《Hiding In The Devil鈥檚 Bed》 Ex-WIfe 1 The operating room was shrouded in an almost suffocating sterility, the sharp tang of disinfectant lingering in the air. A blinding sea of white walls and fluorescent surgical lights blurred the line between reality and a surreal nightmare. ¡°Ms. Edwards, the surgery is about to begin. Please rx and dont worry¡­ A calm, reassuring voice floated close to Amelia Edwards¡® ear. Her eyelids flew open, her pulse spiking. Staring back at her was the kind and professional smile of the lead surgeon, Jacob Green. She gasped, her red lips trembling as she spoke his name, ¡°Dr. Green?¡± Her mind raced. ¡®Wasn¡¯t I already dead? How am I lying here on an operating table?¡± ¡°Mr. Foster has arranged for the best medical team to ensure your safety,¡± Jacob exined, his voice steady and soothing beneath his surgical mask. Tll lead the procedure, so you¡¯re in good hands.¡± XFW But Amelia¡¯s heart thundered in her chest, her shock rendering her momentarily speechless. Her hand moved instinctively to her left breast, her fingers trembling as they pressed against the soft, unscarred flesh. It was still there. A wave of overwhelming relief hit her like a tidal surge, leaving her trembling from head to toe. Tears pooled in her wide, disbelieving eyes. She pinched herself hard, the sharp sting confirming what seemed impossible¨Cshe was alive. This wasn¡¯t a dream born of desperation on the brink of death. She had been reborn, returning to the very moment when all her nightmares had begun. In herst life, Amelia had met Zachary Foster through an arranged date orchestrated by her parents, Zachary¡¯s courtship had been nothing short of relentless¨Cshowering her affectionately and treating her like a princess. She¡¯d been swept off her feel But just before their wedding, she was diagnosed with breast cancer and forced to undergo a mastectomy, losing her left breast. Zachary, ever the devoted fianc¨¦, hadn¡¯t flinched. He married her the moment she was discharged, a gesture that had moved her to tears. Blinded by love, she had handed over her entire fortune to Zachary to save his failingpany. And then she¡¯d fallen for his lies. iming a pursuit of ¡°tonic love¡°, Zachary had convinced her to endure three years of a sexless marriage. But the day she saw him with her stepsister Sandra Edwards¨Cand their three¨Cyear¨Cold son¡ªwas the day the truth shattered her world. The ¡°tonic love¡± was nothing but a cruel joke and e ¡°DINK lifestyle¡® was just a convenient excuse. Zachary hadn¡¯t wanted her¨Cnot from the beginning. Even the breast cancer diagnosis and this surgery had been a meticulously crafted sham, and she wasn¡¯t really sick. Her scheming stepsister, Sandra¨Cwho had already been secretly involved with Zachary¨Cworried that once they were married, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and would actually sleep with Amelia. So, Sandra cunningly bribed Jacob to set a trap and deliberately maim Amelia¡¯s body. Also, Amelia¡¯s supposedly doting ¡°mother¡± was not her biological parent at all, but a conniving stepmother whose endless adoration was nothing more than a facade to iste and control her. Behind closed doors, she was quietly destroying Amelia. To the outside world, she carefully crafted the image of a devoted selfless mother, all while secretly plotting against Amelia. Together, they¡¯d orchestrated her downfall, robbing her of her Health, wealth, and dignity. They il sweet¨Ctalked her into agreeing to a blind date with Zachary, persuading her to under the mastectomy, and even getting her to marry him. 4.91% They deceived her into¨Ctransferring all her assets to Zachary, including the priceless jewelry herte mother had left her. When her usefulness and fortune had dried up, she¡¯d been discarded¨Ca broken, penniless divorcee. The devastating revtion had driven her to the edge. Unable to bear the weight of betrayal, she had thrown herself into the sea and died. Yet now, against all odds, fate had given her a second chance, and Amelia found herself inexplicably returned to the moment just before the surgery. ¡°Ms. Edwards, don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Jacob said with a warm smile, his tone steady but strangely unsettling. ¡°Mr. Foster insisted I ensure youe through this surgery safely.¡± His words only amplified Amelia¡¯s dread. Since her rebirth, she knew she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be tricked into having her left breast removed as she had in herst life. Yet, every person present was part of Zachary¡¯s arrangement. She couldn¡¯t just dere that she wasn¡¯t sick and didn¡¯t need the surgery¨Cit would raise suspicion. She had to find a way to escape this. ¡°Dr. Green, wait.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice quivered with urgency, though she struggled to concealed her panic. Jacob paused, his gentle eyes narrowing with curiosity. ¡°Is there something else you¡¯re concerned about?¡± I¡­ I need to use the restroom,¡± she blurted, clutching the disposible surgical pad beneath her with mmy hands. Her heart raced as if it might break free from her chest ¡°Why so much trouble? Didn¡¯t you just go to the restroom before entering the operating room?¡± a female assistant behind Jacob asked impatiently. The voice was intentionally lowered, but its familiarity struck Amelia like a bolt of lightning, sending a chill down her spine: Her heart froze. ¡®Sandra? She¡¯s here too? Cold sweat dampened Amelia¡¯s palms as a mix of fury and fear coursed through her veins. Her unease grew with every second. She struggled to sit up, her body trembling. ¡°I¡­ I must be too nervous. Just give me a moment- ¡°No need for that. We can use a catheter, Sandra interrupted with a long face. At her silent cue, an assistant stepped forward with a catheter in hand. The anesthesiologist was already poised, syringe ready to adminster the sedative at a moment¡¯s notice. Amelia knew that the second she lost consciousness, she¡¯d be as Helpless as a turtle on its back,pletely at their mercy. ¡°Dr. Green, I just remembered, Amelia blurted out, her voice frantic, ¡°I forgot to give my fianc¨¦ thebination to one of the safes. Where¡¯s Zachary? I need to see him.¡± Sandra¡¯s expression shifted slightly at the mention of the safe, the greed in her eyes flickering to life, Though they were stepsisters, Amelia had been born with a silve spoon, holding a 30% share of the family business. Meanwhile, Sandra had nothing to her name. But Sandra forced herself to calm down, suppressing her envy and frustration. It doesn¡¯t matter. Everything Amelia has will be mine soon. ¡°Mr. Foster is just outside, Jacob said smoothly, feigning a kind demeanor. ¡°I¡¯ll have him change ande in Amelia shook her head, her voice growing firmner. This ce is too crowded. It¡¯s not convenient. Til go out and talk to him We¡¯ll need to dy the surgery anyway, so please make the necesary adjustments and prepare everything again Without waiting for a response, she wung her leg of the bed a darted toward the door. She was so light¨Cheaded from the 12¨Chour fasting for the surgery that her vision blurred, and her steps were unsteady, but she pressed on. 91% The door to the operating room slid open, revealing a tall, young man in a perfectly tailored suit. His gold¨Crimmed sses reflected the harsh hallway light, and his face carried its usual mask of authority. He was in the middle of giving instructions to his subordinates, his expression dark and brooding. It was none other than her fianc¨¦, Zachary, The moment he saw Amelia step out of the operating room, his face soured. But he quickly recovered, a practiced smile curving his lips as he walked toward her. ¡°Amelia, what are you doing out here?¡± Zachary asked, his tone warm andposed. Leaning against the doorframe for support, Amelia didn¡¯t miss the brief flicker of panic in his eyes. Look at him. He¡¯s rattled. Guilty She bit back her fury, keeping her act wless. Feigning fear, she whispered, ¡°Zachary, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Adjusting his sses, Zachary softened his voice, his facade of tenderness perfectly intact. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be alright. I¡¯ve arranged for the best¨CDr. Green will take great care of you. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Amelia shook her head, her wide eyes shimmering with faux terror. ¡°I¡­ I need some time to calm down. This is too frightening Inside, her thoughts churned. Will he agree to dy the surgery? Will this buy me the time I need to escape? But Zachary¡¯s smile faltered. His face hardened as he snapped, ¡°This isn¡¯t a game, Amelia. Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve put arranging all this? And now you want to back out? Get back in there.¡± ¡°Zachary, I¡¯m just so anxious. My stomach hurts and I need to use the restroom. Besides, I¡¯ll need to change clothes again anyway. Please, let me go to the bathroom to calm my nerves. Her voice trembled as she scrambled to string together excuses. Zachary¡¯s brows furrowed in irritation, but he relented. ¡°Fine. Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Waving for a nurse to apany Amelia, he suppressed his impatience and dismissed the matter with a smug thought ¡®She¡¯s as foolish as ever. She¡¯d never suspected that today¡¯s surgery was a carefullyid trap. Let her use the restroom first. A short dy won¡¯t hurt. The thought of tying the knot with Amelia in just a few days, followed by iming the inheritance left by her biological mother, Debra Hughes, filled Zachary with a sense of smug satisfaction. With that fortune in his grasp, he could acquire the property at Stonefield and instantly elevate himself to multi¨Cbillionaire status. But his daydream shattered when the nurse came rushing back, her face ghastly. ¡°Mr. Foster, Ms. Edwards is missing¡± ¡°What?¡± Zachary¡¯s voice rose an octave, his face twisting with shock. Sandra, who had stepped out of the operating room after waiting too long, also froze. ¡°What the hell? She said she needed to tell you thebination to the safe. That¡¯s why I let her go. Zachary, you don¡¯t think she¡¯s¡­ run off, do you?¡± ¡°Rx, we¡¯ve covered all our tracks perfectly,¡± Zachary said, though his clenched jaw betrayed his frustration. ¡°She¡¯s terrified of pain. She¡¯s probably just hiding somewhere out of fear. Once we find her, I¡¯ll calm her down and bring her back.¡± But even as he reassured Sandra, he nced around and his sharp eyes caught a glimpse of a slim figure disappearing around the bend to the left ahead. It was Amelia. They hadn¡¯t expected her to actually try to run. Zachary exchanged a tense look with Sandra, a dark premonition creeping into his gut. A gnawing sense of dread curled around his insides, and the question lingered, unwee, like shadow in his mind. ¡°Did she figure out our n?¡° His expression hardened as he barked orders to the staff. ¡°There she is. After her?¡± His words sliced through the tension, crisp and unyielding ?? Ex-WIfe 2 Chapter 2 Amelia stumbled forward, her legs barely supporting her. She had no money, no phone, and no way to call for help. The only option left was to run to the police station near the hospital but her weakened body was on the verge of copse, not strong enough to carry her far. ¡°Ms. Edwards is just ahead,¡± one of Zachary¡¯s bodyguards reported briskly, spotting her. ¡°Amelia, stop right there, Zachary bellowed, his voice booming through the corridor. The sound of his voice, coupled with the pounding footsteps of the bodyguards behind her, sent a chill straight down Amelia¡¯s spine. A quick nce over her shoulder confirmed her worst fear¨Cthey were catching up fast. How did they move so fast? They must¡¯ve checked the hospital¡¯s surveince footage, she thought, her panic rising like a tidal wave. ¡°What do I do? If they drag me back, one shot of anesthesia and I¡¯ll be nothing more than amb to the ughter. The nightmare from myst life will repeat itself! Cold sweat drenched her, and her vision blurred. She forced her legs to move faster, but they wobbled beneath her. Each breath felt like a weight on her chest, her legs trembling beneath her as she fought to stay on her feet. Her condition was so fragile, so depleted, that she could barely move. The effort of running felt like a cruel joke¨Cher body simply wouldn¡¯t cooperate. I keep going like this, they¡¯ll catch me for sure. The thought tightened her chest with fear. Her chances of escape were slipping away, and she knew it. ¡°I can¡¯t outrun them. What should I do? Someone, please help me. Desperation wed at her chest as she pressed on. After turning several corners, Amelia spotted an unusual¨Clooking room. A faint flicker of recognition sparked in her mind. ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, she thought, ¡®this is the private room of Landon Kingsley, the eldest grandson of the Kingsley family head. Their family is the most powerful dynasty in Norava. Landon¡¯s name alone was enough to make anyone¡¯s blood run cold. Known for his ruthless efficiency and unrelenting dominance, he had transformed Kingsley Group into Norava¡¯s top corporation in under two years. But three months ago, a car ident had unfortunately left himin a vegetative state. The door to the room was slightly ajar, with no guards in sight. Amelia hesitated for only a second before making her decision. She bit her lip, shoved the door open, and slipped inside, mming it shut behind her. Outside, Zachary¡¯s furious voice was unmistakable. ¡°Where is she? Find her. I want every corner searched. We must find her now.¡± The sound of footsteps and Zachary¡¯s yelling grew louder, closer. Her heart thudded wildly. The room was opulent butcked any decent hiding spots. Amelia¡¯s eyes darted around beforending on the bed. With no time to waste, she rushed over, yanked back the covers, and slid underneath. ¡°Get out.¡± The voice was so cold, so sudden, that Amelia nearly tumbled off the bed in shock. Her mind raced as she panicked. That¡¯s impossible. Vegetative patients don¡¯t speak. I must be hearing things. 91%2 Shaking off the thought she pressed closer to Landon¡¯s motionless body, positioning herself so that, from the outside, it would look like only one person was under the covers. Unless someone physically pulled the nket off, her presence would remain concealed. She assured herself that Zachary wouldn¡¯t dare touch Landon¡¯s bed. Landon¡¯s body radiated warmth, a stark contrast to her icy, trembling form. The suddenfort made Amelia¡¯s eyes sting with tears. How did my lifee to this? she thought bitterly, her sorrow and despair threatening to overwhelm her. The mother I respected, the hanc¨¦ I loved, the stepsister I cared for¨Cthey¡¯re all monsters. What have I done wrong? Why do they have to treat me like that?¡± ¡°Mr. Foster, Ms. Edwards has barged into Mr. Kingsley¡¯s room,¡± one of Zachary¡¯s bodyguards reported from outside. Zachary and his men gathered just beyond the door, their voices low as they discussed their next move though they hadn¡¯t broken in vet. Amelia¡¯s breath hitched. Her heart skipped a beat as she felt a sense of urgency flood through her. Though Landon was the epitome of power, he was stitose, unable to move or speak. And for reasons she couldn¡¯t fathom, the Kingsley family¡¯s guards were nowhere to be seen. If Zachary barged in with his him. men, there would be no one to stop Clutching Landon¡¯s shirt desperately, she whispered on the verge of tears, ¡°Landon, what should I do?¡± ¡°Not my problem. Get off me.¡± The frigid voice pierced the silence again. Amelia froze, her tears forgotten. ¡°He¡­ spoke? Her heart raced. Seems like Landon isn¡¯t unconscious. He¡¯s awake? This is incredible. If he¡¯s really awake, I can ask for his protection. We kind of know each other, after all. Wiping her face quickly, she crawled out from beneath the covers and moved closer to him. She knelt by his side, her face now mere inches from his. ¡°Landon, please help me. That jerk Zachary forged fake medical records to justify cutting off my left breast. He¡¯s a monster.¡± Landon¡¯s eyes remained closed, his expression serene as if he were still in a deep sleep. ¡®Is he pretending?¡® Amelia wondered. No way am I letting this chance slip away! Gripping his shoulders, she shook him with all the strength she could muster. ¡°Landon, I know you¡¯re awake. Open your eyes and look at me. It¡¯s me, Amelia Edwards.¡± ¡°Amelia?¡± Landon¡¯s voice carne again, yet his eyes stayed firmly shut, and his lips didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡®But he just spoke to me¡­ How is this possible? Could it be ventriloquism?¡® Amelia ced her hand lightly on his stomach, feeling only the gentle rise and fall of his breathing¨Cno other movement, nothing to indicate he¡¯d spoken ¡°How is hemunicating with me?¡® she pondered, her curiosity growing. ¡°Can you really talk?¡± she whispered tentatively But silence followed. She waited, her ears straining, yet heard nothing more. Was it really Landon speaking? Or am I just so desperate for help that I¡¯ve started hallucinating?¡® she thought, questioning herself internally, frustration tugging at her. Just then, voices erupted outside the door. Aaron Hall, Landon¡¯s personal assistant, spoke first, his tone sharp, ¡°Mr. Foster, this is Mr. Kingsley¡¯s private room.¡± 24 91% ¡°Mr. Hall, my apologies, Zachary¡¯s voice replied,ced with forced politeness and a thread of tension. ¡°My fianc¨¦e entered without permission. I¡¯ll take her out right away Amelia stomach tightened in fear. Whether or not Landon¡¯s voice was real, she had no other choice now. She quickly slid back under the covers, pressing herself tightly against Landon¡¯s still form, praying that Aaron wouldn¡¯t let Zachary in. Aaron¡¯s tone turned skeptical. ¡°Mr. Foster, you must be mistaken. I¡¯ve been stationed here at the door the entire time, and 1 haven¡¯t seen anyone enter.¡± Zachary chuckled nervously, ¡°Mr. Hall, how about you just open the door and let us take a quick look? I promise we¡¯ll be in and out.¡± Landon was someone Zachary could never afford to cross, even now, reduced to aatose state by the ident. But the stakes were high, and Zachary was determined to find Amelia and get her on the operating table today no matter what. If he failed today, all his careful ns, months of scheming, woulde crashing down. ¡°That¡¯s not happening,¡± Aaron replied firmly, his patience wearing thin. ¡°Mr. Kingsley¡¯s room isn¡¯t open to just anyone.¡± ¡°Mr. Hall¨CZachary¡¯s tone grew more pleading, but Aaron cut him off ¡°Mr. Foster, please don¡¯t interfere with my duties, Aaron said coolly, his stance unyielding. He was unwavering and Zachary knew better than to challenge him further. Afense silence filled the room, thick with unspoken threats. Zachary adjusted his sses, turning to one of his men. Tom, are you sure about what you saw?¡± Tom Wace nodded emphatically. ¡°Absolutely, sir. I swear on my life¨CMs. Edwards went into that room. She¡¯s in there right now.¡± ¡°Mr. Hall,¡± Zachary said, his impatience starting to show, ¡®you heard that, didn¡¯t you? My fianc¨¦e¡¯s surgery can¡¯t be dyed. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. She¡¯s been spoiled since childhood and is terrified of pain. That¡¯s why she ran off at thest minute. Please, can¡¯t you make an exception?¡± Under the covers, Amelia¡¯s body shook with equal parts anger and fear. Her frail frame trembled against Landon¡¯s side as she clenched his shirt in her petite hands. In her panic, her legs identally entwined with his. ¡°Let go.¡± The suddenmand was sharp and furious, nearly making her leap out of her skin. ¡®Another hallucination?¡® she thought, mortified by the situation and their current position. Quickly, she withdrew her legs. but her body remained glued to his. All she could do was pray silently for Zachary to leave so she could borrow Aaron¡¯s phone and call the police. Zachary, however, wasn¡¯t giving up. ¡°Mr. Hall, surely you¡¯re concerned about Mr. Kingsley¡¯s safety too, right? My fianc¨¦e is carrying a virus. If she infects Mr. Kingsley, it would be disastrous Amelia¡¯s chest burned with rage as she was actually perfectly healthy, Aaron wouldn¡¯t actually let them in, would he? The sound of the lock turning was like a gunshot. Amelia froze in terror, her fingers instinctively clutching at Landon¡¯s clothing ¡°Where exactly do you think you¡¯re touching?¡± Landon¡¯s furious, frigid voice startled her so badly that she almost bolted upright. When she looked down, her face turned scarlet as she realized, to her horror, that she had grabbed the waistband of his pants. She instantly retracted her hand like she¡¯d been burned. 1¨CI¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± she stammered, her ghastly face flushed crimson with embarrassment. Outside. Zachary¡¯s voice suddenly brightened with triumph. ¡°I heard her just now.¡± He pushed forward eagerly, his confidence swelling. ¡®Finally, I¡¯ve got her. No matter what, Amelia is going under the knife today. Once the surgery is done, I¡¯ll marry her tomorrow at the ty hall. Then, everything she owns will be mine and Sandra¡¯s. Amelia¡¯s heart sank, a wave of sadness and despair washing over her. Am I really destined to relive this nightmare, even in this life¡± Mr. Foster, Aaron¡¯s voice interrupted sharply as he stepped forward, blocking Zachary¡¯s path. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. There¡¯s no woman here. I haven¡¯t heard anything ¡°I heard her just now.¡± Zachary wouldn¡¯t back down. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things. I heard nothing. Aaron replied smoothly. This room is perfectly visible. Other than Mr. Kingsley, there¡¯s no one here. Zachary continued. ¡°She must be hiding somewhere. Let me just ¡°You intend to search Mr. Kingsley¡¯s room, Mr. Foster?¡± Aaron asked, his voice icy. As if on cue, about four towering bodyguards appeared silently, forming an imprable line in front of the door. ry hesitated, his face twitching with frustration. After weighing his options, he finally stepped back with a forced smile. ¡°Apolo for the disturbance.¡± The door closed firmly, and the tension in the room dissipated slightly. Aaron approached the bed, his sharp gaze narrowing. Without a word, he yanked back the nket, exposing Amelia. She froze like a deer in headlights. BB Ex-WIfe 3 ¡°Ms. Edwards, you¡¯re quite audacious,¡± Aaron frowned as he stared at the trembling Amelia on the bed, but his reprimand died on his lips when he noticed something unusual, Landon¡¯s body, particrly his lower half, appeared to have stirred and had a tent in his pants. Aaron¡¯s eyes widened with surprise. Unable to continue his scolding nor mask his excitement, he immediately grabbed his phone and dialed, his voice filled with urgency. ¡°Dr. Coleman,e here right away.¡± Amelia leapt off the bed in a panic. Tm so sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend. Thad no choice¨CZachary is trying to drag me surgery, but I¡¯m not even sick.¡± into Aaron shot her a skeptical nce. ¡°You¡¯re not sick?¡± The question escaped his lips as he puzzled over her im. Why would someone force a healthy person into surgery?¡® ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m perfectly fine. Amelia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as memories of herst life overwhelmed her. ¡°Zachary never loved me. He¡¯s been lying to me all along. Everything he¡¯s done was just to take control of my shares. The revtion sent a ripple of disbelief through Aaron¡¯s otherwise stoic expression. Zachary was known across Norava as a man deeply devoted to Amelia. The idea that he would orchestrate such a scheme of a needless surgery was nothing short of shocking¨Ca scandal straight out of a dramatic soap opera Aaron furrowed his brow, feeling a flicker of sympathy¨Cbut that was all it was, just sympathy. The Kingsley family was already neck¨Cdeep in turmoil. He had no idea when Landon would wake up, and Amelia certainly had no ce here. ¡°Ms. Edwards, you need to leave,¡± Aaron said firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± she protested, trembling with desperation. She didn¡¯t dare leave. She knew Zachary all too well. He must have the entire hospital surrounded by now. The moment she stepped out of Landon¡¯s room, she¡¯d be captured. Clinging to a sliver of hope, she pleaded, ¡°Mr. Hall, please, just let me stay a little longer. Or¡­ could you call the police for mei Aaron¡¯s face hardened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Edwards, but I work for the Kingsley family. My responsibility is to look after Mr. Kingsley, not to create trouble for him.¡± She continued, ¡°Mr. Hall, please- ¡°Ms. Edwards, leave,¡± he repeated, cutting her off. Amelia bit her lip, her mind racing. She figured if she stalled long enough, the situation might shift in her favor. Before she could muster another plea, footsteps approached. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mr. Hall?¡± a woman¡¯s voice asked nervously. Just then, Landon¡¯s doctor Ryan Coleman arrived, apanied by a regal woman in herte forties, whose air of authority and elegance was impossible to miss. Aaron threw a nce at Amelia before ushering the neers aside for a hushed conversation. Recognizing her precarious position. Amelia wisely covered her ears to feign ignorance. A few momentster, the woman approached with a warm, almost disarming smile, ¡°You must be Ms, Edwards. I¡¯m Gloria Kingsley, Landon¡¯s mother.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart clenched at the unexpected introduction. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± she stammered, forcing a shaky smile. Her thoughts churned. She seems kind¡­ Could she be my chance? Could she save me? Tve just talked to Aaron. I understand you¡¯re in a bit of trouble, right? Gloria¡¯s voice was gentle but probing. The dam of Amelia¡¯s emotions broke as she clutched at this lifeline. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, please, I¡¯m begging you. Call the police for me.. Gloria¡¯s smile softened, but her words carried an unseling weigh. ¡°Amelia, surgeries like these require immediate family consent. Your parents signed the paperwork, didn¡¯t they? That means they won¡¯t protect you. Even if you get the police involved and escape today, what about tomorrow!¡± Each sentence felt like a dagger twisting in Amelia¡¯s heart. She clutched her chest, feeling a wave of heartache that threatened to shatter her. My stepmother and stepsister are cruel enough, but my father is my flesh and blood. How can he just stand by and watch me get schemed against? She then clenched the front of her dress as despair engulfed her. Her thoughts kept spiraling. Even if I somehow escape the hospital today, what then? They will never let me go. And I¡¯m alone, isted, with no one to turn to. How long can I keep trying to fend for myself? Ms. Edwards, Gloria said with a smile after a moment, her tone thoughtful, ¡°I might have a solution, but it depends on whether you¡¯re willing Amelia¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°What is it?¡± Marry my son and be a Kingsley.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia was taken aback, her mind racing to process the unexpected offer. Gloria¡¯s poised expression didn¡¯t waver as she exined, chuckling. ¡°Even though my son is currently in a , there¡¯s no telling when he might wake up. ¡°And even if he doesn¡¯t, our family has enough wealth and power to ensure you¡¯ll livefortably. With our protection, do, you think Zachary would darey a finger on you?¡± Amelia¡¯s mind raced as she weighed her options. With no other path to safety, she finally nodded, her voice steady with determination. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Landon¡¯s deep, growling voice reverberated in her head, sharp andmanding. Startled, Amelia shivered, her heart hammering. She turned quickly toward the bed with guilt in her eyes. ¡®Is he awake? Landony there,pletely still, his face calm and untouched by the turmoil around him, seemingly lost in his dreams. Her brow furrowed in confusion. ¡®Why do I keep hearing his voice?¡± Gathering her courage, she asked hesitantly in a low voice, ¡°Did any of you hear Landon speak just now?¡± ¡°No, of course not, Gloria replied, shaking her head, her brows drawing together slightly in bewilderment. Everyone around her looked utterly baffled, unsure of what was happening. ¡°Ms. Edwards,atose patients don¡¯t talk. You¡¯re likely imagining things,¡± Aaron said, his tone cautious, as if trying to reason with her. He figured Amelia must be in shock, confused by the situation 91% Amelia frowned, trying to make sense of it all. It was strange to her that only she could hear Landon¡¯s voice. But at the same from marrying time, help but feel a strangefort in the wound ideause it was forest pd SR ¡°Have the doctore in and check on Landon, Gloria instructed Aaron before turning to Amelia with a warm but decisive tone. ¡°Ms. Edwards, let¡¯s have your identification information so we can get your marriage paperwork started.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ now?¡± Amelia blinked in rapid confusion. How on earth can I marry someone who¡¯s in aa?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the formalities, Gloria said breezily. ¡°Aaron will handle the paperwork. In the meantime, you¡¯ll home with me. It¡¯s time you got familiar with your new home? ¡°Oh¡­ okay,¡± Amelia responded, still reeling as she trailed behind Gloria. Noticing Amelia¡¯s hospital gown. Gloria paused, took off her coat, and gently draped it over her shoulders. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, thank you¡­ The warmth and soft fragrance of the coat enveloped Amelia, and for a fleeting moment, her eyes stung with unshed tears. If only I had my own mother¡­ She would have fought for me, protected me no matter what, just like Gloria is protecting Landon.¡± ¡°From now on, we¡¯re family. Call me Gloria,¡± Gloria said with a kind smile. The lump in Amelia¡¯s throat grew heavier, and for a moment, words cluded her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time, Gloriaforted her, mistaking her silence for shyness. She reached for Amelia¡¯s hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze as she led her out of the room. Just as they reached the doorway, an unmistakable growl fromndon echoed in Amelia¡¯s head, ¡°Amelia, stop right there!¡± She froze mid¨Cstep, her blood running cold. Gloria looked at her with concern. ¡°Amy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Did¡­ Did you hear something just now?¡± If she had chalked up the earlier voice to stress¨Cinduced hallucinations, this time it felt far too real to dismiss ¡°No, nothing,¡± Gloria replied, ncing around with confusion. ¡°Aaron, did you hear anything?¡± Aaron shook his head firmly. The hospital had gone to great lengths to ensure Landon¡¯s recovery, assigning him to a secluded, quiet room. Aside from the four of them, the ce waspletely empty. ¡°Amelia, take me out of this hospital!¡± The voice in her head grew sharper, angrier, practically vibrating with frustration. Atst, a bizarre realization dawned on Amelia. This wasn¡¯t a hallucination¨Cshe could hear Landon¡¯s thoughts, ¡®Oh my goodness. Is this for real? Have I gained some supernatural ability in this new life?¡® She tried her best to keep her expression neutral while silently celebrating. This is fantastic. With this golden ticket in hand, those scumbags Zachary and Sandra don¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Amelia, are you listening? Landon¡¯s voice in her head was practically roaring now. He sounded livid, his fury unmistakable. What Amelia didn¡¯t realize was how desperately Landon clung to this newfound lifeline. He had spent far too long lying in a hospital bed, trapped in his own body, treated like an inert shell by everyone around him. No one else was able to understand the turmoil swirling in his end. But now, he finally had someone who could hear him, someone who might be able to help. He couldn¡¯t let this chance slip away. 91% And as the head of the Kingsley family, he had unfinished business to settle¨Cincluding dealing with his conniving cousin, Patrick Kingsley, who had hit him with his car and left him in this state. ¡°Maybe we should take him home. Amelia suggested aloud, throwing Landon a bone. Gloria¡¯s expression stiffened in shock, her maternal instincts kicking in. ¡°Absolutely not. Landon needs round¨Cthe¨Cclock. medical care. He¡¯s staying here until he recovers.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Amelia replied, sounding appropriately resigned for him to hear. Internally, though, she smirked, ¡®See? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s that your mother won¡¯t let you go home. Amelia still felt the lingering shock of her rebirth, and now, out of nowhere, she had a husband. It was all happening so fast -one minute she was barely keeping her head above water, and the next, she was caught in the whirlwind of a high¨Cstakes drama that felt like an emotional roller coaster. ¡®Fine. Let Landon stay here. I don¡¯t need a husband¨CI need the Kingsley family¡¯s protection. Men? Amelia¡¯s lips curled into bitter smile. After what Zachary put me through, I¡¯ll never trust one again.¡± Amelia Landon¡¯s voice echoed in her mind, each word sharp and filled with venom. You ungrateful jerk. The nerve of you, burning bridges after getting what you want. Damn you Amelia pretended not to hear, her gaze unwavering, hiding her amusement behind a nk face. After all, no one else could hear Landon¡¯s thoughts but her. This was her little secret, and she intended to make the most of it. Ex-WIfe 4 18¡Á91% Left behind in the hospital room, Landon was seething with frustration. But he couldn¡¯t do anything but simmer in his rage Amelia, just you wait.¡¯ Meanwhile, Amelia smiled to herself, her eyes sparkling with mischief, thinking smugly, La,,¡­ I can¡¯t hear you. I can¡¯t hear you¡­. The next thought from Landon¡¯s mind, however, took a different tone. I¡¯m in danger here, he admitted, softening his mental voice, almost pleading. Amelia stopped short, Startled. ¡®Danger? Who would dare harm him?¡® Then his next warning struck her like a lightning bolt. ¡°If I die, do you think Zachary will let you go?¡± A shiver ran down Amelia¡¯s spine as she instinctively crossed her arms over her chest. She knew Zachary and Sandra had nned this for a really long time and wouldn¡¯t let her go until they got their hands on the inheritance left to her by herte mother. and The thought made her stomach churn, and she quickly grabbed Cloria¡¯s hand. ¡°Gloria, he¡¯s been in treatment for so long without waking up. Maybe it¡¯s time to try something different. Why don¡¯t we take him home? A change of environment some love might just do the trick.¡± Gloria sighed heavily, a flicker of hope sparking in her eyes, ¡°The doctors did mention this as a possible approach. I¡¯ve beening here every day to talk to Landon, but nothing¡¯s worked. Maybe¡­ Maybe you could be the turning point¡± Her gaze was so pointed, so filled with expectation, that Amelia felt her nerves tighten like a bowstring. ¡°Aaron, go make the arrangements, Gloria instructed firmly ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Aaron replied with a crisp nod. The news of Landon¡¯s discharge quickly brought the head physician to their side, who carefully exined the post¨Ccare procedures. When the doctor learned that Amelia was now Landon¡¯s wife, he took her aside, his tone serious as he gave her an extensive list of instructions. ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s crucial that Mr. Kingsley takes his medication on time. ¡°Make sure to massage him regrly to prevent muscle atrophy and talk to him often¨Cemotional engagement can sometimes work miracles¡± Amelia nearly rolled her eyes but kept her expression polite. Good grief. Am I a wife or a full¨Ctime caregiver? Amy,¡± Gloria said tearfully, her eyes glistening with emotion as she wiped off her tears, ¡°Landon¡¯s recovery depends on you or a moment, Amelia was at a loss for words. Fora Meanwhile, Landon¡¯s tense nerves finally began to rx. In his mind, he sighed with relief, ¡®Finally, I¡¯m getting out of this ce and going home. But outside the hospital room, Amelia¡¯s troubles were just beginning. No sooner had she stepped out than Zachary appeared, blocking her path with a face full of feigned anguish just as she expected. ¡°Amelia, there you are. I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you. Where have you been? I was going out of my mind with worry, Zachary said, his face a mask of concern and affection If this had been herst life, Amelia might have fallen for his act But now, his performance only felt hollow and grotesque to her. 91%1 ¡°Amelia.¡± Zachary said earnestly, stepping closer and attempting to take her hand, ¡°the surgery has already been dyed for an hour. Come with me, quickly.¡± Before he could reach her, however, the Kingsley family¡¯s bodyguards moved to block his path, their presence an unspoken warning. ¡°Amelia? Zachary¡¯s expression tightened as unease flickered across his face. She couldn¡¯t have found out the truth already. could she? And if she¡¯s really under Gloria¡¯s protection, then I¡¯m in serious trouble. The Kingsleys aren¡¯t people I can afford to Cross Forcing himself to remain calm, he continued his performance, Amelia, Mr. and Mrs. Edwards are worried sick about you after knowing you went missing. They¡¯re already on their way to the hospital. Come back with me now and stop making everyone worry.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart burned with fury at the mention of her greedy father and scheming stepmother, who feigned affection but were plotting her downfall. Of course, they were panicking now¨Cpanicking that she might slip through their grasp, panicking that their lies would be exposed, and panicking most of all about losing her mother Debra¡¯s vast inheritance. ¡°Are you Mr. Foster?¡± Gloria¡¯s voice cut through the tension like a de. ¡°Amelia is now my daughter¨Cinw, a part of the Kingsley family. Please stop harassing her.¡± Zachary¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°What?¡± Amelia took a deep breath, straightened her back, and dered firmly, I¡¯m now Landon¡¯s wife. Her expression was determined, her voice unwavering, and her bright eyes shone with defiance. In this life, she had been given a second chance. There would be no looking back. She was determined to live her life on her terms, expose these wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing, and reim everything that belonged to her mother. Gloria, sensing the tension, hate and resolve in Amelia¡¯s stance, gave her a reassuring smile before turning back to Zachary ¡°Mr. Foster, step aside, please.¡± ¡°No, Amelia is my fianc¨¦e¡­. Zachary practically yelped, pinching his thigh hard to convince himself this wasn¡¯t some bizarre dream. Inside, however, his thoughts were much darker. ¡®So she knows the truth about that so¨Ccalled cancer now and went to the Kingsleys for protection? Fine. But there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting her or her inheritance, escape my grasp. Taking a softer tone, Zachary tried again. ¡°Amelia, I know you¡¯re scared of the pain, and you don¡¯t want the surgery. That¡¯s fine. We can wait. Let¡¯s go home and talk it over first¡­¡± His thoughts, however, betrayed his cruel intentions. ¡®Once I get her back, I¡¯ll drag her straight to the operating table Lether learn the truth if she wants¨Cshe won¡¯t be able to escape. And after the surgery? Who¡¯d want a broken woman but me? She¡¯lle begging for me to take her, inheritance and all! ¡°Zachary, stop pretending. I know I¡¯m not sick, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving with you today,¡± Amelia said firmly, her gaze cold and dismissive as she looked at him. Watching him perform this pitiful charade felt like observing a bad carnival act. She had made up her mind¨Cthis man, who hid his venomous heart beneath a polished exterior, would no longer fool her, Zachary¡¯s expression shifted for a moment and he quickly masked it with faux confusion. ¡°Amelia, what are you talking about? Fine, you¡¯re not sick. Let¡¯s just go home, okay?¡± Chapter 4 0.91% ¡°No¡± Amelia¡¯s voice trembled with suppressed emotion, but her resolve was unshaken. She clenched her teeth, fighting the wave of bitterness that rose in her chest. Returning to the Edwards family would be like stepping back into a den of vipers. Every member of that household was poised to strip her of everything, leaving nothing but her bones here was no way she was going back there. ¡°Amelia, stop being so stubborn, will you?¡± Zachary adjusted his sses, the picture of exasperation. ¡°Let¡¯s not air our dirty.undry here in front of Mrs. Kingsley. Whatever it is, we can talk it over at home.¡± Tm a Kingsley now,¡± Amelia retorted, lifting her chin as she stole a nce at Gloria. Gloria responded with an encouraging smile, subtle but warm. Emboldened by the gesture, Amelia squared her shoulders and dered, ¡°I¡¯m married to Landon now.¡± Zachary¡¯sugh was sharp and incredulous, but it died abruptly as he caught himself mid¨Csentence. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Landon¡¯s practically a living corpse- He stopped cold, realizing his slip. A chill spread across the air as several icy, sharp gazes turned toward him. Zachary¡¯s back stiffened, and a bead of cold sweat ran down his temple. Damn it. That was a mistake. ¡°Mr. Foster, Amy is now part of my family,¡± Gloria¡¯s voice was calm, yet her words carried weight. Zachary¡¯s mind raced, cursing Amelia under his breath. This conniving little wretch actually managed to secure Kingsley family¡¯s protection?¡± the He was cornered but dared not show it. Trying to keep hisposure, he turned to Gloria. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, there must be some misunderstanding. Amelia is practically my wife.¡± Gloria¡¯s lips curved into a poised smile as she asked lightly, ¡°Oh Were the two of you engaged?¡± Zachary hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°No.¡± In Norava, engagement ceremonies were a big deal, but Sandra had insisted she didn¡¯t want to see him getting engaged with another woman, so the families had forgone the formalities and simply acknowledged the engagement. ¡°Are you married, then?¡± Gloria pressed on. ¡°Not¡­ yet,¡± he admitted, his voice faltering. ¡°Then what exactly gives you the right to call Amy your wife?¡± Gloria asked with a serene yet cuttingugh. Amelia caught the yful glint in Gloria¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of admiration and excitement. She hadn¡¯t expected her future mother¨Cinw to be not only kind but also quite the yer when it came to these little mind games. A sense of hope bloomed within her. She thought that perhaps this unexpected marriage that had fallen into herp might be the key to restarting her life¨Can unforeseen twist that could offer a fresh start. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, this ismon knowledge in Norava¡­ Zachary organ, his tone tinged with frustration, though he dared not confront Gloria directly. ¡°Is that so? Funny. I seem to have missed the memo, Gloria said with a sly smile. ¡°Mr. Foster, might I suggest you check with city hall for the official records?¡± Panic flickered across Zachary¡¯s face. He hastily pulled out his phone, barking orders to confirm Amelia¡¯s marital status. Momentster, the reply came. Amelia and Landon had registered their marriage just minutes ago. .91 To him, this was utterly¨Cinconceivable. Amelia had been right under his nose, never leaving the hospital, yet somehow she managed to marry another man. And Landon¨Cwho was in a vegetative state¨Ccouldn¡¯t have possibly gone to the city hall to tie the kriot. Zachary couldn¡¯t fathom how they had legally be husband and wife. ¡°Do you still have doubts, Mr. Foster?¡± Gloria asked, her voice sweet butced with steel. Zachary¡¯s gaze snapped back to Amelia. The veneer of false affection he had worn for so long finally cracked, revealing the cold calction beneath. ¡°Amelia, so this is how you repay me? By leaving me to climb the socialdder?¡± ¡°Repay you?¡± Amelia let out a coldugh, her eyes shing with disdain. ¡°You might want to check on Sandra. The child she¡¯s carrying could use some attention from its father.¡± Zachary¡¯s face drained of color. Sandra¡¯s pregnancy was a closely guarded secret, and he had no idea how Amelia had uncovered it. ¡°Amy, let¡¯s go home.¡± Gloria said gently, cing a hand on Amelia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Amelia nodded, her heart swelling with gratitude. With the Kingsley family¡¯s bodyguards clearing the path, Amelwalked out of the hospital, leaving the shadows of her past behind. Outside, the bright sun bathed her face in warmth. She tilted her head back, letting the light kiss her skin as she stared at the azure sky dotted with clouds. Taking a deep breath, she whispered to herself, ¡°Zachary, Sandra, just you wait. This is far from over. Çú Ex-WIfe 5 Having suddenly acquired a husband who was little more than a vegetable, Amelia sat on the edge of the Landon as if in a trance. Everything about her current situation felt surreal, like some bizarre fever dream. Gloria¡¯s voice broke her thoughts. ¡°Amy, from now on, you¡¯ll be sharing this room with Landon.¡± , staring at ¡°What? We¡¯ll be sharing a bed?¡± Amelia blurted out, her eyes wide with disbelief. Her immediate reaction was one of instinctive resistance. Gloria, everposed, responded with a calm smile, ¡°You¡¯re husband and wife now. Sharing a bed is perfectly normal.¡± Well, that does make sense, but still¡­ Amelia frowned slightly, her delicate brows drawing together in unease. ¡°Amy. is that a problem?¡± Gloria asked, her tone gentle but probing Amelia hesitated, her mind racing. She definitely didn¡¯t want this, but the reality of her situation pushed her to swallow her difort. She needed the Kingsley family¡¯s protection to survive. Forcing a stiff smile, she replied, ¡°No, not at all.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave Landon in your care, Gloria said, her tone deceptively light.. ¡°Sure. Absolutely.¡± Amelia¡¯s smile grew even more strained. Her mind, however, spiraled with images of the awkward task ahead¨Cbathing and dressing Landon. She was so consumed by this looming embarrassment that shepletely missed the glint of calcted mischief in Gloria¡¯s eyes. ¡°I noticed that hospital gown is rather unsightly,¡± Gloria continued casually, as if discussing the weather. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Landon a quick wipe¨Cdown and help him change into something morefortable, like his pajamas?¡± ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice faltered, but she forced herself to nod. There was no room to refuse. Gloria¡¯s lips curved into a subtle, satisfied smile. There was an unmistakable spark of cunning in her expression. She had her own agenda. Aaron had mentioned that Landon had gotten a boner in front of Amelia before, which Gloria considered nothing short of miraculous. She figured this could be the perfect opportunity to foster intimacy between them. After all, once they grow closer, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could give me grandchildren. To her, a grandchild would solve everything. It would not only secure their family legacy but also strengthen Gloria¡¯s position against herte husband¡¯s elder brother, Henry Kingsley She was determined to protect her husband¡¯s inheritance for her son at all costs. With a satisfied nod, Gloria left the room. Amelia let out a heavy sigh, her eyes drifting to the peacefully sleeping Landon ¡°You know, you can talk to me, so why not just wake up already?¡± ¡®Do you think I don¡¯t want to wake up? Landon¡¯s coldugh echoed in her mind, his voice sharp with sarcasm. Although his body remained lifeless, Landon¡¯s awareness of the world around him had dulled for a second. The frustration of being trapped¨Cunable to move, speak, or even flinch¨Cwas enough to drive anyone insane. But then there was Amelia, who was like a silver lining to him. Somehow, inexplicably, she could hear his thoughts. She was his one link to the world, even if he had no idea why. ¡°Then hurry up and wake up, Amelia muttered, her voiceced with frustration. Her brows knitted tightly together as she paced Her mind wandered to her first marriage in herst life. Zachary had spent three years denying her even the most basic intimacy, all in the name of remaining faithful to Sandra. Two times had passed, yet she had never been with a man. 13:06 Sun, Dec 22 G G And now, the prospect of bathing and dressing Landon felt insurmountable to her. If only he would wake up¨Cjust sit up, say something, anything he wouldn¡¯t have to do this. Though Landon couldn¡¯t hear her thoughts, he could sense her hesitation. His lips may not move, but his mind was sharp, and his disdain clear. ¡®You want the protection I can offer but aren¡¯t willing to pay the price? That¡¯s not how the world works! His inner voice cut through her thoughts like ice. Wash me.¡± The coldmand startled Amelia. For someone in aa, his authoritative tone carried an almost oppressive weight. Overwhelmed, she froze for a moment, but then the deliance kicked in. He may be able to bark orders in my head, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to listen. No one else knows what he thinks anyway? ¡°Nope, Amelia said aloud, crossing her legs and leaning back snugly. A yful smirk tugged at her lips as she added silently. Not gonna do it. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do about that, Mr. Big Sho Landon¡¯s voice rang sharply in her head. ¡®Amelia, are you defying me?¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, what was that? Didn¡¯t catch it.¡± Amelia hummed, twiring a lock of her hair with mock innocence. ¡®Let¡¯s see how quickly my mother will kick you out when she finds out you¡¯re not following her orders, Landon sneered in Amelia¡¯s head, his tone dripping with cold amusement. The yful smirk on Amelia¡¯s face faltered. She didn¡¯t respond, giving him some peace of mind, but her stomach twisted with unease and terror. The silence was unnerving. Without Landon¡¯s cutting remarks tilling her thoughts, the room felt too quiet. Yet the threat lingered, heavy and ominous. She bit her lip, frustration bubbling inside her. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose the Kingsley family¡¯s protection, not when she had no n yet to handle Zachary or the Edwards family. A knock on the door jolted her out of her spiraling thoughts. ¡°Mrs. Amelia, came the soft voice of a servant, Emma. ¡°Mrs. Gloria asked me to remind you to join her for flower arranging downstairs after you¡¯ve finished.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be there shortly, she called back, forcing cheer into her voice. She had no choice but to do what he said. Turning back to Landon, she let out another sigh, louder this time. ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s get this over with,¡± she muttered, bracing herself for the awkwardness ahead. Amelia brought over a basin of warm water, her movements hesant but deliberate. She pulled back the nket, her fingers trembling slightly as she reached to unbutton Landon¡¯s shirt. Her gaze flickered to his face, trying to discern if he was angry, sleep, or entirely oblivious. He gave no reaction, remaining as still as ever, With a deep breath, Amelia steadied herself and mustered some courage. Once the buttons were undone, she pulled his shirt open. The sight before her made her pause. Landon¡¯s chest was perfectly sculpted¨Cbroad muscr, and unnervingly wless for someone who had supposedly been bedridden for so long. His skin was firm, his physique the kind that belonged on the cover of a fitness magazine. It was the first time Amelia had ever seen a man¡¯s body up close, and it left her momentarily frozen. Her breath hitched, her wide eyes tracing every curve and line of his chest. After several seconds, she snapped herself out of it, her cheeks burning as she grabbed the towel. Her hands trembled as she wrung out the hot cloth. Each stroke of the towel against his skin felt unnervingly intimate, like 15-00 Suli, Dec ZZ her fingertips were grazing his muscles through the thin barrier of fabric. She could feel the tension and sticity beneath her touch, and her face grew hotter with every motion. 90%•þ When her hand brushed over his chest, her nerves got the better of her, and the towel nearly slipped from her trembling fingers. Focus, Amelia. Focus, she scolded herself internally, trying to will the embarrassment away. To her relief, Landon remained utterly unresponsive, allowing her to finish cleaning his upper body without further incident. But then came the next challenge¨Cchanging his clothes. Amelia sighed, brushing a stray strand of hair from her forehead. She climbed onto the bed, carefully straddling him to prop him up. It was awkward, to say the least, but she needed to lift him to pull his arms through the sleeves. He was heavier than she anticipated. Before she knew it, her bnce gave way, and they both toppled backward. Amelianded sprawled atop him, her soft curves pressing against his solid chest. Her head tilted to the side, her lips identally brushing the warm skin of his neck. She froze, horrified, as their mingled breaths created an undeniably intimate atmosphere. Her legs were syed on either side of his waist in a position sopromising it would make any onlooker blush. ¡°Amy¡­ Oh! I didn¡¯t see anything, you two carry on Gloria, feeling uneasy, pushed the door open to check up on them. But upon seeing the scene inside, she quickly backed out of the room. Her voice rang out in a mix of amusement and faux innocence. Before Amelia could so much as breathe, Gloria quickly closed the door behind her, leaving them alone once more. Amelia snapped back to reality, scrambling upright as if burned. 1-1¨CI¡­ she stammered, her face ming red. She couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence before her eyes darted downward and widened in shock. He had a boner again. ¡°You shameless pervert!¡± Amelia blurted, her voice a mix of fury and embarrassment. Her cheeks burned as she red at him, the indignation bubbling over. Who would¡¯ve thought aatose guy could be this indecent?¡® But Landon, internally, was no less mortified. If he could¡¯ve moved, he¡¯d have buried his face in his hands. He hadn¡¯t wanted her to touch him, but the more reluctant she seemed, the more stubborn he had be about making her go through with it. And now, she hadn¡¯t really got the job done and his body had betrayed him, making the entire situation utterly humiliating. From the moment he had slipped into aa, Landon had been painfully aware of his surroundings.. He knew Keh had sabotaged his car, orchestrating the ident that left him trapped in this state. He also knew that Henry¡¯s family were circling like vultures, waiting for an opportunity to seize control and take him out for good. Yet he¡¯d been powerless to stop any of it, forced to endure his helplessness in silence until now. Amelia had stumbled her way into his life¨Cquite literally¨Cand, for reasons he still didn¡¯t understand, she could hear his thoughts. Her presence had cracked open the door to his confinement. Somehow, her touch awakened parts of him he hadn¡¯t realized could still respond. And it had happened twice, in one day. It was a cruel irony. Overwhelmed by embarrassment, Landon decided to y possum and awkwardly fought to control his breathing, feigning obliviousness to the world around him. ¡°Disgusting! Even as a vegetable, you¡¯re still a shameless lecher Amelia¡¯s muttered tirade continued as she scowled at his unresponsive form. 2.90%2 8.90% To her relief¨Cand his¨CLandon¡¯s body slowly settled, the earlier reaction fading into stillness once more. Amelia frowned, leaning closer as she examined him. ¡°Is he asleep? Does he really not feel anything? Is it just his mind and body not syncing properly?¡± she wondered aloud. Her curiosity got the better of her and she wanted to prove her theory. Tentatively, she ced a hand on his waist, hesitating as she nced at his face for any sign of consciousness. To mask her nerves, she straightened her posture and cleared her throat. ¡°Tm only doing this because I need to change your pants, okay? Don¡¯t get any ideas. This is purely professional.¡± She hooked her fingers under the waistband, carefully tugging his pants downward. When the fabric slipped just low enough to reveal his boxers, her courage faltered. Turning her head to the side, she squeezed her eyes shut. ¡®He¡¯s just a patient. He¡¯s a vegetable. He can only hear and speak in my head, but his body feels nothing¡­ But¡­ can he really feel anything? a traitorous thought whispered in her mind. Amelia bit her lip, cracking open one eye to peek at him. Hey there, utterly still, as if nothing in the world could faze him. ¡°Phew.¡± She exhaled in relief, a tiny smile tugging at her lips. ¡®So it really was just an ident earlier. Men are¡­ uh, biologically prone to getting boners, right? No big deal. He doesn¡¯t feel anything, so I¡¯m in the clear. Reassured, she gathered her courage and shifted her focus back to the task at hand, turning her attention away from his reactions. She determined to finish without further incident. With a swift motion, she pulled the pants down to his ankles. The soft fabric slid away, revealing his powerful, muscr legs. É« COMMENT 90%Ãæ Ex-WIfe 6 Landon never imagined Amelia would pull his pants down. At this moment, regret washed over him like a tidal wave. sweeping away all sense of rity. He felt as if the very ability tomunicate with her had slipped through his fingers, leaving him paralyzed in his thoughts. In his memory, Amelia had always been shy and sweet, someone who blushed furiously even when Zachary kissed her on the check in public. And yet, here she was, stripping his pants off without hesitation. He silently cursed himself for underestimating her. The chill of the air brushing against his skin was a stark reminder of his current predicament. He was now lying there with nothing but his underwear on, practically naked in front of her. Landon, the man who exuded power and control, had never been in such an embarrassing situation in front of any woman. But now that things hade to this, he had no choice but to continue pretending to be unconscious. He just prayed Amelia wouldn¡¯t take things any further. To his relief, Amelia didn¡¯t have the nerve to go beyond removing his pants. As she stood at the edge of the bed, her gaze fixed downward, she was clearly flustered. Her cheeks burned, her heart pounded, and her hands nervously fidgeted by her sides. ¡°Taking pants off is easy¡­ but putting new ones back on? Do I really have to lift his hips? Amelia thought in a panic, pacing back and forth in the room. Her mind raced. ¡®No, no, that¡¯s not lifting. That¡¯s touching¨Cno, it¡¯s definitely groping. And I¡¯d have to touch him more than once just to get the pants on properly. Her internal struggle was also pure torture for Landon, To him, she waspletely unpredictable. She wasn¡¯t behaving in any way he could anticipate and it drove him insane. He couldn¡¯t guess what she¡¯d do next, and the thought of her fumbling with his clothes again filled him with dread. He was afraid that she might do something else to him during the process. ¡°I think,¡± Amelia said abruptly, breaking the tense silence, ¡°you have to get cleaned and dressed every day anyway, and it¡¯s such a hassle. Maybe it¡¯s better if you just don¡¯t wear anything at all.¡± Landon¡¯s chest rose and fell sharply in protest. Don¡¯t wear anything? Does she mean I should stay naked? What the hell? Why can¡¯t she call the butler for help? Ugh, she¡¯s hopeless Satisfied with her ¡°solution¡°, Amelia brushed her hands off as if her work was done. ¡°Well, mission aplished. I¡¯m off to get some rest. With that, she turned and left the room. arrange flowers. You As the door closed behind her, Landon let out a heavy sigh of relief, finally free from her ¡°torture¡°. Her so¨Ccalled ¡°care¡± had left him utterly exhausted¨Cnot just physically, but mentally. Lying motionless for so long drained his energy. His body couldn¡¯t keep up and he got tired easily. For the first time, doubr crept into his mind. ¡®Could I ever fully recover from this state?¡® Downstairs, Gloria was busy arranging flowers. When she spotted Ameliaing down, she looked up with a smile. ¡°Finished?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Amelia nodded quickly and batted her eyes, her guilty conscience flickering across her face. ¡°Does just taking his clothes off without putting fresh ones on count as finished? Gloria gestured toward a bouquet of richly petaled lilies. ¡°There are some double¨Cbloomed lilies here¨CLandon¡¯s favorite. Arrange a vase and put it in his room.¡± Amelia hesitated, wiping a bead of sweat from her brow. She was still flushed and warm from her earlier ¡°work¡°. 90% Gloria observed her closely, her smile turning even more satisfied. ¡°Taking care of Landon must be exhausting, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ manageable, Amelia stammered, her mind shing back to the embarrassing moment when she¡¯d ended up on top of him. She quickly added. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ he¡¯s too heavy. I couldn¡¯t move him properly, and that¡¯s why I fell on top of him.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s not wasting away¡± Gloria said with a knowing smile before her tone shifted to something more wistful. ¡°Landon¡¯s always been intobat skills. He started training when he was just a boy. But in recent years, hel gave it all up to protect his father¡¯s legacy.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart sank, a pang of unexpected sympathy hitting her She never imagined that someone like Landon¨Cso untouchable and at the top of the food chain¨Cwould have his own burdens. In her eyes, people like him wielded with ease, unstoppable and immune to the schemes of others. power Ever since Landon¡¯s ident, Henry and his family have been pressing harder, Gloria exined with a weary sigh. The usuallyposed and elegant woman now wore a shadow of worry on her refined features. ¡°If Landon doesn¡¯t wake up soon. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to hold on much longer¡± Amelia blinked in disbelief, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°But as far as I know, Kingsley Group was founded by Mr. Isaac Kingsley himself. Henry and his family shouldn¡¯t have any im to it They shouldn¡¯t, Gloria remarked bitterly. ¡°But Landon is my only child. As far as they¡¯re concerned, he¡¯s as good as dead, and they want to devour everything he has,¡± She sighed again, this time with an almost imperceptible tremor in her voice. Amelia¡¯s jaw tightened in anger. ¡®Landon¡¯s not even gone, and they¡¯re already circling like vultures? Henry and his family are shameless. Gloria turned to Amelia, her eyes full of a desperate kind of hope. ¡°Amy, you have to do your best,¡± she said earnestly, as though Amelia was thest thread holding everything together. ¡°W¨Cwhat?¡± Amelia stammered, utterly bewildered. ¡®How can I help when even the best doctors can¡¯t fix Landon¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Like you said,¡± Gloria pleaded gently, ¡®reach him with your feelings. Wake him up. ¡°Uh¡­ Amelia¡¯s face froze in difort. She wanted to remind Gloria that she and Landon barely knew each other. They had no emotional bond to speak of. The words she¡¯d said earlier were pure desperation and a desperate plea for protection, nothing more. But before she could say anything, Gloria¡¯s hand sped over hers tightly. ¡°And if that doesn¡¯t work¡­ then give him an heir. If there¡¯s a child, Henry and his family won¡¯t be able to touch our assets. You understand, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice came out in a strangled gasp as she was utterly stunned. It dawned on her then¨Cevery move Gloria had made, every kind word, every supportive gesture¨Chad all been leading to this moment. She wanted Amelia to bear Landon¡¯s child. The thought sent a shiver down her spine. She hadn¡¯t agreed to this. Back when she begged for Landon¡¯s help, children were the furthest thing from her mind. It had all felt so immediate and sudden, and the weight of it¨Cof bing a mother, of bearing his child¨Cfelt overwhelming, almost impossible to process. Seeing Amelia¡¯s hesitation, Gloria softened her tone and tried a different tactic ¡°Amy, I know I am asking a lot from you. I understand how difficult it must seem. But we have no other choice. If everything falls apart, none of us will get out of this mess unscathed. ¡°L. Amelia faltered, unable to find the words to respond. At that moment, Ethan Burns, the family butler, appeared in the doorway. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, the Edwards family is here. They¡¯re asking to see Mrs. Ant Amelia¡¯s slender frame trembled, and a wave of hatred surged through her chest. The tragedies of her past life reyed in her mind like shes of nightmare. Betrayal, loss, and pain all collided at once, tilling her with a desperate longing to march out and confront them, to see them pay for their crimes, ¡°My inws?¡± Gloria arched a brow, her expression unreadable as she turned to Amelia. ¡°Amy, do you want to go back with them?¡± ¡°No. Amelia answered without hesitation. Going home with the Edwards family would be akin to walking into a trap. Their plot to perform a needless surgery on her had already been exposed. She had no doubt they¡¯d up with another way to harm her if she returned. She wouldn¡¯t go back. That washit her home. It was hell. ¡°Good¡± Gloria said, a reassuring smile spreading across her lips. Ethan, show them in.¡± Walter Edwards and his wife, Melissa Edwards, stepped into the grand living room, their faces darkening the moment they saw Amelia nestledfortably beside Gloria. In their minds, a furious storm brewed. This little brat dared to get married behind our backs. Does she even see us as her parents anymore? Walter cleared his throat, forcing a polite smile. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, apologize for the intrusion. I¡¯m here to take my daughter home Mr. Edwards, Gloria replied with a calm yet authoritative tone, Amy has her own home now. You¡¯re always wee to visit, but she won¡¯t be leaving with you.¡± Walter and Melissa exchanged stunned looks. ¡®Could Zachary have been telling the truth? Has Amy married Landon Kingsley? That doesn¡¯t make sense. The Kingsley family has never had any dealings with us, and Amelia couldn¡¯t possibly know Landon. She must have pulled some trick to gain their protection and dodge the surgery. If we can just coax her back, everything will be back under our control. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you must be joking.¡± Melissa chimed in with a strainedugh. ¡°Amy is engaged to Zachary, after all.¡± Gloria didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Zachary There¡¯s no need to repeat myself.¡± Her voice was steady, her demeanor poised and unbothered. Amelia, on the verge of an outburst, felt her fiery anger simmer down under Gloria¡¯sposed presence. True revenge isn¡¯t about shouting and chaos¨Cit¡¯s about ying the long game! Walter, refusing to back down, pressed further. ¡°But Mr. Kingsley and Amy have never even met. How can they be husband and wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met him before,¡± Amelia blurted out. It wasn¡¯t a lie. She had niet Landon, albeit briefly. Though, to be honest, she doubted he even remembered her, ¡°Amy, howe you never mentioned this before?¡± Melissa¡¯s heart skipped a beat, regret flooding her chest. She thought, ¡®If I had known Amelia was acquainted with Lando, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Zachary at all. The crumbs from the Kingsley family¡¯s table would be enough to sustain our family for a lifetime.¡¯ Melissa¡¯s gaze met Walter¡¯s, and a silent understanding passed between them. Walter immediately shifted his tone to one of fawning delight. ¡°Well, in that case, I have no objections. But we could discuss the wedding arrangements properly.. Amelia let out a coldugh, her eyes sharp with disdain. They came here nning to drag me back for surgery, but now 13:06 Sun, Dec 22 G G Chapter 90% they¡¯re falling over themselves calcting the potential benefits of my marriage! These two really know how to ride the wind and change their tune! ¡°There won¡¯t be a wedding.¡± Amelia said icily, her words cutting through their schemes like a de. The Kingsley family isn¡¯t trying to take advantage of me, and I¡¯m not looking to gain anything from them.¡± Melissa¡¯s face turned an rming shade of pale, but she quickly stered on a smile, attempting to salvage the situation. ¡°Amy, what are you saying? A proper marriage requires proper traditions¡­¡± ¡°Traditions?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm as she fixed Melissa with an icy stare. ¡°Does the Edwards family even have such a thing? And besides, you¡¯re not my mother. What gives you the right to lecture me about any of this?¡± Ex-WIfe 7 Melissa shivered under the ice¨Ccold re Amelia cast her way, the weight of that piercing gaze making her palms mmy. Her thoughts scrambled in panic. She has always been so gentle and sweet, always respecting me as her mother. What¡¯s gotten into her today? Could she¡­ Could she have learned the truth about her birth mother? No, that¡¯s impossible. Debra¡¯s death was silent and discreet. No one in Norava could possibly know that Amelia is Debra¡¯s daughter. Drawing a deep breath to calm her nerves, Melissa stered on her usual facade of motherly affection. ¡°Amy, darling, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m only worried about you- You? My mother?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice cut through the tension,ced with irritation. ¡°Amy, what kind of tone is that? Apologize to your mother right this instant.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amelia replied coldly, her voice trembling with barely restrained emotion. ¡°Just tell me one thing first, Dad, Where is my real mother buried? I¡¯ll need to know where to go to make my apology.¡± Her eyes, shimmering with unshed tears, betrayed the heartache she couldn¡¯t quite contain. Walter and Melissa¡¯s so¨Ccalled love had always been about one thing¨Cthe fortune Debra had left for Amelia. If it weren¡¯t for the stiption in Debra¡¯s will¨Cthat Amelia could only inherit after turning 18 and getting married¨CMelissa would have likely disposed of her long ago. Walter froze for a moment, the mask ofposure slipping before he forced himself to recover. ¡°Amy, how could you say something so horrible? How could you say that to your own mother,¡± he scolded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Amy,¡± Melissa added with a wounded expression, her voice trembling as though on the verge of tears. ¡°Tve been so good to you¡­ ¡°Mrs. Edwards, Amelia spat, her voice rising with fury, ¡°your daughter is Sandra while I¡¯m Debra¡¯s. The silence that followed was deafening. It was as if Amelia¡¯s deration had sucked all the air out of the room. The truth had finally to light, but instead of relief, a deep, aching pain wed at her chest. The revtion, as earth- shattering as it was, only made the hurt feel sharper. It was as though a part of her had been ripped open, exposing everything she had tried so hard to ignore. Walter and Melissa paled visibly, their carefully constructed charade crashing down in an instant, Years ago, Walter had been with Melissa when he met Debra. But the allure of the priceless heirlooms Debra owned had been too tempting. He¡¯d feigned affection, courted her, and eventually married her for her wealth. The three of them had lived in the neighboring city of Pinecrest After Debra¡¯s untimely death, Walter and Melissa relocated 10 Norava with Amelia.. The fever¨Cinduced amnesia Amelia suffered as a child was a stroke of luck for them. She hade to see Melissa as her real mother, and the two seized the opportunity to rewrite history, aiming Amelia was Melissa¡¯s daughter to the outside world. In Norava, no one even knew of Debra¡¯s existence. They had assumed Amelia would never learn the truth 90%1 Gloria, watching the scene unfold, was visibly stunned. Everyone in Norava knew the Edwards family had two daughters, Melissa, in particr, was infamous for her excessive favoritism toward her elder daughter, Amelia. But now, the truth was out in the open. Melissa had not only pushed Amelia into undergoing unnecessary surgery but had also stood idly by while Sandra bore her future brother¨Cinw¡¯s child. And all because Amelia wasn¡¯t her own. Gloria¡¯s mind reeled. ¡®So that¡¯s why Melissa spent years smothering Amelia with false love. She wasn¡¯t doting on her¨Cshe was raising her to be a pliable fool she could exploit But now that Sandra was carrying Zachary¡¯s child, Melissa could easily push for Sandra to take Amelia¡¯s ce in the Foster family. After all, from her perspective, it didn¡¯t matter which daughter married into that family. Either way, it was a connection to the Fosters. Gloria¡¯s suspicions deepened. Could they be plotting something even bigger?¡± As the matriarch of a powerful family, Gloria had seen her fair share of schemes and storms. But now, her fury surged like a tidal wave. Pulling Amelia protectively into her embrace, she fixed Melissa with a steely gaze. Her voice was sharp, leaving no room for argument. ¡°Mrs. Edwards,¡± she said coldly, ¡°since it turns out you¡¯re not Amy¡¯s biological mother, you are no longer an inw to me.¡± Melissa and Walter froze, panic shing across their faces. If they couldn¡¯t appease Amelia, Debra¡¯s fortune would slip through their fingers for good. ¡°Honey Melissa whimpered, throwing herself into Walter¡¯s arms in a theatrical disy of grief. ¡°For eighteen years, I¡¯ve raised Amy as if she were my own flesh and blood, only to be treated like this¡­¡± Walter stiffened,posing himself before he barked angrily at Amelia. ¡°Amy, how could you be so ungrateful? After everything we¡¯ve done for you? We only did this for your own good. Your birth mother passed away far too young. ¡°We only kept the truth from you so you could live a happy, carefree life. All these years, Melissa has treated you better than her own daughter, Sandra. How could you speak to her like this! Apologize to your mother ande home with us.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart clenched as she shook her head, sadness etched in her expression. Their words might have sounded righteous, but she knew better. This wasn¡¯t about family, or love, or concern for her well- being. It was about dragging her back to go through with that bogus surgery, and then shoving her into a marriage with Zachary, Melissa might not have been her real mother, but Walter was her biological father. Yet even he had schemed against his own daughter so heartlessly, driven by greed to betray her trust. The realization stung like a thousand needles. Fighting back tears, Amelia leaned into Gloria¡¯s arms, her voice quiet but resolute. ¡°I¡¯m already part of the Kingsley family now. You can leave¡± ¡°Amy!¡± Walter¡¯s voice rose sharply. ¡®Are you saying you won¡¯t even listen to your father anymore?¡± He still believed his eldest daughter was the same timid girl who had always cowered before him, Aslight raise in his voice used to be enough to terrify her into submission. While today had not gone as nned, he was confident his authority would prevail. He figured that as long as he could get her back under his roof, the rest would be easy. But Amelia simply closed her eyes, fists clenched tightly at her sides. ¡°I won¡¯t listen anymore,¡± she said softly, but the weight of her words was unsliakable. From this moment on, she was severing all ties with the Edwards family. And not just that¨Cshe would make them pay for everything they had done. She would reim everyst thing that rightfully belonged to Debra 13:06 Walter stared at her, momentarily struck speechless. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. Melissa, panicked, resorted to tears again. ¡°Amy, all these years, ve treated you so well. Are you telling me that it all means. nothing? Has it all been erased?¡± ¡°Whether it was kindness or maniption, you know the truth better than anyone, Amelia replied, her face set in stone. ¡°You ungrateful wretch!¡± Walter exploded, his face reddening as he shouted. Gloria¡¯s expression darkened as she stepped in. ¡°Mr. Edwards, do you intend to cause a scene in my home?¡± Walter froze as if struck by lightning, his arrogance deting in an instant. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I was merely disciplining my daughter- ¡°Amelia is part of the Kingsley family now,¡± Gloria interrupted, her tone icy. ¡°It is my responsibility as her mother¨Cinw to discipline her, if necessary. My son, Landon, cannot handle any disturbances. Should anything happen, the consequences are something you cannot afford. I suggest you leave.¡± Her words Landed like a hammer. At Gloria¡¯s subtle signal, Ethan, the butler, appeared with two burly bodyguards in tow. ¡°Mr. Edwards.¡± Ethan said politely but firmly, ¡°this way, please.¡± Walter hesitated, unwilling to back down, but he knew he was outmatched. No matter how. unwilling he was, he had no choice but to retreat. He swallowed his anger, forcing a kind and fatherly smile onto his face. ¡°Amy, when youe back home, I¡¯ll take you to visit your mother¡¯s grave.¡± His words dripped with implied menace¨Cif she didn¡¯t return, she¡¯d never learn where Debra was buried. Amelia¡¯s face went ghostly pale. She stared at Walter¡¯s retreating figure, her fists clenched so tightly that her nails bit into her palms. How could he stoop so low?¡± Gloria, who had been watching silently, let out a sigh as she ced aforting hand on Amelia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Amy, I never imagined you had such aplicated family¡­ Lowering her gaze to hide the tears welling in her eyes, Amelia took a shaky breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only found out today myself. If it causes trouble for your family, I can leave right now ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Gloria wrapped an arm around Amelia protectively, her tone firm yet gentle. ¡°Where would you even go if you left us? High society is full of dark secrets and power struggles. You¡¯ve married into the Kingsley family now, and that makes you one of us.¡± ¡°Gloria¡­ Tears spilled down Amelia¡¯s cheeks, the warmth of Gloria¡¯s words breaking through the cold bitterness that had surrounded her heart. ¡°From now on, our family will protect you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Amelia wiped her tears and straightened her back, determination flickering in her gaze. The Edwards family and the Foster family had been struggling in business these past two years, desperately waiting for Debra¡¯s inheritance to save them. Amelia knew they wouldn¡¯t stop targeting her. They¡¯lle afte me again, unless¡­¡°. ¡°Gloria, may I ask for a favor?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°Of course, dear. What do you need? Cloria nodded without he tation. 90% Amelia exined, ¡°My biological mother left me a diamonil hairpin worth more than 30 million dors. ording to her will. I can¡¯t im it until I¡¯m age and married. Now that I¡¯m married, I¡¯d like to retrieve it and keep it as a reminder of her.¡± ¡°Consider it done. Gloria said with a decisive smile. After their humiliating encounter at Kingsley Vi, Walter and Melissa returned home in foul spirits. The moment they stepped through the door, Sandra rushed to meet them. ¡°Dad, Mom, how did it go?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯te back.¡± Walter snapped, his face dark with fury. ¡°How could you have been so careless? Letting her find out about the affair?¡± ¡°Sandra¡¯s hand reflexively went to her belly, guilt flickering across her face. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean for it to happen. Everything seemed fine when she went into surgery.¡± Zachary frowned, his frustration evident. ¡°She wasn¡¯t right when she came out. Could someone in the operating room have said something to her?¡± ¡°No one said anything,¡± Sandra replied, shaking her head. ¡°I was in the operating room the entire time. Besides, only the four of us even know the truth about her real mother.¡± The four of them¨CSandra, Zachary, Walter, and Melissa¨Cwere in the same boat, bound together by their shared secrets and misdeeds. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let Amelia learn the truth So who the hell bbed and ruined everything? Sandra cursed silently, her mind racing with suspicions. ¡°Dad,¡± Sandra said after a moment, her tone sharp with an edge of desperation, ¡°Amelia must have rushed to marry Landon for protection. They didn¡¯t even bother going to the city hall themselves. They just had the paperwork pushed through using connections. We should report them.¡± Çú Ex-WIfe 8 ¡°Report Amelia and Landon? Are you out of your mind? Do you think the Kingsley family is someone we can afford to provoke?¡± Walter snapped, his toneced with exasperation, Then what are we supposed to do? Ameliatched onto that family knowing we wouldn¡¯t dare step out of line. If we don¡¯t act fast, she¡¯ll im the entire inheritance for herself¡± Sandra hised, her face dark with frustration. The Edwards family was teetering on the edge of bankruptcy. Debra¡¯s antique collection was theirst lifeline, the only thing that could save them from ruin. If they failed to secure it, not only would the family copse, but Sandra¡¯s cushy lifestyle would be nothing more than a distant memory. She would be left with nothing. We must get that inheritance,¡± Walter growled, his expression hardening with grim resolve. His eyes, clouded with age. gleamed with a dangerous determination. ¡°Does Amy know about the inheritance?¡± Zachary interjected, a shadow of doubt crossing his face. Walter and Melissa exchanged a heavy sigh. ¡°She knows about her real mother. The inheritance¡­ well, it¡¯s only a matter of ime before¨Cshe finds out about that too.¡± Zachary¡¯s brows furrowed in thought. Thatplicates things. If Amy knows everything, she¡¯s fully within her rights to im the inheritance on her own.¡± Regret wed at him. ¡®Damn it. If I¡¯d known Amelia would uncover the truth, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with Sandra. At the very least, I could¡¯ve married Amelia first and imed the inheritance before any of this blew up. ¡°She can¡¯t take it. Not yet,¡± Walter muttered, massaging his temples. ¡°When Debra wrote her will, she explicitly stated that both husband and wife must sign off to ess the inheritance.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes lit up with sudden excitement. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Landon¡¯s a vegetable¨Cthere¡¯s no way he can sign anything In his mind, the problem had already solved itself. As far as he was concerned, the feud between the Edwards family and Amelia was none of his business. He was confident that if he distanced himself from Sandra now, Amelia might forgive him. And once she did, the mas inheritance would still fall into his an idea.¡± ¡°Speak, Sandra demanded, brimming with impatience. Zachary hesitated, ncing awkwardly at Sandra. ¡°But it¡¯ll mean Sandra has to make a bit of a sacrifice.. Sandra¡¯s face soured instantly. ¡°What do you mean, Zachary?¡± Zachary¡¯s gaze sharpened, revealing a cunning glint. ¡°Amelia and I were together for a year: She has feelings for me. The only reason she¡¯s furious now is because she found out Sandra is pregnant with my child. But if I told her it was a mistake, that Sandra already¡­ took care of it-¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it,¡± Sandra cut in, her voice sharp and unyielding. ¡°I will not get rid of this baby. He¡¯s the proof of our love.¡± ¡°Sandra, Zachary said soothingly, reaching for her hand, Tmn saying you actually have to do it. I¡¯m saying we lie to her.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Sandra¡¯s pout softened, though she still clung to his arm, acting all sweet and coy. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I guess. But you better not actually fall for her. And you definitely can¡¯t hurt me for her kike.¡± 90% ¡°Of course not, sweetheart, Zachary chuckled, tapping her nose yfully. ¡°Once this is all over. I¡¯ll marry you. I promise.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sandra¡¯s smile returned, bright and satisfied as she snuggled closer to him. As the sky dimmed into a soft, dusky haze, Gloria decided to celebrate Amelia and Landon¡¯s marriage in style. The kitchen staff outdid themselves, preparing a spread that would put a royal feast to shame. She even brought out an exquisite bottle of vintage red wine, string it with Amelia over heartfelt toasts andughter. Meanwhile, the groom himself, Landon,y utterly still and alone in his bedroom. His mind raced with a whirlwind of thoughts, countless emotions surging through him, but his immobilized body betrayed no sign of the storm within, unable to do anything about it. What he craved most at that moment was Amelia¡¯s presence. Come back already,¡¯ he thought desperately, just sit by my side, talk to me, anything. It felt like an eternity before the bedroom door creaked open. Amelia finally returned, her cheeks glowing faintly pink from the wine. Rxed by the alcohol, she moved with an unsteady, carefree sway. She stumbled toward the bed, tossed back the covers, and flopped down beside him, her warm body sinking into the mattress with a sigh The faint tang of wine clung to her, teasing his senses, wearing down his already fragile patience. Landon¡¯s mind filled with a sharp, usatory thought. On our first night as a married couple, you ditch me to drink?¡® Amelia, as always, heard him loud and clear. She giggled, her voiceced with a tipsy yfulness, ¡°I wasn¡¯t drinking alone, okay? Your mom and I had the party of our lives. She hupped lightly, then shivered and instinctively snuggled closer to him, seeking warmth. Landon stiffened immediately. Her soft, warm body pressing agnst his was almost unbearable. His muscles tensed involuntarily, and a familiar, unwee heat began coursing through him. He snapped, his inner voice filled with frustrated restraint, ¡®Get away from me.¡® ¡°Nope, Amelia mumbled defiantly, wrapping her arms around his neck as if iming her territory. She nestled even closer, rubbing against him like a mischievous kitten. ¡°Your mom said we have to share a bed. Married couples do that, you know.¡± Her disy of intimacy was driving him to the brink. His body reacted with an intensity he couldn¡¯t control, every nerve alight, his desire for her igniting like wildfire. He had a boner again, which left him mortified. But for a split second, he wanted nothing more than to pull her even closer, to im her. He was aroused by her, but he dared not voice his thoughts, even in the privacy of his own mind, for she could hear his every thought. He absolutely couldn¡¯t allow himself to admit that he had unspeakable feelings for her. Amelia, oblivious to his inner struggle, sighed wistfully against his chest, ¡°Landon, you¡¯re so lucky. Your mom protects you like a fierce lioness. She¡¯s kept your family¡¯s legacy intact. Do you know that?¡± Her words instantly sobered his thoughts. A sharp edge of anxiety crept into his mind. ¡®What do you mean? Did Henry and his family try something? ¡°Yeah, they sure did,¡± Amelia answered breezily, hearing his unspoken question. ¡°Not just once, either. They think you¡¯re down for the count forever, so they¡¯re circling like vultures. If you don¡¯t wake up soon, they might actually pull it off.¡± She giggled, but her words were like ley daggers stabbing into him, ¡°So wake up already. Don¡¯t let them get what they want.¡± Landon¡¯s blood ran cold. ¡®Damn it. Kingsley Group was my father¡¯s blood, sweat, and tears. He built it from the ground up. fighting tooth and nail to survive. Where was Henry and his family then, when my dad barely had food on the table? 90% ¡°They didn¡¯t lift a finger to help. And now, when everything is thriving and they¡¯re still leeching off his legacy, they want to take it all? Over my dead body. I will not let them destroy everything my father worked for. I have to wake up. I have to He summoned every ounce of his strength, wishing for his eyes to open, his fingers to twitch, anything. But his body betrayed him again, refusing to obey. Helpless and exhausted, he let out an internal scream of frustration before sumbing to the despair of stillness. ¡°Landon, your chest is so firm. Amelia¡¯s voice broke through his dark thoughts, light and teasing. She poked at him with her. delicate fingers, exploring the hard nes of his chest. ¡°Does practicingbat skills make your muscles this toned?¡± Her touch sent shivers rippling through him, but this time, the soldering anger and hatred toward Henry and his family provided just enough of a distraction to keep him frompletely losing control. ¡®Amelia, do me a favor, Landon¡¯s voice echoed coldly in both their minds, sharp as a de slicing through the silence. ¡°What kind of favor?¡± Amelia asked, her tone light and yful as she continued to poke at his chest, her fingers prodding the firm muscles as if they were her new favorite toy. The more she poked, the more fascinated she seemed. Landon¡¯s patience wore thin. How he wished he could swat her mischievous hand away, but his unresponsive body left him powerless. He clenched his metaphorical teeth, forcing himself to endure as he issued his nextmand in his mind. ¡®First, stop with your hands. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± she replied with a grin, obediently retracting her hand, though her eyes sparkled with teasing amusement He exhaled mentally, steadying himself. Find Wesley. Bring him back to be my personal doctor. Then inform Aaron that my car ident wasn¡¯t an ident¨Cit was deliberate. Tell him to investigate thoroughly. ¡°That¡¯s two favors, not one,¡± Amelia retorted, her lips forming an adorable pout that seemed almost too practiced. Landon was momentarily speechless. He couldn¡¯t believe she was seriously negotiating over something that wouldn¡¯t take her a minute to ry. His thoughts turned pointed. Amelia, if you still want my protection- ¡°Wrong. Until you wake up, it¡¯s your mom protecting me,¡± she Chapter 8 5.90%1 Their whirlwind marriage had been a gamble, with Landon needing a wife to produce an heir while still in his vegetative state. But Amelia had no delusions about their future. His iron will all but guaranteed that he would wake up eventually, and when he did, a divorce was inevitable. She figured that without his promise of protection, the Edwards family would be a looming threat she couldn¡¯t ignore if she couldn¡¯t take care of them by then. Now, with his Landon mentally sucked in a sharp breath, his nerves screaming in silent protest. Realizing something was off, Amelia instantly pulled her hand back, her voice filled with guilt. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Landon drew in a mental breath to steady himself, then forced his inner voice to remain calm andposed. The room has air conditioning¡± ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Amelia immediately turned on the AC, then noticed his phone sitting on the bedside table. She held it above his face, trying to unlock it with facial recognition. But with his eyes closed, the phone couldn¡¯t register his face, failing to unlock. The password is 920303, came Landon¡¯s mental reply, his tone devoid of emotion. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ such a strange number. Does it mean something?¡± she asked, her curiosity piqued. Landon¡¯s inner voice fell silent, refusing to entertain her questions. shrugging. Amelia unlocked the phone and navigated to the contacts. Scanning the list, she found Wesley Harrington and promptly dialed his number. ¡°Mr. Harrington, hello-¡± Who is this?¡± Wesley¡¯s voice burst through the speaker, sharp with confusion. The number was unmistakably Landon¡¯s, but hearing a womans voice on the other end threw himpletely off¨Cguard. Amelia introduced herself quickly, her tone sweet but direct. Tm Amelia Edwards, uh¡­ Landon¡¯s wife. We just got married¡± she stammered. On the other end, there was nothing but deafening silence. Wesley¡¯s jaw practically hit the floor. Tandon¡¯s married? And he didn¡¯t even invite me, his best friend since childhood, to his wedding? What the hell? A storm brewed in Wesley¡¯s voice as he barked. ¡°Get to the point If you¡¯ve got something to say, spit it out already.¡± Clearing her throat, Amelia exined, ¡°Landon was in a car ident. He¡¯s¡­ in a vegetative state now, and he needs you toe back to be his doctor,¡± ¡°What?¡± Wesley¡¯s shout practically rattled the phone. Startled, Amelia instinctively lowered the volume, grimacing. So loud. My ears are going to explode. What a hothead. Seriously, these two are cut from the same cloth¨Cboth impossible to deal with ¡°Anyway,¡± she continued, her tone light but firm, ¡°he needs you now and he specifically asked for you to be his personal doctor, No one else. If you don¡¯te, his life might actually be in danger. Amelia left out the real reason. Landon suspected that the car ident was foul y, and having a trusted friend handle his treatment was crucial to prevent the perpetrator from trying anything sinister. Wesley¡¯s tone softened, his concern evident. ¡°Take care of Landon. I¡¯ll book the next flight back.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Amelia replied, relieved that the first task was done. Once that was settled, her next mission was to contact Aaron When Aaron picked up and heard that the car ident had been caused intentionally, his reaction was pure shock. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, who told you this?¡± Amelia nced at Landon. If I say it was Landon, won¡¯t Aaron think I¡¯m making it up? Or worse, that I¡¯m the culprit? Landon, listening closely through the speakerphone, gave a calm, firmmand in her mind. ¡°Tell him you noticed something suspicious but didn¡¯t know who else to trust. Following his instructions, Amelia replied smoothly, ¡°Mr. Hall, I noticed something suspicious about the ident.¡± Aaron¡¯s voice hardened with skepticism. ¡°Suspicious how? What exactly did you notice?¡± Internally, Amelia grumbled. ¡°Why is Landon¡¯s assistant so nosy! Does he question everything like this?¡± Landon¡¯s steady voice filled her mind again, calm batced with cold precision. The brakes were tampered with. Keh did it. Amelia exhaled in relief, thankful for the specific direction. ¡°Mr. Hall,¡± she said, her tone firm now, ¡°the brakes were sampered with. Keh was behind it. Please look into it immediately. How exactly did you know that?¡± Aaron asked Amelia with a grave expression. Only a handful of people could get near Landon¡¯s car, so uncovering the culprit wouldn¡¯t be difficult. What puzzled him was how Amelia had discovered the malfunction. Doubt flickered in Aaron¡¯s eyes. He began to wonder if she might be involved in this whole incident, questioning whether he and Gloria had unknowingly let trouble into their lives. ¡°Uh¡­ Amelia swayed slightly, her head still dizzy, unable to provide an answer. Landon was inwardly exasperated at her apparentck of tact. He had meant for her to summarize his instructions, not recite them word for word. He thought it was no wonder Aaron was suspicious, anyone with half a brain would be. Landon¡¯s voice sounded in her mind, calm yetmanding. Tell him I spoke to you just now and exined it myself. And remind him not to disclose that I¡¯m showing signs of waking up Realizing she was now a suspect, Amelia took extra care with her words this time. ¡°He spoke to me earlier today and told me the truth¡± ¡°What? Mr. Kingsley woke up?¡± Aaron¡¯s initial skepticism gave way to sheer delight. ¡°Not exactly,¡± Amelia rified, keeping her tone measured. ¡°He just said a few things and then lost consciousness again. Please don¡¯t mention this to anyone else yet¨Cit might only bring more trouble. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll follow your lead and keep it to myself, Aaron answered, his spirits lifted. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this marriage was some kind of divine blessing for Landon. He figured that if Landon could manage to speak, even asionally, then perhaps a full recovery wasn¡¯t far off. And with that, the future of Kingsley Group might just be secured. Finally done with the conversation, Amelia set down her phone, the lingering effects of the alcohol pulling her into a daze. She copsed onto the bed, falling asleep almost instantly. Beside her, Landon listened to her soft, slightly tipsy breaths, the faint scent of wine lingering in the air. It stirred something restless within him, making sleep an impossible feat. As if her unconscious state wasn¡¯t enough of a torment, Amelia kept inching closer to him in her sleep, burrowing against him like a stubborn kitten seeking warmth. Her small hands asionally grazed his chest or clutched at his shirt, leaving him caught between exasperation and something else entirely. It was a long, restless night for Tandon, one that seemed to stretch into eternity. By the time sleep finally imed him, he couldn¡¯t even recall how he managed to drift off. S.90% When the first rays of dawn filtered into the room. Amelia slowly opened her eyes. The soft golden light illuminated the space, casting a gentle glow over the silk sheets and polished furnishings. Everything seemed serene¨Cuntil she realized she was nestled in Landon¡¯s armis. Her heart leaped into her throat. ¡°Oh my goodness,¡± she gasped, rambling to disentangle herself. Amelia bolted from the bed, rushing into the adjoining bathroom. She red into the mirror, her breath hitching at the sight before her. Her face was flushed with a rosy hur, her eyes bright and her lips naturally full. The lingering warmth on her cheeks only made her look even more radiant. ¡°So¡­ I really am beautiful,¡± she murmured, momentarily stunned by her reflection. Memories of her life surged forward, unbidden. After she lost her left breast, the Edwards family had never let her forget her so¨Ccalled ¡°ws¡°. Zachary had always assured her it didn¡¯t matter to him, but his offhanded remarks and subtle jabs told a different story. Over time, his emotional maniption eroded Amelia¡¯s self¨Cesteem, making her feel unworthy and iplete, leaving her with a deep sense of guilt as though she had dragged him down in some way, She had spiraled into self¨Cdoubt, isting herself from social events and retreating from the world. The poised and elegant debutante she once was had faded into a shadow of her former self. After the divorce, Amelia had sunk even lower, losing all will to fight or even live. She had forgotten the beauty she once possessed, forgotten that she had once been a gorgeous woman admired by all. Looking at herself now, it was as if a part of that lost self was staring back at her. ¡°Amelia, pull yourself together, she whispered to her reflection, determination hardening in her eyes. ¡°Make them pay for everything they¡¯ve done to you.¡± Taking a deep breath, Amelia began her morning routine. She washed up quickly, then changed into fresh clothes, ready to meet thewyer William Smith, the one Debra had arranged for before her passing. Just as she finished adjusting her outfit, Gloria stepped into the room, perfectly timing her entrance. ¡°Amy, did you wash Landon¡¯s face yet?¡± she asked, her voice brimming with casual authority. Amelia froze. She hadpletely forgotten ¡°Landon is particr about cleanliness. He needs his face washed every morning and evening,¡± Gloria added as she moved toward the bed, reaching out to feel it. The residual warmth told her everything she needed to know¨CAmelia had obediently slept beside him. Satisfied, Gloria beamed. To her, Amelia was a sweet, modest girl. She felt that there was no need to rush her. ¡®For now, getting them physically close is enough. When the time is right, they¡¯ll naturally take the next step and actually sleep together. With a practiced ease, Gloria walked to the window, pulling the curtains open to let the morning light flood the room. Then with every intention of checking on Landon, she turned back and began tugging at the edge of the nket. ¡°Wait.¡± Amelia darted forward, nting her hands firmly on the covers. ¡°What?¡± Gloria looked at her, puzzled. Blushing furiously, Amelia stammered, ¡°I¨CI haven¡¯t dressed him yet¡­¡± There was a beat of silence as Gloria processed her words. ¡®Not dressed yet? Then that meansst night they..! The realization hit Gloria like a lightning bolt. Her face lit up with unrestrained joy, misinterpreting the situation entirely. Retracting her hands, she chuckled knowingly, ¡°Oh, I see. Well then, go ahead and dress him first. I¡¯ll head downstairs¨Cmy apple pie is just about ready¡± G 90%%% Throwing Amelia a sly, conspiratorial smile, Gloria sauntered out of the room. Amelia sighed heavily, knowing full well what Gloria was assuming. There was no way to exin. The words stuck in her throat, tangled with the weight of everything unspoken between them. Turning back to the bed, she gingerly lifted the nket to start dressing Landon. But before she could make any real progress, the door opened again, and a voice cut through the air ¡°Landon, you¡­ The words trailed off, drowned by shock. Frozen in the doorway stood a man of polished appearance¨Celegant, refined, but currently wide¨Ceyed and ck¨Cjawed. Wesley stared at the scene before him, his mind struggling to process what he saw. He bellowed internally, ¡®Is this real? Landon, the man I look up to the most, not only is he reduced to a vegetative state, but he slept with a girl while he was in aa? No, impossible, Landon has been single for twenty¨Cseven years! Amelia, still struggling with Landon¡¯s weight, assumed the neer was a bodyguard who worked for the Kingsley family. Without looking up, she gestured to him. ¡°Pleasee help me. Wesley¡¯sposure cracked. His voice quivered with suppressed rage. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Amelia Edwards? The Amelia Edwards who¡¯s engaged to Zachary?¡± Inside, he grumbled, ¡®A married woman, sleeping with Landon. Unbelievable. It¡¯s a good thing I checked Amelia¡¯s background before my flight today, or I might have actually treated her as my best friend¡¯s wife. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Amelia replied, furrowing her brows as she met his gaze head¨Con. ¡°And you are?¡± Fury simmered in Wesley¡¯s gaze as he ground out each word with precision. ¡°Wesley. Wesley Harrington.¡± His tone was ice- cold, his normally gentle demeanor hardened by disbelief and anger. Çú Ex-WIfe 10 ¡°Nice meeting you, Dr. Harrington. Now pleasee over and give me a hand, Amelia called out, her voice tinged with exasperation as she struggled to prop Landon up. She was wrestling with his limp body, trying to get his shirt over his broad shoulders. Landon, for his part, remained utterly motionless, his eyes shut as if he were simply asleep. He leaned against her like a rag doll, helpless but somehow dignified even in his vulnerability. Wesley, watching the scene, felt his chest tighten with indignation on Landon¡¯s behalf. Unable to contain himself, Wesley barked. ¡°Step aside. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Amelia, relieved to be spared the physicalbor, immediately moved out of the way. ¡°That¡¯d be great. Thank you so much,¡± she said with a small sigh, brushing a strand of hair from her face. Despite his polished, schrly appearance, Wesley was surprisingly strong. He swiftly dressed Landon, his movements efficient yet forceful, as though venting his frustration through the task. Finally, he turned to Amelia with a frosty re ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Landon?¡± Amelia hesitated, coughing lightly to mask her nervousness. ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­ a long story. Maybe I¡¯ll just¡­ skip it for now.¡± Wesley¡¯s disdain was palpable. Figures. Just yesterday at noon she was Zachary¡¯s fiancee, and by the afternoon, she¡¯s suddenly Landon¡¯s wife. Unaware of the full story, Wesley couldn¡¯t help but think of Amelia as nothing more than a frivolous gold digger, unworthy of the highly esteemed Landon in his eyes. I¡¯ve got time,¡± he said icily, folding his arms with a long face. His mind churned with resentment. How does a married¨Cor almost¨Cmarried¨Cwoman waltz into the Kingsley family and end up sharing Landon¡¯s bed? This can¡¯t be real. Amelia frowned, clearly impatient, ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry¡­ She had no time for this¨Cher mind was already on the inheritance she needed to im Wesley¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Was it intentional?¡± he questioned through clenched teeth. Amelia blinked, confused. ¡°What?¡± He continued, ¡°Did you deliberately take advantage of Landon while he¡¯s defenseless! Sleep with him while he couldn¡¯t stop. you? Amelia choked on her breath, coughing violently. ¡°What? No. Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Then how do you justify marrying him?¡± Wesley¡¯s voice rose with usation. Before Amelia coulde up with an answer, Landon, stirred awake when they dressed him up, had heard enough of Wesley¡¯s nonsense. Though his body was still unresponsive, Landon¡¯s inner voice was as sharp andmanding as ever. Tell him we¡¯re acquaintances, and that I reached out to you before the ident Amelia nodded eagerly, her expression brightening with sudderinspiration. Today, her sober mind was firing on all cylinders. In a tactful tone, she said, ¡°Dr. Harrington, Landon and I have known each other for quite some time. Before the ident, he specifically told me that he wanted me to marry him Wesley froze, staring at her in disbelief. ¡°What?¡± Landon¡¯s voice echoed again in Amelia¡¯s mind, calm and resolute. If anyone else asks, stick to the same story¡± ¡°Got it,¡± she murmured under her breath. 89%¡ö Wesley finally snapped out of his daze, but his eyes narrowed suspiciously as he stared at Amelia. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± ¡°You, Amelia replied with an awkwardugh, trying to brush it off. ¡°Dr. Harrington, it¡¯s really great that you¡¯re here.¡± Wesley scoffed, his contempt for her evident. To him, she still seemed far beneath Landon¡¯s worth.. Gloria¡¯s cheerful voice floated into the room as she entered. ¡°Oh Wesley, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± Wesley greeted her, his tone softening. Then he asked with a frown, ¡°What happened to Landon? Why is he like this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a long story,¡± Gloria said with a heavy sigh. Wesley¡¯s lips twitched in frustration. Why does everyone insist on calling it a long story? Can¡¯t someone just give me a straight answer for once?¡® ¡°Amy, go handle your business,¡± Gloria said warmly, handing Amelia a document. I¡¯ll talk to Wesley.¡± Amelia nced at the paper¨Ca marriage license. Her name and Landon¡¯s were printed in bold letters, apanied by all her personal details. As she took it, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel once again at the sheer power of the Kingsley family. They¡¯re as omnipotent as ever, she thought, shaking her head in awe. Following her memories from herst life, Amelia stepped into Pinecrest Litigation Firm. Thewyer, William Smith, was a man in his fifties, with sharp eyes and a kindly demeanor etched into his weathered face. The moment he spotted her, his expression shifted slightly, a flicker of recognition in his eyes. ¡°You must be Debra¡¯s daughter, right?¡± he asked, his voice steady yet tinged with a trace of emotion ¡°Mr. Smith, hello, Amelia replied, her voice trembling with a sadness she couldn¡¯t suppress. That he recognized her at a nce meant only one thing¨Cshe bore an uncanny resemnce to her mother, Debra. The thought was like a knife to her heart. ¡®How ironic. I look so much like her, yet I¡¯ve forgotten herpletely because of that damned fever.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finallye. I suppose you¡¯re here to im Debra¡¯s inheritance?¡± William said as he reached for a ss, pouring her water with his own hands¨Ca gesture of respect he rarely extended. Someone of his status didn¡¯t need to do such a thing himself. The fact that he did showed just how much he valued her visit. Amelia managed a faint, grateful smile as she pulled the marriage license from her bag. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I got married yesterday, so I should meet the requirements for iming the inheritance now,¡± ¡°Congrattions on your marriage,¡± William chuckled warmly, gancing toward the door. ¡°Where is your husband? Amelia¡¯s smile froze. ¡°He¡­ didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a problem,¡± William said with a sigh, shaking his heal regretfully. To im the inheritance, both of you need to sign and take a photograph together, It¡¯s a requirement,¡± For a moment, Amelia was struck speechless. In herst life, she hade here with Zachary to handle the inheritance, and she¡¯d paid little attention to the specifics of signatures or photographs. She had assumed that the marriage license would suffice. Now, however, she was staring at a dead end. Landon was in no condition to appear in person since a man in a vegetative state couldn¡¯t possiblye here to sign or take a photograph. This is a disaster! ¡°Ms. Edwards,¡± William said, his tone turning light but probing, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t have entered a sham marriage just to im the inheritance, would you?¡± ¡°¡­ I wouldn¡¯t,¡± Amelia stammered, but her face betrayed her unease, flushing with guilt. Her impulsive agreement to marry Landon wasn¡¯t just about securing the Kingsley family¡¯s protection¨Cit was also tied to this inheritance. William¡¯s brow furrowed as his years of experience painted a clearer picture of the situation. He sighed, his voice heavy with earnest advice, ¡°Ms. Edwards, your mother thought things through carefully before arranging this inheritance. Her intention to protect you. If you married solely to get the inheritance, you¡¯re letting her down.¡± was ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­ Amelia¡¯s eyes reddened as her voice cracked. ¡°My marriage is real and legitimate. I¡¯m iming the inheritance to protect something my mother left behind¨Cher diamond hairpin William softened slightly but remained firm. ¡°Ms. Edwards, you may go now. Please return with your husband next time. It¡¯s the only way.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith. ¡°We must follow the proper procedures. I¡¯m sorry. Please understand.¡± Left with no choice, Amelia stood up and forced herself to leave, frustration weighing heavily on her heart. Little did she know, as soon as she stepped out of thew firm, William was kidnapped. Dejected, Amelia returned to Norava. Her mind churned with thoughts of her next steps when someone darted out of nowhere, blocking her path. ¡°Amy, I¡¯ve finally found you,¡± Zachary said, his voice dripping with feigned emotion as his eyes locked on hers. His expression was a carefully crafted picture of remorse and longing ¡°Amy, let¡¯s stop this foolishness. Come home with me.¡± Amelia¡¯s face darkened instantly. She took a step back, her gaze sharpening into something icy and unforgiving. ¡°Get out of my way,¡± she said coldly, her voice like the crack of a whip. All she could feel was disgust as her eyes raked over him with unmasked disdain. Zachary¡¯s voice spilled out in a rush, his tone frantic, almost desperate. ¡°Amy, it¡¯s not what you think between Sandra and me. I was drunk that night. I thought she was you. ¡°Amy, I swear, I¡¯ve made it clear to Sandra that I have no feelings for her. The only person I love is you. She¡¯s already agreed to terminate the pregnancy, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Nothing and no one wille between us again.¡± As he finished, Zachary looked at Amelia with wide, pleading eyes, a far cry from the usual arrogance of the heir to the Foster family. In this moment, he¡¯d transformed himself into a picture of pitiful vulnerability. Amelia stared at him, her lips curling into a humorless smile. Does he really expect me to believe such a flimsy, hole¨Cridden lie? What does he take me for, an idiot? Sure, in my past life, I was a lovesick fool. But now? Listening to his apologies only makes my stomach churn¡® ¡°Amy, please, Zachary implored, stepping closer and reaching for her hand. Just forgive me this once, won¡¯t you?¡± Amelia dodged his grasp with practiced ease, her expression colder than ice. ¡°Amy?¡± Zachary froze, his hand hanging in midair, disbelief clouding his face. Her voice, sharp and unyielding, cut through the tension like a de. ¡°Sandra is pregnant. Whether it¡¯s out of moral D obligation or basic decency, you should take responsibility for her and the child. Don¡¯t evere near me again. 89% ¡°Amy, that night was a mistake. I was drunk and stupid,¡± he protested earnestly, his tone strained with frustration. ¡°I love you, not her. But even as he spoke, his thoughts betrayed his irritation. What with her today? Why is she so damn difficult?¡± Amelia let out a cold, mirthlessugh. ¡°None of that matters anymore. I¡¯m with the Kingsley family now, and you¡­. you¡¯re the father of Sandra¡¯s child.¡± Zachary¡¯s brows furrowed in agitation. ¡°Amy, are you still angry he asked, his tone almost coaxing. Inside, however, his patience was wearing thin. So, this little affair with Sandra really hit a nerve, huh? If I¡¯d known. I wouldn¡¯t have let Sandra get pregnant so soon in the first ce! ¡°Angry?¡± Amelia tilted her head slightly, her eyes narrowing as her voice dropped to a deadly calm. ¡°Why would I waste my energy on that? You and I are strangers now. With that, she turned on her heel, ready to leave him in her past where he belonged. But Zachary wasn¡¯t done. In a sh, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her sharply into his arms. His grip was firm, almost possessive, and his lips descended toward hers in one swift, audacious motion. His mind raced. ¡®She¡¯s upset because I never touched her, but I slept with someone else. Fine, I¡¯ll throw her a bone. Even if she¡¯s married now, she¡¯s still stunning. Taking the initiative for once won¡¯t kill me¨Chell, it might even work out in my favor. His smug train of thought came to a screeching halt with the loud, resounding p that echoed through the air. Before he could even make contact, Amelia¡¯s palm met his cheek with enough force to snap his head to the side. Zachary stumbled back, his hand flying to his face as he stared at her in utter shock. His cheek stung, but the hate in her eyes cut even deeper. ¡°Amy¡­¡± he whispered, his voice trembling with disbelief. For once, words failed him. Ex-WIfe 11 ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you filthy bastard. You make my skin crawl¡± Argelia pulled out a tissue, meticulously wiping her hand as if Zachary¡¯s mere presence contaminated her. Zachary¡¯s pride took a sharp hit, his jaw tightening as her words sliced through him. ¡°What did she just call me? A filthy bastard? I don¡¯t even mind that she¡¯s married, yet she has the nerve to look down on me?¡® But considering the inheritance, he forced himself to swallow the sting of her rejection. His eyes softened into a pained, wistful expression, masking the storm brewing inside. ¡°Amy, please don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯m apologizing, aren¡¯t I? Whatever you want, I¡¯ll do it. Just forgive me. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Amelia¡¯sugh was sharp and cutting. I¡¯m married to Landon now. Zachary¡¯s lips twitched in frustration, but he quickly , and I¡¯ll never marry you. Let go of whatever delusions you¡¯re clinging to,¡± Amelia dered, her words dripping with venom. Her teeth clenched so tightly she could feel the strain in her jaw. ¡°What inheritance? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Zachary protested, feigning innocence. Amelia¡¯sugh was cold and unamused as she turned on her heel to leave. But Zachary wasn¡¯t ready to let her slip away so easily. He rushed forward, stepping in front of her to block her path ¡°Amy, T just found out yesterday that you weren¡¯t Mrs. Edwards¡® biological daughter. But it doesn¡¯t matter to me, I don¡¯t care about your background- ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with my background?¡± Amelia snapped, her voice brimming with disdain. Tm the rightful heiress of the Edwards family. What¡¯s so scandalous about that?¡± Her thoughts churned with frustration If anything¡¯s scandalous, it¡¯s Sandra. Officially neen years old, but in reality? She¡¯s twenty¨Ctwo¨Colder than me by months. The audacity of a secret love child to judge me! ¡°Amy, that¡¯s not what I meant, Zachary sighed, rubbing his temple as if her words physically pained him. Since she hade out of that operating room, Amelia had became apletely different person. Every word he uttered was met with a sharp retort, each one so precise it left him utterly speechless. pter II Zachary scrambled toe up with a usible excuse, his toneced with regret. ¡°Amy, I had no idea it was a misdiagnosis. I really thought you were sick. I¡¯m so sorry. I should¡¯ve taken you to more hospitals for a second opinion.¡± ¡°A misdiagnosis? How conveniently casual Amelia took a slow, deliberate breath, her nails biting into her palms as she fought back her disgust. This was all their doing. Zachary and Sandra¡¯s carefully orchestrated trap. Thank goodness, I was reborn in time. Another second and that scalpel would¡¯ve ruined ine for life! ¡°Amy, please forgive me. I¡¯ll make it up to you. I¡¯ll treat you better from now on, I swear. Just please forgive me for the shock 1 caused you yesterday¡± Zachary¡¯s voice took on a desperate edge as he dropped to his knees in front of her, his loud plea echoing through the street. Pedestrians halted in their tracks, eyes widening in disbelief. Some began pulling out their phones, recording the scene as murmurs spread through the crowd. ¡°Look at that. They must¡¯ve had a lovers¡® spat,¡± someone said, chuckling. ¡°Poor guy. He looks devastated. He must really love her to go this far, another remarked sympathetically. Zachary ignored the sharp ache in his knees, the gravel beneath them biting into his flesh, as he savored the attention. The crowd¡¯s pity fed his ego. I know Amelia too well. She¡¯s always been weak when ites to public pressure. T She¡¯s a hopeless romantic and annoyingly moralistic. A little gaslighting, and she¡¯ll crumble. With everyone judging her like this, she¡¯ll feel so guilty she¡¯ll pull me up within three minutes¨Ctops¨Cand fall right back into my arms! Three minutes ticked by, then five, and still, Amelia didn¡¯t budge. She stood firm, unmoved, her cold gaze fixed on the man groveling before her. Her lips curved ever so slightly, the faintest trace of dark amusement lighting her expression. ¡®So, he wants to put on a pathetic show for the crowd? Fine, let him. I hope his knees break before I¡¯m done enjoying this. Nothing will make what he¡¯s done to me. Finally, Zachary¡¯s knees started to tremble, his patience fraying along with his endurance. He tilted his face up to her. desperation written across his features. ¡°Amy, if you don¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll just stay kneeling here. Forever, if I have to.¡± for up A concerned bystander spoke up, ¡°Youngdy, he¡¯s been on his knees for so long. Can¡¯t you forgive him already?¡± Another added, ¡°Whatever the issue is, talk it out privately. Letting your boyfriend kneel in the street is humiliating for him.¡± Thements kepting, and Amelia¡¯sugh rang out, sharp and mocking, as she turned her gaze to the older woman. who had spoken sympathetically on Zachary¡¯s behalf, ¡°Has it urred to you,¡± Amelia said coolly, ¡°that he might have done something unforgivable?¡± The woman faltered, blinking in surprise. ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing too terrible,¡± Amelia replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Just slept with my stepsister for half a year and got her pregnant.¡± She delivered the words loud and clear, her sharp tone slicing through the murmurs of the crowd The crowd went deathly silent, the weight of her words crashing over them. The same woman, her face now a mask of disgust, stopped criticizing Amelia and turned on Zachary, She spat at him, ¡°You¡¯re disgusting, you filthy scum.¡± The verbalsh stung more than the gravel under Zachary¡¯s knees. His handsome face turned crimson as the weight of the public¡¯s disapproval bore down on him.. He had never experienced such humiliation, and certainly not from Amelia, who had once been as meek as amb. He couldn¡¯t believe she actually exposed him in public. Face burning, he scrambled to his feet, stumbling away in shan His retreating figure was greeted with jeers and contempt, Chapter 11 his confidence shattered. Amelia let out a contented sigh, her heart feeling lighter than it had in years. Humming a cheerful tune, she turned on her heel, her mind already racing ahead. The inheritance may be tied up for now, but there¡¯s still the little matter of that misdiagnosis. Time to settle that score. Amelia arrived at the hospital, her expression steely and determined. She intended to retrieve her medical records- evidence she needed to sur Jacob for malpractice. However, to her growing frustration, the hospital staff informed her that her records were missing. Not a single trace of her files could be found. Her mind immediately shed to Zachary and Sandra. Another one of their schemes. Do they really think this will stop me?¡± After hours of fruitless arguing with the administration, Amelia stormed out of the hospital, her fists clenched and her teeth grinding in anger. Fine. No records? No problem. If they think they can bury me, they¡¯re sorely mistaken. Her thoughts shifted to Zachary¡¯s current endeavors. If her memory from herst life was correct, he was negotiating a deal for a piece ofnd in Stonefield. At present, thend seemed unremarkable, but in three months, due to new policies, its value would skyrocket. The Foster family would reap massive profits, catapulting them into Norava¡¯s elite circle of wealth. And the funds Zachary had gotten for this ambitious venture were from selling Debra¡¯s heirloom diamond hairpin¨Can antique treasure Amelia had been forced to liquidate in herst life. ¡°Not this time,¡± Amelia thought, determination hardening in her chest. This time, she wasn¡¯t going to let him get away with it. She would beat him to the punch. Back at Kingsley Vi, Gloria greeted Amelia with a concerned smile. ¡°Amy, did everything go smoothly!¡± Amelia shook her head with a sigh. ¡°No. They said it requires both spouses to sign together to im the inheritance.¡± The Edwards family¡¯s greed knew no bounds. Knowing how valuable the diamond hairpin was, they had long been eyeing it, calcting its value down to thest penny. And with Landon still unconscious¨Chis recovery a question of days, months, or even years¨CAmelia was stuck in limbo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s safe in the bank¡¯s custody for now,¡± Gloriaforted her, patting her shoulder lightly. Amelia nodded but bit her lip. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit the other issue weighing on her¨Cshe was broke. Her bank ount contained only a few thousand dors of savings, barely enough for daily living expenses, let alone the investments she needed to rebuild her life. She couldn¡¯t rely on the Kingsleys forever. She had to stand on her own two feet, carve out her own path, and secure her independence. ¡°Amy, you look upset. Did the Edwards family bully you again?¡± Gloria asked, her perceptive gaze zeroing in on Amelia. Amelia exhaled and admitted, ¡°I went to the hospital to retrieve my records so I could sue Dr. Green for his misdiagnosis. But they deleted the files.¡± Gloria¡¯s brows arched, and a sly smile curved her lips. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s an easy fix. I¡¯ll make a phone call and it¡¯ll be sorted in no time. Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up with hope. ¡°Really?¡± Gloria waved her hand. ¡°Really. You don¡¯t need to lift a finger. Just stay here and take care of Landon. I¡¯ll make sure you get the news you¡¯re hoping for.¡± Çú ¡°Thank you,¡± Amelia said, her voice brimming with gratitude and warmth. Her heart swelled as she looked at Gloria. ¡°To show my thanks. I¡¯ll let you in on a little secret.¡± ¡°A secret? Now you¡¯ve piqued my curiosity, Gloria chuckled, her eyes softening with affection. But as she gazed at Amelia, a pang of sadness flickered in her chest. If Ka were still alive, she¡¯d be married with children and settled by now. My poor. sweet child¡­ Amelia¡¯s next words snapped Gloria out of her mncholy. ¡°There¡¯s a plot ofnd at Stonefield and its value will skyrocket tenfold in three months.¡± 0 Ex-WIfe 12 Landon had cooped up at home all day, driving him mad. When Amelia finally returned pent¨Cup frustration. he was practically vibrating with The moment she stepped into the room, he let loose in his mind. ¡®Where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting for hours ¡°Do you need something?¡± Amelia asked casually, rifling through the wardrobe for her pajamas to get ready for a shower. Half the wardrobe was now full of her clothes. Her eyesnded on the rows of new outfits hanging neatly¨Cdesigner pieces. all brand new and absurdly luxurious. Being Landon¡¯s wife had its perks. Materially, she wanted for nothing. Even if Gloria had forgotten to give her an allowance, Amelia wouldn¡¯t ask. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be that dependent. To her, their marriage felt tenuous, like a house of cards teetering on a breeze. Relying on herself seemed far safer than clinging to a life that might copse at any moment. When she didn¡¯t get an answer from Landon, Amelia nced back over her shoulder. ¡°Landon? What do you need? If you¡¯ve got something to say, spit it out already.¡± Do I need a reason to talk to my wife? Do you even remember you have a husband? His internal grumbling was practically audible. You¡¯re acting sulky,¡± Amelia said, frowning slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember you being this chatty before.¡± Herment made him pause. True, he¡¯d never been much of a talker in the past. But now, he relished their conversations. Maybe three months of lyingatose had made him desperate for any form of connection. Or maybe talking to her mentally was the only way to remind himself that he wasn¡¯t a relic of the past, a fallen king fading into irrelevance. He was still Landon Kingsley, and he wouldn¡¯t let himself forget it. ¡°I tried to im the inheritance my mother left me today,¡± Amelia said, breaking the silence. ¡°Didn¡¯t go well.¡± Inheritance? What inheritance?¡® His surprise was immediate. ¡®Wait¡­ are you saying Mr. and Mrs. Edwards have¡­ passed?¡± Amelia shook her head, her gaze distant. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± she murmured and then recounted her true lineage. Landon¡¯s mind reeled. ¡°You¡¯re not Melissa¡¯s daughter? ¡°They¡¯ve been plotting against me for that inheritance,¡± she added, her voice tinged with exhaustion. She sat down on the edge of the bed with a sigh and began massaging his legs, her fingers defily working through the stiffness in his muscles. Yesterday¡¯s surgery was part of their n. Everyone¡¯s in on it, ganging up to bully me.¡± Her touch was firm but soothing, and he couldn¡¯t deny how much he enjoyed it. ¡°Thewyer said you had to be there¨Cto¨Csign off or I wouldn¡¯t get the inheritance,¡± she continued, her tone softening ¡°So, Landon, wake up soon, okay? ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to?¡® His inner voice carried a trace of exasperation. Henry and his family were circling like vultures, their ambitions growing bolder every day he remained bedridden. All the weight had fallen onto Cloria¡¯s shoulders, and Landon was painfully aware of it. He wanted nothing more than to wake up, regain control, and put everything back in order. ¡°I know you want to, Amelia said gently, her hands working their way up his legs with practiced ease. Her touch chased away the day¡¯s frustrations, leaving him uncharacteristically rxed Landon allowed himself a moment of vulnerability, offering generously, ¡®When I wake up, I¡¯ll help you get that inheritance -and deal with the Edwards family once and for all. 13-07/ Sun, Dec 22 ¡°You said it, not me.¡± Amelia¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her eyes gleaming with a teasing light. 89%1 She didn¡¯t entirely believe him, of course. But in moments like this, when life felt like one relentless hardship after another, it was nice to pretend and get a little empathy. Even if his promise was nothing more than a fantasy to her, the thought of someone standing beside her¨Ceven in her imagination was enough to make her smile. Amelia¡¯s mood had brightened, and her massage grew more vigorous, her slender fingers kneading with a rhythm that seemed almost hypnotic. Landon internally let out a soft, involuntary hum of contentment, his body rxing under her touch. The tension of the day began to melt away, and a pleasant drowsiness crept over him¨Cuntil her hands ventured dangerously close to the top of his thighs. A strange jolt, like a current of electricity, shot through him, spreading heat in its wake. In an instant, Landon¡¯s mind snapped awake. ¡®Stop. That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t need to keep going!¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Amelia replied nonchntly, shaking out her hands as though to relieve a bit of soreness. Tll massage you again tomorrow. If there¡¯s nothing else you need, I¡¯ll go take a shower Good. Great idea. Landon let out a mental sigh of relief. Her hands were far too soft, and if she¡¯d gone any higher, he wasn¡¯t sure he could handle it. The air conditioning hummed softly in the background, keeping the roomfortably warm, but Amelia seemed unbothered by modesty. Standing by the bed, she began to strip off her clothes, her every move deliberate and unhurried. After all, Landon couldn¡¯t see her. The sound of fabric rustling against skin filled the quiet room, amplifying in Landon¡¯s mind like an unbearable symphony. Each delicate noise wed at his nerves, taunting him. He could practically picture her and feel the movements in his heightened awareness. He could even tell if she was taking off her pants or shirt. His senses betrayed him, vividly painting the scene in his mind¨CAmelia¡¯s lithe form, her bare skin catching the dim light as her clothes fell away. It was a torment, sharp and sweet all at once The air in the room seemed to get hotter, the warm breeze from the air conditioner suddenly helping the heat rise inside him. Landon¡¯s breathing grew heavier as his body, or at least one part of it, betrayed his restraint. He had a boner again. Damn it, not again. He didn¡¯t know how many times this had happened since Amelia entered his life. It was infuriating to him. She didn¡¯t even have to try¨Cone idental brush of her hand, and his body responded like some lovesick fool¡¯s. He felt like a teenager experiencing desire for the first time. For Landon, the situation was downright mortifying. If something was going to regain function, he figured it should be his entire body. The fact that only that part had decided to stir was cruel twist of fate that left him mentally gritting his teeth in silent frustration. Finally, Amelia took off all her clothes and wrapped herself in a dowel, disappearing into the bathroom. Landon exhaled a long breath, attempting to go to sleep and regain some semnce ofposure. But the reprieve didn¡¯tst. The steady rhythm of water cascading against the tiles in the bathroom filled the silence, conjuring iges he couldn¡¯t suppress. His mind betrayed him, ragging him back to memories he thought were long forgotten. There she was, Amelia, her face fresh in his mind as if it were painted there. Her delicate features¨Csmooth skin, vibrant eyes, and lips tinged with a natural, rose¨Clike hue¨Cwere enough to leave an impression that no amount of time could erase In his memory, she stood in a garden blooming with flowers, her smile as sweet as morning dew, her cheeks tinged with a delicate flush. Those clear, doe¨Clike eyes shimmered with purity and a touch of shyness, making her beauty surpass even the blossoms around her. He saw her again, from that long¨Cago banquet. She¡¯d bumped into him, startled like a deer caught in the headlights, stammering out an apology in a voice so soft it barely carried over the noise of the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ That girl was Amelia. The fleeting encounter at the banquet had long been buried beneath the sands of time, forgotten amidst the chaos of his life. Yet now, the memory resurfaced, piercing through the distance of years with startling rity, as vivid as if it had happened just yesterday. The recollection was brief, but it held him captive. It looped in his mind, vivid and consuming, pulling him into its depths. It wasn¡¯t until Amelia finished her shower and slipped into his bed that Landon realized he had spent half an hour reying a moment thatsted less than three minutes. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he¡¯d lost his mind. ¡°Landon, are you asleep?¡± Amelia¡¯s soft voice broke the silence as she gently nudged him. The fresh, clean scent of her lingered in the air, teasing his senses like a feather brushing against his heart¨Clight, warm, and faintly ticklish. His instincts screamed at him to feign sleep, to keep the fragile bnce of their odd as she nestled closer to Landon His warmth was almost intoxicating, seeping into her like a soothing balm. For reasons she couldn¡¯t quite exin, it made her feel safe¨Ceven a little appreciated. ¡®He¡¯s asleep anyway. He won¡¯t even notice me cuddling up to him. She reassured herself, justifying her actions as she drifted off into slumber right next to him without a shred of guilt The thin fabric of their pajamas did nothing to shield the heat radiating between them. Landon, far from unconscious to her touch, was acutely aware of her soft, tentative movements. The scent of her hair wafted up to him, subtle yet sweet, like a ghost of something familiar andforting. Her small frame vedly pressed against him with an innocent kind of trust that made his chest tighten¨Cnot with annoyance, but with something else entirely. Maybe¡­ Maybe lonely, wounded souls just need a little warmth he mused to himself, the corner of his mind brushing against a pang of unexpected tenderness instead of irritation. Her vulnerability, her unspoken need for sce it stirred something deep within him. But the brief harmony between them didn¡¯tst. Amelia, in the depths of sleep, proved to be anything but a peaceful bedmate. As she slipped deeper into her dreams, her restlessness took over. She wriggled closer into his arms, her hands roaming unconsciolisly until theynded squarely on his abdomen. Her touch was light, exploratory, and utterly unaware of the wildfire it left in its wake. And her legs took things up a notch, drapingzily over his thighs with a possessive ease that sent Landon¡¯sposure hurtling toward the edge. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ ying with fire, Landon thought grimly, forcing himself to take deep, measured breaths in a futile attempt to calm the situation brewing in his groins. But his body betrayed him, acting instinctively to her unintentional provocation. His jaw clenched as he fought to keep himself in check, while Amelia, fast asleep in his arms, continued her oblivious quest for the perfect sleeping position. By morning, he was a wreck. Dark circles framed his closed eye evidence of a sleepless night spent battling his own self- control. 89%1 Amelia, refreshed and bright¨Ceyed, tilted her head curiously as she leaned over him. ¡°Huh, why do you have dark circles under your eyes?¡± she asked, tracing her fingers lightly along the edge of his eye socket, her touch both innocent and maddening. ¡®I didn¡¯t sleep well, Landon grumbled internally, his frustration simmering just below the surface. The past two nights of her unconscious torment had left him teetering on the brink of his sanity. It was no surprise that dark circles had taken residence beneath his eyes. ¡°But¡­ weren¡¯t you sleeping the whole time?¡± Amelia pressed, her brow furrowing in confusion. on exhaled sharply. Just because my eyes are closed doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m actually sleeping,¡® he replied internally, his tone with annoyance. ¡°Oh. Then what were you thinking about in the middle of the night if you weren¡¯t sleeping?¡± She blinked, the realization dawning on her like a bucket of ice water. Her eyes widened as a memory of her behavior fromst night crept back into focus. ¡®Wait¡­ he wasn¡¯t asleepst night? And I¡­ I hugged him the whole time? Oh no, no, no- Landon¡¯s voice cut through her spiraling thoughts, his tone firm and resolute. ¡°Starting tonight, you¡¯re not allowed in my bed anymore. You¡¯re too restless when you sleep.¡± Amelia scrambled for a reply, but words failed her. Her cheeks flushed a deep crimson, the heat rising to her ears. Her embarrassment was written all over her face. Óã Ex-WIfe 13 When Amelia woke up this morning, she discovered herself sprawled over Landon like an octopus, her limbs tangled around him in a way that left absolutely no room for usible deniability. Is he¡­?¡® Amelia¡¯s gaze darted toward his abdomen, hesitant yet curious. Sure enough, beneath the silkforter, there was an unmistakable rise. Her cheeks burned crimson, the mortification spreading all the way to her ears. He won¡¯t think I did this on purpose¡­ will he? T¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to,¡± she stammered, her voice trembling with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ve always had bad sleeping habits since I was a kid. Landon let out a low, unimpressed huff. ¡°I know.¡± Amelia exhaled in relief, grateful for his understanding. ¡°You girls never sleep still anyway,¡± he added casually, as if stating a fact. She froze mid¨Cbreath, the words hitting her like a p. A prickle of unease crept through her chest. ¡®How does he know that so well? Just how many women has he slept with?¡± Amelia¡¯s gare sharpened, her previously softened expression hardening as she looked at him anew. ¡®He looks decent on the outside, but turns out he¡¯s just another scumbag And just like that, his perfectly chiseled features lost their allure to her. were anything but subtle, and the sound of her stomping around and Her movements as she got out of bed to wash up loudly ttering items made it impossible for Landon to ignore her irritation and fall asleep. When she finally returned with a hot towel, she pped it onto his face with little ceremony, the rough motion startling an internal painful grunt out of him. Landon winced, piecing together her behavior in hindsight. ¡®Is she¡­ mad at me? he wondered. Then, almost instantly, indignation red within him. Wait a second, She¡¯s the one who spent the whole night tossing and turning, stered against me, making me deal with my morning boner, and she¡¯s mad at me? Amelia¡¯s voice was clipped as she tossed the towel aside. ¡°Your face is clean. I¡¯m going to get breakfast.¡± You haven¡¯t brushed my teeth Landon pointed out internally, his tone t in her mind. Amelia¡¯sugh was sharp and humorless. ¡°You don¡¯t even open your mouth to eat, so what¡¯s the point?¡± Rendered speechless for a moment, Landon resorted to practicality. Then help me change my clothes! Her lips curled into a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re not sweating while lying there. No need to change so often.¡± He inhaled deeply to steady himself. It was only their second day of marriage, and she already seemed determined to shirk any duty toward him. I¡¯m leaving. You just stay here and keep lying down,¡± she said brezily, throwing the towel over her shoulder as she made for the door. A sudden pang tightened Landon¡¯s chest, and he called out urgently in both their minds, ¡°Wait¡± She stopped, turning her head with a raised brow. ¡°Mr. Kingsley what else do you need?¡± Her tone dripped with sarcasm, the formal title making it clear she was still angry. Landon hesitated, unustomed to navigating such prickly moods. He didn¡¯t want to spend another lonely day cooped up at home, but he also had no clue how to coax her into staying. He never had any experience of sweet¨Ctalking girls. After a moment¡¯s thought, he concluded she was flustered and decided to address the obvious elephant in the room, hoping to ease the tension and the awkwardness for her. ¡°Wesley said my body is gradually waking up. What happened just now has nothing to do with you,¡± he offered, aiming for reassurance. Amelia rolled her eyes so hard she nearly sprained something. She wasn¡¯t naive¨Cthree years of marriage in her life had taught her enough about these things though she had never been with a man. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because of desire, then how does his whole body stay perfectly still except for that part? Landon shifted tactics, his voice in her mind firm yet pleading. Stay home today. Take care of me! ¡°There are maids for that, she shot back, her difort with him growing by the second. She didn¡¯t want to look after him at all. That traitorous little tent of his was far too distracting and awkward. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s your duty to look after me, Landon countered, his mental voiceced with authority. Amelia pursed her lips, rolling her eyes again for good measure. Fine.¡± At Kingsley Vi, most chores were handled by the staff. Amelia¡¯s only responsibility was to give Landon massages and have some casual conversations with him. But today, her mood was sour, and she wasn¡¯t in the least inclined to fulfill even that minimal obligation. Instead, she instructed the servants to carry Landon out to the garden and settle him on a lounge chair to soak up the sun. As for herself, she grabbed a book and positioned herself nearby, fully intent on ignoring him. A gentle breeze swept through the yard, rustling the foliage and filling the air with the subtle, earthy scent of flowers and freshly cut grass. The intery of sunlight and shadow danced across the garden, lending the scene an almost dreamlike serenity. Landon leaned back against the chair, letting the warmth of the sun seep into his skin. A rare sense of peace washed over him, lulling him into a drowsy, rxed state he hadn¡¯t experienced in years. For reasons he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint, having Amelia nearby made him feel inexplicably calm andfortable. It was as if her mere presence smoothed out the jagged edges of his thoughts, taming the restlessness that so often consumed him. Even with her obvious annoyance and refusal to talk to him, he didn¡¯t feel irritated. Her quiet energy grounded him and made the world seem a little less chaotic ¡°Amy, about that plot ofnd you mentioned yesterday¨CI¡¯ve already arranged for someone to approach the seller,¡± Gloria announced as she approached, a steaming cup of milk in hand and her face glowing with a pleased smile. ¡°Already? Wow, that is truly impressive,¡± Amelia replied, her admiration almost reverent. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the ease with which the wealthy solved problems. She realized money¨Ctruly was a miraculous thing. If only she, once the Edwards family¡¯s heiress, could afford even a fraction of such extravagance. Now, she couldn¡¯t even justify buying herself a decent handbag. ¡°What ? Landon¡¯s voice cut through her thoughts, his curiosity tinged with suspicion. Amelia nced at Gloria, her tone measured. ¡°Gloria, there¡¯s really no rush. The Foster family doesn¡¯t have the liquidity to buy thatnd at Stonefield right now.¡± Her words carriedyers of meaning Zachary was counting on her to liquidate her inheritance to finance his acquisition. Gloria waved off her concerns with an airyugh. ¡°It¡¯s just a plot ofnd. If you like it, we¡¯ll buy it. Consider it a wedding gift from me. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The sheer generosity rendered her momentarily speechless. That¡¯s $300 million. ¡°And once you give Landon a child,¡± Gloria added with a knowing smile, her gaze drifting pointedly to Amelia¡¯s stomach, ¡°Til gift you something even better.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness. Did she really just say that in front of Landon Amelia¡¯s cheeks red a deep crimson. She had half a mind to cover his ears, though it was far toote for that. Sure enough, Landon¡¯s voice dripped with icy derision in her mind. ¡®Amelia, so this is all about money! 1¨CI¡¯m not doing this for money,¡± Amelia stammered, her face hot with embarrassment. But with Gloria right there, she couldn¡¯t exactly address him directly. ¡°I know.¡± Gloria interjected, her tone kind and motherly as she patted Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°But life has its costs, and you need money to live.¡± ¡°This is¡­ too much,¡± Amelia protested, shaking her head. The numbers were dizzying. ¡°Buying thatnd now costs $300 million. In three months, it¡¯ll be worth $3 billion.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s even better,¡± Gloria replied breezily, not giving a care. You¡¯ll be a billionaire overnight.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but silently specte. Just how wealthy is the Kingsley family if they treat $3 billion like pocket change? Landon, however, was utterly stunned. He owned a plot of at Stonefield that had been on the market for ages. The location was less than ideal, and no buyers had shown serious interest. Yet, from Amelia¡¯s confident tone, she seemed certain its value would skyrocket tenfold in just three months. A creeping suspicion took root in his mind. He wondered if she had inside information and if the Foster family knew something they weren¡¯t sharing and had tipped her off. ¡°Gloria, to be honest, my main goal in doing all this is to get back at Zachary, Amelia confessed, nervously twisting her fingers. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me achieve that. The profits from this should go to your family¡± Gloria responded with a knowing smile, her tone light but firm, ¡°What belongs to our family is already yours, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just a matter of putting your name on it a little earlier.¡± Inwardly, Gloria mused, ¡®If she¡¯s willing to go to such lengths to take revenge on Zachary, I can stop worrying about her rekindling any old mes with him. She must¡¯ve hated his guts. ¡°But this is too much,¡± Arnelia said softly, stealing a nce at Landon. Why isn¡¯t he saying anything? Does he really think I married into his family just for money? That¡¯s such an insult¡® ¡°It¡¯s not too much, Gloria replied, her gaze shifting to heratose son. The warmth in her smile faded, reced by a flicker of worry. ¡°The empire Landon and his father built is worth far more than $3 billion. But me? can barely hold it all together anymore.¡± Landon¡¯s heart clenched, anger bubbling to the surface. What have Henry and his family done now?¡® He seethed silently, directing his frustration at Amelia. ¡®Ask her, now¡± ¡°Is Henry pressuring you again?¡± Amelia ventured, her voice tinged with concern. Gloria sighed deeply, her shoulders sagging under the weight of unspoken burdens. ¡°This time, it¡¯s Landon¡¯s grandmother, She¡¯s demanding that Henr and his family be given seats on the board.¡± ¡°Absolutely not, Landon bellowed internally, his mind screaming in defiance. But his body betrayed no sign of the turmoil within¨Chis expression remained calm and serene, his voice locked away in silence. If there was any sce to be found, it was in Amelia¡¯s presence. 03 A His tone softened as he addressed her silently. ¡®Getting onto the board with honorary titles is just Uncle Henry¡¯s first move. Once inside, they¡¯ll strip my mother of her power. This has to be stopped.¡± ¡°Gloria, I maye from a family with a much smaller business, but I know enough about business to understand what a board seat entails. Henry might im it¡¯s just an honorary position, but once he¡¯s in, it¡¯ll be about real power. He won¡¯t stop at empty titles,¡± Amelia said, her voice steady yet sympathetic as she looked at Gloria. She couldn¡¯t help noticing the silver strands streaking through Gloria¡¯s immacte hair. Though still in her early fifties, Gloria carried the heavy burden of a crumbling legacy and relentless pressure from Henry and Donna Kingsley, who was Landon¡¯s grandmother. Landon¡¯s ident had only made their moves more aggressive. ¡°I know you¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Gloria murmured, her tone tinged with resignation. She let out another weary sigh before turning her pleading eyes to Amelia. ¡°Amy, if it¡¯s possible¡­ I hope you can conceive Landon¡¯s child soon.¡± Ex-WIfe 14 w that so well? Just how many women has he slept with?¡± Amelia¡¯s gare sharpened, her previously softened expression hardening as she looked at him anew. ¡®He looks decent on the outside, but turns out he¡¯s just another scumbag And just like that, his perfectly chiseled features lost their allure to her. were anything but subtle, and the sound of her stomping around and Her movements as she got out of bed to wash up loudly ttering items made it impossible for Landon to ignore her irritation and fall asleep. When she finally returned with a hot towel, she pped it onto his face with little ceremony, the rough motion startling an internal painful grunt out of him. Landon winced, piecing together her behavior in hindsight. ¡®Is she¡­ mad at me? he wondered. Then, almost instantly, indignation red within him. Wait a second, She¡¯s the one who spent the whole night tossing and turning, stered against me, making me deal with my morning boner, and she¡¯s mad at me? Amelia¡¯s voice was clipped as she tossed the towel aside. ¡°Your face is clean. I¡¯m going to get breakfast.¡± You haven¡¯t brushed my teeth Landon pointed out internally, his tone t in her mind. Amelia¡¯sugh was sharp and humorless. ¡°You don¡¯t even open your mouth to eat, so what¡¯s the point?¡± Rendered speechless for a moment, Landon resorted to practicality. Then help me change my clothes! Her lips curled into a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re not sweating while lying there. No need to change so often.¡± He inhaled deeply to steady himself. It was only their second day of marriage, and she already seemed determined to shirk any duty toward him. I¡¯m leaving. You just stay here and keep lying down,¡± she said brezily, throwing the towel over her shoulder as she made for the door. A sudden pang tightened Landon¡¯s chest, and he called out urgently in both their minds, ¡°Wait¡± She stopped, turning her head with a raised brow. ¡°Mr. Kingsley what else do you need?¡± Her tone dripped with sarcasm, the formal title making it clear she was still angry. Landon hesitated, unustomed to navigating such prickly moods. He didn¡¯t want to spend another lonely day cooped up at home, but he also had no clue how to coax her into staying. He never had any experience of sweet¨Ctalking girls. After a moment¡¯s thought, he concluded she was flustered and decided to address the obvious elephant in the room, hoping to ease the tension and the awkwardness for her. ¡°Wesley said my body is gradually waking up. What happened just now has nothing to do with you,¡± he offered, aiming for reassurance. Amelia rolled her eyes so hard she nearly sprained something. She wasn¡¯t naive¨Cthree years of marriage in her life had taught her enough about these things though she had never been with a man. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because of desire, then how does his whole body stay perfectly still except for that part? Landon shifted tactics, his voice in her mind firm yet pleading. Stay home today. Take care of me! ¡°There are maids for that, she shot back, her difort with him growing by the second. She didn¡¯t want to look after him at all. That traitorous little tent of his was far too distracting and awkward. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s your duty to look after me, Landon countered, his mental voiceced with authority. Amelia pursed her lips, rolling her eyes again for good measure. Fine.¡± At Kingsley Vi, most chores were handled by the staff. Amelia¡¯s only responsibility was to give Landon massages and have some casual conversations with him. But today, her mood was sour, and she wasn¡¯t in the least inclined to fulfill even that minimal obligation. Instead, she instructed the servants to carry Landon out to the garden and settle him on a lounge chair to soak up the sun. As for herself, she grabbed a book and positioned herself nearby, fully intent on ignoring him. A gentle breeze swept through the yard, rustling the foliage and filling the air with the subtle, earthy scent of flowers and freshly cut grass. The intery of sunlight and shadow danced across the garden, lending the scene an almost dreamlike serenity. Landon leaned back against the chair, letting the warmth of the sun seep into his skin. A rare sense of peace washed over him, lulling him into a drowsy, rxed state he hadn¡¯t experienced in years. For reasons he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint, having Amelia nearby made him feel inexplicably calm andfortable. It was as if her mere presence smoothed out the jagged edges of his thoughts, taming the restlessness that so often consumed him. Even with her obvious annoyance and refusal to talk to him, he didn¡¯t feel irritated. Her quiet energy grounded him and made the world seem a little less chaotic ¡°Amy, about that plot ofnd you mentioned yesterday¨CI¡¯ve already arranged for someone to approach the seller,¡± Gloria announced as she approached, a steaming cup of milk in hand and her face glowing with a pleased smile. ¡°Already? Wow, that is truly impressive,¡± Amelia replied, her admiration almost reverent. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the ease with which the wealthy solved problems. She realized money¨Ctruly was a miraculous thing. If only she, once the Edwards family¡¯s heiress, could afford even a fraction of such extravagance. Now, she couldn¡¯t even justify buying herself a decent handbag. ¡°What ? Landon¡¯s voice cut through her thoughts, his curiosity tinged with suspicion. Amelia nced at Gloria, her tone measured. ¡°Gloria, there¡¯s really no rush. The Foster family doesn¡¯t have the liquidity to buy thatnd at Stonefield right now.¡± Her words carriedyers of meaning Zachary was counting on her to liquidate her inheritance to finance his acquisition. Gloria waved off her concerns with an airyugh. ¡°It¡¯s just a plot ofnd. If you like it, we¡¯ll buy it. Consider it a wedding gift from me. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The sheer generosity rendered her momentarily speechless. That¡¯s $300 million. ¡°And once you give Landon a child,¡± Gloria added with a knowing smile, her gaze drifting pointedly to Amelia¡¯s stomach, ¡°Til gift you something even better.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness. Did she really just say that in front of Landon Amelia¡¯s cheeks red a deep crimson. She had half a mind to cover his ears, though it was far toote for that. Sure enough, Landon¡¯s voice dripped with icy derision in her mind. ¡®Amelia, so this is all about money! 1¨CI¡¯m not doing this for money,¡± Amelia stammered, her face hot with embarrassment. But with Gloria right there, she couldn¡¯t exactly address him directly. ¡°I know.¡± Gloria interjected, her tone kind and motherly as she patted Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°But life has its costs, and you need money to live.¡± ¡°This is¡­ too much,¡± Amelia protested, shaking her head. The numbers were dizzying. ¡°Buying thatnd now costs $300 million. In three months, it¡¯ll be worth $3 billion.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s even better,¡± Gloria replied breezily, not giving a care. You¡¯ll be a billionaire overnight.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but silently specte. Just how wealthy is the Kingsley family if they treat $3 billion like pocket change? Landon, however, was utterly stunned. He owned a plot of at Stonefield that had been on the market for ages. The location was less than ideal, and no buyers had shown serious interest. Yet, from Amelia¡¯s confident tone, she seemed certain its value would skyrocket tenfold in just three months. A creeping suspicion took root in his mind. He wondered if she had inside information and if the Foster family knew something they weren¡¯t sharing and had tipped her off. ¡°Gloria, to be honest, my main goal in doing all this is to get back at Zachary, Amelia confessed, nervously twisting her fingers. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me achieve that. The profits from this should go to your family¡± Gloria responded with a knowing smile, her tone light but firm, ¡°What belongs to our family is already yours, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just a matter of putting your name on it a little earlier.¡± Inwardly, Gloria mused, ¡®If she¡¯s willing to go to such lengths to take revenge on Zachary, I can stop worrying about her rekindling any old mes with him. She must¡¯ve hated his guts. ¡°But this is too much,¡± Arnelia said softly, stealing a nce at Landon. Why isn¡¯t he saying anything? Does he really think I married into his family just for money? That¡¯s such an insult¡® ¡°It¡¯s not too much, Gloria replied, her gaze shifting to heratose son. The warmth in her smile faded, reced by a flicker of worry. ¡°The empire Landon and his father built is worth far more than $3 billion. But me? can barely hold it all together anymore.¡± Landon¡¯s heart clenched, anger bubbling to the surface. What have Henry and his family done now?¡® He seethed silently, directing his frustration at Amelia. ¡®Ask her, now¡± ¡°Is Henry pressuring you again?¡± Amelia ventured, her voice tinged with concern. Gloria sighed deeply, her shoulders sagging under the weight of unspoken burdens. ¡°This time, it¡¯s Landon¡¯s grandmother, She¡¯s demanding that Henr and his family be given seats on the board.¡± ¡°Absolutely not, Landon bellowed internally, his mind screaming in defiance. But his body betrayed no sign of the turmoil within¨Chis expression remained calm and serene, his voice locked away in silence. If there was any sce to be found, it was in Amelia¡¯s presence. 03 A His tone softened as he addressed her silently. ¡®Getting onto the board with honorary titles is just Uncle Henry¡¯s first move. Once inside, they¡¯ll strip my mother of her power. This has to be stopped.¡± ¡°Gloria, I maye from a family with a much smaller business, but I know enough about business to understand what a board seat entails. Henry might im it¡¯s just an honorary position, but once he¡¯s in, it¡¯ll be about real power. He won¡¯t stop at empty titles,¡± Amelia said, her voice steady yet sympathetic as she looked at Gloria. She couldn¡¯t help noticing the silver strands streaking through Gloria¡¯s immacte hair. Though still in her early fifties, Gloria carried the heavy burden of a crumbling legacy and relentless pressure from Henry and Donna Kingsley, who was Landon¡¯s grandmother. Landon¡¯s ident had only made their moves more aggressive. ¡°I know you¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Gloria murmured, her tone tinged with resignation. She let out another weary sigh before turning her pleading eyes to Amelia. ¡°Amy, if it¡¯s possible¡­ I hope you can conceive Landon¡¯s child soon.¡± Ex-WIfe 15 489% After dinner. Amelia nibbled on a small slice of the apple pie Gloria had baked, then headed off to shower. As casually as the night before, she stood at the edge of the bed, unbothered by Landon¡¯s presence, and began to undress. The soft rustle of fabric slipping off her skin was maddening, an almost hypnotic torment to Landon. Unable to take it, he cleared his throat mentally and muttered in their minds, ¡°You should really undress in the bathroom.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see me anyway, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ameliaughed lightly, her tone teasing and nonchnt. Landon was at a loss for words, grumbling inwardly, ¡®Fine. Let her do as she pleases. But if I ever do end up seeing everything, she¡¯d better not me me for it Desperately, he tried to tune out the sounds, focusing all his energy on blocking out her presence. Tonight, Amelia was going to sleep on the sofa, leaving Landon confident that, finally, he might get a good night¡¯s rest. But just as he was sinking into blissful sleep, faint noises filtered through the haze of his dreams¨Csoft, breathy whimpers that sent a jolt of awareness through him. ¡°Who? he thought, suddenly wide awake. ¡°Hot¡­ I feel so¡­ weird. Amelia¡¯s voice, faint and broken, drifted to him in the dark. What the¡­ Landon¡¯s chest tightened, and rage erupted within hun. ¡®Damn it, is she sleeping with someone else? Already cheating two days into our marriage? Is she seriously sneaking around with some lover under my roof? And what are the maids and guards even doing, letting some guy into her room for that? Fury coursing through him, Landon struggled violently, wishing with every fiber of his being that he could get up and kill them. But no matter how hard he tried, his body wouldn¡¯t respond. Then he heard it¨Ca dull thud, followed by Amelia¡¯s pained cry. ¡°Ow, that hurt.¡± ¡®Serves her right, he thought bitterly. ¡®Karma¡® ¡°This feels awful¡­ Am I running a fever? I need water,¡± Amelia groaned, her voice thick with difort. The fall jolted her, bringing her a little more rity. Though still a bit dazed, she managed to push herself upright, her hand brushing against her forehead. The heat radiating from her skin only confirmed her suspicions. What she didn¡¯t realize was that it wasn¡¯t just her head¨Cher entire body felt like it was aze. Unsteady on her feet, she shuffled toward the water jug, her movements shaky. The sound of her gulping down water echoed through the quiet room, loud and unsettling in the stillness. Landon frowned inwardly, confusion mingling with his earlier anger, ¡°Was I wrong? It¡­ It sounds like she¡¯s alone ¡°Still so hot. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Amelia¡¯s murmur wasced with frustration. Her steps faltered, her movements bing clumsy as her consciousness seemed to waver. The unbearable heat in her body increased no matter how much water she drank, and she felt like there was a fire burning within her. It wasn¡¯t just difort¨Cit was an unfamiliar, gnawing sensation pooling low in her abdomen, something she couldn¡¯t quite name or understand. It was an experience she had never gone through before, and it was so intense, so foreign, that she didn¡¯t know how to handle it. Suddenly, her foot caught on the other, and she stumbled forward. ¡°Ah!¡± The startled cry sent a jolt through Landon, his instincts ring. What¡¯s happening to her now?¡± Before he could dwell on his concern, something soft, warm, and undeniably feminine collided with him, knocking the wind out of his lungs. 89%¡ö The faint, intoxicating scent of her skin enveloped him, and immediately, he knew something was wrong. ¡°¡®She¡¯s not herself tonight, he mused, the thought sharp and urgent. Summoning his will, he called out silently, ¡®Amelia? Ameliat¡± ¡°Landon, I feel awful¡­ I think I have a fever,¡± Amelia murmured weakly, her hands fumbling blindly for something to steady herself. When her handnded on Landon¡¯s face, she froze. Then, to his utter disbelief, she began stroking it gently. ¡°Your face¡­ feels so nice and soft, she slurred, her voiceced with a peculiar satisfaction. Amelia¡¯s mind was a haze, clouded by an unfamiliar heat that seemed to consume her from the inside out. Yet, under her palm, the cool firmness of his cheek felt like heaven itself, momentarily dulling her difort. ¡°Soft¡­ so nice¡­ she murmured, her touch growing bolder as she caressed his face with rapt attention. Landony there, utterly dumbfounded. Never in his life had he allowed a woman to touch his face like this¨Clet alone with such abandon. But Amelia didn¡¯t stop there. The relief she felt from touching his face wasn¡¯t enough to quell the inferno raging within her. Her wandering hands began to drift downward. Soft, delicate fingers grazed his throat before finding his corbone, where they paused to explore. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s your corbones,¡± she said in astonishment, as though it were the most fascinating discovery in the world. Landon inhaled sharply, his entire body tensing. That was when it hit him¨Cthis wasn¡¯t a fever. She¡¯d been drugged. gut. It¡¯s an aphrodisiac¡­ There¡¯s only one person who could pull this off at The realization hit him like a punch to the home.¡¯ His jaw tightened. ¡°Mom. She did this, didn¡¯t she? All because she wants a grandchild.¡± Despair bubbled in his chest as he mentally called out to Amelia Amelia, stop it. Take your hands off me and listen- His thought was cut short by a sharp intake of breath. Her hand had ventured lower, brushing against his chest. Landon felt every nerve in his body go taut like a drawn bowstring, afraid that she would do something even more irrational. His mind screamed in rm, ¡®Amelia, snap out of it. You¡¯re sick. Call Wesley, do you hear me? But Amelia, caught in the haze of the drug, didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she let out a little giggle, her lips curling into a yful pout as her hands began to roam over his body. ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± She sounded like she was having the best fun. ¡°Your muscles are so firm, your skin so smooth. Hmm? Look, your V¨Cline is showing,¡± she teased, her fingers trailing down his chest. Landon¡¯s head pounded, his patience wearing thin. He groaned inwardly, ¡®Of course my V¨Cline¡¯s showing. How could it not when you¡¯re practically toying with me like this? Every touch was driving him to the brink. He wanted to beg her to stop, but his mind raced with conflicting emotions. Amelia chuckled, her fingers trailing toward the edge of his waistband. ¡°I¡¯ve never touched a real V¨Cline before¡­ I have to feel it,¡± she dered, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and mischief. ¡®Amelia, you¡¯re ying with fire. Stop it now, Landon hissed internally, his voice low and strained in their heads. 13:08 Sun, Dec 22 G = 89%= But she didn¡¯t stop. If anything, her touch grew bolder, and the eat in her gaze only intensified. The more she touched him, the more her own difort seemed to case. When her fingers slipped dangerously close to the waistband of his pants, Landon¡¯sposure shattered. ¡°Damn it. Is she seriously trying to take off my pants? What does she think she¡¯s doing? Forcing herself on me!* A storm of emotions surged through him¨Cshame, fury, disbelie¨Call culminating in a single, scaring thought. ¡®If you stop, I swear I¡¯ll kill you. He barked inwardly through clenched teeth, his tone like a whip.. don¡¯t His outburst startled her into pulling her hand back, her wide eyes blinking up at him in confusion and a hint of hurt. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stop,¡± she said, her voice quivering with indignation. But then her lips wobbled, and a tinge of sadness crept into her expression. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even doing anything wrong¡­¡± Does she seriously think she¡¯s the victim here? Landon wanted to roll his eyes but physically couldn¡¯t. If he could, though, he¡¯d probably roll them so hard they¡¯d get stuck. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel any better without touching you, Amelia whispered, her voice trembling with frustration. Landon groaned internally, ¡®Unbelievable. Summoning every ounce of mental strength, he tried to reason with her, ¡®Amelia, listen to me. Call Wesley. Tell him you need the antidote. But wait¨Care you still wearing clothes?¡± The thought struck him like a bolt of lightning. He thought that if she was this far gone, pawing at him without restraint, she might not even be dressed properly under the influence of the drug. He couldn¡¯t let Wesley see her like that.. ¡®Amelia,¡® he said firmly in Amelia¡¯s head, ¡®tell Wesley you¡¯ve been drugged and ask him to hand the antidote to a maid. Don¡¯t let him see you like this. Do you hear me? But Amelia¡¯s mind was a mess, thick with the fog of the drug¡¯s effects. His words barely registered. All she could focus on was his bare torso¨Cthe sculpted lines, the way his muscles tensed under her gaze. She stared at him with open longing, her hands hovering hesitantly, She wanted to touch him again, craved the relief his cool skin seemed to offer. But she also feared his earlier warning Her fingers twitched. She didn¡¯t dare, yet she couldn¡¯t resist. Notouching him felt unbearable, like denying herself the onlyfort in her feverish state. Amelia, did you hear me?¡® Landon¡¯s voice rang sharp in their minds, tinged with unease. ¡°Okay, I heard you, Amelia replied distractedly, her tone nonchnt, but her eyes betrayed her. They were glued to his bare torso, shamelessly tracing every line and contour like a painter studying a masterpiece. ¡°Then make the call, he urged silently, his patience hanging by a thread, Amelia gave another nomittal ¡°Okay, but made no move to obey. He could practically feel the heat of her gaze burning into his skin, making his muscles tense involuntarily. Gritting his teeth, he took a deep breath and tried a different tactic. If you finish the call, I¡¯ll let you¡­ touch me,¡® he coaxed, his toneced with reluctant surrender. ¡°Really? Deal.¡± Her face lit up like a child promised a candy store and she immediately grabbed her phone, dialing Wesley without hesitation. To touch him as soon as possible, her words tumbled out in a rush, like she was racing against an imaginary clock. Tve been drugged with¡­. um, an aphrodisiac. Leave the antidote with the maid.¡± Before Wesley could even process the bombshell, she hung up instantly and turned back to her target with predatory eagerness, touching him all she wanted. Landon groaned internally as her hands resumed their exploratory mission, gliding over his chest and shoulders withi Chapter 15 infuriating leisure. He felt uuerly powerless¨Cnot just physically, thanks to the lingering paralysis, but emotionally too. Resistance was futile, she was relentless. 89% But soon, her touch grew more insistent. The chemicals of the drug in her blood drove her past mere curiosity. She climbed onto the bed, pressing herself against him, her warm body seeking sce in his cool skin. Everything seemed way too thrilling to him right now. A low, unbidden sound escaped his throat¨Ca mixture of frustration and undeniable, treacherous desire. Just as he feared, she waspletely bare, her soft skin pressing flush against his, every nerve in his body igniting like a live wire. His arms, pinned between them, were firmly riestled between her breasts. Landon trembled, a deep shudder running through him as his self¨Ccontrol strained to the breaking point, his own desires warring with his morals. He wanted her more than anything in the world right now, but he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. He had no choice but to let her have her way with him. ¡°Your skin¡¯s so cool¡­¡± Amelia murmured, her voice tinged with wonder. Her perfectly sculpted legs slid across his body. searching for another patch of refreshing coolness. The friction was unbearable, yet maddeningly innocent¨Clike a spark that refused to catch fire but still singed everything in its path. She had never been with a guy before and she had no clue what she was doing, no understanding of the chaos she was sowing. Her ignorance was a double¨Cedged sword. It was a blessing that she didn¡¯t know how much more she could take this, but it was also torture, leaving him teetering on the edge of insanity. ¡°Wesley, hurry up. Please, for the love of everything, save me before I lose my mind. Landon¡¯s silent prayer was as fervent as it was desperate. Ex-WIfe 16 Every second Landon waited for Wesley to bring the antidote was torture. The heat in his chest was unbearable, his patience being tested to its limits as Amelia continued to touch him, each brush of her hands sending his mind into a whirlwind of chaos. At longst, a knock came at the door. ¡°Mrs. Amelia, Mr. Harrington asked me to deliver something to you,¡± the maid¡¯s voice called out politely from the other side. Amelia, get up and take the antidote. You¡¯ll feel better once you take it. Landon¡¯s inner voice was sharp, his frustration barely contained. But Amelia was oblivious to his silent urging. She clung to him like an octopus, her soft body pressed against his. She rubbed against him in desperate, feverish motions that sent a scaring jolt of heat through his every nerve. When her lips brushed over his chest, it nearly undid him. The sheer intimacy of the moment,bined with her soft, heated breaths, was enough to make any man lose his sanity. ¡°Ugh, it feels so weird¡­ Amelia murmured, her voice trembling as she mindlessly searched for relief, her mind clouded by the overpowering effects of the aphrodisiac, Landon¡¯s internal monologue turned into a litany of frustrated shouts. ¡®Amelia! Amelia, snap out of it! The maid knocked again, her tone a touch more insistent this time. ¡°Mrs. Amelia, Mr. Harrington¡¯s delivery is here.¡± The dual forces of the maid¡¯s knock and Landon¡¯s mental cries finally broke through the haze clouding Amelia¡¯s thoughts With great effort, she pulled herself away from him and stumbled toward the door. Her sleepwear was a mess, half falling off her shoulders, leaving very little to the imagination. The disheveled state of her attire hinted at a scandalous allure, though it was entirely unintentional Fortunately, the maid was seasoned and didn¡¯t bat an eye. She handed over the package with professional detachment, then turned and walked away withoutment. The maid didn¡¯t go far. She headed straight for Gloria¡¯s room, her tone excited as she reported, ¡°Mrs. Gloria, it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Really? Are you certain?¡± Gloria¡¯s face lit up with delight, her voice quivering with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Mr. Harrington sent something to Mr. Landon, and when Mrs. Amelia opened the door, she was blushing all over. Her clothes were barely hanging on her¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, wonderful news. Gloria¡¯s eyes filled with tears of joy, and she sped her hands in fervent gratitude. ¡°I just hope she gets pregnant this time. Although poor Amy¡­ But never mind, have Aaron deliver the deed for the estate at Stonefield tomorrow.¡± Back in the room. Amelia finally managed to take the antidote under Landon¡¯s guidance. As the burning beat coursing through her body subsided, her mind began to clear. That rity, however, brought a fresh wave of mortification. Locking down at herself, she realized her clothes weren¡¯t just disheveled¨Cthey were practically nonexistent. Her cheeks med again as she hastily adjusted her outfit, wrapping herself up as tightly as she could. Once she was decently covered, she stole a guilty nce at Landen who was still lying in bed. The sight that greeted her made her want to dig a hole and disappear. The sheets were inplete disarray, and Landon¡¯s shirt had been half¨Cstripped off, leaving his chest exposed. His sin still bore the faint, telltale trace of her saliva It didn¡¯t take her long to realize it was all her doing. Her heart sank as she pieced it all together. ¡®Oh my goodness. Did L.. Did 89%1 I really do this to Landen? Amelia froze, her limbs stiff with embarrassment, as if standing still might erase the memory of what had happened. 1¨CI¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t know what came over me. I just felt so awful¡­¡± she stammered, her voice growing smaller and tinged with a pitiful sniffle as she tried to exin. You nearly pulled off a full¨Cblown seduction, and you¡¯re the one who feels wronged? Landon¡¯s exhausted inner voice quipped, his tone caught between amusement and disbelief. He had initially assumed, given her rtionship with Zachary, that she¡¯d have some experience in these matters. But this whole ordeal had revealed the truth¨Cshe was utterly clueless, an innocent through and through. Strangely, that realization brought him a deep, inexplicable sense of satisfaction. Amelia lowered her head, avoiding his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Today¡¯s mess was my mother¡¯s doing. It¡¯s not your fault, Landonforted her in their minds, his internal voice filled with weariness. Hearing his unspoken words of forgiveness, Amelia felt a bittersweet mix of gratitude and grievance rise in her chest. Her eyes stung as tears began to well up. ¡®My mom won¡¯t give up until she has a grandchild. Tomorrow, just y along. Pretend like we¡¯ve already¡­ you know, done the deed¡® Landon¡¯s internal voice carried a resigned note as he mentally nudged her. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Amelia whispered, nodding reluctantly, ¡®Get some rest. By tomorrow, this will all blow over, Landon added before finally sumbing to exhaustion. After being put through such a relentless ordeal, both his body and spirit were utterly drained. He fell into a deep sleep almost instantly Amelia curled up on the sofa, her mind reying the events of the night. Every time she thought about how close she hade to forcing herself on Landon, her face burned with shame How could I do something so outrageous? Thank goodness it didn¡¯t go any further¡­ The next morning, Amelia woke upte, her eyes heavy with exhaustion. She yawned widely, her body moving sluggishly if it were protesting the morning light. Gloria, instead of being upset, was beaming with delight. ¡°Amy, you should¡¯ve slept in longer. Are you hungry? Come, let¡¯s have breakfast,¡± she chuckled. Her tone was cheerful, and her smile carried an unmistakable undertone of satisfaction. It was evident she believedst night had gone exactly as nned, unaware of the true nature of the ¡°medicine¡± Wesley had provided. Amelia exhaled silently in relief. ¡®Let her keep misunderstanding. At least Gloria won¡¯t pull anything else for the next month. The maid from the previous night appeared, carrying a steaming bowl of m chowder, ¡°Mrs. Amelia, today¡¯s m chowder is especially appetizing. Please have a taste.¡± The sight of the maid immediately reminded Amelia of her mortifying state the night before¨Cdisheveled, flushed, and barely dressed as she had opened the door. Her face turned crimson in an instant and she felt utterly humiliated. Gloria, mistaking her embarrassment for shyness, beamed even brighter, ¡°Oh, and try the lemon cheesecake. It¡¯s made fresh by our kitchen staff¨Cnot too sweet, just light and refreshing.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Amelia murmured awkwardly, unsure what else to say. She couldn¡¯t deny anything, nor could she exin. 13:08 Sun, Dec 22 G 89% After finishing the m chowder, she was coaxed into eating some lemon cheesecake and other dishes, all of which were high in calories, designed to quickly revive her energy. Just as she was trying to gather herposure, Aaron walked in holding a sleek document folder. ¡°Ma¡¯am, the property at Stonefield has been purchased.¡± ¡°So quickly?¡± Amelia blurted, startled. ¡°Aaron will take you toplete the transferter, Gloria said casually, flipping through the contracts before handing them to Amelia. The papers felt scalding hot in her hands. The value of this back at the Edwards family and Zachary¨Cto cut off their financial lifeline. That was all. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, Mr. Edwards is here again, Ethan announced from the doorway. Amelia¡¯son darkened as her fingers tightened around the contract. In herst life, the Foster family hadn¡¯t been able to afford the $300 million needed to buy the property. They had teamed up with the Edwards family to make the purchase She had even sold the diamond hairpin Debra left her, raising $60 million to help Zachary secure the deal. That investment had turned him into one of the youngest tycoons of their generation. But the wealth he umted had all gone to pampering Sandra and their illegitimate son. This time, she wasn¡¯t going to let them get rich off her again. She decided to hold on to thend for now. Once Landon woke up, she¡¯d return it to him. But one thing was certain¨Cthere! was no way the Edwards family would profit from this deal Thank you, Gloria, I¡¯ll go change now, Amelia said politely, rising from her seat ¡°Go ahead. And if you¡¯re still tired, feel free to lie down for a bit, Gloria replied with a casual wave of her hand. Inwardly, though, her thoughts were sharper. The Edwards family thinks they can bully Amelia because she¡¯s young andcks a mother¡¯s protection. Well, not on my watch. Before Amelia could leave the room, a familiar voice interrupted. ¡°Oh, Mrs. Kingsley, Having breakfast, are you?¡± Walter and Melissa appeared at the door,den with gift bags and wearing smiles so wide they seemed almost painted on. Gloria¡¯s brows knitted together in irritation. ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡± Walter ced the bags down with an air of exaggerated humility Mrs. Kingsley, we were terribly rude the other day. We¡¯vee to apologize and make amends.¡± Gloria let out a soft, icyugh. ¡°Indeed, you were. But as your family has little to do with Amy anymore, there¡¯s no need for apologies.¡± Her tone was calm, but her meaning was sharp. She wasn¡¯t about to forget how this same family had tried to drag Amelia back to perform an unnecessary surgery just days ago. Gloria knew exactly why they were here now. The Edwards had finally realized that the Kingsley family¡¯s wealth and status fur outstripped their own. Trying to curry favor with my family? Please. You¡¯re not even close to being in our league, Gloria thought with a smirk. 13:08 Sun, Dec 22 G G ¡°You misunderstand.¡± Walter insisted, his tone pleading. ¡°Amy is my daughter¨Cshe always will be 2.89% Melissa chimed in with a self¨Cserving smile across her face, ¡°Amy may not be my biological child, but I¡¯ve loved and raised her as if she were my own. In fact, I¡¯ve doted on her even more than my own flesh and blood.¡± Gloria raised her coffee cup delicately, her expression cold and unbothered. ¡°How generous of you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not quite so magnanimous. When I hate someone, I make sure they pay for it. The chilling finality of her words hung in the air, and Walter was at a loss for how to respond. He coughed awkwardly before trying to change the subject. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, where is Amy? We¡¯d love to see her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s resting,¡± Gloria answered curtly, her eyes as cold as ever. ¡°Resting? At this hour?¡± Melissa¡¯s face betrayed a flicker of surprise before she quickly caught herself, pressing her lips shut to avoid further blunders. this how the Kingsley family operates? Melissa wondered, rmed. T¡¯d heard they were strict about discipline. Yet Amelia 15 still sleeping in? How improper. How is she ever going to establish herself in this family if she keeps this up?¡± Weighing the situation, Melissa rose to her feet, her expression shifting to one of maternal authority. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Amy has been spoiled by me since she was a child. I¡¯ll go wake her up now.¡± Gloria set her coffee cup down with an audible clink. ¡°Oh? Is it rule in your family that everyone must wake up early Melissa hesitated, unsure of how to respond. Isn¡¯t that standard etiquette for families like ours?¡® she thought, flustered. Walter tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Please, Mrs. Kingsley, we just want to see Amy for a moment.¡± But Gloria had no intention of allowing their presence to upset Amelia. These first few days after sex are critical for conception. I need to keep Amelia in good spirits.¡± ¡°Mr. Edwards, Gloria said firmly, rising to her full height, ¡°now that Amy is part of my family, she is under our protection. There¡¯s no need for you to concern yourselves. Please, see yourselves out.¡± Walter¡¯s expression faltered, a mixture of embarrassment and irritation ying across his face. ¡®I brought gifts here in good faith¨Chow can she just dismiss us like this?¡± and came Just as he was about to voice his frustration, his phone buzzed loudly. Answering it, he heard Sandra¡¯s panicked voice on the other end. ¡°Dad, something terrible has happened. That property at Stonefield has been taken.¡± Ex-WIfe 17 Walter and Melissa hurried to the Bureau of Land Management clinging to a desperate sliver of hope that they could salvage the property at Stonefield before it officially changed hands. Thatnd wasn¡¯t just prime real estate. It was the future lifeline of both the Edwards and Foster families, The moment Walter stepped out of the car, he barked. ¡°Zachary who¡¯s behind this? Who snatched ournd?¡± Zachary, who had arrived moments earlier, looked utterly defeated. ¡°Eric won¡¯t tell me who the buyer is. I¡¯ve been camping out here to find out.¡± Walter¡¯s jaw tightened, his words seething through clenched teeth. ¡°Whoever it is, we¡¯ll take thend back¨Cno matter what.¡± ¡°Dad¡­ we don¡¯t have enough money,¡± Sandra, standing timidly behind Zachary, reminded him in a low voice. The new buyer had paid an eye¨Cwatering $300 million in cash upfront. Even if they managed to block the sale, they couldn¡¯te close to matching that sum ¡°How much can your family pull together right now? Walter asked, his mind racing. He was prepared to beg, borrow, or bleed to make this work. In three months, thatnd will be worth ten times this. Three hundred million bes three billion ¡°$120 million¨Cat most,¡± Zachary replied, frustration and rage written all over his face. Walter fell silent at the mention of the figure. He knew all too well the gravity of the situation. He was aware that if he emptied every ount, sold every asset, and squeezed every resource he could muster, the Edwards family mighte up with $90 million. Originally, his n was to sell Debra¡¯s inheritance for $60 million, and have the Edwards and Foster families each contribute $150 million. But now, with this unforeseen setback, he considered letting the Foster family shoulder more of the burden to secure the deal. Instead, the Foster family could only stretch to 120 million dors, leaving a ring 90 million¨Cdor gap. Walter was left scrambling for a solution, but the money just wasn¡¯t there. There was no way he could raise that much money in such a short time. ¡°Zachary, talk to your father, Melissa interjected, her tone dripping with urgency. ¡°See if he can stretch it further. We¡¯ll cover 30%, and you guys can take 70%. Future profits will be split three to seven.¡± Even a 30% share would mean $1 billion for the Edwards family a windfall that would ensure their futurefort and prestige. ¡°I already asked. He said no. There¡¯s no more money to give, Zachary said, shaking his head wearily. The value of the property at Stonefield was no secret to the Foster family. Thanks to multiple insider connections in Lunova, they knew thend¡¯s price would skyrocket in just three months. Zachary had been counting on this deal, believing it was all but guaranteed. All he needed was the money. That was why he had tried to expedite his marriage to Amelia¨Cto tap into Debras inheritance and secure the funds Who would¡¯ve thought Amelia would escape, and now thend is gone, tou? If my father finds out, he¡¯ll punish me for sure -maybe even strip me of my inheritance, Zachary thought, panic washing over him, feeling more cornered and powerless than ever. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, this way, please,¡± a polite voice suddenly called ca. Walter spun around, startled. It was Aaron. He was standing by a sleek ck car, respectfully holding the door open as Amelia stepped out. She wasposed and expressionless, her petite frame radiating an unshakable determination. Together, she and Aaron made their way toward the Bureau of Land Management. 89% Walter¡¯s stomach sank. A terrible realization dawned on him, and he bolted toward them, blocking their path. ¡°Amy? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Buyingnd,¡± Amelia replied tly, her icy voice devoid of warmth or hesitation. ¡°Buying what air. He greeted Aaron with a friendly smile. ¡°Mr. Hall, it seems you¡¯ve beaten me here.¡± Aaron nodded with the poised confidence of someone who always had the upper hand. ¡°Mr. Brown, allow me to introduce Mrs. Amelia Kingsley. You can proceed with the handover directly with her.¡± Eric froze momentarily, his eyebrows shooting up in surprise. However, he quickly recovered, his expression shifting to one of courteous warmth. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, a pleasure.¡± ¡°Mr. Brown, the pleasure is mine. Amelia¡¯s frosty facade melted into a polite smile as she stepped forward with Eric, herposure like a shield as she prepared to finalize the transaction. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sandra suddenly grabbed Amelia¡¯s arm, her voice trembling with barely contained outrage. ¡°Was it you? Did you steal ournd?¡± ¡°Steal?¡± Amelia¡¯s coldugh sent a chill through the air as she brushed Sandra¡¯s hand away. ¡°It¡¯s called a transaction. My deal with Mr. Brown is none of your concern.¡± ¡°That was ournd. We negotiated for months.¡± Sandra¡¯s voice grew shrill, her finger jabbing usingly at Amelia. ¡®Cancel this deal immediately. Do you hear me?¡± Eric, startled by Sandra¡¯s audacity, immediately interjected in a panicked tone, ¡®Ms. Edwards, Kingsley Group has already paid in full. This transaction is final.¡± Sandra¡¯s indignation Ex-WIfe 18 hapter 18 Amelia rushed to the police station, her heart racing with dread but the moment she stepped into the cold, sterile she saw was Jacob¡¯s lifeless body, sprawled on a gurney. 89% space, all Nearby, the Kingsley family¡¯s trusted attorney, Oscar Reed, was calmly providing his statement to the officers, hisposed sdemeanor a stark contrast to Amelia¡¯s growing unease. Her face paled, and a mixture of frustration and shock churned in her chest. She swallowed hard before asking. ¡°Did Dr. Green say anything before he died?¡± Oscar shook his head solemnly. ¡°Nothing, Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Amelia¡¯s hands clenched into trembling fists, anger flickering in her gaze. ¡°He wasn¡¯t the mastermind. Yet he chose to take all the me with his death. Was it worth it?¡± Aaron, standing quietly beside her, spoke gently, hoping to ease her turmoil, ¡®Mrs. Kingsley, in some way, this does bring you a measure of justice.¡± Justice?¡± Amelia scoffed, her voice sharp with indignation. The one pulling the strings is still out there. Jacob was bribed- he wasn¡¯t the instigator. The real mastermind is the one who paid him off.¡± Determined, she surged forward, intent on speaking to the police. But Oscar quickly stepped in her path, his voice measured and calm. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯ve already investigated his ounts. Over the past six months, there haven¡¯t been any significant deposits.¡± What?¡± Amelia froze, disbelief shing in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. ¡°It¡¯s likely the transaction was in cash,¡± Oscar exined, his tone steady. The money might¡¯ve been hidden. Without concrete evidence, there¡¯s no way to pursue charges As Kingsley Group¡¯s trusted legal advisor, his wealth of experience told him this was no ordinary scheme. Whoever orchestrated it was meticulous, leaving no trail. Oscar figured that if Zachary truly was behind this, then the man was far more cunning and dangerous than he appeared. Amelia bit her lip, her frustration mounting, ¡°Mr. Reed, isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± Her voice cracked with desperation. Her mind seethed with bitter thoughts. ¡°Zachary and Sandra are the ones responsible for my suffering, and yet Jacob, their aplice, is the one paying the ultimate price of death. Meanwhile, those two snakes walk free. Oscar¡¯s gaze was steady but firm. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, this case is closed for now.¡± Tears glistened in her eyes as she protested, ¡°Mr. Reed, I¡¯m not lying¡­¡± The memories burned vividly in her mind¨Ctwo lifetimes of them. She knew exactly what had happened It was Sandra, driven by jealousy and insecurity, who fabricated lies to have Amelia undergo surgery to remove her left breast before the wedding. Sandra had only done that because she feared that Zachary night desire Amelia after their marriage. And Zachary, ever eager to please Sandra, had agreed without hesitation Oscar exhaled slowly. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, the shook her head, her voice below. ¡°No¡­ nothing else.¡± Then we¡¯ll leave it for now. If new evidence surfaces, we¡¯ll revisit. Oscar gave Aaron a pointed look. Aaron also tried tofort her, his tone encouraging, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯ve already humiliated them thoroughly today. Don¡¯t let this weigh you down. There will be plenty of chances to settle the score in the future.¡± 13:08 Sun, Dec 22 G Chapter 18 But Amelia couldn¡¯t quell the storm inside her. Her jaw tightened as she thought, Zachary is truly ruthless. To manipte Jacobs into abandoning his family and taking his own life just to shield him? That¡¯s a level of cold¨Cblooded calction I won¡¯t underestimate. I¡¯ve taken the property at Stonefield from him today, but there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let this slide. Moving forward, I need to tread carefully. I can¡¯t afford to be careless, I don¡¯t fear him, but I¡¯d be a fool not to prepare for what¡¯sing? The weight of the day lingered with her, dragging her mood into a somber haze. Even as the world continued on around her, Amelia found herself haunted by the events. For the rest of the day, her heart was heavy, and her thoughts refused to settle. Landony stretched out under the warm sun, basking in its glow while quietly waiting for Amelia to speak to him. In just three days, he¡¯d grown oddly dependent on her presence Somehow, life only felt normal, whole even, when she was around. When she left, even for a few hours, unease would creep into his chest, simmering until it boiled over into irritation Yet today, for a long time, she hadn¡¯t spared him so much as a word¨Cnot even theforting distraction of her massages. Inside, he couldn¡¯t help but mentally call out to her, ¡®Amelia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Her response came, muted and heavy. ¡°Dr. Greenmitted suicide to escape his guilt.¡± If he was guilty, then his death was deserved. Landon dismissed it without much thought.. But Amelia, clearly not in the mood for his indifference, pinched him hard enough to make him wince internally. ¡°He didn¡¯t confess to anything about Zachary or Sandra,¡± she snapped, her toneced with frustration. Good, Landon chuckled inwardly at her boldness, ¡®Well, aren¡¯t you brave? You¡¯re actually daring to take it out on me now! Amelia shot him an irritated re. ¡°Good? What¡¯s good about it Jacob only took 700 grand. If he¡¯d just spilled the truth and returned the dirty money, he¡¯d have been out of prison in a few years. Instead, he threw his life away- ¡°That of only means he faced a threat worse than death, Landon interrupted, his mental voice calm but firm. The truth was, he had already anticipated this oue the moment Amelia mentioned suing Jacob. Though the Kingsley family had no direct dealings with the Foster family, Landon was all too familiar with Zachary¡¯s character. The man might have looked like the picture of civility, but behind that polished veneery a schemer¨Ccold, calcting, and utterly ruthless when it came to achieving his goals. When Landon had first discovered Amelia with Zachary, he¡¯d been stunned, wondering why she would choose such a conniving, heartless guy. ¡°It must¡¯ve been Zachary who threatened him,¡± Amelia murmured, her words sharp as she dug her fingers into Landon¡¯s thigh with surprising force, leaving a noticeable dent in his muscle. Landon couldn¡¯t help but remind her, I may not be able to move, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t feel pain Amelia immediately released him, her expression softening with guilt. ¡°Oh, sorry.¡± From now on, don¡¯t meet Zachary alone. Landon cautioned, histone serious. She hummed in agreement, her demeanor shifting as she refocused on massaging his legs. The sun was generous today, warming his clothes to a cozy heater hands moved in a steady rhythm, kneading from his calves upward, her touch growing more confident and skilled with each stroke. Landon found himself sinking into the sensations, his heightens senses savoring the soothing pressure until it lulled him into a his inner thigh yanked him back to alertness. What the hell are you doing? he demanded, his mental voice sharp with shock. 88% Amelia froze, her cheeks tinged with embarrassment. ¡°Uh¡­ I might¡¯ve pressed a little too high by ident¡­¡± She stuck out her tongue yfully, thought her sheepish tone betrayed her. ident? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t deliberate? he asked in their minds, his disbelief clear.. ¡°I was thinking about something, and my hands just¡­ forgot to stop, she mumbled, her eyes darting away. Landon exhaled deeply, trying to rein in his irritation. And what exactly were you thinking that it led your hands there?¡± Amelia hesitated before admitting. ¡°Your mom transferred the property at Stonefield to me. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it back to you as soon as you wake up.¡± She quickly moved behind him, avoiding his gaze as she started working on his shoulders. Landon blinked, momentarily stunned by her confession. He had no idea that thend was what had her so distracted. A faint chuckle echoed in his mind as he thought, It¡¯s just a piece ofnd. If you want it, keep it ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate that piece ofnd. In three months, its value will skyrocket to 3 billion dors, Amelia dered, her eyes sparkling with a hint of mischief. She tilted her chin up triumphantly, a satisfied grin ying on her lips. ¡°Landon. I just made you 27 billion dors in profit Landon couldn¡¯t bring himself to dampen her excitement, though inwardly, he was far from convinced. The Stonefield property had been on the market for ages, with not a single buyer willing to take the plunge. The reason was simple. Its value just wasn¡¯t him, her happiness mattered more than the facts. ¡°Landon, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you believe me? Amelia pouted, her lips forming a petnt curve as she leaned closer, her bright eyes seeking his reaction. Landon chuckled softly in their heads, I believe you. Once we make that money, I¡¯ll split it with you, fifty¨Cfifty¡± Amelia¡¯s expression lit up as she batted hershes yfully. ¡°You said it, not me.¡± But a flicker of doubt crossed her mind, quickly reced by determination. ¡°He doesn¡¯t really believe me does he? Fine. Just wait. When it¡¯s time to split the profits, let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t feel the pinch. Little did Landon know, in just three months, the Stonefield property would indeed skyrocket to billions in market value. ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Amelia said, shifting the conversation, ¡°Aaron asked me to remind you to talk more about work. He¡¯s barely holding things together. Landon paused, considering her words for a moment before asking, Amelia, what was your major in college?¡± *Finance and Management, she answered, tilting her head curiously. Then, would you dare step in and take charge at Kingsley Group for me?¡± ¡°Wha¨Cwhat?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she nearly bit her tongue. The very thought made her nervous. Sure, she had studied finance and management, but theory was one thing¨Creal¨Cworld experience was another. Kingsley Croup wasn¡¯t just anypan It was a corporate giant, a beast of an organization. For a beginn like her, who had never managed more than her personal budget, the idea was daunting to say the least. 13:08 Sun, Dec 22 GG. It¡¯s simple, Landon said, histone calm but with a subtle edge. You have two choices join the board or have a baby. He threw out the challenge not only to corner her into a decision but also to gauge her true intentions for staying by his side Amelia froze, her mouth opening and closing as she processed as words. Her voice trembled as she asked, ¡°Do I really have to choose? Is there a third option?¡± ¡°No, he thought, his mental tone final. Then¡­ She bit her lower lip, the conflict etched across her face. After a long moment of hesitation, she finally muttered. T¡¯ll join the board. But don¡¯t me me if I run yourpany into the ground.¡± Her answer surprised Landon, though it also brought him a quiet sense of relief. It confirmed she was still the same straightforward, sincere girl he¡¯d met¨Csomeone who had to him seeking shelter, not power. Don¡¯t worry, heforted her, a hint of amusement flickering in his mind. ¡®You could try for years, but you wouldn¡¯t even make a dent in my fortune. Ex-WIfe 19 Chapter 19 For two days, Amelia enjoyed an unexpectedly peaceful reprieve Neither the Edwards family nor Zachary came knocking to cause trouble. But the calm didn¡¯tst long. On Monday, Amelia embarked on fier next mission¨Cstarting her role at Kingsley Group. Aaron, the ever¨Cefficient assistant, looked positively floored when he heard it was what Landon wanted. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you sure? Did Mr. Kingsley really say that?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia replied with a confident nod. Sensing his skepticism, she followed Landon¡¯s earlier instructions and offered a concrete example, ¡°Take the project at Rosemill, for instance. Their engineering payments are still overdue, aren¡¯t they?¡± Aaron¡¯s jaw practically hit the floor. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, how do you even know about that?¡± The project at Rosemill had been Landon¡¯s pet project before his ident. Unfortunately, after he fell into aa, the client shamelessly defaulted on the payment. They had been dragging their feet ever since, leveraging Landon¡¯s incapacitation as an excuse. While the amount¨C60 million dors¨Cwasn¡¯t particrly substantial for a corporation of Kingsley Group¡¯s scale, the principle of the matter was infuriating. The unpaid bnce was more than just money. It was a tant challenge to thepany¡¯s reputation and authority¡­ The situation had be a thorn in Aaron¡¯s side, and the entire executive team had racked their brains trying to resolve it, only toe up empty¨Chanded. If Amelia could somehow solve this conundrum, it would be nothing short of a godsend. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, what¡¯s your n?¡± Aaron asked, his tone tinged with both hope and disbelief. ¡°Landon told me Adam had a weakness,¡± Amelia said with a sly twinkle in her eye. ¡°His granddaughter, who just started kindergarten, isn¡¯t his granddaughter. She¡¯s his daughter.¡± ¡°Holy crap.¡± Aaron¡¯s jaw practically hit the floor as he pped a hand over his mouth. The shocking revtion was all the proof he needed that Amelia wasn¡¯t acting on her own. With this bombshell, any lingering doubts about her legitimacy as Landon¡¯s proxy vanished. Only Landon, with his razor- sharp instincts, could have unearthed such a juicy scandal. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯re a blessing to Kingsley Group,¡± Aaron eximed before hurrying off to find Gloria. Meanwhile, Amelia fidgeted nervously, pacing the room. Gloria had always been singrly focused on one thing¨Cgetting Amelia to have a baby. She wasn¡¯t sure if Gloria would even agree to this new arrangement. Rx. Aaron will convince her,¡® Landon¡¯s deep,zy voice echoed in her mind as he basked in the sunlight as if carefree. Startled, Amelia froze mid¨Cstep, then staggered back in shock, clutching her chest. ¡°Y¨Cyou can hear my thoughts too now?¡± ¡®No,¡® Landon chuckled inwardly. ¡®I guessed. You¡¯ve been pacing the room for the fifth time now. Seventeen steps perp. ssic sign of anxiety.¡® Amelia blinked in disbelief, her mind racing. ¡°This man doesn¡¯t miss a beat. Even when he¡¯s in aa, his ability to read people is terrifying. ¡®If he¡¯s this sharp now, what kind of unstoppable force would he be when awake? No wonder he¡¯s at the top of the world at such a young age. If I were half as brilliant, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about surviving. 13:09 Sun, Dec 22 GSG Chapter 19 0X87% Landon¡¯s mental voice broke through her thoughts. ¡®I have a few more things for you to handle. Open your phone and take notes. ¡°Got it, Amelia said quickly, pulling up the notes app and typing diligently, word for word, as Landon dictated. When Landon finished giving instructions, Aaron returned with a spring in his step, his face glowing with excitement. ¡°Mrs. Amelia Kingsley, Mrs. Gloria Kingsley has approved your entry into thepany.¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s go,¡± Amelia replied, casting a nce at Landon. The idea of taking him along crossed her mind. Having him there would be ideal¨Cshe could ask him questions on the spot if any issues arose. She voiced her thoughts aloud. ¡°Aaron, can I take him to the office with me?¡± Aaron looked positively horrified. ¡°Absolutely not. Mrs. Kingsley you have no idea how dangerous Mr. Kingsley¡¯s situation is right now. He absolutely cannot leave the house.¡± ¡°Oh, fine then.¡± Amelia gave up reluctantly. ¡®Go on. I¡¯ve got faith in you,¡® Landon murmured in her mind, his voice tinged with weariness. He found it oddly amusing¨Cher yful allure never seemed to drain him, no matter how much she teased or tempted him. Yet the mere mention of work had him utterly spent. It was as though her charm recharged him, while the weight of corporate affairs was draining him of every ounce of energy. ***** In herst life, Amelia hadn¡¯t even graduated from college when Walter and Melissa had already set her up with Zachary for a blind date. By the time she graduated, they¡¯d pressured her to get married first before thinking about her own career, pushing her into a union with promises she could join Edwards Group after settling down. She had naively married Zachary, swept up in the illusion of his tender love and care, blissfully unaware of the looming conspiracy. But now, standing in front of the imposing Kingsley Group headquarters, she felt an unfamiliar fire within her¨Ca newfound ambition that surged through her veins. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you ready?¡± Aaron asked beside her. ¡°Ready,¡± Amelia dered, straightening her back and channeling her inner CEO¡¯s wife energy. With her chin held high, she stepped boldly into Kingsley Group. The receptionists at the front desk exchanged puzzled nces, one stepping forward to intercept her. But before the receptionist could say a word, Aaron raised his voice and announced, ¡°Attention, everyone. Mr. Kingsley¡¯s wife, Mrs. Kingsley, has arrived.¡± ¡°What?¡± A ripple of shock spread through the lobby like wildfire. Staff members whispered amongst themselves inwardly, ¡®Mr. Kingsley is married? Since when? Why haven¡¯t we heard a single thing about this?¡® Amelia, unfazed by their gawking, offered a regal nod. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Before anyone could scrutinize her too closely, she strode purposefully toward the private elevator reserved for the CEO. The doors closed behind her, and she was whisked up to the CEO¡¯s office on the executive floor. 13:09 Sun, Dec 22 G G 87% News of Landon¡¯s marriage and the unexpected arrival of his wife¨Cspread through Kingsley Group like a storm, leaving everyone in a flurry of spection. In the CEO¡¯s office, the chair that rightfully belonged to Landon was currently upied by a middle¨Caged man with a bloated face and an air of entitlement¨CHenry Kingsley. When his phone rang with the startling news of a supposed ¡°Mrs. Kingsley¡± descending upon thepany, Henry barked into the receiver. ¡°Ridiculous. Landon doesn¡¯t even have a wife.¡± Momentster, the office doors swung open. Amelia, led by Aaron, stepped in. ¡°Good afternoon, Henry.¡± She greeted him with poise. Henry straightened in his chair, his gaze fixed on the young woman who had just marched into his office. ¡°What did you say? Say that again.¡± Amelia had been raised with the etiquette andposure befitting ady of high society. She had never once been daunted by her surroundings, and today was no exception. Calmly, she crossed the room and seated herself on the plush sofa, exuding the grace and confidence of her title. Aaron followed suit, speaking up, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, this is our CEO¡¯s wife, Mrs. Kingsley-¡± ¡°Utter nonsense,¡± Henry cut in sharply, his booming voice filled with disdain. ¡°Landon doesn¡¯t have a wife. Hell, he doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. And you think you can pull a fast one on me by dragging some random woman here? Keep dreaming.¡± Spittle flew as he spoke, sttering Aaron, who recoiled in disgust and hastily dabbed at his face with a tissue. Amelia¡¯s brows furrowed in annoyance. ¡®Unbelievable. This man is supposed to be a Kingsley and yet carries himself with all the grace of a barnyard animal. ¡°Get out of here, now,¡± Henry roared, his finger stabbing the air toward Amelia like an usation. Amelia remained unruffled, her voice calm yet firm. ¡°Henry, my identity isn¡¯t yours to question.¡± Henry¡¯s nostrils red, his disbelief palpable. Before he couldunch into another tirade, Aaron stepped in. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I assure you, this is indeed the CEO¡¯s wife. If you don¡¯t believe me, perhaps you¡¯d like to confirm with Mrs. Gloria Kingsley.¡± Aaron didn¡¯t wait for a response, quickly dialing Gloria¡¯s number and handing the phone to Henry. Grabbing the phone roughly and suspiciously, Henry barked into the receiver. ¡°Gloria, did you send this random woman here?¡± The tant disrespect in his tone made Aaron sweat. He nced at Amelia nervously, fearing the pampered youngdy might be offended. Wiping his forehead, he leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Mr. Henry Kingsley has always been like this¡­¡± Amelia merely smiled, her expression serene, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± In herst life, she had endured far worse. Walter¡¯s venomous insults still echoed in her memory, ¡°You little wretch, just as cursed as your short¨Clived mother. That¡¯s why no one¡¯s ever taught you any manners. Born to disgrace, better off dead.¡± And Zachary¡¯s cruel jabs cut even deeper. ¡°That scar of yours is hideous, like a wriggling maggot. Just looking at it makes me sick.¡± This time around, she was impervious. Whatever Gloria said to Henry on the other end of the line clearly didn¡¯t sit well with him. When he finally hung up, his face 13:09 Sun, Dec 22 G = G was as dark as a thundercloud. ¡°So, you¡¯re really Landon¡¯s wife. ¡°Married him knowing full well he¡¯s a vegetable, huh? Must be after his money. Come on, name your price.¡± 87% ¡°Henry, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m after the man, not the money Amelia rose gracefully, brushing an imaginary wrinkle from her tailored cks. ¡°Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, kindly step aside. I have work to do.¡± Henry red at her with such hatred that he seemed ready to explode. Amelia met his gaze head¨Con, her eyes unflinching, her poise unshaken. For a moment, the tension was so thick it felt like the air might snap.. Atst, Henry backed down, albeit with a sneer. Rising from Landon¡¯s chair furiously, he muttered with bitter sarcasm, ¡°You¡¯re young, but your ambition¡¯s sky¨Chigh. Watch yourself. You¡¯re bound to fall.¡± ¡°Thanks for your concern,¡± Amelia replied coolly, walking around to the desk. She pulled out a packet of alcohol wipes and meticulously cleaned the chair before sitting down. Her tant disdain was impossible to miss. ¡°What the hell do you mean by that?¡± Henry¡¯s face turned an apoplectic shade of red as his fury boiled over. ¡°Landon told me this chair was reserved for him and me. Next time, please remember not to sit in it. Overusing alcohol to disinfect it will damage the leather.¡± Amelia settled into the chair with an air of effortless authority, herpetite frame almost swallowed by the massive desk. Yet, hermanding presence filled the room, leaving no doubt as to who was in charge. Despite her youth, Amelia radiated a confidence that belied her fresh¨Cout¨Cof¨Cuniversity status. Aaron watched in awe, his initial skepticism dissolving. ¡®She¡¯s a natural. Kingsley Group might actually stand a chance Henry, however, was livid. Grabbing the ashtray from the coffee table, he hurled it at her with all his might. ¡°You insolent little brat. How dare you look down on me?¡± 0 Ex-WIfe 20 ¡°Madam, watch out,¡± the crowd gasped in rm. Even Aaron hadn¡¯t expected Henry would attack Amelia in public. Amelia¡¯s face went pale, but before she could react, a female secretary darted in front of her desk and caught the ashtray. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± The other secretaries were in a frenzy and they surrounded Amelia with worried looks and frantic questions. Amelia took a deep breath to steady herself. Though her face still showed her fear, she was unharmed. She turned to look at the woman who had shielded her. It was Brooke, Landon¡¯s bodyguard. She was tall and athletic, exuding a heroic spirit, looking every bit like a soldier on the battlefield. Feeling a wave of security wash over her, Amelia nodded and said, ¡°Brooke, thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job,¡± Brooke replied and stepped back without so much as a flicker of emotion on her face. Henry jabbed a trembling finger in Brooke¡¯s direction and stammered, ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re protecting her?¡± ¡°It is my duty to protect Mr. and Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Brooke answered, her tone icy was enough to cut through steel. ¡°Well, well, you guys are amazing.¡± Henry mmed the door and stormed out. d unyielding, but her sharp gaze on Henry It was clear he had a deep fear of Brooke, though the reason remained a mystery to Amelia. She wasn¡¯t about to question it. Landon had assured her that Brooke would keep her safe. That was good enough for her. Aaron, meanwhile, was sweating bullets. Thest thing he wanted was for Amelia to be scared off on her first day. Wiping his cold sweat, he said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, please don¡¯t let today¡¯s incident bother you. With Brooke around, Henry won¡¯t dare do that again.¡± Amelia nodded and instructed, ¡°Bring me the documents that need my signature.¡± ¡°Right away,¡± replied Aaron. Henry had been a festering problem in thepany for a while a thorn no one could seem to remove. That Amelia had the authority to deal with him gave everyone a glimmer of hope. But at the same time, whispers of doubt began to circte. ¡®Mrs. Kingsley has zero work experience. Can she really steer Kingsley Group in the right direction?¡® The senior executives and managers filed in one after another throughout the day, each presenting their documents for Amelia to sign. However, she didn¡¯t sign a single one, focusing instead on forming an impression of each person. Kingsley Group¡¯s operations were massive, and Amelia wasn¡¯t about to risk making a wrong call. She intended to take everything home and consult with Landon first. By the end of the day, those who¡¯d initially been optimistic about her leadership were scratching their heads. ¡®What¡¯s her deal? Does she even know management?¡® ¡°I¡¯ll review today¡¯s documents and give you all my decisions tomorrow,¡± Amelia announced, stacking the files and handing them off to Aaron before calling it a day. Not long after, rumors about her background swirling within thepany. Someone had dug up her past, and the gossip spread like wildfire. A clerk whispered, ¡°Did you hear? CEO¡¯s wife was engaged to Zachary before, but then she dumped him and slept with Mr. 13.10 Sun, Dec 22 G Chapter 20 Kingsley.¡± Another clerk replied, ¡°Seriously? So that¡¯s how she got this position. Shame for her.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she knows the first thing about running a business.¡± Someone else joined the chat. Another clerk uttered his guess. ¡°Oh my, is this some scheme? Maybe she¡¯s trying to get her hands on Kingsley Group¡¯s secrets and pass them off to Zachary while Mr. Kingsley¡¯s in a cona.¡± 87% Amelia could hear every snide remark, whether whispered or spoken outright. But she didn¡¯t care. She knew those were baseless rumors, and time would prove her worth. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you taking these home to consult Mr. Kingsley?¡± Aaron asked tentatively as they left. Amelia nodded and answered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m notpletely clueless about business, but I¡¯d rather not risk burning through your boss¡¯s fortune on day one.¡± ¡°Could I¡­ maybe sit in on it?¡± Aaron asked hesitantly, a hopeful glint in his eye. ¡°Man, it¡¯s been three months since Mr. Kingsley went under. I really miss hearing his voice, thought Aaron. ¡°Nope.¡± Amelia shut him down firmly. What Aaron didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t know was that Amelia had an uncanny ability to hear Landon¡¯s inner thoughts. She figured it was some kind of gift granted after her rebirth. But if word ever got out, she¡¯d bebeled a freak in no time. ¡°Well¡­¡± Aaron sighed, holding the stack of documents like a wounded child. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯re so stingy. You¡¯re hogging Mr. Kingsley all to yourself.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Amelia wasn¡¯t sure whether tough or roll her eyes. ¡°Well, how about you take over and hog him instead?¡± ¡°No thanks,¡± Aaron mumbled. ¡°Having you by his side is definitely better.¡± Awkwardly, he escorted Amelia to the door, but before he could leave, a thunderous roar echoed from inside. ¡°My grandson got married, and no one told me? Gloria, do I even exist in your world anymore?!¡± The voice, though raspy with age, carried enough force to rival a hurricane. Amelia¡¯s heart sank, and she thought, ¡®Did Henry stir up trouble at home? Oops, I¡¯ve dragged Gloria into my mess.¡± Aaron said nervously, ¡°That sounds like Mrs. Donna Kingsley. She¡¯s no pushover.¡± ¡°Do theye over to cause trouble often?¡± Amelia asked, already dreading the answer. Aaron replied, ¡°Not often, but every time they do, they give Ms. Gloria a hard time. I bet Henry ratted you out ¡°They wanted a spot on the board but didn¡¯t get it. Now I¡¯m calling the shots. Of course Henry¡¯s bitter.¡± Amelia took a deep breath and braced herself to face the trouble she caused. Aaron grabbed her arm in a panic. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, maybe you should stay out of it now. Let Ms. Gloria deal with them first.¡± Amelia said with a faint smile, ¡°They¡¯re here for me. If I hide, they won¡¯t leave. Besides, everyone¡¯s got a few unreasonable rtives. I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Brooke, follow her,¡± Aaron said. Brooke stepped out of the car, cool andposed, falling into step behind Amelia. With Brooke¡¯s reassuring presence, Amelia walked in with her head held high. Sure enough, the scene inside was as chaotic as she feared. Donna, Henry, and Henry¡¯s family were there, and poor Gloria looked pale and angry, struggling to even catch her breath. Seeing the scene, Amelia¡¯s blood boiled. Five against one? That¡¯s shameless. ¡°Gloria, I¡¯m home,¡± Amelia called cheerfully, her radiant smilepletely ignoring the tense atmosphere. Gloria froze for a second and asked, ¡°You¡¯re home so early? Isn¡¯t it still work hours?¡± 887%1 Gloria thought internally, ¡®Oh no, I haven¡¯t kicked these pests out yet. Amelia¡¯s so timid. What if they scare her off? I finally got such a good daughter¨Cinw. If she runs, what do I do?¡® ¡°I missed Landon, so I came back earlier to see him,¡± Amelia replied smoothly, her gaze sweeping over the visitors. ¡°Oh, we have guests?¡± ¡°Amy, look¡­¡± Gloria opened her mouth to exin but was immediately cut off. ¡°Gloria, shut your mouth.¡± Donna barked. Despite her advanced age, she was as sharp andmanding as a general. Her cloudy eyes gleamed with a menacing light. It could tell by her appearance that she was hard to deal with. Gloria swallowed her anger and forced a smile for Amelia¡¯s sake. ¡°Amy, let me introduce you. This is Landon¡¯s grandmother, Donna. That¡¯s his uncle, aunt, and their kids.¡± Amelia maintained a polite demeanor, giving a nod. ¡°Pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Pleasure, my foot,¡± Henry snapped, ring daggers at her. ¡°You weren¡¯t so polite at the office today.¡± His tone was venomous, but his anger seemed oddly restrained, especially when his gaze flickered nervously toward Brooke. Amelia¡¯s curiosity piqued. ¡®Has Brooke beaten him up before? Why is he so afraid of Brooke?¡® ¡°Amelia? Are you Zachary¡¯s ex¨Cfianc¨¦e?¡± Donna¡¯s tone was dripping with disdain as her sharp eyes studied Amelia from head to toe. Amelia thought, ¡®Here we go. Time to dig up my past.¡® ¡°She was just dating Zachary, not engaged,¡± Gloria interjected. ¡°Oh, really? Funny, because I heard the Foster family imed her as their future daughter¨Cinw.¡± Donna let out a sarcasticugh before adding, ¡°I also heard she had some mysterious surgery. Sounds like a setup to me.¡± ¡°You think I staged an operation just to sneak into Landon¡¯s ward?¡± Amelia asked with a calm smile, her tone light yet unyielding. ¡°Listen, I¡¯ve seen plenty of your type.¡± Donna¡¯s voice rose, sharp and usatory. ¡°You¡¯re clearly in cahoots with the Fosters, trying to worm your way into Kingsley Group and steal ourpany.¡°¡± ¡°Donna, that¡¯s enough.¡± Gloria stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s a ridiculous usation!¡± Donna let out a coldugh. ¡°Ridiculous? I¡¯ve got proof.¡± 0 Ex-WIfe 21 Donna flung a stack of photos onto the table, each one capturing Amelia and Zachary during their sweet time together. But the real bombshell came when she yed a recording. Zachary¡¯s voice oozed through the speaker. ¡°Amy, just hang in there for now. Once we¡¯ve gotten enough out of this, you can divorce Landon. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve been married before. I¡¯ll still marry you just like we nned¡­¡± The room fell deadly silent. Even Gloria, Amelia¡¯s biggest supporter, hesitated with doubt in her eyes. ¡®Could Amy really not be as innocent as she seems? Is this all some borate scheine?¡® ¡°Amy¡­ is it true?¡± Gloria¡¯s voice trembled,ced with pain. ¡°It¡¯s not true,¡± Amelia replied firmly. Gloria let out a shaky breath, relief softening her expression. She said to Donna, ¡°Amy said it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? You¡¯re just going to take her word for it?¡± Donna snapped, mming her cane against the marble floor with a loud crack. Keh, who had been sitting quietly until now, decided it was his moment to chime in. ¡°Aunt Gloria, don¡¯t underestimate people¡¯s desire for money. You¡¯ve been tricked, in and simple ¡°Listen to Donna, Gloria,¡± Cynthia, Henry¡¯s wife, cooed as she sidled up to Gloria, linking arms in an overly familiar way. ¡°We¡¯re all just looking out for you. Don¡¯t let your husband¡¯s legacy fall into the wrong hands.¡± Henry, meanwhile, smirked, practically radiating smug satisfaction. He scoffed inwardly, ¡®Hmph, serves her right for trying to go up against me. By the end of today, she¡¯ll be out of this house and out of the Kingsley family for good. ¡°File for divorce immediately.¡± Donna barked. ¡°Get her out of the Kingsley family.¡± The ultimatum hung heavy in the air. With Donna backing the usations, it seemed Amelia had only two options: walk out or be thrown out. ¡°Donna, there must be some misunderstanding,¡± Gloria said hesitantly. After inner struggles, Gloria still chose to give Amelia another chance. She thought Amelia had a spark¨Cromantic yet level- headed in ways that belied her age. Gloria genuinely liked her. More importantly, she was the only person Landon had opened up to. If Amelia left, no one could be there to kill time with him. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Donna¡¯s eyes zed with contempt. ¡°That recording is Zachary¡¯s voice. You think he faked it? Use your brain, woman!¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Henry chimed in. ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t be so naive.¡± Cynthia nodded along, eager to fan the mes. ¡°There are Amelia doesn¡¯t belong in this family.¡± plenty of women out there better suited to be Landon¡¯s wife. Henry and his family waited gleefully for Amelia to break down imagining her being kicked out of the house in tears. Gloria was desperate to prove Amelia¡¯s innocence, and she urged ¡°Amy, say something.¡± Amelia calmly said, ¡°Uncle Henry, how exactly did you get that recording?¡± It was indeed Zachary¡¯s voice, and he said that personally, but not to her. Amelia took the Stonefield project away from Zachary, and he held a grudge against Amelia. Thus, he recorded this and gave it to Henry, eager to see Amelia be kicked out 13:10 Sun, Dec 22 G G Chapter 21 of the Kingsley family. Henry sneered, ¡°What does it matter? Someone overheard you scheming with your ex and recorded it.¡± ¡°When and where?¡± Amelia pressed, her voice steady but sharp. 9 86%1 Henry¡¯s confidence wavered, and he snapped, ¡°No more questions, okay? The evidence is right there. Just pack your bags and leave.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not fit to be part of the Kingsley family. Leave now Cynthia echoed. Amelia¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°So, you¡¯re allowed to present evidence, but I¡¯m not allowed to defend myself? That recording only has Zachary¡¯s voice. How can you say I was involved?¡± Her words hit like a lightning bolt. Gloria¡¯s eyes widened as realization dawned. ¡®That¡¯s right. The recording is just Zachary talking. There¡¯s no evidence Amelia even has anything to do with it. He must¡¯ve set this up to ruin Amy! Gloria shoved Cynthia aside and stepped up to Amelia, her expression firm. ¡°Amy, I believe in you.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was steady but sharp as she dered, ¡°That recording is a setup. Uncle Henry and Zachary are working together to frame me.¡± ¡°Ridiculous! Why would we waste time framing you?¡± Cynthia sneered, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re not even worth a second nce, let alone the effort of framing you.¡± Amelia¡¯s face remained calm, her tone icy. ¡°Then why not make it clear? Tell me when and where this recording was made. Shouldn¡¯t be too hard if the evidence is so solid, huh?¡± Henry stroked his chin as if he¡¯d already won. ¡°It was recorded the day before you married Landon.¡± He¡¯d rehearsed this well. Zachary told him that he hadn¡¯t had a chance to speak to Amelia privately recently, so the time of the recording would have to be moved up. ¡°I¡¯m calling the police,¡± Amelia said while taking out her phone and dialing. Henry¡¯s confidence cracked, and he snapped, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Amelia raised her eyebrows, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡°Digital recordings carry timestamps. It¡¯s easy to verify when they were made.¡± Henry¡¯s face paled. He was too outdated to know thetest technologies, so he turned to Keh. ¡°Is that true? Can they check?¡± Keh was utterly clueless in these matters and shook his head. Amelia¡¯s calmposure and air of certainty made him hesitate. ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to involve the police. I can verify the recording myself.¡± Brooke¡¯s voice cut through the tension. Amelia looked at Brooke in surprise. ¡°You can do that?¡± Donna chimed in, nodding at Brooke. ¡°Your family has had military heroes. I believe you¡¯re skilled in this area. Well, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Mom, you really believe her?¡± Henry erupted in protest. ¡°She¡¯s Landon¡¯s bodyguard. Of course, she¡¯s going to side with Amelia,¡± Keh echoed. ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s no point checking anything. Just throw her out, Cynthia said. 86% Their frantic objections only made Gloria angrier. She growled. We must get to the bottom of it. Either Brooke does it, or we call the police. If someone¡¯s framing Amy, I¡¯ll make sure they pay.¡± Donna weighed her options and finally nodded. ¡°Let Brooke handle it.¡± ¡°Donna!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡± Henry¡¯s family protested, but Donna silenced them with a re We need to make Gloria see everything clearly.¡± Henry fell quiet, but inside, he fumed. Meanwhile, Amelia¡¯s curiosity grew. She wondered, ¡®Who exactly is Brooke? Even Donna trusts her, and Henry¡¯s terrified of her. What¡¯s her story?¡® Brooke didn¡¯t waste time and started to work. Plugging the recording¡¯s USB drive into aptop, she quickly retrieved the timestamp. She dered, ¡°This recording was made today, at 3:31 p.m.¡± The room went dead silent. The smug look on Henry¡¯s face melted into panic. The recording had been made today, not the day before Amelia¡¯s wedding. And Amelia had been at thepany all day, nowhere near Zachary. Henry¡¯s lie was unraveled. Gloria¡¯s face lit up with relief. She gripped Amelia¡¯s hands tightly and turned to Donna. ¡°Now do you see? Amy¡¯s innocent.¡± ¡°Even if the recording¡¯s fake, her intentions are still questionable. What kind of girl would be willing to marry a man in aa?¡± Donna scowled, feeling relieved that she didn¡¯t choose to call the police. But anyway, Donna¡¯s distaste for Amelia was obvious. She thought, ¡®A girl from a broken family, previously engaged to another man, will never be good enough for the Kingsleys. ¡°I totally agree,¡± Cynthia chimed in, seizing the opportunity. ¡°What kind of decent woman marries a vegetable? Amelia must have ulterior motives.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Henry added, his tone venomous. ¡°Who knows how muchpany information she leaked to her family today? Kingsley Group will go under at this rate.¡± Henry and Cynthia¡¯s words made Donna¡¯s expression turn grim She then said, ¡°Henry has a point. Amelia can stay in the family for now, but she¡¯s banned from stepping foot in thepany again. And starting tomorrow, Henry will oversee the board.¡± Amelia¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she spoke, ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t touch a single document today. What information could I have leaked?¡± It was clear that this mess wasn¡¯t about protecting thepany. Henry wanted control of the board, and Amelia¡¯s presence at thepany was the obstacle in his way. But as luck would have it, her decision not to sign anything today did her a great favor. Óã Ex-WIfe 22 Chapter 22 Aaron exhaled in relief, thinking. Wow, Mrs. Kingsley coincidentally dodged a bullet. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it.¡± Henry shot to his feet and retorted, ¡°You met with all the executives and managers today. There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t learn something.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t, believe it or not,¡± Amelia replied coolly, her eyes flicking toward Aaron. Aaron stepped forward with the stack of documents in his arms Mrs. Kingsley spent the day meeting people and collecting paperwork, but she didn¡¯t look at or sign a single file.¡± Gloria grabbed a couple of documents off the top and flipped through them. Sure enough, Amelia¡¯s signature was nowhere to be found. Gloria was stunned, and she thought to herself, ¡®If she didn¡¯t do anything, why even bother going to the office?¡® ¡°Gloria, I brought all the documents home to wait for your guidance,¡± Amelia said, her tone calm. She then gestured toward Aaron, who set the hefty stack of papers on the coffee table. The implication was clear ¨C Gloria was free to make the decisions. Technically, Gloria did have the authority, but she hesitated. ¡°Just let Henry handle it. At least he won¡¯t run my son¡¯s legacy into the ground,¡± Donna scoffed, waving a dismissive hand. Amelia¡¯s brow furrowed. Sensing her confusion, Aaron leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Ms. Gloria tried to manage thepany affairs and ended up losing 15 million dors within a few days. Almost got thepany tangled in awsuit too.¡± Amelia forced a smile and thought, ¡®How did she even lose that much money with such apetent team at her disposal?¡® Donna dered, rising to her feet, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Henry, take these documents home and guard Kingsley Group properly.¡± Henry, grinning ear to ear, moved to scoop up the documents. ¡°Hold it.¡± Amelia mmed her hand down on the stack, stopping him in his tracks. She turned to Donna and asked, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t think Gloria¡¯s capable of managing thepany, do you?¡± Donna shot Gloria a scornful look and scoffed, ¡°Her? Let¡¯s not kid ourselves.¡± Gloria lowered her head, clearly ashamed. Amelia said firmly, ¡°If Gloria really can¡¯t manage thepany properly, I¡¯ll help her. Together, we¡¯ll keep thepany thriving.¡± ¡°You?¡± Donna let out a derisiveugh, as if she had heard something amusing. ¡°We can, and we will.¡± Amelia¡¯s gaze was unwavering. ¡°Give us one month. If we fail, Uncle Henry can take over.¡± Henry didn¡¯t have the patience to wait another month and couldn¡¯t wait to take over thepany now. He snorted, ¡°One month? You two will ruin thepany before the deadline.¡± Amelia asked, ¡°How about a bet?¡± ¡°A bet? With what?¡± Henry sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about bringing up the Edwards family. They¡¯re practically bankrupt.¡± Amelia said, ¡°Gloria holds 20% of thepany¡¯s shares. If thepany takes a loss after one month, the shares will go to you, free of charge.¡± 13:10 Sun, Dec 22 G G. Gloria¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Amy, are you out of your mind? ¡°Gloria, trust me, and trust Landon,¡± Amelia said with determination. 86% Gloria hesitated, her eyes darting to Aaron, and he gave her a silent nod of reassurance. Taking a deep breath, Gloria finally agreed. ¡°Alright, Amy. I trust you.¡± ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll give you another month.¡± Henry smirked and stood up ¡®In a month, not only will I be running Kingsley Group, but I¡¯ll have an extra 20% of the shares in my pocket. That feels so good. Just let the two women y around for a while. It¡¯ll make my victory even sweeter,¡® Henry thought. ¡°Gloria, don¡¯te crying to me when you lose everything,¡± Donna said with a sharp re, her eyes flicking between Gloria and Amelia before leaving with the group of people. As the door closed, Gloria let out a heavy sigh of relief, though her worry quickly returned. ¡°Amy, are you sure about this? Can you really handle it?¡± Amelia gave a resolute nod. ¡°We¡¯ve got this. And even if I can¡¯t, Landon will nail it.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll leave thepany to Landon and you.¡± Gloria pulled Amelia into a hug, but her eyes carried a bittersweet sadness. Gloria thought, ¡®Aaron said Landon was able to speak asionally, but I spent an entire day trying to get a word out of him. My voice was hoarse, and he didn¡¯t even respond once. It really breaks my heart. After dinner, Amelia carried the stack of documents upstairs. Landony silently in bed, though his mind was anything but calm. He¡¯d overheard enough of themotion downstairs to piece together what had happened. The frustration of being unable to get up and protect his mother and wife gnawed at him. As soon as Amelia walked in, he blurted out, ¡°Are you hurt? Did they do anything to you?¡± ¡°Nope. Brooke was there, so they didn¡¯t dare try anything.¡± Amelia dropped the pile of documents on the table and flopped onto the couch,unching into full¨Con rant mode. ¡°Landon, I just realized that being the CEO isn¡¯t that easy.¡± Landon raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Someone giving you trouble?¡± ¡°Your dear uncle tried to smash me with an ashtray. If it weren¡¯t for Brooke, who knows what would¡¯ve happened?¡± she huffed, crossing her arms. ¡°Scared now?¡± he teased with a low chuckle. ¡°Why not just quit and have a baby instead?¡± ¡°Scared? Please.¡± Amelia sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve already died once. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Your cunning executives wanted to test me. I can¡¯t let them get the upper hand.¡± ¡°And what?¡± Landon prompted, already sensing the storm brewing. ¡°I brought all the documents back for you,¡± she said. Landon clung to a shred of hope and asked, ¡°How many in total ¡°All of them,¡± she replied, flipping through the pile. ¡°71 files.¡± Landon almost cked out. Internally, he groaned, ¡¯71 files?! Does she think I¡¯m a machine? As a vegetable, I¡¯m supposed to be resting now, not pulling an all¨Cnighter, okay?¡® 13:10 Sun, Dec 22 G 86% ¡°Oh, and another thing Amelia continued, oblivious to his mounting despair. ¡°I¡¯m sure you heard themotion downstairs. Your uncle and I made a bet. If thepany suffers losses this month, he takes over as CEO, and your mom¡¯s shares will go to him.¡± Landon sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°Amelia, are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°It was the only way to shut them up.¡± She shrugged and added, ¡°Besides, I have faith in your abilities.¡± Landon screamed in his mind, ¡®Faith? Faith won¡¯t save us from a scheming shark like Henry. A bet like this is just asking for trouble, and he¡¯s bound to set traps left and right.¡¯ ¡°¡°¡°Landon,¡°¡± Amelia said with a sly grin, ¡°¡°it¡¯s all on you now.¡°¡± She slipped off her suit, changed into something morefortable, and plopped down at the table. One by one, she started reading the documents aloud.¡± For each file, if Landon approved it, she would sign and stamp it. If he rejected it, she¡¯d demand a reason and carefully jot it down in the margins. It was two in the morning by the time they finished all the 71 files. Landon, who hadn¡¯t handled such a workload in ages, felt like his brain was about to fry. Landon grumbled, ¡°Listen, for any project under 1.5 million dors, just ask Aaron next time. Don¡¯t take it home.¡± ¡°No way,¡± she shot back. ¡°I¡¯m not risking repeating your mom¡¯s glorious history and handing thepany to your uncle.¡± Landon fell silent. The memory of his mother¡¯s past mistakes was too painful to argue against. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day and go to bed. We¡¯ve got who knows what waiting for us tomorrow. Honestly, if it were practical, I¡¯d take you to the office with me,¡± Amelia sighed. Landon shouted inwardly, ¡®Excuse me? I¡¯m a patient! A vegetable! Amelia stacked thepleted files neatly and then stretched out on the couch. Within minutes, her soft and uneven breathing filled the room. Even in sleep, she tossed and turned ufortably. Landon watched her for a while before sighing, ¡°Amelia, you might as well sleep on the bed. That couch is awful.¡± ¡°Really? Can I?¡± She rubbed her waist and asked. Having slept on the couch, she felt her wait sore. ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied. ¡°Sweet.¡± Amelia immediately sat up. Ten minutester, Landon was dragged onto the couch, while Amelia sprawled across the entire bed like she owned it. Ex-WIfe 23 Chapter 23 ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± Landon protested from the couch. Then what did you mean?¡± Amelia yawned, already snug in bed. The leftover warmth from where he¡¯d been lying,bined with his familiar scent, made it even cozier. She was ready to drift off any second. ¡°I meant we should share the bed,¡± Landon huffed. The couch was so ufortable that he didn¡¯t want to spend another minute on it. ¡°No way. Last time, you used me of trying to seduce you,¡± she teased, pulling the nket tighter around herself. The thought of their past bed¨Csharing incidents made her cheeks flush. Back then, she¡¯d been mortified. But now? She found it amusing, and maybe a little triumphant. She thought, I didn¡¯t sleep with any guys in myst life, but in this life, I did. Not only that, I¡¯ve touched his abs and even yanked down Landon¡¯s pants once. That feels good.¡± While Amelia enjoyed her victory snuggle in bed, Landon was having a miserable time. The couch was a torture device, and he was done pretending otherwise. ¡°Amelia,¡± he growled, ¡°put me back on the bed.¡± ¡°Just sleep. Stop making a fuss,¡± she muttered, her voice muffled by the pillow. ¡°Amelia, are you rebelling against me?¡± Landon asked. Amelia threatened. ¡°If you keep bugging me, I won¡¯t go the office tomorrow.¡± Landon was practically vibrating with frustration. He thought with fury, ¡®She¡¯s threatening me now? Good for her. But there¡¯s nothing I can do yet! He silently vowed to make her pay for this once he was back on his feet. Amelia slept soundly in the bed, while Landon stared at the ceiling in silent fury. The night dragged on for him, a blur of difort and exhaustion. By the time sunlight filtered through the curtains, Amelia stretched and sighed in satisfaction, ¡°Oh, nothing beats sleeping on a bed.¡± Landon ignored her, though the temptation to lecture her was strong. He told himself that she was the only one who couldmunicate with him now. If he stayed silent too long, she might think he was asleep and leave him alone for the entire day. Then he¡¯d have to stay alone until she returned from work. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad,¡± Amelia said with a grin. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve been on the couch for nights. How about we take turns to sleep in the bed? Monday, Wednesday, and Friday are yours; I take Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday. As for Sundays, since you¡¯re the patient, you get the bed.¡± Amelia climbed out of bed and moved to drag him off the couch. She had If his mother saw him like this, she¡¯d have her head on a tter. to get him back in bed before Gloria showed up. But Landon was heavy¨Cridiculously so. Pulling him off the bedst night had been easier than getting him back on. With considerable effort, she got him to the edge of the bed and braced herself to lift him.. Just as she managed to hoist him up, a sudden sound startled her. She flinched, her strength giving out. Landon toppled forward, pinning her beneath him, and they both hit the floor with a thud. ¡°Amelia.¡± Landon groaned, sucking in a sharp breath. ¡°Are you trying to kill your husband?¡± 86%% ¡°Are you hurt?¡± she stammered, panicked as she struggled beneath him, oblivious to howpromising their position was. ¡°You wrenched my back!¡± he gritted out. ¡°What should I do?¡± she asked, her voice small. ¡°Call Wesley,¡± he said, his tone strained. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Amelia wriggled, trying to slide out from under him and grab her phone. But Landon¡¯s weight was solid, and she couldn¡¯t budge. After several failed attempts, she huffed, ¡°Landon, you¡¯re too heavy. I¡¯m getting squished here. Landon didn¡¯t respond, mostly because he was desperately trying to keep hisposure. Her movements weren¡¯t helping, and with no bras in her and just her thin pajamas, he could fully feel her curves. His body reacted before his brain could stop it, making the situation even more awkward. ¡°Landon, I can¡¯t move. What now?¡± she asked in frustration. ¡°Roll me to the side,¡± he muttered, his voice thick. He knew she couldn¡¯t support him up, and rolling him to the side might seem possible for her. She hesitated, ¡°But what if I hurt you again?¡± Thinking of his waist, Landon inhaled deeply. ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned myself to it.¡± ¡°Oh sorry,¡± Amelia whispered. His words only made her guilt skyrocket. She hesitated for a long while and finally said, Landon, I¨CI¡¯m scared¡­¡± Just then, Gloria knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Amy, are you awake?¡± ¡°Yeah, Gloria,e and help me,¡± Amelia called out, her embarrassment taking a backseat to her desperation. Gloria¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she asked urgently, ¡°Is something wrong with Landon?¡± When she opened the door and saw Landon lying on top of Amelia on the floor, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Oh, Amy, what on earth are you¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned crimson as she stammered, ¡°Uh, I was¡­ um, giving Landon a sponge bath, and we identally fell off the bed.¡± She avoided Gloria¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t admit they¡¯d fallen while trying to get him back into bed. Gloria wasn¡¯t convinced. She wondered, ¡®That bed¡¯s huge, and how do they even fall off of it?¡® eyes flicked over their awkward position, and her cheeks reddened as a thought urred to her. ¡®Oh, my! That¡¯s too fierce. But honestly, what if they get hurt ying around like this?¡® Her Sensing Gloria¡¯s skepticism, Amelia quickly added, ¡°It really was an ident. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± She looked so guilty that she resembled a kid caught sneaking candy. Gloria chuckled and helped lift Landon back onto the bed. As they settled him down, he let out a muffled groan. Amelia, afraid she¡¯d hurt him, used the excuse of adjusting the nket to sneak her hand underneath and check him. Landon had just begun to rx. When her cold and soft hand brushed over his lower back, he felt a tingling jolt through his body. It was oddly pleasant that he almost didn¡¯t want her to stop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he grumbled, his voice low. Amelia pulled her hand back as quickly as she could, and she sighed inwardly, ¡®No fractures, thank goodness. He should be fine.¡® Gloria spoke up, breaking the tension, ¡°Amy, Aaron¡¯s here to take you to the office. You¡¯d better get ready. 86% ¡°Got it.¡± Amelia shot onest sheepish nce at Landon before grabbing her things and heading out. Once in the car, she called Wesley to check on Landon¡¯s waist. Hearing her words, Aaron couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, what happened to Mr. Kingsley¡¯s waist?¡± ¡°He might¡¯ve sprained it,¡± Amelia replied casually. Aaron frowned, puzzled, ¡®He can¡¯t even move, so how did he sprain his waist?¡® By the time Amelia arrived at the office, word of her bet with Henry had already spread. The shareholders were livid and stormed to the CEO¡¯s office to wait for Amelia. One of the shareholders barked. ¡°Amelia, what the hell were you thinking? You¡¯ve barely set foot in thispany and don¡¯t even know how things work, and you¡¯re out here making bets? Are you trying to cause us trouble?¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re the CEO¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t mean you can call all the shots without consulting us,¡± someone else snapped. ¡°You¡¯re just a nobody. Don¡¯t you know your ce? Marrying Mr. Kingsley doesn¡¯t qualify you to run Kingsley Group,¡± another shareholder said. The angry shareholders weren¡¯t alone. Those senior executives who had dropped off documents the day before but received no responses joined in theints. ¡°If you¡¯re not capable, step aside and let someone else take charge,¡± one of them sneered. ¡°Maybe Henry was right,¡± another said with a scoff. ¡°She¡¯s not here to work. She¡¯s here to stealpany information.¡± Aaron, who had been standing quietly by, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His face darkened as he defended Amelia. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Mrs. Kingsley is more than capable of leading thispany to greater sess.¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± one shareholder scoffed. ¡°She didn¡¯t even sign a single document yesterday.¡± Ex-WIfe 24 ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t sign anything?¡± Amelia shooting her dirty looks since yesterday. ¡®She could be Landon¡¯s mother, Amelia ed around, only lock eyes with Carol Dixon, the PR director who¡¯d been her brow furrowing. ¡®Please don¡¯t let this be another case of workce infatuation gone wrong. Though something tells me there¡¯s more to Carol¡¯s hostility than just the usual resentment toward a female CEO¡® ¡°Are you certain everything has been signed, Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Carol¡¯s question came with a sharp look behind her oversized ck sses. ¡°Down to thest page,¡± Amelia replied with a practiced smile, mentally adding another red g next to Carol¡¯s name. She turned to Aaron and instructed, ¡°Mr. Hall, please distribute the documents.¡± With all the authority of a high school teacher on exam day, Aaron began calling out names and handing out packets at the door. ¡°Did she really sign it?¡± One employee looked up at Amelia in disbelief. ¡°Anyone can sign their name,¡± a senior staff member scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t go around signing things recklessly, Mrs. Kingsley. You could run thispany into the ground.¡± The shareholders were protesting again. Everyone remembered those tense days when Gloria had shown up at thepany shortly after Landon¡¯s incident, and that memory only deepened their unease. The skepticism toward Amelia grew even more intense. ¡°With all due respect, Mrs. Kingsley, please don¡¯t sign anything hastily,¡± urged one of the shareholders. ¡°Maybe we should hold off on any major decisions until Mr. Kingsley recovers. There¡¯s no need to rush this.¡± After distributing the documents, Aaron spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s take a moment to review these before jumping to conclusions.¡± The rustling of papers filled the boardroom as everyone began reading. Then, one by one, they fell silent. The documentation was wless¨Cevery approval was backed by solid reasoning, and each rejection was apanied by thorough analysis and constructive feedback. This wasn¡¯t just corporate paperwork. This was a masterss in executive decision¨Cmaking. ¡°Well? Satisfied?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice cut through the silence. She leaned back in her leather chair, one eyebrow slightly raised. She embodied beauty, sharp intelligence, andmanding presence -every inch the powerful female CEO. What none of them realized was that Amelia had burned the midnight oil, meticulously orchestrating her power y. She¡¯d spent hours poring over documents, grilling Landon on every minute detail until he practically copsed from exhaustion. He was still passed out at home, sleeping it off. ¡°I have to say, Mrs. Kingsley, this is a game¨Cchanger,¡± one executive spoke up, setting off a chorus of enthusiastic agreement around the office. The executives and managers couldn¡¯t help but be impressed, though the atmosphere reminded them of the intense pressure they¡¯d felt under Landon¡¯s leadership. ¡°Really?¡± One of the shareholders remained skeptical, snatching up a document. ¡°Let me see that.¡± His skepticism turned to grudging respect as he found himself staring at a rejection letter that read like a masterpiece in constructive criticism. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned,¡± one of the shareholders muttered in disbelief. ¡°Pass it around,¡± another board member called out, their skepticism evident in their expressions. ¡°There¡¯s no need for further verification, gentlemen,¡± the sales director interjected, giving Amelia an approving thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley is every bit as capable as Mr. Kingsley.¡± With that, he returned to his post. 13:10 Sun, Dec 22 GG Chapter 24 86% Raw talent had a way of silencing skeptics. Taking their cue from the sales director, the employees began filtering back to their desks, though a handful of board members lingered, still refusing to ept what they¡¯d seen. ¡°Well done, Mrs. Kingsley,¡± one of the shareholders said hesitantly. ¡°But betting your control of Kingsley Group against Henry was reckless. If you lose¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s be clear here¨Cif this goes south, it¡¯s my husband¡¯s assets on the line,¡± Amelia replied coolly. ¡°We¡¯re shareholders too,¡± another one protested, s Amelia arched an eyebrow. ¡°Really? And how many me the percentage.¡± The shareholders exchanged nces, falling silent. ars do you have? Give ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but weren¡¯t your shares gifted to you by the Kingsleys?¡± Her tone was deceptively gentle. ¡°You¡¯ve been riding that gravy train for years, and now what? You¡¯ve started thinking you deserve it, huh?¡± Amelia delivered the blow with a smile, but her eyes were arctic. These shareholders held founding shares gifted to them by Landon¡¯s grandfather, John Kingsley, amounting to 15 percent of Kingsley Group. In essence, while they were indeedpany veterans, they hadn¡¯t invested a single penny of their own money. For years, everyone in thepany had shown these old¨Ctimers due spect¨Ceveryone except Landon. Landon¡¯s notorious temper made him impossible to work with. Hepletely disregarded their input, running thepany as his personal kingdom where no one else¡¯s opinion mattered. The shareholders were taken aback when Amelia, fresh¨Cfaced and new to the game, refused to let them interfere. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯re ying with fire here. I sincerely hope you understand what you¡¯re getting yourself into.¡± They threatened before storming out. Once the door clicked shut, Aaron let out a heavy sigh of relief, and then cheerfully served Amelia a cup of coffee with a bright smile. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I assume these were Mr. Kingsley¡¯s instructions?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Amelia stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Truth is, I have no idea what I¡¯m doing, but with him backing me up, I¡¯m not worried at all.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley approved all of these?¡± Aaron asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, he did,¡± Amelia replied with a gentle smile. ¡°Holy shit, this is incredible,¡± Aaron¡¯s voice echoed through the office, his professional demeanor cracking with pure joy. The stack of reviewed documents on the desk represented at least three solid hours of work, during which Landon had beenpletely present and clear¨Cheaded. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but smile at his reaction. ¡°He¡¯s getting better. One of these days, he¡¯ll be back to his old self.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough, Mrs. Kingsley.¡± Aaron wiped his eyes. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you handled yourself brilliantly back there. Keep it up. If there¡¯s anything you need¨Canything at all¨Cjust say the word.¡± Amelia nodded with a sheepish smile. In her previous life, she¡¯d never pulled rank on anyone. Today, though, she had borrowed Landon¡¯s authority to intimidate others¡ªand she had to admit, ying the powerful executive had been quite a thrill. Though Amelia felt a bit guilty, she was absolutely buzzing with excitement. It was as if something had clicked into ce, and suddenly, she could see her life¡¯s purpose with perfect rity Amelia decided to start her ownpany and be a business mogul herself. She would show both the Edwards and Chapter 24 Foster families that she was far more than just a pretty face they had dismissed as stupid. Though still a rookie in the field, Amelia was catching on fast. Last night¡¯s training session with Landon had proven that¨Chis patient mentoring and hands¨Con approach had given her the confidence that she¡¯d be handling everything like a pro in no time. In another two months, Amelia would have ess to 1.5 billion dors in startup capital. By then, she¡¯d have both the skills and the money. The prospect of finally sitting in that corner office with ¡°CEO¡± on the door didn¡¯t feel like a pipe dreamn anymore. A smile tugged at her lips as Amelia ran the numbers in routine of bringing a stack of work home with her. head for the hundredth time. After work, she followed her usual Landon had been drifting in and out of sleep all day, exhausted from the night before. But the sound of shuffling papers instantly snapped him awake. ¡®Amelia, how much work did you bring home this time?¡® he asked. ¡°Not much today, just about thirty cases,¡± Amelia replied after counting through the stack. Landon tried to console himself¨Cat least it was only half of yesterday¡¯s workload. Maybe he could get some rest earlier tonight. His relief was short¨Clived. For each document, Amelia demanded a thorough exnation, firing off questions about every detail that caught her eye. At this rate¨Ctwenty minutes per file and counting¨CLandon would be lucky to see his pillow before sunrise. ¡®For Christ¡¯s sake, Amelia, we¡¯re getting nowhere here. Do you really need to question every single thing?¡® Landon finally blurted out in frustration. ¡°Yes, I need to learn.¡± Amelia shook her head firmly. ¡®Look, the bet was just about you helping me for a month, Landon sighed. ¡°You could just coast through it.¡± ¡°Not happening.¡± Amelia crossed her arms. ¡°I can¡¯t keep running to you every time somethinges up. Sure, today¡¯s rough, but once I get the hang of things, you can ck off all you want.¡± Landon¡¯s lip twitched. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯m already cking off plenty ¡°But you haven¡¯t earned the right to ck off yet,¡± Amelia dered confidently. ¡°Last night you mentioned the shareholders would be upset about the performance agreement, and sure enough, they came looking for trouble today. Thanks to you coaching me on what to say, I put them in their ce.¡± Amelia went on and on, animatedly sharing stories about her day at the office. For Landon, work had always been just that¨Cwork. He¡¯d never found it particrly interesting before. But gradually, as he listened to her enthusiasm, he found himself bing intrigued. ¡®Amelia, do you enjoy working?¡® he asked. ¡°I love it.¡± Amelia nodded vigorously. ¡°Work keeps me busy and fulfilled. It¡¯s wild to think about how I used to just scroll through social media all day and whine about everything.¡± In Amelia¡¯sst life, her whole world had revolved around Zachary. ¡®Has Zachary been bothering you?¡® Landon asked. ¡°Not today. But he¡¯s teamed up with Henry now, and I¡¯m sure they¡¯re plotting something,¡± Amelia sighed heavily. Better to piss off a decent person than a viin,¡® she thought grimly. ¡®Because you never know what dirty tricks a viin might pull. The list of people who had it out for her was growing by the day. It wasn¡¯t just one enemy she had to watch out for anymore 13.11 Sun, Dec 22 GG Chapter 24 there was Zachary, Walter, Melissa, and that backstabber Sand¨Ca Something suddenly clicked in her mind as she thought, ¡®Wait a Ex-WIfe 25 Aaron¡¯s been searching for Sandra¡¯s birth certificate for several days. He must have found something by now, Amelia pondered. She immediately called Aaron, ¡°Hey, Mr. Hall, any luck with that birth certificate?¡± ¡°Found it,¡± Aaron said. ¡°The hospital already sent it out. It¡¯ll be here tomorrow.¡± ¡°Perfect, thank you.¡± Amelia¡¯s face lit up with delight.. Her crystal¨Cclearughter rang out like a melody, washing overndon¡¯s ears and soothing his soul. His mood lifted instantly, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡®What did you need that for?¡® ¡°Well, Sandra is older than me,¡± Amelia exined with growing atisfaction. ¡°Which means dear old dad was sneaking around with her mother before I even existed. If this little detail about her background gets out, the Foster family would never ept her.¡± In high society, those richdies had zero tolerance for mistresses and illegitimate children. Sandra¡¯s background was exactly the kind that would make these socialites turn up their noses in disgust¨Cespecially Pam, who had suffered deeply from a mistress¡® schemes in her earlier years. Landon¡¯s heart sank as he asked coldly, ¡®You still have feelings for Zachary?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Amelia scoffed, looking at him like he¡¯d lost his mind. ¡°After everything that bastard put me through? Give me some credit.¡± Then why are you trying to stop his marriage to Sandra?¡® Landon sneered, a strange bitterness rising in his chest. ¡®Hmph to himself. she¡¯s clearly still hung up on her ex. What a foolish woman,¡® he thought ¡°Because they don¡¯t get to ride off into the sunset like nothing happened.¡± Amelia shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things easy for them.¡± Landon didn¡¯t believe her, but it wasn¡¯t his business anyway. Tired from work, he started to drift off to sleep. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Amelia grew agitated, shaking him vigorously. ¡°I feel nothing but hatred for Zachary, not love. Really.¡± Disturbed from his near¨Csleep, Landon had no choice but to respond, ¡®Whether you love him or hate him, it¡¯s none of my business.¡® ¡°It is.¡± Amelia was fuming, hands on her hips as she tried to catch her breath from anger. After spending herst life being yed for a fool, she¡¯d sworn she wouldn¡¯t let anyone pull the wool over her eyes again. She couldn¡¯t understand why Landon simply wouldn¡¯t trust her. ¡°Landon, wake up. We need to talk this through properly,¡± Amelia shook his arm, calling out. ¡°Landon.¡± Landon continued to feign sleep, still as a corpse. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake,¡± Amelia hissed, pinching his cheek and gradually increasing the pressure. ¡°You can hear me.¡± If Landon could feel pain, Amelia was determined to rouse him from his fake slumber. If she couldn¡¯t, well, she just needed to pinch harder. Her fingers dug into his skin, transforming Landon¡¯s perfect features into a grimace. ¡°Amelia, what the hell are you doing?¡± Wesley suddenly burst into the room, his voice sharp with anger. ¡°I was just ¡°Amelia snatched her hands back as if burned, but the anger still coursed through her veins. ¡°First the ¡®ident¡® with his back this morning, and now this?¡± Wesley¡¯s face was thunderous, his normally calm demeanor shattered. ¡°This is patient abuse, Amelia.¡± £¤86%Á¿ ¡°I¡­ I was just giving film a nuassage,¡± Amelia mumbled, knowing how pathetic it sounded even as the words left her mouth. ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Wesley sneered, ¡°I saw the whole thing. You were messing with him.¡± When Gloria came upstairs to investigate themotion, Amelia felt even more reluctant to admit she¡¯d been tormenting Landon in front of his mother. After a moment¡¯s thought, she imed, ¡°We were just¡­practicing facial pressure points. You know, for rxation?¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Wesley¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as lie held up his phone. ¡°Then how do you exin this?¡± Amelia¡¯s face burned as she stared at the photo on his screen. There was no way to sugar¨Ccoat it ¨C the photo clearly showed her being aplete jerk to Landon. Gloria¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Amelia, what on earth-¡± ¡°It was his idea,¡± Amelia cut in desperately, throwing Landon under the bus without a second thought. Gloria¡¯s eyes lit up with sudden understanding. ¡®Ah, spicing things up in bed, huh? That¡¯s sweet¡­ Though it¡¯s a bit embarrassing ¨C who knew Landon was into that kind of thing?¡® she thought. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, don¡¯t believe her,¡± protested indignantly, pointing at Amelia. ¡°She twisted Landon¡¯s waist this morning, and now she¡¯s pinching his face.¡± He had always felt Amelia wasn¡¯t good enough for Landon. just what married life looks like. Trust me.¡± ¡°Oh honey,¡± Gloria chuckled, shaking her head. Wesley, still single, was absolutely shocked. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, has she managed to deceive you too?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Gloria¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°You¡¯ll understand once have a girlfriend.¡± A terrifying thought suddenly struck Wesley. ¡®Does Mrs. Gloria y these games with her husband too?¡® ¡°Watch closely, Dr. Harrington. We aren¡¯t over yet.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was steady despite her racing pulse as she cradled Landon¡¯s face in her hands. Her lips brushed against his¨Ca feather¨Clight kiss that ended almost as quickly as it began. Landon¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. ¡®Amelia, have you lost your mind? I dare you to do that again.¡® Amelia tood up, her cheeks flushed, and boldly challenged Wesley, ¡°Well, Dr. Harrington? Was that clear enough for you?¡± Wesley stood rooted to the spot, looking like he¡¯d been pole¨Caxed. Amelia¡¯s heart hammered against her ribs as she tried to catch her breath. In both her lives, this was her first time kissing a man. She hadn¡¯t expected it to feel so electric. ¡°Oh Wesley, stop making such a fuss,¡± Gloria chuckled behind her hand. ¡°You should focus on finding yourself a girlfriend instead.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m working on it,¡± time.¡± cy protested with a boyish grin. ¡°There¡¯s someone special, but you know¡­ these things take ¡°Then hurry up and get her, and you can have all the kisses you want,¡± Amelia teased with a slight smirk. She studied Wesley with amusement. ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought the brilliant and handsome Dr. Harrington was such an innocent soul?¡® she mused to herself. ¡®If Landon¡¯s friend is like this, he must be quite the gentleman himself. ¡°You¡­¡± Wesley sputtered indignantly, then grumbled, ¡°Well, how do you exin his sprained back then?¡± Gloria pped her hand over Wesley¡¯s mouth, ¡°Stop asking. Just stop.¡± She was convinced Landon¡¯s injury must have resulted from some rather passionate bedroom activities that led to him falling off the bed. 13:11 Sun, Dec 22 G G 3.86% ¡°Mrs. Gloria¡­¡± Wesley shot Gloria a wounded look. ¡®Great, he thought. ¡®Amelia¡¯s got both Landon and Gloria wrapped around her little finger ¡°How bad is his back?¡± Amelia asked, fidgeting with her sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s sprained. Any worse and he could have dislocated his spine, Wesley replied angrily. ¡°Right. Um, next time I¡¯ll be more careful not to fall off the bed, Amelia said sheepishly, ncing at Gloria to make sure she wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Wesley, go change Landon¡¯s bandages now,¡± Gloria urged. ¨C Amelia was secretly rmed she hadn¡¯t realized Landon¡¯s injuries were serious enough to need bandaging. After changing the bandages, Wesley paused at the doorway and couldn¡¯t help but add reproachfully, ¡°Just¡­ Please make sure Landon doesn¡¯t get hurt again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let it happen again, I promise.¡± Amelia nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. Amy, you must be exhausted after a long day at the office. You should get some rest,¡± Gloria said, her eyes casually drifting to the documents on the desk. Sure enough, they were already signed withments added. ¡®Amelia has zero work experience ¨C how could she possibly know all this?¡® Gloria mused to herself with an approving nod. ¡®Aaron wasn¡¯t exaggerating ¨C there¡¯s something about her that gets through to Landon. I haven¡¯t seen him this responsive in weeks. Maybe we¡¯ll finally get the old Landon back.¡® Gloria smiled fondly, convinced that Amelia was truly heaven¨Csent. She left the room with a knowing smile, giving Amelia and Landon some privacy. Finally alone, Amelia let out a relieved sigh. She reached out to examine Landon¡¯s waist, wanting to check his injury. The moment her fingertips brushed against his skin, electricity seemed to crackle between them. Landon drew in a sharp breath. ¡®Ah-¡® Amelia quickly pulled her hand back. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡®Don¡¯t touch me,¡® Landon snapped, his tone sour. Amelia¡¯s growing boldness was doing things to Landon¡¯sposure. That fleeting kiss¨Csoft as a whisper against his lips- had left an imprint he couldn¡¯t shake, no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t touch you. You can have the bed tonight.¡± Amelia¡¯s lips turned down in a slight pout, looking slightly hurt. Öæ COMMENT Ex-WIfe 26 Chapter 26 Amelia flopped onto the couch with an exaggerated groan. ¡°Oh great. I spend all day working at thepany, and I can¡¯t even sleep in a proper bed when I get home. She punctuated herint with another sigh, ying up the role of the martyred wife to perfection. Landon was speechless. Aren¡¯t I exhausted too? Getting caught up in overtime work with her every night is wearing me out, he thought with an internal sigh. ¡®Never mind, I won¡¯t hold it against her. Considering how hard she works covering my shifts every day, I can share half the bed. Amelia, take the bed,¡® Landon said. ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. I mean we can share the bed. Landon rified. Amelia quickly shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡®Come on,¡® Landon sighed and insisted. ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine,¡± Amelia insisted firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you falling asleep during tomorrow¡¯s board meeting, Landon stated tly, his face expressionless. Amelia felt embarrassed. After two consecutive days at work, she was exhausted. The thought of sitting through another full day of meetings tomorrow was already giving her a headache. She knew that in her current state, she might actually doze off during the meeting. ¡®Oh? You were bold enough to make that bet with Henry, but too chicken to share my bed?¡® Landon goaded her, his words clearly meant to provoke. Just as he expected, Amelia took the bait. ¡°Please. I¡¯m not scared of anything, especially not you.¡± *Thene up here.¡® Landon smirked. ¡°Fine.¡± Amelia wrapped herself tightly in her nket before climbing into bed. Determined not to snuggle up to Landon in her sleep like before, she¡¯d bundled herself up like a human burrito. ¡°Landon, I brought my own nket. If I identally touch you again, you¡¯ll just have to deal with it,¡± Amelia dered before burying her face in the pillow and falling asleep. Landon felt an unexpected twinge of disappointment when the physical contact he¡¯d secretly anticipated didn¡¯te. Truth be told, he wouldn¡¯t have minded holding her while they slept. Landon kept his thoughts to himself, afraid she might hear his mind. He could hear her soft, steady breathing beside him, catching the faint scent of her perfume in the air. His lips curved into a gentle smile as he drifted off into a blissful sleep. In his dreams, he felt something warm and soft, like a chubby cat, snuggling into his arms¨Cwarm and sweetly scented. Sunlight filtered through the curtains when Amelia found herself pressed against Landon¡¯s chest, his cologne filling her senses. ¡®I definitely wrapped myself up in my own nketst night. How did I end up in his arms again? Am I really that restless when I sleep?¡® she wondered. Amelia watched him for a moment. Landon hadn¡¯t stirred ¨C he was still asleep. She carefully ¡°rolled¡± off him, only then realizing her nket had somehow fallen to the floor. Despite the king¨Csized bed being nearly nine feet wide, they had ended up upying only half of it. ¡°So that¡¯s why¨CI lost my nket and sought out warmth in my sleep. Yes, that must be it,¡± Amelia muttered to herself, though her eyes unconsciously darted to Landon¡¯s lower body. ¡®All calm down there. Thank goodness,¡® Amelia thought, breathing a sigh of relief, then hurried to get ready and leave. ?? Only after she closed the door did Landon allow himself a slight smile. She¡¯s quite adorable, Perhaps I should keep her around, fe finally sanott himself Under Landon¡¯s guidance, Amelia¡¯s progress was nothing short of remarkable. She transformed from aplete novice into someone who could confidently evaluate smaller projects on her own. Aaron couldn¡¯t help but beam whenever he witnessed her growth. He made a point of updating Gloria regrly on Amelia¡¯s achievements, and Gloria was equally thrilled with the reports. A few dayster, word of Amelia¡¯s impressive performance at the Kingsley Group reached Edwards Vi. Walter spent the entire night pacing in his study, chain¨Csmoking his way through a pack of cigarettes, his mind racing In just a few days at thepany, Amelia had earned the trust of both shareholders and executives at Kingsley Group, Even Henry had been outmaneuvered, forced to sign a performance agreement without getting a chance to step foot in thepany. Walter caught himself shaking his head, wondering how he¡¯d missed Amelia¡¯s razor¨Csharp business instincts all these years. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re up early?¡± Sandra appeared, dressed to the nines, looking like she¡¯d stepped straight off a magazine cover in the soft morning light. ¡®Beautiful she may be, but there¡¯s not much going on upstairs,¡® Walter thought to himself. ¡®All she does is spend money,pletely useless when ites to helping with family matters.¡® A wave of disgust washed over Walter. ¡°Why are you all dressed up so early in the morning?¡± he asked irritably. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Mrs. Foster¡¯s birthday today,¡± Sandra replied with a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to shopping with her and pick out a gift.¡± Ever since she¡¯d caught Zachary¡¯s eye, she¡¯d been working overtime to charm his mother Pam. Once Zachary managed to secure that property deal with Amelia, Sandra believed that her ce in the Foster family would be set in stone. ¡°Daddy, once I marry into the Foster family, I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of you and Mom,¡± Sandra said, batting her glistening eyes with sweet sincerity. Walter, always weak to her charms, finally waved his hand in resignation. ¡°Go on then.¡± ¡°Oh, and Dad?¡± Sandra shed her perfect smile, extending a delicate hand. Those perfectly maintained hands of hers were only ever used for one thing -asking for money. ¡®Thepany can barely make payroll, and she¡¯s still asking for money?¡® Walter thought to himself. His pent¨Cup frustration finally boiled over. ¡°Money, money, money¨Cis that all you ever think about?¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Sandra was startled by his outburst. ¡°How old are you now? When will you start thinking about this family? All you do is ask for money. Do you think it grows on trees?¡± Walter finally snapped, unable to contain his anger any longer. Sandra, who had never been scolded like this before, burst into tears. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Downstairs, Melissa heard themotion and rushed upstairs. Seeing her daughter in tears, she stared at Walter in shock. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Walter nced at Melissa, forcing down his anger. Sandra turned to Melissa with tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Mom, is it wrong for me to ask for allowance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, sweetheart. We raised you in luxury, never wanting you to put up with anything.¡± Melissa shot Walter a stern look, finally understanding the situation. uz vay She wired 70 thousand dors from her ount to Sandra¡¯s, and said softly, ¡°Go on, dear. Get Mrs. Foster a lovely gift? ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Sandra eximed, practically skipping Once she left, Walter slumped in his chair, letting out the door with excitement. h as the weight of his worries crushed down on him. Melissa stepped forward and took his hand in hers, her voice with concern. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s falling apart faster than I expected, much faster.¡± we¡¯re done for.¡± Walter¡® voice was heavy with despair. ¡°If we don¡¯t secure that backing soon, babe, ¡°But I thought you said getting Amelia on board would fix everything?¡± Melissa frowned, puzzled. Walter shook his head. ¡°Someone¡¯s causing problems for us. Two of ¡°What?¡± Melissa gasped. ¡°You don¡¯t think Amy¡¯s behind this?¡± projects were sabotaged yesterday.¡± Walter remained silent. The Edwards family and the Kingsley Group had no business ovep, so logically, Amelia¡¯s influence shouldn¡¯t extend that far. Yet, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would want to destroy the Edwards family so thoroughly. Walter¡¯s face quickly darkened. ¡°Ungrateful brat. After everything we¡¯ve done for her, she can¡¯t even show an ounce of appreciation.¡± ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you say you were going to try the soft approach?¡± Melissa asked. ¡°You haven¡¯t made any moves these past few days. Did you change your mind?¡± She was still holding out hope that they could persuade Amelia to have a change of heart. After all, Amelia held the deed to the Stonefield property. In just three months, that alone would be worth over three billion dors. Melissa was also convinced that the Kingsleys must have given her other assets housesy,nd. All of it was worth a fortune. If they could just crack her open a bit, they could live in luxury for generations toe. Walter let out a cruelugh. ¡°The soft approach? Fine, I¡¯ll do just that today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare some gifts then,¡± Melissa quickly offered. ¡°No.¡± Walter¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. ¡°I need you to call someone for me instead.¡± The predatory gleam in his eyes made Melissa¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Who did you have in mind?¡± she asked hesitantly. ¡°Dr. Green¡¯s wife,¡± Walter replied with a cold smirk. ¡°She must hat¨¦ Amelia more than anyone right now.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 27 At 5:30 in the afternoon, Amelia finished her day¡¯s work, ready to make her way home. She had grown increasinglyfortable in her role as president, and her dailymute between home and work had be a familiar, bustling, ar joyful ritual. As she approached her car, Walter intercepted her. ¡°Amy,¡± he called out. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Amelia¡¯s face clouded over, her pleasant mood vanishing. She wondered, ¡®Does he still see me as that naive and gullible girl from the past, thinking I¡¯ll forgive him with a few casual sweet words?¡± ¡°Amy, I¡¯ve done a lot of reflecting these past few days. I have realized that I¡¯ve ¡°I¡¯ve brought you all your favorite foods. I queued up myself to get them for,cted your feelings in the past, and I sincerely apologize. Amelia nced at them, utterly uninterested. ¡°Walter extended the food towards her with a hopeful expression. There were chocte doughnuts, hash browns¡­all famous delicacies from Norava, so sought¨Cafter that customers had to wait in line to buy them. However, the total cost of all of them paled inparison to the cost of Sandra¡¯s afternoon tea. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my tastes and no longer favor these,¡± Amelia replied indifferently. ¡°Changed?¡± Walter was caught off guard. ¡°Then what would you like to eat now? I¡¯ll go to get it for you.¡± ¡°I like money. A lot of money. Can you give that to me?¡± Amelia scoffed, her delicate chin raised imperiously. Walter frowned, ¡®Amelia has indeed changed. It¡¯s getting quite challenging to deal with her. It¡¯s all Zachary¡¯s fault for not keeping his affair with Sandra discreet, which has provoked her.¡¯ ¡°Amy, are you short on pocket money?¡± Walter inquired tentatively. If Amelia wanted tens of thousands of dors, he would readily provide it. He was willing to spend a modest sum if it meant convincing her to change her mind. C ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia affirmed with augh, ¡°The only thing in this world that won¡¯t betray me is money.¡± Walter, taken aback by her boldness, swiftly took out his phone to initiate a money transfer. ¡°Very well, ¡°Are you really giving me money?¡± Amelia asked, blinking. I¡¯l give you.¡± Walter hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Of course, you are my precious daughter.¡± ¡°Then give me 3 million dors,¡± ¡°What?¡± Walter was so shocked that his phone slipped from his grasp. ¡°How much did you say?¡± he asked, aghast. ¡°3 million dors,¡± Amelia repeated. ¡°Amy, are you out of your mind? What on earth could you need that much money for?¡± Walter couldn¡¯t even believe his ears. He gazed at the daughter he had raised, a cold shiver running down his spine. He thought, ¡®Has the Kingsley family inted her desires? Or is she intentionally making things difficult for me? How can I afford her three million dors 1/4 as pocket money?! ¡°Well? Dad, are you reluctant to give me that?¡± Ame sneered. Walter was indeed reluctant to give her such a sum, but he knew that if he wanted a reward, he needed to make a substantial offer So, he hesitated, wanting to win Amelia back, but afraid that it would be in vain after he squandered 3 million dors. ¡°If you¡¯re reluctant, forget it,¡± Amelia shrugged and walked towards the car. Walter hurried after her. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to give you the money. It¡¯s my mobile phone. It didn¡¯t work, so I can¡¯t transfer the money to you.¡± At that moment, he was extremely grateful for the slip of his hand. ¡°Mr. Edwards, this is for you,¡± Aaron said, opening the trunk and taking out a brand¨Cnew mobile phone. Walter was speechless. ¡°Mr. Kingsley¡¯s phone also slipped from his grasp, so he always keeps a spare on hand. Mr. Edwards, you can use it once you¡¯ve inserted your SIM card, Aaron exined with a sardonic grin. Amelia¡¯s lips curled slightly as she leaned against the car, remaining silent. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure how to use the new one¡­¡± Walter couldn¡¯t bear to give Amelia 3 million dors, so he feigned unfamiliarity with the new phone. Aaron stepped forward to assist. ¡°Mr. Edwards, let me show you¡­¡± Walter wished he could push Aaron away. ¡®You meddlesome man.¡® ¡°Mr. Edwards, you¡¯ve arrived just in time today. Mrs. Kingsley was concerned that the Kingsley family might not have enough pocket money for her, and here you are¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Walter interrupted Aaron, shocked. ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t a wealthy family like the Kingsleys provide their daughter¨Cinw with pocket money?¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley is out of pocket money. You¡¯re here to save the day,¡± Aaron smiled brightly. Walter¡¯s face darkened. He decisively put away his mobile phone. He would not give Amelia the money. ¡®Amelia is already married into the Kingsley family. Why should I give her pocket money? The Kingsley family should be the ones to provide her with it,¡® thought Walter. ¡°Dad, you still can¡¯t bear to give me money,¡± Amelia sneered, showing no mercy to Walter¡¯s pride. ¡°Your mother¨Cinw actually won¡¯t give you pocket money? Come on, let¡¯s reason with her,¡± Walter said angrily. At that moment, a figure dashed out from the shadows/and sshed some liquid at Amelia. ¡°Watch out,¡± Walter and Aaron shouted in unison. Before Amelia could react, Walter stepped in front of her, wrapping her in a protective embrace. ¡°Ah.¡± A scream of agony split the air. Amelia, now safely shielded by Walter¡¯s arms, turned pale. ¡°Is this a murder attempt?¡± ¡°Grab her.¡± ¡°Call an ambnce now.¡± Amidst the chaos, Walter was pulled away, his back scorched and the air heavy with a pungent smell. ¡°It¡¯s sulfuric acid.¡± Aaron¡¯s face darkened. That was close. If it had sshed en Amelia just now, her face would have been disfigured. Fortunately, Walter had intervened at thest moment. ¡°Dad, how are you?¡± Amelia looked at Walter, who was on the verge of fainting from the pain, and tears streamed down her cheeks. She thought, ¡®He never cared about me, did he? Then why did he still protect me from harm?¡® ¡°Amy, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Walter managed to say through gritted teeth, his smile more of a grimace. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, the ambnce will be here soon,¡± Aaron assured her, his look grave. He had always disdained Walter, but his opinion had shifted. ¡°Amy, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Walter soothed, his pain intensifying. Amelia¡¯s heart clenched, and her red lips parted as if to say something, but she remained silent. Walter felt a secret sense of satisfaction. ¡®Are you feeling guilty? This is the effect I wanted. Soon, the ambnce arrived. ¡°Amy, can youe to the hospital with me? I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Walter pleaded, his grip tightening on Amelia¡¯s hand. Amelia nodded and was by his side as they made their way to the hospital. Sulfuric acid had left a palm¨Csized burn on Walter¡¯s back¨Ca wound not fatal, but undoubtedly severe. Three hours had psed since the emergency intervention, which included treatments like infusions, and Walter was now moved to a general ward. Amelia waited at the hospital during this time. Aaron apologized cautiously, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯m sorry. Myck of vignce allowed this to happen¡­¡± ¡°Have you captured the assant?¡± Amelia inquired, her tears dried but her mood still somber. Aaron, thinking she looked even more intimidating, spoke more cautiously, ¡°We got her. It was Ang Green, Dr. Green¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s expression turned colder. She clenched her fair fingers into fists, the fabric of her trousers wrinkling under the pressure. No wonder an attack was staged near the Kingsley Group. I knew it was impossible for Dad to protect me. It turns out to be a show. How audacious.¡¯ Amelia¡¯s eyes frosted over with anger. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Edwards will be fine. He will recover in a few days, and his skin will regenerate,¡± Aaronforted. After all, it was Amelia¡¯s father who had been injured. Aaron thought, ¡®In the face of life and death, true feelings emerge. Mr. Edwards¡® love for Mrs. Kingsley remains steadfast.¡® Aaron was poised to inform Gloria of the incident when Amelia interjected, ¡°I will handle today¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t tell Gloria.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aaron was stunned. ¡°I want to see Ang.¡± Chapter 28+ Ex-WIfe 28 Melissa rushed to the hospital and saw her husband gravely injured, tears streaming down her face as she asked, ¡°Honey, how are your ¡°I¡¯m fine, Walter managed to reply, his voice strained. ¡°Don¡¯t me Amy. This isn¡¯t her Tault.¡± ¡°Honey?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Walter insisted, his voice weak but firm. ¡°It has nothing to do with Amy.¡± He repeated this assertion over and over, reminding Amelia not to forget who hade to her rescue. Amelia, however, found the whole situation absurd. ¡®Yeah, what does this have to do with me? He asked Ang to ssh him with sulfuric acid. What does it have to do with me?¡® ¡°I¡¯ve settled the medical bills. Have a good rest,¡± Amelia said, got up, and intended to leave. Walter and Melissa were taken aback. ¡°Amy, where are you off to?¡± ¡°Home, of course. My husband is waiting for me,¡± Amelia replied, emphasizing the word ¡°husband¡± with a touch of sarcasm. Melissa¡¯s face became gloomy. ¡®A vegetable knows nothing. How could he be waiting for you? Are you trying to intimidate us with the Kingsley?¡± ¡°Amy, how are you getting along in the Kingsley family?¡± Walter inquired cautiously. ¡°Not bad,¡± Amelia responded ambiguously, her tone deliberately vague. ¡°If things aren¡¯t going well, just tell me¡­¡± Walter¡¯s words were cut short as he seemed to pull at the wound on his back, his eyes welling up and his breath hitching. Melissa could bear it no longer and blurted out, ¡°Just worry about yourself. Our family is on the brink of bankruptcy. What else can you do?¡± ¡°Amy is my daughter. I¡¯ll protect her at all costs, even if it means losing everything I have,¡± Walter proimed loudly. A young nurse who hade to draw blood remarked enviously, ¡°Mr. Edwards, you love your daughter so much.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Walter replied, casting a nce at Amelia. ¡®I¡¯m ying the role of the doting father. She be the one in the hospital bed.¡® must be touched, right? If it weren¡¯t for my heroics today, she¡¯d Amelia, sensing that the remark was aimed at her, yed along. ¡°Dad, thank you for saving me today. I¡¯ll ensure you get the best medical care ande to the hospital to take care of you every day.¡± ¡°No need for that. The nurses can handle it. However, since I won¡¯t be able to go to thepany for a few days, I¡¯d like you to manage it in my stead,¡± Walter said. ¡°Me?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened slightly, surprised by Walter¡¯s unexpected request. She had anticipated that Walter would demand money or the Stonefieldnd. ¡°Amy, your mother left you 30% of thepany¡¯s shares. You wouldn¡¯t want to see your mother¡¯s legacy jeopardized, would you? I¡¯m unwell now. It¡¯s your duty to temporarily oversee thepany, Walter continued. Amelia frowned, appearing to waver in her d¨¦cision. Walter and Melissa exchanged nces, secretly ted. ¡®Look, she¡¯s still easily swayed.¡¯ 1/4 Chapter 28 The Edwards family was in disarray. If Ame wanted to make a change, the would have to divert resources from the Kingsley Group) With the support of the Kingsley Group, the Edwards family could soon bounce back. ¡°Oh, it hurts..¡± Walter groaned dramatically, ¡°Amy, I have to rest. Be ready to go to thepany tomorrow.¡± ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you concerned that I might ruin yourpany?¡± Amelia inquired, a hint of defiance in her tone. Walter¡¯s pulse quickened momentarily, but he swiftly regained hisposure and chuckled, ¡°No, not at all. Since you¡¯re capable of overseeing Kingsley Group, then Edwards Group will be no problem for you.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have a try,¡± Amelia agreed, her tone implying reluctance. Walter¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°But-¡± Amelia changed the subject, causing Walter¡¯s heart to sink with worry. ¡°But what?¡± he asked anxiously. ¡°If I do anything to harm thepany¡¯s interests, Dad, don¡¯t me me,¡± Amelia warned, her voice firm. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t,¡± Walter nodded vigorously. Given the dire circumstances facing Edwards Group, there was no interest. Whoever took the helm now would be inheriting a sinking ship. Tomorrow, what awaited Amelia were not just the creditors demanding payment, but also employees mored for their overdue wages. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go there tomorrow,¡± Amelia said, ncing at the clock. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I need to head home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Walter replied nonchntly. ¡°Amy, let me walk you out,¡± Melissa offered politely, escorting Amelia to the door and watching her leave. As soon as Amelia was out of sight, Melissa closed the ward door with a flourish and turned to Walter with excitement. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so clever.¡± ¡°Well, she¡¯s far too naive to outmaneuver me,¡± Walter scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to suffer for that,¡± Melissa said, her voice tinged with sadness. Walter gritted his teeth. ¡°The burning of sulfuric acid indeed hurts, but if I can save Edwards Group, the pain is Borth: it.¡± ¡°Honey, do you think Amy will bring funds to rescue the Edwards Group?¡± Melissa inquired. ¡°Without a doubt,¡± Walter replied with a smirk. ¡°She won¡¯t be able to walk away from Edwards Group tomorrow without footing the bill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. She¡¯ll help us settle all of thepany¡¯s debts this time,¡± Melissa said. ¡°Definitely,¡± Walter agreed. As dusk settled, Landon listened to the ticking clock, a sense of unease creeping over him. ¡®It¡¯s sote, why hasn¡¯t Amelia returned yet? Is she caught up with work, or has something happened?¡± He wanted to reach out to someone, but his concerns went unheard. All he could do was lie in bed, waiting for Amelia to for someone to reach out to him with an update. Every minute that passed was an agony that almost drove him mad. Finally, the sound of the door opening and the familiar footsteps brought relief. Amelia was back, vidy Landon¡¯s worried heart settled as he asked coldly through his mind, ¡®What time is it now?¡® ¡°Eleven o¡¯clock,¡± Amelia replied, copsing wearily onto the sofa. You finally knew it was time toe home?¡® Landon¡¯s anger red. He thought, ¡®The office closes at 5:30. Where has she been dallying until now?¡® ¡°Landon, I almost didn¡¯t make it back today,¡± Amelia said, leaning back against the sofa. Landon becamed worried, and he quickly asked, ¡®What happened?¡® ¡°A viin schemed against me¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s it? I won¡¯t let him get away with it,¡® Landon fumed, instinctively thinking that some lecherous man took advantage of Amelia during herworking for him. ¡®Damn. Dare to hurt my wife? I will teach him a lesson.¡¯ ¡°My father,¡± Amelia said, leaving Landon speechless. ¡°He set a trap for me to take over Edwards Group,¡± Amelia exined. Landon was well aware of Edwards Group¡¯s dire situation. It was on the brink of copse, hanging by a thread. But with Kingsley Group¡¯s intervention, it could be revived. He set a trap for you, and you fell for it?¡® Landon¡¯s mood became gloomy. Amelia thought he was being suspicious and was displeased. She said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the Kingsley family¡¯s resources to save Edwards Group.¡± You don¡¯t need to. Your presence alone will be the greatest help,¡® Landon said, his mood growing even more somber. He thought, ¡®Silly girl. Don¡¯t you forget how they bullied you? Why did you agree to help them? You¡¯re so foolish.¡® ¡°I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯m not as naive as you think,¡± Amelia retorted, standing up angrily and heading for the balcony. You arrogant man, always underestimating others because of your intelligence.¡¯ She had realized long ago that the only way to live a peaceful life was to stay away from the Edwards family and Zachary. Walter hurt himself just to set a trap for her. How could she really fall into his trap? She had agreed at the hospital today, but it was merely a temporary measure. Landon felt dejected, thinking, ¡®I haven¡¯t even finished speaking. Why did she run away? Angry? I¡¯m not wrong. She¡¯s obviously being foolish.¡¯ After waiting for a while, when Amelia still hadn¡¯t returned, Landon couldn¡¯t help but call out to her with a guilty conscience in his heart. ¡®Amelia.¡® Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Ex-WIfe 29 Chapter 29 Amelia turned her back to the bedroom, facing the night sky. Landon called out to her twice more in his heart, but she remained unresponsive He wondered, ¡®Is it too far for her to hear my thoughts?¡® Landon¡¯s depression deepened. ¡®Listening to my thoughts apparently has a distance requirement. There was nothing he could do. Amelia couldn¡¯t hear him and he couldn¡¯t convey all his feelings. Even if Landon was angry¡­he could only digest it himself. With a growing sense of frustration, Landon thought of another thing, ¡®Is she worried about how to handle Edwards Group¡¯s affairs tomorrow? Well, it¡¯s just a trivial matter. Why didn¡¯t you ask me about it?¡® Curious about what Amelia would do, Landon stayed awake despite his fatigue, waiting for her to return to their room so they could discuss about it. The March night breeze carried the crispness of early spring. There was no moon tonight, and the stars shone particrly bright. Amelia gazed into the distance, contemting another n. Everything Walter did was to save the teetering Edwards Group, so she decided to fan the mes and let Edwards Group copse. Amelia thought, ¡®Without Edwards Group, the Edwards family would have no way out. Would Sandra still be eligible to marry into the Foster family? Yes, I¡¯ll do it in this way.¡® Her lips curved into a slow, sly smile, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She returned to the bedroom and initiated a conversation with Landon. ¡°You¡¯re still awake. Were you waiting for me toe home?¡± I wasn¡¯t waiting for anyone.¡® Landon would never admit that he had been waiting for her all night. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait to be home with you,¡± Amelia said, half¨Cjoking. Landon was quite moved, and his breathing eased. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Amelia asked, bringing a warm towel and gently wiping his face, hands, and feet with it. These were tasks she performed daily after they married. But this time, Landon felt her touch was exceptionally tender. Landon knew she wouldn¡¯t be so nice to him for no reason. Landon said in a deep voice in his mind, relishing the moment: ¡®Tell me what you want me to do.¡¯ ¡°Lend me some money. I want to purchase the Edwards Group,¡± Amelia replied. Landon breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out, and 100 million dors would be enough. Don¡¯t worry, I will return the money to you,¡± Amelia said, carefully wiping the between his fingers with great care. spaces The hot towel was like a mischievous little creature tickling his palm. It was so itchy. Landon wanted to move to escape the tickling sensation, and he did. Amelia was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Landon, did you move?¡± ¡®What?¡® Landon himself was also stunned. ¡®Did I move?¡® 1/4 Chapter 29 Yes. You moved. Just now, your fingers moved,¡± Ante said, her voice rising with excitement. Landon hesitated and recalled his actions in his mind. Hisrge, well¨Cdefined hand curled up. Although the movement was not obvious, it was anough to drive Amelia wild. ¡°You moved again.¡± Landon was not aware of his own movements but was mainly excited by her reaction. ¡®Did I really move?¡® He happily curled his fingers again, wanting to experience the sense of movement. But he didn¡¯t feel it. ¡°Landon, have you ever yed the piano before?¡± Amelia asked. Landon was taken aback. ¡®Why do you say that?¡® ¡°When your fingers move, it feels like you¡¯re ying the piano. The index finger, middle finger, and ring finger take turns ying, and it¡¯s quite rhythmic.¡± ¡®I¡¯m knocking on the table.¡® Amelia was speechless. ¡°Fine, no matter what you were doing, just move. Landon, congrations.¡± Amelia was genuinely happy for him. Landonughed, ¡®I¡¯ll wake up sooner orter.¡® ¡°Then will you lend me the money?¡± Amelia seized the opportunity to bring up the matter of borrowing money again. For just 100 million dors, she could acquire the current Edwards Group. After revitalizing Edwards Group, it would be her personal property. Aren¡¯t Melissa and Sandra concerned that I might im a portion of the family fortune? I¡¯m not interested in a mere share; I n on taking it all. Well, it feels great even just thinking about it.¡® Amelia was secretly delighted, but she didn¡¯t realize that Landon¡¯s enthusiasm had been doused by cold ¡°What?¡± ¡®To appease me and get funding, you lied and said that I could move?¡® d water. Amelia, were you lying to me just now?¡® Landon¡¯s hope turned to despair and then to anger. ¡®So she was lying to me. No wonder my fingers didn¡¯t feel anything. Damn it, she actually used such a trick to get my money. ¡®Won¡¯t she feel guilty since she deceived me, a vegetable who always hopes to be able to speak, move, and walk?¡® ¡°No, you really moved. Don¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡± Amelia was surprised. ¡®He knocked on the table with such grace, but was he ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡® Landon¡¯s chest heaved violently. He didn¡¯t feel it at all. So he couldn¡¯t curl his fingers consciously. He believed Amelia was lying. ¡°You really moved.¡± Amelia took Landon¡¯s hand and stretched his fingers one by one, observing them repeatedly. ¡°Strange, how could you not feel it?¡± Landon was angry and shouted loudly in his heart, ¡®Let go.¡® Amelia looked at his ¡°peaceful¡± sleeping face and thought of something. The next second, Landon felt something soft and filled in his palm, and Landon couldn¡¯t be more shocked. unaware? Seriously?¡® 11:38 Thu, 29 May ?? U G ¡®She, what is she doing?¡± ¡°Do you feel it?¡± Amelia asked, blushing as she pressed hisrge hand against her breast. Landon¡¯s mouth was dry. ¡®Yes¡­ ¡°Then do you want to touch it?¡± Landon remained silent. ¡°Press it. It¡¯s soft,¡± Amelia snorted and flushed. I¡¯ve sacrificed my dignity like this, and it¡¯s impossible for him not to Amelia subconsciously exerted force and pressed his hand close ¡°spond. Why didn¡¯t he move?¡® nerves. to her breast. Landon never expected that she would do this to stimte his peripheral The feeling of fullness that he couldn¡¯t hold back strongly stimted him. He wanted to hold her breast. ¡°Ah,¡± Amelia suddenly screamed, as if she had been hit by an electric current, and she waved his hand away hard. He pinched her breast. ¡°Landon, you are shameless.¡± Amelia blushed. Since he pinched her so hard, he was probably pretending not to feel anything and deliberately taking advantage of her. Landon also blushed and pulled his hand away. He really¡­pinched her breast and felt it was soft and full. The sense of force from his fingertips and the softness of her breast still lingered in his palm. It was clear and real. Landon felt like he was in a dream. ¡®I can move my hand.¡¯ ¡°Landon, raise your hand again,¡± Amelia shouted, joy making her forget her shyness. She only stared at his hand. Landon curled his fingers into a fist. He was also very excited and urgently asked for confirmation. ¡®I¡¯m clenching ¡°I saw it. I saw it.¡± Amelia covered his fist with her fair hand. ¡°Try raising your hand.¡± Landon slowly gathered strength and raised his hand¡­ ¡®Get up. Why isn¡¯t it moving?¡® Landon tried several times in a row, but couldn¡¯t lift his hand. ¡± Tist. Do you see it?¡± No matter how strong his will was, he couldn¡¯t control the nerves of the limbs that had lost their responsiveness. He was so depressed that he gave up. ¡°I won¡¯t try anymore.¡± ¡°Landon, don¡¯t give up. Your condition has surpassed the typical characteristics of a vegetative state. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve simply been asleep for too long, and your body is responding sluggishly¡­¡± Amelia suddenly shut her mouth, a thought crossing her mind, ¡®Do I need to resort to seduction to get a reaction from you?¡® Thu, 29 May Chapter 30 Ex-WIfe 30 Amelia gathered her courage and gradually inclined closer, pressing herself against Landon. ¡°Wh¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± Landon was taken aback once more. ¡°Sleep with veu.¡± Amelia whispered. Her warm breath mingled with his, carrying a fragrance that was both alluring and inviting. Her kisses grazed his neck, each one as delicate and fragrant as thest, igniting a tremor in every cell of his body. The sensation of her incredibly soft and full curves lingered in his palm. Landon¡¯s breath became heavy, and a surge of longing filled his heart. He craved her. Right now. His fingers twitched and came to rest on her waist. Amelia was very happy. Indeed, seduction works wonders, and he¡¯s moving once more. However, his hands are nearly devoid of strength¡­ Amelia reclined atop him, twisting slightly, her garments sliding to reveal a slender waist. Landon¡¯s hand found its way to her tender flesh. Unobstructed by fabric, the contact with her bare skin was even more pleasurable. He exerted pressure and managed to shift a few inches. The desire continued to rage, making him feel intensely hot. He yearned to touch her more¡­ ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia called out softly, her voice tinged with shyness. In two lifetimes, this was the first time she had flirted with a man, and she was taking the lead. She was extremely bashful, but the delightful sensation evoked a deep addiction. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Landon murmured. The strain of trying to fulfill his desires left him uneasy. But he was powerless to do anything beyond caressing her with his left hand. For a fleeting moment, he even thought vengefully, ¡®When I regain my health, I¡¯ll keep her confined to bed for three days.¡® Landon was still grinding his teeth, caught between pleasure and frustration, but Amelia had already risen. The pull of gravity faded, and desire was dispersed into the void by the cold air. ¡°No need to thank me. Just remember to protect me after our divorce,¡± Amelia said as she smoothed down the hem of her clothes to conceal her slender waist, her cheeks flushed and burning. Landon was stunned. ¡®Ah, yes. She was merely trying to provoke me and didn¡¯t mean anything by it¡­She controlled it well and withdrew at will. But was driven mad by her teasing.¡® Landon felt upset and responded irritably in a hushed tone, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Amelia replied, lifting her red lips into a radiant smile. ¡°Your left hand is healing well. You need to practice more.¡± Landon flexed his fingers and slowly raised his left hand. The sensation of movement was distinct and potent. He lifted his hand and lowered it repeatedly. He enjoyed this newfound capability. After three months of confinement to his bed, he was finally able to move a little. Amelia was genuinely happy for him and felt that the sacrifice she had just made was well worth it. She turned on her phone, captured this moment, and sent it to Aaron. Aaron, who had just finished pulling an all¨Cnighter and was now exhausted, became ecstatic the moment he saw the video. Chapter 30 Mr. Kingsley can move. He can move now. Amelia sent another message: [Currently, he can only move his left hand slightly. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.y Aaron responded with a string of joyful and excited emojis and finally assured her that he would keep it confidential and never disclose it As hey in bed, he was still delighted that Amelia had inadvertentlye to Landon¡¯s side. He was convinced that it was Amelia¡¯s doing that Landon could now ¡°speak¡± and move. Amelia found herself in a predicament after cleaning up. She wondered, ¡®Should I sleep on the sofa tonight? Or continue to share the bed with him?¡± She used to share the bed with him daily since he was immobile, and it didn¡¯t matter how much she squirmed. She would casually roll over on therge bed and sleep soundly in his embrace. ¡®But now he can move his left hand. What if he takes advantage of me?¡® With these thoughts in mind, Amelia decided to retreat to the sofa for the night. Landon had settled down and was waiting for Amelia to join him in bed. In just a few days, he had gotten used to sleeping with her. However, after waiting for a long time for her toe to bed, he heard the sounds of someone restlessly tossing and turning on the sofa. Landon was displeased and inquired, ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on the sofa?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amelia rolled over again. ¡®s, the sofa is not as as I like.¡± ¡®Amelia. You dare?¡® Landonughed angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want 100 million dors anymore, I¡¯ll approve myself 150 million dors,¡± Amelia dered, returning to the sofa and sleeping contentedly. 150 million dors is enough to buy the entire Edwards Group. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll approve myself more funds. Anyway, he can¡¯t stop me for now. All his money is mine. I will return the money to him after Edwards Group is revitalized.¡® Landon clenched his teeth in a mix of anger and regret entrusting her with his private seal. it wasn¡¯t the money that concerned him, nor the fear that she might abscond with his wealth. It was thepetition he felt he had lost that gnawed at him. Amelia slumbered peacefully on the sofa, while Landony awake for half the night, only sumbing to sleep as the first light of dawn broke. When he awoke the following day, Amelia was already gone. A sense of unease weighed on Landon¡¯s heart. ¡®Is she heading to Edwards Group today? The sulfuric acid incident yesterday was clearly a trap set by Walter. ¡®If she really does go to Edwards Group today, the creditors will make trouble for her.¡¯ Fretful, Landon wanted to call out to her in a warning and yearned to go to Edwards Group in person to stand by her side. Regrettably, all his desires remained confined to his thoughts, unable to manifest into action. A profound feeling of helplessness washed over him. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temperst night. I should have given her the money and shared a few more strategies¡­What have I done? Amelia, don¡¯t be foolish, pleasee back safely¡­ ¡°Mr. Kingsley.¡± Aaron entered, his voice brimming with tion. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Kingsley, one step closer to waking up.¡± Aaron came to the bedside, gazing at Landon with evident satisfaction. Landon, upon hearing Aaron¡¯s voice, became even more agitated. ¡®Without Aaron around, she went to the Edwards Group alone and would suffer. Damn it. How could Aaron let her go alone?¡® Aaron flung open the curtains to allow the sunlight to bathe Landon and aid in calcium absorption. The blinding light caused a massive halo to appear before Landon¡¯s eyes. In the re, he envisioned Amelia in the office, her attire disheveled, being cornered by several disgusting middle¨Caged men¡­ ¡®Stop it.¡® Landon seethed with rage and snapped his eyes open. Ìï AD Comment Send gift No Ads ATTU 29 May. Ex-WIfe 31 Mr. Kingsley, are you awake?¡± Aaron was very surprised, and Landon¡¯s chest heaved violently. As Landon adjusted his focus, he slowly calmed down. It became apparent that it was all an illusion; Amelia had not been bullied. Finally, Landon could see the world clearly before him. After a three¨Cmonth slumber, winter had given way to spring, and the trees outside his window were now in bloom. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, can you see things now?¡± Aaron peered intently at Landon. Landon offered a nod. He observed his typically austere room, now adorned with feminine touches, radiating a profound sense of warmth. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, say something. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard your voice,¡± Aaron said, his voice brimming with anticipation.. ¡°Mr. Kingsley woke up, so it must mean he can move, right?¡® However, his anticipation dwindled in the ensuing silence. Aaron furrowed his brow. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, are you still unable to speak?¡± Landon¡¯s chest heaved once more. ¡®Damn it. I can¡¯t control my vocal cords or mouth.¡¯ He attempted to lift his legs¡­ but they remained unresponsive. The initial shock of waking up turned to sinking disappointment. Landon could only open his eyes¡­ ¡°You still can¡¯t move?¡± Aaron echoed the disappointment, but soon chuckled, trying to console him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You managed to lift your left handst night, and today, you woke up. Your recovery is already quite rapid.¡± Yet for Landon, it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡®Foolish Amelia went to Edwards Group alone. Can she make it unscathed? Forget it, the priority now is to save her first.¡® Landon slowly raised his left hand, pointing to the phone on the bedside table. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you want your phone?¡± Aaron swiftly handed Landon his mobile device. After the phone was unlocked with facial recognition, Landon paused once again. He didn¡¯t know Amelia¡¯s mobile number, nor could he talk to her over the phone directly. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, what are you attempting to do?¡± Aaron inquired. Landon red at him, opened Whats App, and typed: [Amelia] ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about Mrs. Kingsley. She went to thepany today for a clock¨Cin and left, but she didn¡¯t request mypany. It seemed she went to deal with a personal matter.¡± [A personal matter?] ¡®Aaron didn¡¯t go with her.¡® Landon¡¯s eyes darkened with rage.. He closed his eyes, and when he reopened them, they were filled with anger: [Call her back. Immediately. Right now.] 1/4 Chapter 31 ¡°Understood. Aaron hurriedly diated Amelia. Landon thenmanded: (Put it on speaker] Aaronplied without dy. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, where are you? Mr. Kingsley is asking for you. Please return now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m upied at the moment,¡± Amelia replied, sensing something was wrong and asking, ¡°You just said he¡¯s asking for me? Is he awake?* Aaron nced at Landon and tactfully responded, ¡°Mr. Kingsley has opened his eyes.¡± ¡°Just opened his eyes?¡± Amelia let out a sigh of relief. It almost scared the shit out of me. I¡¯ve just got 100 million dors from the Kingsley Group. If Landon recovers now, he¡¯ll certainly reim his money. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then take good care of him. I¡¯lle hometer.¡± Amelia quickly ended the call. Aaron tried calling her again, but her phone was switched off. Aaron looked at Landon with a helpless expression. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, it seems Mrs. Kingsley¡¯s mobile phone has run out of battery.¡± Landon took a deep breath and typed with his finger: [How much did she transfer from Kingsley Group?] ¡°100 million dors.¡± As expected, she kept her word. She took 100 million dors to the Edwards Group. Wasn¡¯t she jumping into the trap now? Obviously, it¡¯s toote to stop her. I can only approach this from other aspects.¡® [Aaron, contact all the debt collectors of the Edwards Group immediately. Let them know that anyone who dares to harm Amelia is against the Kingsley family.] Aaron was taken aback and quickly issued the order. Then he asked, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, did Mrs. Kingsley go to Edwards Group?¡± [Why are you still here? Go.] ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Aaron broke out in a cold sweat and rushed to Edwards Group. In fact, Amelia didn¡¯t go to Edwards Group; instead, she made her way to the hospital. Walter had just had fresh dressing for his wound changed and was leisurely soaking up the sun,fortably awaiting the good news. Debt collectors holding nearly 100 million dors in ims were all gathering at the Edwards Group. Once Amelia went there, if she failed to settle the debts, she would not be permitted to leave. Walter believed that given Amelia¡¯s timid and cowardly nature, she would undoubtedly pay up immediately. With half¨Cclosed eyes, Walter felt increasingly delighted the more he pondered the situation. He was so lost in thought that he didn¡¯t notice when Amelia arrived. ¡°Dad, are you enjoying the sun?¡± ¡°Yes. What?¡± Chapter 31 Walter jolted awake and sat up. ¡°Amy, what brings you here?¡± ¡®Shouldn¡¯t she be at thepany right now? ¡°Dad, yourpany is in deep debt,¡± Amelia said, taking an apple and slowly peeling Walter asked nervously, ¡°Have you been to thepany?¡± ¡°I saw in the car that it was swarming with debt collectors, and I didn¡¯t dare to go in.¡± Walter was left speechless. ¡°Dad, sell the house,¡± Amelia suggested.
  1. it.
Walter nearly bit his tongue. ¡°Are you out of your mind? If we sell the house, where will we live?¡± ¡°You¡¯re supposed to pay off debts. Since the family is broke, you have to liquidate the real estate,¡± Amelia said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy Sandra several downtown shops? Sell those too to settle the debts.¡± Walter was aghast. ¡®The purchase of those shops for Sandra hasn¡¯t been made public. How could she know?¡® ¡°The seaside vi registered under Melissa¡¯s name could be sold for 15 million dors. If youbine that with the other assets, you¡¯d have 60 million dors.¡± Each time Amelia revealed a secret, Walter felt as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning. Because Amelia was aware of everything about his financial dealings. Walter¡¯s face darkened rapidly. ¡°Did you go to the Real Estate Management Bureau to investigate me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that,¡± Amelia chuckled. In her previous life, these secrets were kept hidden until her death. Now, she exposed them to embarrass Walter. The so¨Ccalledck of funds to settle the debts was merely a fabrication. Walter clearly intended to use Amelia¡¯s money to patch up the Edwards family¡¯s finances without affecting Melissa and Sandra¡¯s interests. Walter had no idea what to say. ¡®But Amelia is already married into a rich family. Why should I sell my family¡¯s properties?¡® Heposed himself and said sternly, ¡°Amy, Melissa bought those properties herself¡­¡± ¡°Without spending family money?¡± Amelia eximed, ¡°Oh my, has Melissa returned to her old line of work?¡± Confused by her words, Walter asked, ¡°What old line of work?¡± ¡°Finding a sugar daddy. Dad, didn¡¯t Melissa do the same thing to you so that she became your wife now?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm. ¡°Dad, you have to be careful not to get cheated on.¡± Walter raised his hand in anger. ¡°What? You want to hit me?¡± Amelia mmed the half¨Cpeeled apple and knife down on the table. Walter came to his senses. ¡®Amelia is now my cash cow, and I can¡¯t afford to annoy her.¡® ¡°No, my head is itchy; I was scratching,¡± Walter pretended to scratch his head and then cried out, ¡°Ouch.¡± Amelia remained unmoved, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. Walter gritted his teeth and reminded her, ¡°s, the sulfuric acid really hurts. Fortunately, it was sshed on my back. If it had been on your face, you 2.A 11:38 Thu, 29 May would have been disfigured.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ang¡¯s aim was so precise.¡± When Walter heard the name suddenly, his face changed dramatically. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ang, Dr. Green¡¯s wife,¡± Amelia slowly curled her lips, her beautiful face filled with ridicule. ¡°You hired her to ssh sulfuric acid on you and then forgot about her?¡± Ex-WIfe 32 Chapter 32 ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re defaming me. I was injured shielding you from harm,¡± Walter leaped to his feet as if he¡¯d been struck in a tender spot, momentary forgetting the pain in his back. ¡°I can ept yourck of gratitude for saving you, but you actually spew such nonsense? Why are you so ungrateful?¡± Amelia scoffed and switched on her phone. Ang¡¯s contrite voice sounded. ¡°Ms. Edwards, it was Mr. Edwards who arranged everything. He took pity on me after I lost my husband and paid me 300 thousand dors to pour sulfuric acid. ¡°But he instructed me to pour it on his back, not on you. ¡°Mr. Edwards said that the acid wouldn¡¯t be thrown on you. As long as he doesn¡¯t press charges, nothing will happen to me. ¡°Ms. Edwards, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please, have mercy on me, let me go.¡± Walter¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡®Damn it, Ang has betrayed me.¡® ¡°You¡¯re quite the master at orchestration, ying the victim that hurt yourself,¡± Amelia said, putting away her phone. ¡°Stop with the moral ckmail. I won¡¯t be paying off Edwards Group¡¯s debts for you.¡± Walter hadn¡¯t anticipated the swift revtion of his scheme. His expression turned ashen dramatically. He had endured the agony of sulfuric acid burning his skin, the torment of the pain, and in the end, he was left with nothing. He couldn¡¯t ept this reality. Walter¡¯s eyes welled up with hatred. ¡°You ungrateful girl, you¡¯re just unwilling to show appreciation and deliberately bribed Ang to nder me.¡± ¡°You know whether it¡¯s nder or not. If you can¡¯t ept it, sue me,¡± Amelia sneered. ¡°You¡­¡± Walter couldn¡¯t sue Amelia. It had taken immense effort to silence Dr. Green, to let the misdiagnosis slide. If old scores were raked up again, the Edwards family would be over. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re doing this for money. I can pay to resolve the Edwards Group crisis, but¡­¡± Amelia changed the subject, ¡°I want 70% of the Edwards Group shares.¡± ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming,¡± said Walter. He had just been ted, but now he was so enraged. ¡°Wretched girl, you¡¯re thinking about our family¡¯s assets while I¡¯m still alive.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t dream. You can take your time dealing with the debt collectors,¡± Amelia picked up her bag and intended to leave. As soon as the ward door opened, a horde of debt collectors swarmed in. ¡°Mr. Edwards, when will ourpany¡¯s final payment be settled?¡± ¡°Walter, return my hard¨Cearned money.¡± ¡°Last time, I agreed to give you a half¨Cmonth to raise the money, but it¡¯s already been a month. Pay me back.¡± Those debt collectors kept shouting. Faced with the throng of debt collectors, Walter panicked. ¡°It¡¯s no useing to me. Go find Amelia. She¡¯s my daughter. She can give you money.¡± Chapter 32 ¡°Mr. Edwards, don¡¯t deceive us. Ms. Edwards is the daughter¨Cin¨Cof the Kingsley family, if we make trouble for her, we¡¯ll offend the Kingsley Amelia, with a pleased smirk, sat outside the ward ying with her mobile plione. Edwards Group was internally copsed and couldn¡¯t afford 100 million dors. Cynthia and Sandra would never sell their assets to pay Watter & calls Walter wanted to resolve today¡¯s crisis, but he could only turn to Amelia. Sure enough, after a while, Walter forced himself to approach Amelia. ¡°Amy, I beg you. Pay the debt. You have equity in thepany and you have a share of the debt.¡± ¡°Have I ever had my share? If you want money, you can just sell the quity to the Kingsley Group,¡± Amelia shrugged. Walter couldn¡¯t ept it. He had single¨Chandedly run Edwards Group. If he gave up the debt for equity, wouldn¡¯t he have toiled in vain all his life? ¡°Could I possibly borrow from you? I¡¯ll give you an IOU,¡± Walter gritted his teeth, stooping to plead with Amelia. ¡°I have no funds. The decision to trade equity for cash was made by Kingsley Group, and I¡¯m merely the one carrying it out,¡± Arnelia replied, disying her bank bnce to everyone present. In addition to the few thousand dors she usually saved, she only had thepensation for a misdiagnosis. The total was less than 150 thousand dors. It was a mere drop in the ocean, utterly insufficient for their needs. When Walter saw that her ount truly held no funds, his spirits plummeted. ¡°Then speak with Gloria, ask her for a small sum¡­¡± ¡°Is this a small sum?¡± Amelia smiled wryly, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re asking for 100 million dors, not 10,000 dors. How could I dare to ask her for such a substantial sum?¡± Walter finally revealed his true intentions. ¡°Then mortgage Stonefield¡¯snd. I¡¯ll return the money to o you once I¡¯ve settled the matter.¡± ¡°Gloria has the property ownership certificate and I can¡¯t mortgage it,¡± Amelia responded. Walter was so enraged. ¡°Amelia, do you still consider me your father?¡± ¡°In any case, if you agree to the equity¨Cfor¨Ccash deal, it can be done, but I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re trying to take my life. If you press me any further, I¡¯ll jump off the building.¡± Walter threatened, rushing to the windowsill in a dramatic disy. Amelia didn¡¯t even nce at him, instead, she waved to the debt collectors, ¡°Everyone, keep an eye on him. If he dies, no one will pay you back.¡± Walter suddenly realized these debt collectors had been brought in by Amelia. She was forcing him to relinquish his stake in Edwards Group. ¡°You¡¯re ungrateful. I¡¯ll end you today,¡± Walter¡¯s eyes zed with fury as he lunged towards Amelia. The debt collectors, not wanting to see her harmed, quickly restrained Walter. ¡°Mr. Edwards, the debt you owe is your own business. It has nothing to do with Ms. Edwards. You¡¯d better settle it yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think being hospitalized can dy¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re all staying here until the money is paid pack.¡± The debt collectors all chatted among themselves, and themotion was so loud that the hospital became noisy. Arge number of security guards came to restore order, and some curious onlookers recorded videos and started live streams. Ivay Word soon spread throughout Norava that Walter had defaulted on his debts and that Edwards Group was on the verge of copse Walter, who always prized his reputation, felt as if he was being grilled over an open me. He was so humiliated that he wanted to strangle Ameta. At that moment, Aaron arrived. ¡°On behalf of the Kingsley Group, I am now here to ept the IOUS you hold.¡± ¡°What?¡± The debt collectors were bewildered. The surprise was so sudden that Walter couldn¡¯t believe it. He quickly pulled Aaron aside and asked, ¡°Are you really willing to pay my debts?¡± Aaron smiled but remained silent. Walter thought, ¡®My inws are afraid that the Edwards family may embarrass them, so they¡¯re covering my debt! ¡®Though it¡¯s embarrassing, it¡¯s good to resolve the crisis of Edwards Group. Amelia couldn¡¯t bear to see me die. Once this is settled, I¡¯ll go to her and demand Stonefield¡¯snd.¡® ¡°Did you hear that? My inws have my back,¡± Walter boasted, hands on his hips, regaining his dominance in an instant. When the debt collectors saw that there was money to be had, they asked Aaron to exchange the contracts, IOUS, and other documents for cash. It took Aaron two hours to clear 100 million dors in debt. Walter heaved a sigh of relief once the debt collectors had left. The feeling of being debt¨Cfree made him grin from ear to ear. ¡°Mr. Hall, thank Mr. Kingsley for me. Once I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I will definitelye and thank you personally.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Aaron waved his hand, packed up the IOUS, and handed them to the bodyguard. Then he officially announced, ¡°From now on, Kingsley Group is thergest creditor of Edwards Group. If the money is not paid within three days, Kingsley Group will sue in court.¡± Speechless, Walter was dumbfounded. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 33 Chapter 33 The bright sun streamed down as Amelia, in no rush to leave after exiting the hospital, found a nearby caf¨¦ and savored the delectable fara visita awaiting the good news. Indeed, she had ¡°invited¡± those debt collectors to the hospital herself. Online public sentiment was buzzing. The Edwards family had lost face today, and the one who suffered the most was Sandra. The Foster family prided itself on its schrly reputation, and Walter¡¯s failure to repay debts would make Sandra¡¯s marital journey extremely challenging. And her pregnancy was nearing the point of no longer being conceble. Even if Walter found a way to continue evading his debts, Sandra was running out of time. ¡°Amy.¡± Sandra arrived in a flurry and got on her knees before Amelia. Her pale, small face was etched with vulnerability and helplessness. Those who were unaware of the underlying story would believe she had been wronged by Amelia. ¡°Amy, if you hold any grudges against me, direct it at me.¡± ¡°Is there any grudge between us? Tell me about it,¡± Amelia coldly looked at Sandra, the sister she had once trusted implicitly. Sandra was quite speechless. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t you know what it is? Then allow me.¡± Amelia took a sip of coffee to soothe her throat. ¡°You seduced your future brother¨Cinw first and then attempted to harm me. Neither action is forgivable.¡± ¡°Amy, I¡¯ll have an abortion. Can you help Dad pay off his debts? If you continue to press him like this, Dad won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Sandra crawled two steps forward, embracing Amelia¡¯s leg and weeping. In herst life, Amelia would have been moved by Sandra¡¯s tears. But in this life, all she felt was revulsion. ¡°What does your life have to do with me? I didn¡¯t cause thepany¡¯s debts,¡± Amelia said, flicking her hand in disgust as she checked the time. Half an hour had passed. She wondered how much longer Walter could hold out. ¡°Amy, why are you so heartless? He¡¯s your father. He gave you life and raised you. Can¡¯t you help in times of difficulty?¡± Sandra pleaded pitifully. Amelia retorted, ¡°He is also your father, and he gave you life. Why didn¡¯t you help him?¡± ¡°I have no money,¡± Sandra stated with conviction. Amelia scoffed in anger, ¡°You have a monthly allowance of 60,000 dors and ten shops downtown. Are you telling me you have no money?¡± ¡°But you are Mrs. Kingsley. The Kingsley family has tens of billions of dors in assets. 100 million dors is a drop in the bucket for you.¡± ¡°Sorry, that money isn¡¯t mine tomand.¡°/ ¡°What can you do to help Dad?¡± Sandra asked desperately. Ame extended two slender fingers, tapped the table gently, and replied deliberately, ¡°I won¡¯t help no matter what ¨C I¡¯ll die, then. Will you be satisfied?¡± Sandra dered as she rose, produced a fruit knife from somewhere, and pressed it in her wrist. Bright red blood seeped out, stark against her fair skin. Zachary burst in, shouting anxiously, ¡°Sandra, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°Oh, wonderful. The adulterous pair is both here,¡± Amelia¡¯s loathing intensified, her fair fingers clenching the cup handle tightly. ¡°Zachary, Amy is still angry with us¡­She refused to save my father¡­What can we do? My father is nearly driven to his death by debt collectors, no.. Sandra wailed, portraying herself as the victim. Amelia rapped the table and coldly reminded, ¡°Sandra, why not ask Zachary for help? He is your lover, the father of your unborn child. If you turn to him, he¡¯ll surely agree to help.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyebrows twitched, sensing the impending danger of being implicated. ¡°Zachary is penniless,¡± Sandra sobbed. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re the only one who can help Dad right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m without funds as well,¡± Amelia sneered. ¡®Sandra thinks I¡¯m the only one with money in the world, doesn¡¯t she?¡® ¡°Impossible. You are the daughter¨Cinw of the Kingsley family. How could you be without money?¡± Sandra blurted out. ¡°So, are you plotting against the Kingsley family?¡± Somehow Gloria suddenly appeared, her imposing presence startling everyone. Amelia was taken aback as well. After all, she had transferred 100 million dors from Kingsley Group today¡­although she hadn¡¯t spent it yet. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Sandra shuddered and hastily exined, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean, then?¡± Gloria turned to Amelia. Amelia called out guiltily, ¡°Gloria¡­¡± ¡®Is Gloria here to ask about the 100 million dors? Fortunately, I haven¡¯t spent it yet.¡® But how could she exin her private transfer? Borrowed it from Landon? No one else could hear Landon¡¯s thoughts, and even if he really lent it, no one would believe it. Moreover, he didn¡¯t agree to lend it¡­ ¡°I heard you like the cake from the shop next door. Today is your birthday, and I came specially to buy you a cake,¡± Gloria smiled warmly. Amelia was taken aback, and then tears welled up in her eyes. Today was her birthday, which even she had forgotten. Neither her so¨Ccalled father nor her loving fianc¨¦ remembered. On this day, Amelia was contending with them. She appeared to triumph decisively, but internally, she felt utterly drained. ¡°Shall we go to see the cake together?¡± Gloria held Amelia¡¯s hand, and waves of warmth radiated to Amelia¡¯s heart. Amelia responded hoarsely, ¡°Okay¡­¡± They had just left when Sandra tried to stop them, but Zachary held her back. ¡°Sandra, don¡¯t you know what you were doing? Be sensible.¡± ¡°Zachary, are you talking about me?¡± Sandra looked at Zachary in disbelief. I am the perfect little princess. Did he mean I have any shorings?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Zachary frowned and stared at Amelia¡¯s retreating figure. Though she was slender, she was graceful and elegant. Each of her steps was taken with a steady, firm, and powerful stride. He suddenly felt that Amelia was far better than Sandra. Amelia never made a scene, let alone cried, caused a disturbance, or publicly threatened self harm. She was alwaysposed, dignified, beautiful, and noble. However, Sandra was either crying or causing trouble at any time. What a foolish girl. Especially recently, with the loss of Stonefield¡¯snd, Zachary had been overwhelmed and had to endure her tantrums. ¡°Zachary, what should I do about my father? Amelia called those debt collectors to his ward,¡± Sandra asked, feeling wronged. Zachary was at a loss as well. 100 million dors in cash was not a small sum, and there was nothing he could do. ¡°Zachary, why don¡¯t you lend my father money?¡± Sandra suggested cautiously. Zachary angrily waved her off. ¡°How could I have so much money?¡± ¡°Zachary, you¡¯re yelling at me¡­ you don¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡± Sandra said and began to cry again. Zachary had a headache and exined patiently, ¡°I haven¡¯t inherited the family business yet. The money and the power remain firmly in my father¡¯s grasp..¡± ¡°Zachary, I don¡¯t mean to me you. I was just worried that things turned out like this. What if I couldn¡¯t save the reputation of the Edwards family? What will your parents think of me? Will they still agree to our marriage?¡± Sandra was worried. Pam had always looked down on her, and she had finally seeded in winning Pam¡¯s heart. Now, everything seemed to be falling apart. ¡®It¡¯s all Amelia¡¯s fault. Couldn¡¯t she just pay for the debt? She insisted on making a fuss so that no one could live in peace.¡® Ìï AD Comment Ex-WIfe 34 Chapter 34 Gazing at the dazzling disy of takes, Amelia felt a sense of unease and periodically stole nces at Gloria. Noticing Amelia¡¯s subtle actions, Gloria similed affectionately and said, ¡°Landon asked me toe and bring you home. ¡°Ah? Thank you..¡± Amelia¡¯s lips moved, and she finally gathered the courage to be candid, ¡°I will repay the 100 million dors¡­¡± ¡°What 100 million dors?¡± Gloria inquired, surprised. Amelia was taken aback. ¡®Did Landon not mention to Gloria that I transferred money privately?¡® ¡°Amy, are you in need of money? I¡¯ll provide it for you,¡± Gloria, thinking Amelia was in financial distress, promptly took out a card from her bag and offered it to her. Amelia quickly declined: ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t need your money¡­¡± ¡°Just ept it.¡± Gloria smiled. ¡°You are the heroine of the Kingsley family. You¡¯ve earned it.¡± ¡°Gloria, let¡¯s choose the cake.¡± Amelia eventually refused to ept the card. Landon had opened his eyes and would soon return to normal. By then, they would divorce. And Amelia would earn money to support herself. ¡°You are just too docile,¡± Gloria said, reluctantly putting the card away. The two of them returned home after selecting the cake, without any concerns for Zachary and Sandra in the caf¨¦ next door. Landony on the balcony, gazing at the long¨Clost colorful world, still feeling anxious. He had already made all the arrangements, and there should be no further issues with Amelia. But as long as she hadn¡¯te home, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease. Landon thought, ¡®It¡¯s strange that I actually miss a woman I¡¯ve only been with for a few days. Because she can hear me? Because she helped me wake up?¡® That was true. Landon clicked open the phone. It¡¯s already past three in the afternoon. Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet? Hasn¡¯t she settled things with the Edwards family?¡® Landon¡¯s eyes were cold and dark. He was about to send a message to Aaron when a woman¡¯sughter came from outside. ¡®She¡¯s back.¡® Landon cheered up and rolled his eyes hard to look at the source of the sound. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t turn his neck yet. He was positioned with his back to the gate, and no matter how hard he tried, it was in vain. ¡°Landon, we¡¯re back.¡± Gloria brought Amelia to Landon. ¡°You two chat for a while, I¡¯ll put the cake in the refrigerator.¡± Amelis averted her eyes nervously, Landon, with his eyes open, was very handsome. He was also more majestic and colder than she had imagined. Even more distant and un Recalling what she had done to him in the past few days, Amelia burned with embarrassment. Landon observed her, noting the shift in her expression. ¡®She is even more beautiful than when we first metst year. Previously, she was like a delicate flower, beautiful yet merely an ornament for men. The current her, however, cannot hide her own sharp edge. Even if she was acting impulsively now, Landon knew she must have a multitude of arguments prepared in her heart, waiting to counter him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Landon inquired. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­I haven¡¯t used the money yet. I merely borrowed it and intend to return it to you. Your mother said that I am a heroine to the Kingsley family. Is it okay for me to lend you some money? ¡°Not to mention our coboration concerning Stonefield¡¯snd. After all, I could subtract 100 million dors from it.¡± Amelia lowered her head. With the most humble tone, she spoke the most irresistible words. Landon let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Well. I knew it. I only said one sentence, and she responded with a long paragraph. If I say I won¡¯t borrow her money, will she immediately go to receive the thank¨Cyou gift from Mom?¡± At that moment, Aaron returned. He reported on his work with high spirits, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, the issue has been settled, and you are thergest creditor of Edwards Group. ¡°What have you done behind my back?¡± Amelia was aghast. Landon snorted proudly. Aaron said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley has taken over all the debt of Edwards Group.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Just after you left the hospital.¡± Amelia suddenly realized everything. ¡°I know why my father didn¡¯t call me. It turns out that you guys settle it.¡± ¡°Absolute suppression. For up to seven days, you will be thergest shareholder of Edwards Group,¡± Aaron said. Amelia was speechless. Thinking she still had hold of 100 million dors, she promptly said to Landon, ¡°I haven¡¯t used the funds yet. I will wire the money back to thepany right away.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Landon¡¯s tone was one of utter disdain. ¡°It¡¯s just 100 million dors. It¡¯s yours, as your pocket money.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia was stunned by Landon¡¯s generosity. ¡®It was 100 million dors. Not 1 million dors,/mused Amelia. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m not as miserly as you think.¡± Landon¡¯s face darkened with displeasure. Amelia suddenly realized that Landon had an expression today. He had expressed his happiness and anger, full of vigor. Especially his eyes stood out. When he was deep in thought, they resembled a still pond, inscrutable and deep. When he looked at someone, his gaze 11:39 Thu, 29 May was so piercing it seemed to see right through them. He was indeed Norava¡¯s youngest and most promising businessman. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, that¡¯s all for the t work report. May I leave if there¡¯s nothing else?¡± Aaron said with a mischievous wirik. Landon closed his eyes in agreement. Aaron quickly took his leave. Only Amelia was left on the balcony with Landon. This man¡¯s aura is too strong. Even if he doesn¡¯t say anything, I can feel unprecedented pressure! With this thought, Amelia decided to leave. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Give me a massage,¡± Landon ordered. Amelia was speechless. ¡®He¡¯s so annoying. After taking a deep breath and adjusting her mood, Amelia walked around behind Landon and began to massage him. She had be quite adept at massaging him, her touch traveling from his head down to his shoulders and neck with practiced ease. Landon closed his eyes infort. ¡°We can¡¯t make it public yet that I started to wake up.¡± ¡°I understand. Just wait until you can move and walk,¡± Amelia nodded. ww ¡°Starting tomorrow, if you have any official business that you can¡¯t handle, you can make a video call. I will give you advice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia cast a nce at Landon¡¯s left hand, which had been clutching the phone, and noticed the tension in his body gradually easing. His hand had not regained its normal strength yet, and typing with one hand was arduous and exhausting, but it was his way ofmunicating with anyone other than her. ¡®To be honest, he is a little pitiful. A five¨Cyear¨Cold child could kill him. If the rest of the Kingsley family knew he was getting better¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Landon, is everything all settled? The servants at home¡­¡± ¡°Mom has already told them what to do.¡± ¡°Well, d to hear that,¡± Amelia felt relieved. After massaging his arm, Amelia turned to his leg. Amelia squatted down and ced her hands on Landon¡¯s thighs. As he was seated, the change in position brought the usual massage spot closer to his abdomen than before. Amelia felt that something was wrong, so she moved her hands lower with a flushed face and asked softly, ¡°May I continue the massage from here?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Landon looked at her rosy side profile, and his mind rippled. Amelia then began to massage, being careful not to trigger his sensitive nerves that should not be triggered. After all, he could see it now, and if he turned on again like thest time, she would be very embarrassed. Chapter as Chapter 35 Ex-WIfe 35 Chapter 35 Landon seemed to be enjoying her services calmly, but in fact, he was very nervous. Amelia¡¯s actions had stirred up him more times than he could count in the past few days. Thankfully, Landon¡¯s body remained free from any peculiar responses today. It was a relief for Landon to be able to open his eyes and see, to be aware of her actions and predict what wasing next. When everything was within control, the anxiety of the unknown faded, and so did his body¡¯s reflexive reactions. ¡°Excellent work.¡± Landonmended, his voice rich with approval. Amelia let out a soft breath and intensified the massage. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, your satisfaction is my priority.¡± Amelia thought, ¡®It appeared he had mastered control over his particr bodily function and there will be no embarrassment during massage. ¡°Landon, I appreciate your help today.¡± Amelia expressed as she massa Landon thought it was nothing to him. He was cold, but not ungrateful. His rapid recovery in just ten days wasrgely due to Amelia. her gratitude sincere. She was the one who had repeatedly pushed and tested his limits, stimting body back to life. Thus, his gratitude towards her ran deep. ¡°If you need anything in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me,¡± Landon offered. ¡°OK,¡± Amelia agreed. Once the massage concluded, Amelia rose to her feet. Her sight suddenly clouded, and her legs buckled, causing her to lurch forward. Amelia instinctively reached for support and pressed on Landon¡¯s dick. His pupils dted in a sh of rm. As he was about to reprimand her, she tumbled into his embrace. Landon¡¯s temples pounded. ¡°Damn it. What spot did you press?¡± ¡°I¨CI¡­¡± Amelia stammered. Amelia¡¯s response was automatic, but her mind and body were not yet in sync. ¡°Get up,¡± Landon roared, his usuallyposed face flushing. The spell of dizziness passed, and Amelia came to her senses. ¡®Did I actually faint in his arms? It was so embarrassing, Wait, my hand¡­¡® Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she realized the blunder she had made. ¡°Amelia. This was deliberate, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡± Amelia hastily shook her head in denial, her mouth dry with anxiety. It was hard to exin her innocence. ¡®His look is terrifying as if he could devour me whole. It¡¯s too frightening to meet his gaze constantly. It¡¯s safer when he¡¯s asleep¡­¡® Cursing inwardly and smiling outwardly, Amelia exined, ¡°My legs went numb from squatting for so long, and then everything went ck, so I 1/4 ?inadvertently fell into your arms¡­. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She was really embarrassed by what had happened, but it had been an ident. Landon gazed at her slender figure and his anger gradually ebbed away. ¡°If you¡¯re unwell, you should see a doctor.¡± ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine. I don¡¯t need to.¡± Amelia recoiled, herplexion draining to a sickly pale. Haunted by the fear of unnecessary medical procedures in herst life, her body shook with fear. Landon looked at her with astonishment. ¡®Did I say something wrong? I merely suggested she see a doctor and look after herself. Why does she look so frightened?¡® He recalled her plea the day she had climbed into his bed. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. They forced me into surgery. Please, help me¡­¡± As a , the hands that execute his tasks, and the CEO who assists him in running Kingsley Group. I am an indispensable woman to Landon. Who would dare to underestimate me?¡® Reiming her confidence, she let it shine in her eyes. Landon, seeing this, felt satisfied, his eyes crinkling into an imperceptible smile. ¡°I understand, thank you¡­¡± Amelia took a deep breath, striving to soothe her constricted voice. ¡°Truth be told, when I climbed into your bed that day, I was at my wit¡¯s end. But now, I feel as though it was all arranged by fate.¡± ¡°Arranged by fate¡­¡± The smile in Landon¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡®It would seem so,¡® Amelia thought as she approached Landon, knowing his thoughts. She had only sought protection, but with her help, he kept his position in thepany and regained consciousness. He had gained far more than she had anticipated. ¡°Amy, it¡¯s time to dine,¡± Gloria poked her head out of the dining room and called out. Amelia acknowledged Gloria¡¯s call, steered Landorinto the dining room, and in a hushed tone inquired, ¡°At your stage of recovery, can you have regr meals?¡± No. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to your room.¡± ¡°To the dining room.¡± Amelia paused, uncertain. ¡°You can¡¯t eat. Won¡¯t it be more distressing to merely smell the aromas?¡± ¡°My appetite for food isn¡¯t particrly strong,¡± Landon remarked, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Amelia wheeled Landon into the dining room. With a bang, a shower of colorful confetti rained down from above, nketing them. Music filled the air, apanied by the birthday song throughout the dining room. The surprise rendered Amelia momentarily immobile as if trapped in a dream. ¡°Amy, happy birthday.¡± Gloria walked over and embraced Amelia. The staff followed suit, extending their well¨Cwishes one by one. Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for thanks. Come, cut the cake and make your wishes,¡± Gloria pulled Amelia to the table. A cake adorned with twenty¨Cone candles for her birthday stood ready. Amelia was in the prime of her youth. ¡°Make a wish, or the candles will burn out,¡± Gloria prompted. Amelia sped her hands, closed her eyes, and silently wished, ¡®May I embrace a new life. May this life be filled with joy and the fulfillment of all my dreams.¡® Next to her sat Landon in his wheelchair. He watched the flickering candlelight dance across her face, illuminating her delicate skin. With closed eyes and a pious expression, she was as dignified and beautiful as a goddess making a sacred wish. Landon sensed the significance of her wish and felt an urge to be part of her life, to help make her dreamse true. ¡°Okay. We can cut the cake,¡± said Gloria. Amelia opened her eyes and was full of energy. She portioned out the cake to everyone present, including the servants. When she finally reached Landon, she asked earnestly, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, what about you?¡± The atmosphere in the room momentarily turned solemn. ¡®Oh my, Mrs. Kingsley has just poked Mr. Kingsley in a sore spot. Isn¡¯t she intentionally embarrassing him?¡® People around wondered. Landon showed his disinterest. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in having a cake.¡± ¨Cdan¡¯s forehead. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to your room.¡± ¡°To the dining room.¡± Amelia paused, uncertain. ¡°You can¡¯t eat. Won¡¯t it be more distressing to merely smell the aromas?¡± ¡°My appetite for food isn¡¯t particrly strong,¡± Landon remarked, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Amelia wheeled Landon into the dining room. With a bang, a shower of colorful confetti rained down from above, nketing them. Music filled the air, apanied by the birthday song throughout the dining room. The surprise rendered Amelia momentarily immobile as if trapped in a dream. ¡°Amy, happy birthday.¡± Gloria walked over and embraced Amelia. The staff followed suit, extending their well¨Cwishes one by one. Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for thanks. Come, cut the cake and make your wishes,¡± Gloria pulled Amelia to the table. A cake adorned with twenty¨Cone candles for her birthday stood ready. Amelia was in the prime of her youth. ¡°Make a wish, or the candles will burn out,¡± Gloria prompted. Amelia sped her hands, closed her eyes, and silently wished, ¡®May I embrace a new life. May this life be filled with joy and the fulfillment of all my dreams.¡® Next to her sat Landon in his wheelchair. He watched the flickering candlelight dance across her face, illuminating her delicate skin. With closed eyes and a pious expression, she was as dignified and beautiful as a goddess making a sacred wish. Landon sensed the significance of her wish and felt an urge to be part of her life, to help make her dreamse true. ¡°Okay. We can cut the cake,¡± said Gloria. Amelia opened her eyes and was full of energy. She portioned out the cake to everyone present, including the servants. When she finally reached Landon, she asked earnestly, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, what about you?¡± The atmosphere in the room momentarily turned solemn. ¡®Oh my, Mrs. Kingsley has just poked Mr. Kingsley in a sore spot. Isn¡¯t she intentionally embarrassing him?¡® People around wondered. Landon showed his disinterest. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in having a cake.¡± ¡°No. I insist.¡± With a mischievous twinkle in her eye, Amelia swiftly dabbed some cream onto Landon¡¯s forehead. Everyone was speechless. Ex-WIfe 36 Chapter 36 Landon¡¯s striking and dignified face, now adorned with a dab of pink cream, took on aically endearing appearance. An uneasy silence fell over the room. ¡®It¡¯s over. Mr. Kingsley is bound to be enraged! Even Gloria was worried for Amelia. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Landon didn¡¯t show anger; instead, he looked at Amelia with a tender, affectionate smile. ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll consider you to have had your share of the cake,¡± Amelia beained with delight, her eyes twinkling like stars. It had been a long time since she hadughed with such abandon. Herst life had been riddled with pain, causing her to encase her heart in a protective shell in this life for fear of falling back into a nightmare and suffering again. Today, she felt genuine warmth and affection again. This life was proving to be worthwhile. When they returned to the room after the birthday celebration, the pink. cream still lingered on Landon¡¯s forehead. Amelia discreetly took out her phone and snapped a photo. Landon¡¯s eyes narrowed, saying, ¡°I saw you.¡± ¡°Oh dear, you saw me.¡± Amelia yfully stuck out her tongue and took a selfie with him. Landon didn¡¯t want to be photographed, but he couldn¡¯t move anyway. The only thing he could do was close his eyes¡­ ¡°Alright, let me help you wash your face.¡± Amelia, content with her mischief, hummed a tune as she cleaned Landon¡¯s face with a warm towel. The cream didn¡¯t budge easily, prompting her to apply a bit of cleanser and massage it in with circr motions from her gentle yet firm fingertips. Once the cream on his face was washed off, Amelia went a step further and gave him a thorough facial cleansing, followed by applying a facial mask. Landon resisted. ¡°I¡¯m a grown man. What do I need a mask for?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be even more handsome after using it.¡± Amelia grinned, patting his cheek before returning to her routine of hand and foot masks. This was the first time in his twenty¨Cseven years that Landon had been pampered so meticulously. Though he felt quite helpless, there was little he could do. Immobility left him with no other choice. ¡°Well, we synchronized. It¡¯s so fun,¡± Amelia remarked, her smile halting as she checked her phone. Landon inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing to worry about.¡± Amelia dismissed, tossing her phone aside and resuming her melodic humming. However, her mood had soured. Landon pondered for a moment then asked, ¡°Did Zachary message you?¡± ¡°What, do you possess X¨Cray vision?¡± Amelia responded, startled. She thought, ¡®I can read his mind, so it¡¯s not strange that he has X¨Cray vision. But if so¡­¡® Subconsciously, Amelia shielded her chest. ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic,¡± Landon remarked, almost at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t I know your petty affairs? Do I need X¨Cray vision?¡± Amelia considered it for a moment, ¡®It made sense.¡® 1/4 Chapter 36 Landon was so astute that, with his directmand over Aaron, he must have figured her out clearly. ¡°Yes, Zachary sent me a birthday wish,¡± Ame confessed, showing Landon her phone. Zachary had filled his message with sweet nothings and transferred 17,000 dors to Amelia as a proof of his sincerity. But Amelia didn¡¯t ept it Landon snorted coldly, ¡°Why not cklist him?¡± ¡°I believe he still holds some value.¡± Amelia stated. ¡°What value could he possibly have?¡± Landon scoffed. Landon thought an insignificant individual like Zachary was nobody to him at all. ¡°The rising potential value of Stonefield¡¯snd is internal information he obtained from Lunova,¡± Amelia mused, ¡°he¡¯s still got a project in the works¡­ Landon¡¯s eyes chilled. ¡®The internal information got from Lunova? It unded real. How could the Foster family possess such capabilities?¡± ¡°Forget it, this project is still in its infancy. I¡¯ll think about it by then.¡± Amelia brushed it off with a wave of her hand. Landon narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re nning to start a business?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°With secrets pilfered from Zachary?¡± Amelia thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Not exactly.¡± In herst life, after Stonefield¡¯snd value skyrocketed to billions of dors, both Zachary and the Edwards family reaped tens of millions of dors in profits. Melissa had only one daughter, Sandra, and everything in the Edwards family was Sandra¡¯s, so she invested all her money in Zachary, citing her status as his wife. Zachary leveraged this billion¨Cdor asset to invest in another mine. The abundant minerals brought even greater profits, and from then on, he steadily rose to prominence, earning the title of Norava¡¯s Outstanding Young Entrepreneur. Of course, in the end, all the wealth and glory flowed to Sandra. In this life, Amelia aimed to cut Sandra off midway and im the wealth for herself. ¡°Amelia, blocking someone¡¯s path to wealth is akin to killing them. You should think twice.¡± Landon cautioned. ¡°I know,¡± Amelia smiled, not overly concerned. Without hisnd in Stonefield, how could Zachary have the funds Amelia was determined to seize the mine for herself. to purchase a mine? ¡°Get some rest. I have a run tomorrow.¡± Amelia yawned and instinctively crawled into Landon¡¯s bed. Suddenly, she felt something was off. In the past, Landon kept his eyes closed. As long as he remained silent, she could pretend he was asleep and unaware. But now, things were different¨Che could see. She couldn¡¯t continue to snuggle into his arms right under his eyes, could she? How embarrassing would that be? 714 Moreover, she wore pajamas and often woke up with her clothes in disarray. Landon would see that if they still shared the berf ¡°It¡¯s your bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa,¡± Amelia said, grabbing the quilt and heading toward the sofa. Landon¡¯s expression darkened as he chuckled, ¡°What? Are you afraid I¡¯ll look at your body?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. He guessed it again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in a terrible woman like you,¡± Landon scoffed. Amelia felt a sharp sting at his words. She wondered, ¡®Why did he say that? Am I really unattractive?¡® Amelia nced down at herself, noting her c and her slim waist. All the men I¡¯ve met have said I have an angel¡¯s face and a perfect figure. Why does he think I¡¯m terrible?¡® With her head held high, she challenged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong me?¡± Landon fought to suppress his desire and replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re so mediocre.¡± ¡°You!¡± Amelia¡¯s anger red, she gritted her teeth and stamped her foot. ¡°You just can¡¯t get me, so you say that.¡± Landon¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his breathing grew heavier. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Amelia suddenly realized she had misspoken. She stammered, ¡°I, I¡­I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Quickly, Ameliay down on the sofa, turning her back to him. Her heart raced wildly, like a mischievous deer bouncing around. ¡®Oh my, how could I say something like that? Thank goodness Landon can¡¯t move right now; otherwise¡­¡® Amelia¡¯s ears burned, and she dared not think further. ¡®From now on, I must be careful with my words and avoid being ambiguous.¡® At Edwards Vi, Sandra had just made love with Zachary. She leaned on his chest and asked, ¡°Zachary, hasn¡¯t Amelia replied to you?¡± ¡°No. Forget it.¡± Zachary nced at his phone. Amelia neither collected the money nor responded to any messages. Zachary wondered if Amelia had seen his messages. ¡°Perhaps Amelia went to bed early and missed the news.¡± Sandra idly traced circles on Zachary¡¯s chest with her delicate fingers. ¡°Zachary, you can¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zachary held Sandra¡¯s hand, his mind already forming alternative strategies. Today, Amelia had purchased up to 100 million dors worth of Edwards Group¡¯s debt. She also dered that if the debt wasn¡¯t settled within three days, she would proceed to court. Edwards Group was certainly not in a position to pay such a sum, which meant at least 70% of Edwards Group¡¯s shares would likely belong to Amelia. It meant that Amelia was poised to be the future leader of Edwards Group. Moreover, she still possessed Stonefield¡¯snd, and in three months, she was set to be a billionaire. Amelia was now affluent, her worth far exceeding Sandra¡¯s¡­ 3/4 Ex-WIfe 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Thinking of this, Zachary let go of Sandra and got up to get dressed. Sandra, sensitive to Zachary¡¯s change, quickly grasped his hand and looked up at him with her charming face. ¡°Zachary, miv parents are away tonight, so you can stay.¡± ¡°No, I need to check on the Kingsley family,¡± Zachary replied reluctantly. Amelia had celebrated her birthdays with him for the past two years, and he would transfer some money to her as a blessing, which would make her happy easily. This year, Amelia did not respond to him. She doesn¡¯t like receiving money, so I¡¯ll give her a real gift. No matter what, I will win her back. ¡°Zachary, I heard a rumor, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true¡­¡± Sandra hesitated, biting her crimson lips with a hint of embarrassment. Zachary was alerted, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°They said Amelia suddenly married into the Kingsley family to continue the family line.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Zachary¡¯s expression quickly turned sullen. ¡°Landon is a vegetable.¡± Sandra blinked and whispered, ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t mean he is impotent¡­¡± Zachary fell silent, his chest heaving violently. He fell in deep thought, ¡®Men can still reproduce in their seventies and eighties. Can they even do so in a vegetative state? Did Amelia get thend because she slept with Landon?¡® ¡°Zachary, I actually consulted a doctor. As long as a woman is proactive enough, it is still possible¡­¡± ¡°Stop,¡± Zachary suddenly exploded and shouted angrily. Sandra was startled and pouted with tears in her eyes. ¡°Zachary, you scared me and the baby¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zachary took a deep breath, a thorn in his heart causing severe pain. ¡®Amelia, why are you so shameless? When you were in love with me, you called out to other men, and now you slept with Landon. You¡¯re not pure at all. You would rather sleep with a vegetable than let me touch you. Shame on you.¡® The more Zachary thought about it, the angrier he became, his face growing gloomier. Sandra chuckled inwardly, ¡®Amelia, no matter what trick you try, you will never be able to steal Zachary¡¯s heart.¡¯ ¡°Zachary, don¡¯t be angry. We have to consider the overall situation,¡± Sandraforted him softly and pulled Zachary back to bed. Zachary hated Amelia. He cursed inwardly, ¡®Amelia betrayed me and used me and Sandra. How could she be ashamed?¡® ¡°Zachary, I actually thought of a way to make the Kingsley family stop protecting her,¡± Sandra said. ¡°What method?¡± Zachary asked. ¡°People like the Kingsley family ce the utmost importance on the purity of their bloodline. If anything happens to her with another man, the Kingsley family will undoubtedly cast her out.¡± Hearing this, Zachary narrowed his eyes thoughtfully¡­ Chapter 37 Sleeping on the sofa proved to be quite ufortable. Amelia tossed and turned all night, and now she had dark circler Under h?r ove Seated in her office, she massaged her aching waist, a sense of resentment brawing. s, how am I going to endure theing days? I can¡¯t just sleep on the sofa every night, can I? Perhaps I should consider adding another bed in i Toom? ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, your flowers,¡± Amelia¡¯s secretary, Riley, announced as she entered, bearing a generous bouquet of roses of nearly 999. Amelia was taken aback. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, the florist was quite insistent about it.¡± Riley confirmed, cing the bouquet down and allowing the rich fragrance to fill the office. ¡°They¡¯re stunning.¡± Amelia pondered, puzzled, ¡®Who would be sending me flowers? Could it be an additional birthday gift from Landon? That¡¯s possible. Amelia felt warmth in her heart as she picked up the card attached to the bouquet. {Amy, happy birthday. No matter what, I¡¯ll be waiting for you right there. Love, Zachary] It turned out the flowers were from Zachary. What a shame. Amelia¡¯s expression clouded over, and she summoned Riley. ¡°Throw these flowers out.¡± ¡°What?¡± Riley was shocked. ¡°But they¡¯re so beautiful.¡± ¡°Dispose of them. And reject any flowers that are sent by the same person.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Amelia shredded the card to prevent it from being seen and causing any trouble. Zachary was clearly trying to undermine her, hoping she would be suspected by Gloria and expelled from the Kingsley family. ¡®You think you can tarnish my reputation with a few flowers? Never. I no longer value anything you send to me.¡¯ Just after she had disposed of the card, Henry showed up. ¡°Amelia, I saw Riley throwing away a bouquet of roses. Which admirer sent them to you?¡± ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± Amelia¡¯s face was cold andposed. Zachary sent the flowers, and Henry showed up next¨Cclearly a coordinated move. Fortunately, she had acted swiftly and destroyed the card. ¡°Of course, it is. As the daughter¨Cinw of the Kingsley family, your actions represent ours.¡± Henry stated. ¡°Although Landon is a vegetable and can¡¯t satisfy you in certain ways, you must not bring shame upon him.¡± ¡°Henry, watch yournguage,¡± Amelia warned, her anger barely contained. Ignoring her, Henry continued, ¡°Amelia, if you disappoint us, the Kingsley family¡­¡± ¡°I have not done anything to disappoint the Kingsley family. If you think I am at fault, please present your evidence.¡± Amelia clutched her pen tightly, resisting the urge to stab it into Henry¡¯s head. ¡°Who sent those flowers just now?¡± Henry inquired with a malicious glint in his eye. ¡°I have no idea,¡± Amelia replied coldly. Henry pressed. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, why did you throw the flowers away?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ept any gift that isn¡¯t from my husband,¡± Amelia dered, and then challenged. ¡°Henry, did I do wrong in throwing them out?¡± 11:36 Sun, 1 Jun G Henry was left speechless, then thought to himself, ¡®Well, you won¡¯t admit it? There must be a card. A good topic: When Riley discarded the flowers, he noticed that there was no card. He believed Amelia must have disposed of it. Henty rose and began pacing around the office, searching for the card. Amelia, divining his intentions, inquired, ¡°Henry, what are you searching for? Should I open the shredder for you so you can check inside?¡± Henry¡¯s gaze flickered, his eyes darting towards the shredder. ¡®She destroyed the card beforehand?¡® Grinding his teeth in frustration, Henry admitted, ¡°Amelia, I¡¯ve underestimated you¡± ¡°Henry, you have always despised me. However, you messing with Zachary implies you don¡¯t have much discernment,¡± Amelia scoffed. ¡°Zachary likes to y tricks. I hope you won¡¯t get manipted by him.¡± With the plot exposed, Henry looked flustered and denied. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with anyone named Zachary.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Zachary and I have a deep¨Cseated animosity. Anyone who sides with him is my enemy. I will show no mercy.¡± At that moment, her slender figure radiated a fierce sense of enmity and authority. Henry was taken aback and asked with a hint of guilt, ¡°He¡¯s your ex¨Cboyfriend. Do you harbor that much hatred towards him?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Amelia affirmed, taking a deep breath: ¡°Henry, if you¡¯re done here, please leave. You shouldn¡¯t havee to thepany during the wager.¡± ¡°Well, I came because I care about you.¡± Henry left in shame, telling Zachary what Amelia had said as he exited thepany. Zachary¡¯s face turned ashen, and he was visibly humiliated. ¡°She¡¯s so cold to me.¡± ¡°Mr. Foster, women can be foolish when in love. But once she wakes up, jer resolve intensifies. Your cunning doesn¡¯t sway Amelia. Think of another n. Don¡¯t get me involved until your next trap is set. I¡¯m too old to mess with you.¡± Henry patted Zachary on the shoulder, deciding to abandon this unwise pawn. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, aren¡¯t you concerned that she might truly be carrying Landon¡¯s child?¡± Zachary inquired. Henry¡¯s expression shifted dramatically, and he halted in his tracks. Ex-WIfe 38 Chapter 38 ¡®Concerned? Of course, I am. It took considerable effort to reduce Landon to a vegetable. How could I allow him to father a childr Henry¡¯s expression shifted, bing inscrutable, and ultimately hardened into a fierce re. ¡°Mr. Foster, what other suggestions do you have? I have to destroy Amelia, and I need your help. The following day, an invitation was sent to the CEO¡¯s office of Kingsley Group. The Young family, acquaintance of the Kingsley family, was hosting a banquet and had invited Amelia to attend on Landon¡¯s behalf. In herst life, Amelia had frequented many such events and was well¨Cversed in their protocols. She brought Aaron along after work. Devon¡¯s banquet was held at a restaurant known for its high¨Cend, antique, and elegant ambiance. Amelia had attended numerous banquets in herst life, but this was her first return to this particr ce. ¡°Mr. Young hails from Lunova, makes his fortune gambling on stone, and has a fondness for calligraphy and painting¡­¡± Aaron recited the host¡¯s preferences as they walked. Amelia jotted down the information silently. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you are here.¡± Devon greeted her with a kind expression, but Amelia was cautious behind his overly keen gaze. ¡°Hello, Mr. Young,¡± Amelia responded with a smile. ¡°How is Landon recently?¡± Devon inquired. Amelia appeared concerned. ¡°Still the same.¡± ¡°That must be quite a tough task for you.¡± Devon sympathized. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you¡¯ve been managing Kingsley Group as effectively as Landon did when he was well.¡± ¡°Thanks for your recognition.¡± Amelia humbly attributed her sess to others. ¡°This is actually my first hands¨Con experience. It¡¯s all thanks to the suggestions from shareholders and senior management.¡± Devon was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯ve never managed apany before?¡± ¡°No.¡± Amelia shook her head gently. ¡°Although I studied financial management in college, I never worked in the family business.¡± Devon was even more impressed. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you are gifted and have a promising future ahead of you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Devon, for yourpliment,¡± Amelia replied with a graceful smile. There were not many guests today, just over a dozen business magnates. Seeing how much Devon valued Amelia, they all approached to offer their toasts. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley has had enough to drink. Please allow me to take this one for her,¡± Aaron interjected, swiftly standing up to shield Amelia from the iing drinks. Naturally, those men wouldn¡¯t press a woman further, especially considering the Kingsley family¡¯s influence. Amelia exhaled softly, relieved. ¡®With so many toasts, they would have gotten me drunk.¡® 1/4 Chapter 38 Fortunately, Aaron¡¯s presence respect, and everyone amodated him. Outside the main hall, Henry observed the scene with a brooding expression, his suspicions deepening, if she¡¯s not drinking at all, it means she is either pregnant or nning to be. I will never permit her to bear a child andplicate matters further ¡°Elizabeth, it¡¯s your turn,¡± Henry whispered. The woman named Elizabeth, in her fifties yet still charming, gave Henry a conspiratorial wink and said, ¡°No problem.¡± Elizabeth, holding her wine, sauntered over to Amelia¡¯s side. ¡°Hey there, Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯re absolutely stunning¡± ¡°And you are¡­¡± Amelia began ¡°I¡¯m Elizabeth Young, though a bit older than you. Just call me Beth.¡± Elizabeth introduced herself with a flirtatious smile. Henry stood outside the hall, staring nkly. Aaron quickly whispered aside, ¡°She¡¯s Devon¡¯s favorite younger daughter.¡± ¡°Beth, nice to meet you,¡± Amelia replied, rising and substituting her wine with coffee, preparing to clink sses with Elizabeth. Elizabeth nced at her ss, displeased. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, why won¡¯t you have a drink with me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t drink¡­¡± Amelia exined. ¡°How serious could one drink be?¡± Elizabeth challenged, handing her wine to Amelia and pouring another for herself from the table. ¡°You can drink whatever you like with those men, but with me, you must take one.¡± ¡°Beth, I promised my family I wouldn¡¯t drink.¡± Amelia stated. ¡°Come on, are you prepping for pregnancy? Or are you already pregnant?¡± Elizabethughed loudly, causing everyone to join in. Her teasing insinuations made everyone exchange knowing nces, and when they looked at Amelia again, their gazes were tinged with spection. ¡®Landon is a vegetable. How can they have a child? Unless¡­¡® The guests exchanged nces with one another, donning expressions of veiled amusement when they looked back at Amelia. ¡®Did the once pure and beautiful daughter of the Edwards family ride a man? It was intriguing, but sadly, Landon was oblivious to it. If only it were us¡­¡± The ambiguous smiles from the crowd made Amelia deeply ufortable. However, she was at the Young family¡¯s banquet, and she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her temper. After all, it was just a ss of wine. ¡°Alright. Since you insist, I¡¯ll have a drink with you, Beth,¡± Amelia said, raising her ss, about to take a sip. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a figure outside the hall. Her gaze flickered, and she ced the wine ss back on the table. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Elizabeth raised her eyebrows, her smile belying her evident displeasure. The shift in Elizabeth¡¯s expression further convinced Amelia that something was wrong with the wine. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have some soup first to settle my stomach.¡± ¡°What?¡± Elizabethughed derisively. ¡°Who from a noble family can¡¯t drink? You¡¯re quite the exception.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been under strict discipline since I was young,¡± Amelia replied while having some mushroom soup. The two women engaged in a prolonged exchange over a ss of wine, which was rather tedious. The guests found it boring, continuing with their meals and conversations. {A Amelia caught Aaron¡¯s eye, and he leaned over to Elizabeth, saying, ¡°Ms. Young, when did you return to Noravar Mr. Kingsley mome the other day, saying she had a stone she wanted you to appraise¡­¡°. Stone gambling was Elizabeth¡¯s pride and joy, and she began discussing it with Aaron. Seizing the distraction, Amelia initiated the toast again. ¡°Beth, let¡¯s drink.¡± ¡°Cheers,¡± Elizabeth echoed, lifting her ss as well. Amelia took a small sip, intending to set her ss downt, but Elizabeth insisted, ¡°It¡¯s nearly empty. You can¡¯t just take a sip when we clink sses ¡°Well¡­¡± Amelia looked troubled. ¡°Just finish it. One ss won¡¯t get you drunk,¡± Elizabeth coaxed, tapping her ss again. Amelia then feigned embarrassment andplied. Elizabeth smiled contentedly and sped Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this your first time here? Come on, let me show you around, away from these men.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Beth.¡± As Amelia followed Elizabeth out, Henry had vanished from outside the hall. Amelia, not taking any chances, signaled to Aaron, who quietly followed behind. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I heard your marriage to Landon was quite a whirlwind affair. You hardly knew each other before. Is that true?¡± Elizabeth said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°So, why did you decide to marry him? I heard you had a fianc¨¦. What was his name?¡± ¡°It was merely a verbal agreement between our families. It¡¯s not serious.¡± Elizabeth had always enjoyed dominating conversations, and Amelia, not one to be easily ruffled, answered whatever Elizabeth asked. With so little resistance, Elizabeth quickly grew bored. Well, Amelia is not as so awesome as they said. She¡¯s merely leveraging the Kingsley family¡¯s reputation.¡® After a while, the two arrived behind a rockery by a pond. ¡°I¡¯m tired from all this walking. Let¡¯s have some rest,¡± Elizabeth suggested. ¡°Of course,¡± Amelia nodded in agreement. They sat beneath the rockery to take a rest. It was eerily quiet here, not even an attendant passing by. The lush, fine¨Cleafed fig trees next to the rockery cast a massive shadow that enveloped them. As the sun moved westward, the light dimmed. Amelia silently calcted the time in her heart. Besides Henry, Zachary had been spotted outside the hall earlier. She wondered who would show up next¡­Henry or Zachary? ¡°It¡¯s so hot,¡± Elizabethined all of a sudden, her face flushed as she tugged at her cor. Amelia suddenly became warmhearted. ¡°Beth, you must be thirsty. Let me get you some water.¡± Ex-WIfe 39 Chapter 39 ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Elizabeth, still somewhat conscious, grabbed Amelia¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Aren¡¯t you feeling hot?¡± ¡°Hot? Of course. The wine you have at your ce is something else. It feels like my body is on fire. It¡¯s unbearable,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head. ¡°I just feel like taking my clothes off. Elizabeth, are you hot?¡± Hearing that, Elizabeth felt a bit relieved. ¡°Not anymore. I¡¯m cold.¡± ¡°Take my jacket then,¡± Amelia said, dropping her purse on the ground and shrugging off her coat to drape it over Elizabeth¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m hot, you¡¯re cold¨Cproblem solved.¡± Elizabeth was left speechless. She wasn¡¯t cold. She was hot¨Cburning, in fact. The wine tonight was really something else. But to avoid raising Amelia¡¯s suspicions, she kept the jacket on. ¡°Elizabeth, I¡¯m still so hot,¡± Amelia murmured, pretending to unbutton her shirt cor. Seeing this, Elizabeth felt her heart skip a beat with excitement and thought, ¡®Come on, take it all off! Then, as if struck by a jolt of electricity at the thought of ¡°what might happen next¡°, a wave of heat surged through her body. She pondered, ¡®Oh no, now I¡¯m thinking about it too¡­ ¡°Wait here, Elizabeth. I¡¯ll go wash my face and cool down,¡± Amelia suddenly said, abandoning the idea of undressing and walking away. Elizabeth wanted to stop her, but her body felt weak and uncooperative. Her muddled mind screamed, ¡®It¡¯s so hot. So unbearable¡­ I need¡­a man. In her blurry state, a pair of strong hands suddenly gripped her waist. Without hesitation, she threw her arms around the man and kissed him passionately. Meanwhile, Amelia hurried away from the sculpture by the pond. Aaron rushed up to her and asked, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied, her face pale as she patted her chest, still shaken. ¡°That wine definitely had something in it. Elizabeth¡¯s already feeling it.¡± ¡°What happened over there, Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron asked, having a vague idea but needing confirmation. It puzzled him¨Cthis was, after all, a party hosted by the prestigious Young family, yet someone still had the audacity to make a scene. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it was Zachary or Henry, but this n of theirs took effort. We can¡¯t let it go to waste. Get someone over there, quickly,¡± Amelia urged. Amelia figured that if someone showed up and exposed the truth¨Cthat it wasn¡¯t her but Elizabeth¨Cit would ruin all her carefullyid ns. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got this,¡± Aaron replied, gritting his teeth with a sneer. He signaled to a group of waitstaff. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley¡¯s purse was left by the sculpture near the pond. Go look for it right away.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± one of the waitstaff replied, unaware of what was really going on. Dutifully, they headed to the sculpture. And once they started searching, they found more than they had bargained for. Behind the sculpture, Elizabeth was locked in an intense embrace with a young man. Both of them were utterly engrossed, their heavy breath punctuated by muffled moans. Clothes were scattered all over the ground¨Cjackets, shirts, underwear. The scene was far more vivid than anything one would see in a ¡°movie¡°. Meanwhile, the main hall¡¯s drinking session was wrapping up. Henry, apanied by Devon and others, stepped outside. Seeing them, Amelia quickly hid in the shadows as Aaron called out loudly, ¡°Have you found it yet?¡± ¡°Find what?¡± Henry asked, feigning ignorance. Aaron¡¯s eyes darted nervously. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley misced her purse, and we¡¯re looking for it.¡± 1/3 ¡°Oh? Amelia¡¯s purse is no ordinary purse. Let¡¯s all help look for it,¡± Henry said, striding purposefully toward the sculpture near the pond. The guests began specting that Amelia¡¯s purse might contain confidential information from Kingsley Group. If it was lost, everyone at the party could fall under suspicion. Not wanting to appear guilty, they all followed Henry toward the sculpture. The group hadn¡¯t even made it to the back of the sculpture when they heard unmistakable moaning sounds. Everyone froze and exchanged awkward nces. One of them wondered, ¡®What the hell¡­ Who¡¯s shameless enough to do it out here in broad daylight?¡® ¡°There¡¯s someone here.¡± Henry had already spotted Amelia¡¯s purse. His face lit up, and he darted forward like a sprinter, phone in hand and ready to record. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± he barked, his voice sharp. Hearing him, the couple having sex finally stopped. The man, who was still in the tight embrace, turned his head, revealing his face. ¡°Zachary?¡± Henry shouted, too caught up in the moment to even notice the scattered clothes on the ground. ¡°How dare you touch a woman from the Kingsley family? Let go of Amelia right now.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you looking for me, Henry?¡± Amelia¡¯s calm voice came from behind. She strolled over, perfectly dressed and impably made up as if she had just stepped out of a fashion magazine. Henry was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re here? But how?¡± ¡°I went to find my purse,¡± she replied, her face a picture of confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on over here?¡± Henry¡¯s gut churned with unease, and he thought, ¡®I watched her and Elizabeth drink that spiked wine. If Amelia¡¯s fine¡­then who the hell is with Zachary?¡® Zachary froze and wondered, ¡®Wait¡­ The one I¡¯m with isn¡¯t Amelia? Then¡­who is it?¡® He turned his head, and the sight of a flirtatious older woman¡¯s face sent a shiver down his spine. Instantly, his body went limp, and he slid off her in horror. He thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t this Elizabeth¡­ Oh hell no. It is Elizabeth. I was going all out¡­with an old woman?¡® As soon as Zachary scrambled off, the others finally got a clear view of the woman¡¯s face¨Cit was Elizabeth. Henry¡¯s face turned every shade of red and green imaginable. Without a word, he rushed forward, grabbed the clothes from the floor, and hurried to drape them over Elizabeth. Elizabeth¡¯s mind cleared gradually, and the chaotic scene before her made everything obvious¨CAmelia had tricked her. Rage bubbled up inside her, but Elizabeth forced herself to stayposed, understanding that this wasn¡¯t the right moment tosh out. ¡®I¡¯ve been widowed for years¨Cwhat¡¯s wrong with sleeping with a man? Who does it bother, anyway? Besides¡­ Elizabeth pondered as she nced over at Zachary, whose face was as dark as a thundercloud. A sly smile tugged at her lips as she mused, Young men really do have stamina.¡® ¡°Alright, show¡¯s over. Let¡¯s go,¡± someone murmured, and soon, everyone began to scatter. Amelia picked up her purse, ready to leave with Aaron. She figured the show had reached its conclusion¨Ceverything had gone smoothly, and what happened next had nothing to do with her. Just then, a sharp p echoed, followed by Henry¡¯s furious roar. ¡°You bastard¡­¡± Immediately after, Zachary¡¯s panicked defense came. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was Ms. Young-¡± ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see?¡± Henry cut him off. Zachary tried to respond, ¡°I¡­¡± The argument grew more distant as Amelia got into the car, her heart still racing. Only when she sat down did she dare to take deep breaths. Aaron fumed. ¡°Mr. Henry is way out of line. Teaming up with outsiders to scheme against his own family? Unbelievable.¡± 09:14 Mon, 2 Jun Amelia took a sip of water to calm herself, too shaken to speak. She reflected, ¡®Good thing I stayed alert today and swapped Elizabeth¡¯s drink with mine. Otherwise, I¡¯d be the one making a fool of myself right now. ¡®As the new Mrs. Kingsley, if I¡¯d been caught having sex with my ex¨Cboyfriend, not only would the Kingsley family have thrown me out, but I¡¯d also be aughingstock in Norava. And Zachary? He wouldn¡¯t have spared me either. ¡®This whole stunt of his¨Cwhat else could it be but a ploy to force me back to him, bringing the Stonefieldnd with me?¡± Aaron gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯ll make sure to report today¡¯s incident to Mr. Kingsley. He won¡¯t let this slide for you.¡± Amelia gulped down half a bottle of water before she finally calmed down. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I don¡¯t want to trouble him with this.¡± ¡°But why, Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron raised an eyebrow. ¡°This is a personal grudge. I¡¯ll handle it myself,¡± Amelia replied with a faint smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t I manage pretty well today?¡± Aaron nced at her pale face in the rearview mirror, sighed quietly, and wondered just how much she had been through to be this alert. Still, he didn¡¯t press further and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home then.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Once they were on the road, she leaned her head against the seat and watched the scenery outside the window. Today felt like a battlefield, and Amelia had scraped by with a narrow victory. It was satisfying but exhausting. Zachary wasn¡¯t ready to back off, and she knew more trouble would likely follow. Right now, she could only hope Henry would sever ties with Zachary after he¡¯d slept with his lover. After all, dealing with one angry person was far better than facing an angry mob. ¡°Aaron, did you get it on video?¡± Amelia asked suddenly. Aaron nodded. ¡°Yeah. I managed to film some of it.¡± ¡°Send it to me,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Sure,¡± Aaron replied. Upon receiving the video, Amelia saved it immediately and sent it off to Sandra without hesitation. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 40 Chapter 40 By the time Amelia got home, it was already 9 PM. Landon was sitting on the bed, his eyes cold and sharp, like winter frost. Seeing that, Amelia asked, ¡°Why are you sitting up? The doctor said you shouldn¡¯t stay in that position for too long. At this hour, you should be lying down.¡± With that, she set her purse down and walked over, ready to adjust the bed so Landon could lie down. ¡®Did you have fun?¡® Landon asked coldly in his mind. Amelia looked up at him, startled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡®About Elizabeth and Zachary,¡¯ Landon pondered as he red at her, his frosty expression melting into a zing fire, ready to consume her whole. Amelia guiltily rubbed her nose. ¡°So¡­you knew.¡± She thought, ¡®Aaron just can¡¯t keep his mouth shut, can he? Of course, he went and spilled everything to Landon.¡¯ ¡®With all that chaos, how could I not?¡® Landon pondered as he raised his left hand and lit up his phone screen. On it was a post with a ring hashtag: ¡°Karma Strikes: Zachary Foster¡¯s Wild Flings Land Ms. Sandra Edwards in the ER.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in shock at the sight. Apanying the post was a short video clip. Even though the faces were blurred, Amelia immediately recognized the video. It was the one she had sent to Sandra herself. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing and pondered, ¡®Seriously? She lost it so badly she had a miscarriage?¡® The initial shock quickly gave way to a wave of satisfaction as Amelia thought, ¡®So, cheating on her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ is fine, but when her precious man cheats on her with someone else, it¡¯s a whole different story? Hypocrite.¡® ¡®You¡¯re way too bold, Amelia,¡® Landon thought, his voice in his mind heavy with frustration. The thought of how close she hade to being drugged made his blood run cold. The Youngs and the Edwards weren¡¯t close families, and this was Amelia¡¯s first time attending a Young family¡¯s event. If she¡¯d let her guard down for even a second and drank Elizabeth¡¯s spiked wine, she would¡¯ve been the one starring in that video. With that in mind, Landon¡¯s chest heaved a few times in frustration. If he could move right now, he would¡¯ve pinned Amelia down on the bed and spanked her hard. He grumbled inwardly, ¡®Not long ago, she was tricked by Zachary into that operating room, and today, she has the nerve to drink someone else¡¯s wine. She knew something was wrong with it but didn¡¯t even bother to tell me. ¡®Oh, and she even had Aaron keep it a secret for her. If I hadn¡¯t seen the news, Lwouldn¡¯t have known the Young family had such a big scandal today. ¡°Rx, okay? The moment I saw Henry and Zachary, I was already on guard,¡± Amelia reassured in a gentle voice, her eyes twinkling like starlight. Inwardly, she mused, ¡®Wow, someone actually cares about and worries about me¡­ It feels so nice. I¡¯ll definitely treat him to a full¨Cbody spa tonight to show my gratitude.¡® Amelia then murmured with a faint smile, ¡°Landon, thank you for your concern¡­¡± ¡®Who¡¯s concerned about you?¡® Landon snorted coldly in his mind. ¡®I just don¡¯t want my wife getting pushed around and humiliated.¡¯ When Amelia heard that, her sense of gratitude abruptly stopped growing. She stared at him in stunned silence, her mouth slightly open, thinking, ¡®Oh, so he wasn¡¯t worried about me¡­ He¡¯s only worried about his reputation.¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong? You thought I was worried about you?¡® Landon asked inwardly. He noticed her astonishment and felt an inexplicable satisfaction. His Chapter 40 words in his mind became even harsher. ¡®Who do you think you are, Antelia?¡® Amelia slowly closed her mouth, her lips twitching slightly. Unwilling to back down, she muttered, ¡°But you said I was your woman that day. ¡®Exactly. So y your role properly and don¡¯t embarrass me,¡¯ Landon replied dismissively in his mind before closing his eyes, making it clear he didn¡¯t an want to deal with her any further. He pondered irritably, ¡®Charging straight into danger even when you know it¡¯s there. Does she think she¡¯s invincible? Foolish. The sparkle in Amelia¡¯s eyes dimmed as she sighed inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s just a role, nothing more. I was foolish to think much. With my background and my past with Zachary, how could I ever match someone as distinguished as Mr. Kingsley?¡® She then curled her lips into a self¨Cmocking smile and headed to the bathroom to wash up. Hearing the sound of running water from the bathroom, Landon opened his eyes. After saying his harsh words, he felt a bit more at ease, expecting Amelia toe out and help him wash up and get into bed. Not long after, Amelia came out of the bathroom in her pajamas. She didn¡¯t even nce at Landon on the bed and headed straight for the sofa. She down, pulled a nket over herself, and shut her eyes to sleep. He stared,pletely dumbfounded, and thought, ¡®I¡¯m still sitting here, and I haven¡¯t even washed my face or wiped my feet yet. Did she forget? That must be it. She must¡¯ve been so tired today that she just forgot about me. So, Landon used the only hand he could move, his left one, to knock on the bedside table¨CThud. Thud. But there was no response from Amelia on the sofa. He knocked again, this time twice more, and added a silent plea in his head, ¡®Amelia, I haven¡¯t washed my face yet. Still, no response from the woman on the sofa. ¡®Did she fall asleep that fast?¡® Landon muttered awkwardly to himself. Instinctively, though, he realized she wasn¡¯t really asleep¨Cshe just didn¡¯t want to talk with him. She was mad. Feeling a bit indignant, he wondered, ¡®What right does she have to be angry? Everything I said was for her own good. Sure, my words were harsh, but it¡¯s only because I hoped today¡¯s events would teach her a lesson. ¡®She shouldn¡¯t be putting herself in danger like that anymore. What reason does she have to be upset?¡® Landon¡¯s frustration simmered, but no matter what he tried, Amelia ignored himpletely. At first, she was only pretending to sleep. But soon enough, she actually fell asleep. As for Landon, he spent the whole night sitting upright. Late at night, in the hospital, Sandra¡¯s crying was like needles piercing Zachary¡¯s eardrums¨Crelentless and unending. She sobbed, ¡°Zachary, how could you fuck another woman? And in front of so many people¡­ How am I supposed to hold my head up now?¡± ¡°Enough,¡± he growled through clenched teeth, his patience finally snapping. Sandra had been so startled that she stopped crying, staring at Zachary in disbelief. ¡°Did you just yell at me again, Zachary?¡± He sighed, ¡°I-¡± But Sandra didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak. Her voice turned sharp as she said, ¡°You never used to raise your voice at me. Bu me twice. Zachary, are you fed up with me already?¡± you¡¯ve yelled at ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Zachary replied, on the verge of losing it. The incident at Young Vi today hadn¡¯t just embarrassed Sandra¨Cit had humiliated him too. His friends hadn¡¯t stopped mocking him since. A promising 23¨Cyear¨Cold young man, caught in broad daylight fucking with an older woman¨Cand caught red¨Chanded, no less. To make matters worse, the men who witnessed the scene were all prominent figures in the business world. 09.14 MON, And as if that weren¡¯t bad enough, the woman in question was Elizabeth¨CDevon¡¯s most treasured youngest daughter leaving Zachary with no way to shift the me onto her. Zachary fumed inwardly, ¡®That old bastard Henry pped me several times. My face is still swollen, and it hurts to talk. We all nned this together, but now I¡¯m the one stuck holding the bag. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. His face darkened, and a cold fury gleamed in his eyes. Sandra had never seen Zachary like this before, and it terrified her. Swallowing nervously, she cautiously tried to soothe him. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not mad at you anymore. Zachary, please calm down.¡± ¡°I was set up.¡± He ground out the words through gritted teeth. ¡°Who set you up?¡± Sandra asked in a timid voice. Zachary reyed the scene in his mind. At the time, it wasn¡¯t just Amelia¡¯s purse at the scene¨Cher coat was there too. If he hadn¡¯t seen her coat, he wouldn¡¯t have jumped into the act without looking at her face. Sandra urged, ¡°Zachary, say something¡­¡± Zachary shut his eyes tightly, fighting the overwhelming impulse to wring Amelia¡¯s neck. ¡°Amelia¡­ She was the target today, but she realized it and turned the tables. She gave Elizabeth the drugged wine and put her coat on Elizabeth. That¡¯s why I mistook her¡­¡± As the pieces fell into ce, all his resentment and hatred settled squarely on Amelia. Meanwhile, Sandra felt a chill creeping into her heart. Sandra thought, ¡®So Zachary was nning to sleep with Amelia today. He still thinks about her. Back then, he couldn¡¯t care less about Amelia¨Che wouldn¡¯t even kiss her, let alone sleep with her. But now, he actually wants to sleep with her¡­ No. I won¡¯t let that happen.¡® With that in mind, Sandra¡¯s eyes drifted downward and locked onto Zachary¡¯s crotch. Ex-WIfe 41 Chapter 41 Zachary finally noticed something was off. He nced down and saw Sandra staring at his crotch, startling him. Instinctively, he reached out to cover himself and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± ¡°Zachary, did you use protection with Elizabeth today?¡± she asked. Zachary frowned¡ªhe hadn¡¯t. At the time, he¡¯d thought it was Amelia, so he¡¯d thrown caution to the wind and gone for it. He¡¯d even thought that getting her pregnant would be a bonus. He figured if Amelia ended up getting kicked out of the Kingsley family, he could take her in without a hitch. And if not, she could stay in Kingsley Manor and give birth to his child, who would inherit the Kingsley family¡¯s assets. With those selfish thoughts, Zachary had been particrly enthusiastic during the act. But now, faced with Sandra¡¯s interrogation, he lied with a guilty conscience, ¡°Of course, I did.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± she said, visibly rxing. This meant Zachary hadn¡¯t gone so far as to want a child with Amelia¨Cmaybe what he did today was just out of spite. Sandra looped her arms around his neck, half¨Cjoking as she teased, ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time. But if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll make sure to cut off your little buddy.¡± She smiled sweetly as she spoke, but Zachary felt a chill run down his spine. What he didn¡¯t realize was that she was a ruthless woman. One day in the future, she really would pick up a pair of scissors and aim them at him. Meanwhile, Amelia had spent the night sleeping on the sofa, utterly unaware of what had happened outside. When she got up in the morning, she saw Landon sitting on the bed and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you sitting up like that?¡± Landon let out a sneer and thought irritably, ¡®This damn woman made me sit up and sleep all night, and now she¡¯s ying dumb?¡± As Amelia got herself ready, she said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office today.¡± Landon couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore and snapped inwardly, ¡®You¡¯re not taking care of your husband, and you¡¯re not going to work¨Care you trying to rebel?¡® Amelia frowned and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of you. Washing your face, giving you massages every day¡­¡± Her voice faltered as it hit her¨Cshe hadn¡¯t washed Landon¡¯s facest night. And,e to think of it, she also hadn¡¯t helped him lower the bed. She nervously thought to herself, ¡®Oh no¡­. Blinking guiltily, Amelia tried to exin, ¡°I forgotst night¡­¡± ¡®You¡¯re clearly doing this on purpose to get back at me,¡® Landon sneered inwardly, his bloodshot eyes practically zing with fury fromck of sleep. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t manage much expression at the moment¨Che had to rely on the intensity of his eyes and the weight of his words to show his anger. Of course, when it came to Landon¡¯s inner thoughts, Amelia could choose to listen or not. Nobody else would know either way. Just like night¨Cno matter how much he had called out to her, she had ignored himpletely. Landon huffed and thought bitterly, ¡®Unbelievable. Once I recover, I¡¯ll make sure she understands just how serious the consequences of mistreating me are¡® As Amelia adjusted him to lie t, she asked, ¡°Come on now. Why would I want to get back at you?¡± Landon scoffed in his mind, ¡®Because I scolded you-¡® Before he could finish, Amelia cut in with augh, ¡°Scolded? That wasn¡¯t scolding. That was you ¡®educating¡® me. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kingsley, for the reminder. Since I am Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯ll make sure to y my role properly and use the advantages it brings wisely. won¡¯t take risks so lightly again.¡± Amelia¡¯s sharp tongue and quick wit left Landon $hen, she added, ¡°You rest here for a bit. I¡¯ll get a towel¡± Amelia really did bring back a towel and carefully wiped his face and hands, just like every other time she took care of him. H¨¦r actions were still meticulous and gentle, but something felt off to him. He could tell she was clearly still holding a grudge, but there was no way to prove it. After finishing the cleaning, Amelia went downstairs for breakfast. She didn¡¯t change clothes or grab her purse, which made it clear to Landon that she wasn¡¯t nning to go to work today. He pondered, ¡®Fine. After what happened yesterday, y¡¯s bound to stir up trouble at the office. It¡¯s probably better for her to stay home and rest. Landon struggled to pick up his phone and, with one hand, sent a text to Aaron: [How¡¯s the investigation into the car identing along?] Aaron replied quickly: [We¡¯ve confirmed Keh¡¯s involvement. He¡¯ll be apprehended soon.] Landon responded: [Hold off for now. Send my uncle and his family on a vacation abroad.] Aaron replied simply: [Got it.] Having settled everything, Landon closed his eyes wearily, trying to catch up on sleep. Poor guy had been stuck sitting all night, barely getting any rest. But just as he was about to doze off, a light, tinklingugh floated up from below the window. ¡°Wow. So white and so smooth.¡± Landon jolted awake and wondered in confusion, his brows furrowing, ¡®What¡¯s so white and smooth? What¡¯s Amelia up to?¡® Just then, Amelia¡¯s voice rang out again, cheerful and sweet¨Cvery unlike her usual businesslike tone when dealing with him. ¡°Mom, can I sleep with him from now on?¡± Gloria chuckled warmly, ¡°No way. Landon would get mad.¡± ¡°Who cares about him?¡± Amelia huffed yfully. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m sleeping with Ss. Ss makes me happy.¡± Gloria smiled, ¡°Fine, fine. Since Landon¡¯s not exactly in top shape fight ,let Ss ke you ,
a fluffy little kitten when the noise startled them. They froze for a moment before their faces paled in panic. They both thought anxiously, ¡®Oh no, that sounded bad. Landon couldn¡¯t have fallen out of bed, could he? Gosh. Let¡¯s hope he didn ¡­t himself¡­ Both Gloria and Amelia bolted upstairs, bursting into the bedroom with wide But instead of finding Landon on the floor, they saw him ring at the nightstand, furiously smacking it with his only functional left hand. The rest of his body remained stiffly sprawled on the bed, unable to move. The sight made Gloria¡¯s eyes sting with tears. She rushed to his side and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened, Landon? Are you okay?¡± 09:15 Mon, 2 Jun Landon¡¯s eyes zed with anger as he pointed his left hand usingly at Amelia. Confused, she walked over, still cradling the kitten in her arms. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± He stared at the little white cat in Amelia¡¯s arms, momentarily stunned, and then asked in his mind, ¡®What is this?¡± ¡°This is Ss,¡± Amelia replied, stroking the silky fur on the white cat¡¯s back. She beamed as if showing off a prized possession. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just the cutest?¡± Landon was utterly speechless as he pondered, ¡®So this is Ss, huh? It is just as white and smooth as she said¡­ Ugh, my bad. ¡°Your hand must be hurting, huh, Landon? Here. Let me take a look.¡± Gloria gently grabbed Landon¡¯s hand, her face filled with concern. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s already bruised. Amy, go grab the pain relief spray.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Amelia replied. She fetched the pain relief spray and sprayed it all over the bruises on Landon¡¯s elbow. Confused, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just call me? Why were you mming on the nightstand?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy to get your arm healed, so how could you let yourself get hurt again?¡± Gloria chimed in with a grumble. Landon had no response; he couldn¡¯t exactly admit he was jealous of a little cat. ¡°Just tell me what you need next time, okay?¡± Amelia said with a sigh. Landon closed his eyes in frustration, choosing to ignore her. She could only shake her head and remark, ¡°So frail, yet so full of attitude.¡± Gloria sighed, ¡°That¡¯s just how Landon is, Amy. Try to bear with him.¡± Still, she couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed inside and thought, ¡®If he¡¯s able to talk to his wife, then he should talk more and work on it. Why does he always sulk and shut everyone out? Hasn¡¯t he sulked enough?¡® ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Amelia said lightly. ¡°He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. That¡¯s probably why he¡¯s grumpy today.¡± Gloria¡¯s expression shifted as if something suddenly clicked. Right in front of both of them, she pulled out her phone and called Wesley, ¡°Landon¡¯s worn out from too much¡­activity. Bring some supplement over.¡± The moment the words left her mouth, Landon choked on his own saliva, coughing violently. Though his voice was faint, the fact that he managed to make a sound at all was practically a miracle¨Cespecially after three months ofplete silence. Ex-WIfe 42 hapter 42 Chapter 42 Amelia wondered, ¡®Has his vocal cords recovered? Can he speak now?¡® She was so overjoyed that she forgot to stay mad, Rushing over to Landon, she patted his back to help him breathe while encouraging him. ¡°Cough a bit more. Come on, harder.¡± Gloria, watching them with aplicated expression, thought, ¡®If he keeps coughing like that, isn¡¯t he going to choke again?¡® Landon finally stopped coughing, though he shot an annoyed re at Amelia. With his eyes filled with silent usation, he asked inwardly, ¡®What did you say to Mom to make her misunderstand?¡® ¡°Forget about that. Quick, try speaking,¡± Amelia urged, her eyes fixed on his throat. For the first time, she realized even a man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple could be described as beautiful. It proved that when one was in a good mood, everything looked pleasing. Landon also hoped he could speak. With some anticipation, he tried to make a sound using his vocal cords. Both Amelia and Gloria watched him intently, holding their breath. But there was no sound. ¡®Still nothing¡­ he murmured inwardly as he lowered his gaze in disappointment. He then wondered, ¡®I was sure I felt my vocal cords and Adam¡¯s apple moving when I coughed earlier. Why isn¡¯t it working now?¡® Amelia and Gloria felt just as disappointed, but they understood that the patient¡¯s emotional well¨Cbeing was even more important. They both quickly masked their disappointment, smiling gently as they reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just take it slow.¡± Their forced cheerfulness only made Landon feel worse. However, being the resilient type, he quickly adjusted his mood and asked Amelia, ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± She replied, ¡°Recovery is always a process. It takes time. Some patients in a vegetative state never regain consciousness. But look at you¨Cyou¡¯re aware and can even move your hand. That¡¯s already amazing.¡± Her tone was so warm and reassuring it could calm anyone. Landon felt a bit better, and he opened up more, saying inwardly, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. My uncle won¡¯t bother you again these next few days.¡® ¡°Mm.¡± Amelia nodded. Although she had no idea what he had done, she didn¡¯t care to ask. When Landon Kingsley took action, it was never something ordinary. What concerned her more now was the Edwards family¡¯s stock holdings. Gloria, unable to hear Landon¡¯s inner thoughts and only hearing Amelia¡¯s voice, sighed silently. She thought, ¡®Amy really has such patience.¡¯ Before long, Wesley burst into the room with medicine in hand, shouting, ¡°Amelia, can you be a little more restrained? What? Were you celibate in your past life¨Coh¡­¡± The moment he spotted Gloria, his voice trailed off. She red at him sharply and snapped, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°M¨CMrs. Gloria¡­¡± Wesley deted instantly, stammering. ¡°What I meant was¡­Landon¡¯s body is still recovering, so¡­uh, that kind of thing should be avoided for now.¡± Amelia¡¯s face flushed bright red with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t exactly tell Gloria that she hadn¡¯t even touched Landon like that. ¡®What is wrong with him?¡® Amelia thought, utterly mortified. ¡®Although¡­I did go through life without sleeping with anyone before, bute on, like I¡¯d force myself on someone in a vegetative state.¡¯ ¡°He was doing just finest time I came here. How did he suddenly be so weak?¡± Wesley raised his voice, ring at Amelia in frustration. ¡°How can you me anyone for Landon¡¯s poor health?¡± Gloria snatched the medicine from Wesley¡¯s hands and promptly dismissed him. ¡°You can leave now.¡± Wesley, panting and drenched in sweat, fell silent,pletely speechless at her blunt dismissal. In the end, it was Amelia who stepped in to mediate. ¡°Since Dr. Harrington is already here, why not have him check on Landon?¡± Wesley quickly chimed in, ¡°Yeah. Let me check on Landon.¡± Gloria, unimpressed, urged, ¡°Hurry up then.¡± Chapter 42 ¡°Yes,¡± Wesley muttered. Under Gloria¡¯s stern re, Wesley dared not retort to Amelia anymore. Afterpleting a round of examinations, he grinned sheepishly and announced. ¡°Landon is quite healthy, actually.¡± Gloria wasted no time in responding, ¡°Then you can leave now.¡± She really knew how to discard people once they¡¯d served their purpose. Amelia couldn¡¯t helpughing as she looked at Wesley, who was clearly frustrated but scared to speak. Wesley shot Amelia a sharp look before discreetly motioning her to follow him. She stepped outside with him and asked, ¡°Dr. Harrington, is there anything else you need to tell me?¡± Blushing slightly, he hesitated, trying to phrase his words carefully. ¡°I understand Mrs. Gloria¡¯s intentions in wanting you to marry Landon. But he¡¯s still in a vegetative state, so please don¡¯t take advantage of him. You don¡¯t have to go to extremes to have children.¡± He sighed inwardly, ¡®Ugh, discussing this with a woman¡­ It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡® ¡°Actually, we haven¡¯t done anything,¡± Amelia said inly. ¡°Huh?¡± Wesley froze in ce. ¡°Y¨CYou mean, you two aren¡¯t¡­¡± Amelia shook her head and added, ¡°No. I¡¯m not so heartless as to force myself on a man who can¡¯t even move.¡± Wesley blinked in disbelief, thoroughly embarrassed. ¡®So I was wrong this whole time? As a doctor, does this count as a professional misjudgment?¡± he thought. ¡°But Gloria must not know about this, got it?¡± Amelia gave him a sharp side nce. Wesley nodded furiously. ¡°Got it. I swear, I won¡¯t say a word.¡± He reflected, ¡®Everyone¡¯s been saying Amelia dumped her ex¨Cboyfriend to marry Landon just so she could have a kid and be Mrs. Kingsley. They even gossip about how shameless she is, throwing herself at men and all that nonsense. ¡®But now that I think about it, I was way off. How could I believe those rumors? Amelia¡¯s selfless, really. She¡¯s willing to take the me and protect Landon¡¯s reputation. I should treat her better from now on.¡® The three¨Cday deadline had passed, and Aaron personally went to the hospital to remind Walter about his debt. ¡°Mr. Edwards, about the money you owe Kingsley Group¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money,¡± Walter replied, lying lifelessly on the hospital bed, I couldn¡¯t pay it back. The only thing I can do now is¡­y dead. What are they gonna do anyway? Kill me? No matter what, I¡¯m still the father of Landon¡¯s wife.¡® Aaron smiled faintly, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to take legal action then.¡± Walter, unbothered and shameless, sneered, ¡°Go back and tell Amelia that if she really dares to sue me, I¡¯ll die right here and now.¡± Aaron remained calm. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Before I came here, Mrs. Kingsley already told me to remind you that your choices¨Cany of them, including what you do with your life¨Chave nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s utterly rebellious.¡± Walter sat up in a fury, but the movement pulled at the fresh scabs on his back, causing him to grimace in pain. He huffed, ¡°That ungrateful brat¨Cis she trying to drive me to my grave? She¡¯ll be struck by heaven¡¯s wrath, I swear.¡± Aaron said calmly, ¡°Mr. Edwards, this was Kingsley Group¡¯s decision. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Kingsley.¡± 2/3 0818 Tue, un Walter sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t Kingsley Group in her hands now?¡± He had no patience for Aaron¡¯s sly, diplomatic games. Grabbing the water bottle from his bedside table, Walter hurled it at him. +38 Aaron sidestepped effortlessly, brushing off his jacket with practicedposure before heading for the door. As he left, he offered a measured warning. ¡°Mr. Edwards, Mrs. Kingsley is merely a figurehead. She has no real authority in Kingsley Group.¡± Walter gritted his teeth and snapped, ¡°Get out.¡± After sending Aaron away, Walter was left with an aching back, a pounding headache, and every part his body felt like it was on fire. A figurehead? Amelia really has no power? I don¡¯t believe it¡­ Not even for a second,¡® Walter grumbled inwardly. But suddenly, his face turned pale. Clutching his chest, he let out a strangled gasp. ¡°Ah¡­it hurts¡­¡± of Sandra, who had just finished her discharge paperwork from the maternity ward ande to check on Walter, was scared by the scene. Panicking, she mmed the emergency button while shouting, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Walter gasped, ¡°My chest hurts¡­¡± But before he could say more, he copsed, unconscious. The ward descended into chaos. Shortly after, Amelia¡¯s phone buzzed with a new message. The text read: [Dad had a heart attack because of you. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll dig up your mom¡¯s grave.] Ex-WIfe 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Amelia thought with a heavy heart, ¡®A father who could betray his own daughter like that isn¡¯t worth keeping. But Mom¡­ Her heart felt as if it were being squeezed by an invisible hand, tight and painful. When she was three, a severe fever had erased all memories of her mother. Despite living two lifetimes, she still didn¡¯t know who her mom really was. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but wonder how, as a daughter, she could allow Sandra to further disgrace her mother¡¯s memory. But at the same time, if Amelia were to let Walter off the hook now, she wouldn¡¯t feel satisfied. Frustrated, she began pacing back and forth on the balcony. When Landon woke up from his nap, he noticed Amelia¡¯s unusual behavior¨Cfar from her usual calm demeanor¨Cand asked inwardly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The Edwards family is threatening me,¡± she replied, clearly irritated. ¡®Threatening you with what?¡® Landon asked inwardly. Amelia replied, ¡°Walter refuses to give up his shares in Edwards Group. He¡¯s threatening to die over it. And his ¡®perfect¡® daughter Sandra? She wants to dig up my mom¡¯s grave.¡± Landon chuckled inwardly, ¡®That¡¯s it?¡® Amelia frowned and retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that serious enough?¡± She mused, ¡®When Mom was alive, I was too young to be a good daughter. How could I let her rest in peace now that she¡¯s gone?¡® ¡®Amelia, remember this¨Cnever have a weakness,¡® Landon said calmly in his mind. ¡®The moment you show a weakness, people will use it against you.¡® Amelia bit her lower lip, conflicted. ¡°Everyone knows that in theory, but who doesn¡¯t have weaknesses?¡± ¡®Even if you do, you have to hide them,¡® Landon replied inwardly. ¡®If you refuse to be threatened, what could they possibly do to you?¡® Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re right. If I don¡¯t let myself be threatened, they can¡¯t do anything. If Sandra really digs up my mom¡¯s grave, I¡¯ll just follow her to the burial site.¡± ¡®Looks like you¡¯re not entirely hopeless, after all,¡® Landonmented inwardly with a faint smirk. Amelia rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Kingsley, you¡¯re the smart one.¡± Feeling better, she moved on to her second task for the day¨Cgiving Landon a full¨Cbody massage. From his head to his feet, she worked meticulously. Landon, thoroughly satisfied, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in his mind, ¡®Do you absolutely want to take back Edwards Group?¡® ¡°Not really,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°I could start my ownpany if I wanted. But the Edwards family built their fortune using my mom¡¯s resources. Even if ! destroy Edwards Group, I can¡¯t let Sandra and her mother take it.¡± ¡®Then turn the tables¨Ctake the initiative and strike first,¡® Landon said in his mind. Amelia nodded. ¡°I got it.¡± Amelia understood instantly. She quickly took a screenshot of Sandra¡¯s message and sent it to Walter with a text that read: [What do you think would happen if I exposed Sandra¡¯s threats?] Meanwhile, Walter had just managed to catch his breath and was brainstorming strategies with Melissa in the ward. When he saw the message, he practically fainted on the spot and fell back onto the bed. 1/3 Chapter 43 ¡°Honey, honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Melissa panicked, rushing to press the emergency button. Walter grabbed her hand and weakly said, ¡°I¡¯m so angry¡­so angry that I could die. That wretched child.¡± ¡°Is it Amy?¡± Melissa immediately pieced it together and grabbed his phone. When she read Sandra¡¯s message, her head buzzed as if she¡¯d been struck by lightning. Melissa pondered, ¡®Foolish. How could Sandra make a threat like this in writing? Amelia¡¯s so cautious now¨Cshe¡¯s grown sharp as a tack. Even when making verbal threats, we¡¯re paranoid about being recorded. And yet, Sandra actually wrote it down.¡® ¡°Honey, Sandra¡¯s young and naive. Don¡¯t get too upset.¡± Melissa helped Walter sit up and gently rubbed his chest to help him breathe. Walter managed to calm down a little, though his anger still burned. ¡°That wretched girl. How did she end up like this?¡± ¡°Could someone be advising her from behind the scenes?¡± Melissa asked. She found the situation odd. After all, she had practically raised Amelia and knew how simple¨Cminded the girl used to be. There was no way Amelia would go against us just because of Zachary¡¯s betrayal. ¡°A mastermind? Who?¡± Walter¡¯s scalp tingled as the thought hit him. He wondered, ¡®Could it be Debra¡¯s family? No, no. That¡¯s impossible. ¡®When I met Debra, she was alone, disheveled, and had lost her memories. She was like a fool, dragging a suitcase around the streets. ¡®That suitcase was full of treasures, yet if she had any rtives, why didn¡¯t anyonee looking for her¨Ceven after she died?¡® ¡°Honey, are you sure Debra never mentioned anything during those years?¡± Melissa pressed, growing uneasy. She knew that if the Hughes family had indeed shown up, things would get veryplicated. Walter clenched his teeth tightly and replied firmly, ¡°She didn¡¯t know anything back then. Her memory¡¯s wiped clean. After four years of silence, there¡¯s no way anyone is still around.¡± Melissa still felt unsettled. ¡°Then why has Amy¡¯s personality suddenly changed so much?¡± Walter sighed deeply again. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the Kingsley family¡¯s think tank.¡± A smallpany like Edwards Group couldn¡¯t possibly stand up to the Kingsley family. With Amelia refusing to care about him and holding Sandra¡¯s words as leverage, Walter realized he had no cards left to y. ¡°Honey, do you think Amy has any other weaknesses?¡± Melissa asked. Walter, clearly annoyed, snapped, ¡°If even you don¡¯t know, how would I?¡± Melissa was left speechless by his retort. The couple sat there with worried faces while the oblivious Sandra, full of herself, eagerly dragged Zachary over to brag about her ¡°aplishments¡°. Sandra said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Amelia wouldn¡¯t dare make a move against Edwards Group now.¡± ¡°How dare you even bring that up?¡± Walter, now furious at the sight of her, turned his back and refused to look her way. Sandra froze for a moment and nced nervously at Melissa. Melissa sighed, ¡°Sandra, please talk things through with us before acting on your own in the future.¡± ¡°What happened, exactly?¡± Sandra asked, a mix of confusion and unease on her face. Melissa exined, ¡°That threat you made against Amelia¨Cshe¡¯s nning to expose it to the media.¡± Sandra¡¯s mind went nk, buzzing with panic. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare, would she?¡± ¡°Desperate people aren¡¯t afraid of consequences,¡± Zachary said slowly, his gaze lingering on the beautiful yet clueless woman beside him. His thoughts 2/3 turned cold. He wondered, ¡®She¡¯s nothing but a pretty face with no brain. What on earth did I see in her before?¡® Zachary added, ¡°Digging up someone¡¯s family grave is crossing the line. If this gets with us anymore. Besides, you could face charges for criminal intimidation.¡± out, we¡¯ll all be painted as viins. No one in Morava will want to work Melissa looked at her daughter with an indescribable mix of disappointment and frustration. Debra¡¯s grave was Amelia¡¯s only weakness, and they could have handled it far better¨Cif Sandra hadn¡¯t ruined everything. Hearing the word ¡°charges¡°, Sandra grew visibly scared. ¡°Mom¡­¡± she whimpered, instinctively leaning toward Zachary forfort. But no matter how much she shifted closer, she couldn¡¯t feel that firm, protective arm she used to rely on. Turning her head, she realized Zachary was standing at least a couple of feet away from her. Sandra¡¯s heart sank. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Zachary¡¯s attitude toward her was growing colder by the day. She wondered, ¡®Is he upset because I messed up? Or has yesterday¡¯s fling with Elizabeth put other ideas in his head?¡± She didn¡¯t dare think too deeply about it. All she knew was that she had to keep her grip on Zachary, no matter what. Sandra cradled her lower abdomen as she walked toward Zachary. ¡°Zachary, could you ask your family for help? Our child can¡¯t grow up without a grandfather.¡± ¡°Mrs. Edwards, here¡¯s 15 million dors. It¡¯s everything I¡¯ve saved,¡± Zachary said as he handed a card to Melissa. She didn¡¯t take it. 15 million dors was far from enough to cover their 100¨Cmillion¨Cdor debt. And with the Foster family¡¯s wealth, they could easily make up the difference. But from the look on Zachary¡¯s face, the Edwards family realized he had no intention of saving them from ruin. Sandra spoke up, ¡°Zachary, 15 million dors isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Zachary said with a sigh. ¡°Even though I¡¯m the Foster family¡¯s heir, the money is under my father¡¯s control. The only amount! can ess is these 15 million dors.¡± Irritated, he thought, ¡®If Sandra hadn¡¯t been so stupid, I wouldn¡¯t have to clean up the Edwards family¡¯s mess. Giving them 15 million dors is already generous.¡® ¡°But where can we find another 70 million dors so quickly?¡± Melissa fretted, her face clouded with worry. Sandra bit her lip and thought about it before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s kidnap Amelia and force the Kingsley family to settle the debt for us.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 44 Chapter 44 Zachary got excited and chimed in loudly, ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s kidnap her and threaten the Kingsley family.¡± Just imagining Amelia being under his control made his heart race with excitement. He pondered, ¡®I couldn¡¯t get to her yesterday, but today, it¡¯s a fresh start. I have to make her mine and show her my power. If I can¡¯t have her, I¡¯ll destroy her.¡¯ With Zachary¡¯s support, Sandra felt confident that this time they wouldn¡¯t fail. Ecstatic, she threw herself into his arms and continued, ¡°The Kingsley family still wants her to have Landon¡¯s child, don¡¯t they? Whether for their reputation or for Amelia, they¡¯ll drop thewsuit and wipe out our debts. Only Walter seemed uneasy. He furrowed his brow and thought, ¡®Every time we¡¯ve tried to mess with Arnelia, it¡¯s ended in failure. Will it actually work this time?¡® ¡°Dad, you call her and lure her to the hospital,¡± Sandra said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Walter forced a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯d love to, but she already blocked my number.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Sandra tried calling from her phone, but it didn¡¯t go through. Melissa and Zachary quickly followed suit, but unsurprisingly, they¡¯d all been blocked too. In the end, Walter had to borrow a phone from a nurse to make the call. Walter spoke weakly, ¡°Amy, I¡­ I¡¯m not doing well¡­ I know I hurt you, and I¡¯m not asking for your forgiveness. I just want to tell you everything about your mom before I die¡­¡± Meanwhile, with the speakerphone on, Amelia¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as her cold eyes narrowed. She didn¡¯t believe a single word Walter said and pondered, ¡®Viins like him have nerves of steel¨Cthis little act won¡¯t break him. He¡¯s definitely up to something bigger.¡® Walter continued, acting frail, ¡°Amy, can youe to the hospital? I just want to talk¡­cough, cough¡­ If you wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote¡­¡± After ying his part, he finally got the response he wanted when Amelia said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle over.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll be waiting¡­¡± Walter¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, but he pinched his thigh hard to suppress his emotions and keep up the act. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Melissa and the others aren¡¯t here. I sent them all away. It¡¯s just the two of us today. We¡¯ll have a proper talk about your mother¡­¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said coldly before hanging up. She then got up, her face expressionless, and began to change her clothes to head out. Landon had no idea what was going on. Seeing her hang up the phone in silence and start to leave, he lost his temper and demanded in his mind, ¡®Amelia.¡® Amelia replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± Her expression was cold as she packed her things¨Cvoice recorder, rm device, and other odd items. Landon couldn¡¯t stop himself from wondering, ¡®Where does she even get all this random junk?¡® The more he looked, the more something felt off. He rapped his knuckles against the table. ¡®Amelia, you¡¯re not going.¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Amelia tried to sh him a reassuring smile, but after a moment, she decided against it and let the smile fade. She sighed inwardly, ¡®He¡¯s good ating up with ns, sure, but he¡¯s not really worried about me. I¡¯m just here at Kingsley Vi ying the role or Mrs. Kingsley. Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves.¡® So all Landon saw was Amelia¡¯s half¨Csmile¨Ca fleeting, unfinished one that disappeared almost as quickly as it came. That strange, unfinished gesture only made him feel more uneasy. ¡®At least tell me what¡¯s going on first,¡® he said inwardly. She replied, ¡°Walter still won¡¯t pay up, and he¡¯s not willing to sell the house or the shops either. Instead, he¡¯s trying to sweet¨Ctalk me into going to the hospital.¡± 1/3 Chapter 44 Thinking back to what happened with Elizabeth yesterday, Amelia had a pretty good idea of what wasing. She knew this time would be a nastier trap than yesterday. But she wasn¡¯t scared. Amelia pondered, ¡®Edwards Group has been pushed this far. There¡¯s only one option left for them¨Ckidnapping me and using it to force Kingsley Group to drop the debt collection. ¡®Kidnapping carries way harsher consequences than Sandra¡¯s empty threats. If I end up with a few bruises or some bloodshed¡­they¡¯ll be looking at serious prison time.¡® Landon¡¯s face darkened, his chest heaving with restrained anger. ¡®What did you promise mest night?¡± he demanded inwardly, the words heavy with frustration. He wondered irritably, ¡®Didn¡¯t she swear she wouldn¡¯t take risks? Did one night¡¯s sleep make her forget everything?¡± ¡°Rx, Landon. I won¡¯t embarrass the Kingsley family. I can handle them just fine,¡± Amelia said with a faint smile, her tone calm and confident as she casually grabbed her purse and walked away. Landon was furious and thought, ¡®Am I worried about saving face? No. I¡¯m worried about you getting hurt. He quickly called after her in his mind, ¡®Amelia¡­ Amelia, wait. But as the sound of Amelia¡¯s heels grew fainter, he could only stare in frustration. He sighed, thinking, ¡®What a stubborn wornan! She¡¯s way too headstrong. How can I just sit back and let her take risk? I can¡¯t.¡® Landon then struggled to pick up his phone and sent a message to Aaron: [She went to the hospital. There¡¯s danger.] An hourter, Amelia arrived at the hospital. Sure enough, Walter was the only one in the ward. When he saw her, his face lit up with joy. ¡°Amy, you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± ¡°You seem to be in pretty good spirits,¡± she remarked coolly as she leaned against the doorway, making no move toe in. Walter quickly coughed a few times and said, ¡°Maybe this is myst burst of energy before the end.¡± ¡°Spare me the act. Just tell me¨Cwhere is my mom¡¯s grave?¡± Amelia cut straight to the point. Walter sighed, ¡°Your mom¡­ Your mom was a pitiful woman. When I met her, she was all alone, standing by the river, ready to end it all¡­ ¡°She looked so miserable that I couldn¡¯t just walk away. I brought her home and talked her out of it.¡± He continued, ¡°We grew close, and then we had you. Eventually, we got married. But no matter how much I asked, she never wanted to talk about her past. After a while, I stopped asking. It didn¡¯t matter anyway¨Cwhat was important was that we had a happy life together as a family.¡± Walter went on and on, but he refused to say where Debra was buried. Amelia, growing impatient, asked, ¡°So, where exactly is my mother buried?¡± ¡°Amy¡­cough, cough¡­¡± He started coughing violently, his frail hand trembling as he reached toward the bedside table. ¡°Water¡­water¡­¡± At this point in the act, if Amelia didn¡¯t step in, the whole performance would fall apart. She nced toward the nurse¡¯s station, where a male nurse wearing arge mask gave her a knowing smile. Taking a deep breath, she finally walked into Walter¡¯s ward and handed him a ss of water. He looked utterly stunned as if he hadn¡¯t expected her to , no sign of anyone else. She found it odd and wondered, ¡®Did Walter really send everyone away? What¡¯s he up to? Is he just trying to butter me up and do nothing in the end? If so, my n¡¯s going topletely fall apart.¡¯ Just as Amelia¡¯s frustration was setting in, she felt the cold press of a knife against her waist. A voice hissed behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Don¡¯t scream.¡± It was Melissa. 2/3 156 Amelia felt a twinge of disappointment and pondered, ¡®So this whole family is full of ¡°geniuses¡°, and they send the least capable one to y the kidnapper? Seriously?¡® ¡°Tell the Kingsley family to clear our 100¨Cmillion¨Cdor debt right now, or you¡¯re not leaving this room alive,¡± Melissa threatened, her tone dripping with malice. Despite this being her first attempt at kidnapping, she didn¡¯t seem the least bit nervous. Amelia chuckled, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not happening.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to make you bleed a little.¡± Melissa¡¯s voice was icy as she pressed the de harder. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Amelia said nonchntly, leaning into the knife. The de caught her side, slicing through her clothes, and blood seeped out. Melissa¡¯s hand started trembling, her anger boiling inside. She grumbled inwardly, ¡®This little brat thinks she¡¯s tougher than me? Fine. I¡¯ll show her who¡¯s serious.¡® Ex-WIfe 45 Chapter 45 Melissa gripped the knife tightly, refusing to back down even an inch, locking herself in a standoff with Amelia. Amelia, of course, wasn¡¯t about to seriously hurt herself¨Cshe just wanted to create a superficial injury to add weight to the kidnappers¡® charges. Amelia let out a sharp cry. ¡°Ow¡­¡± ¡°Scared now, huh? Hurry up and send a message to thepany. Tell them to cancel the debt immediately,¡± Melissa growled with a vicious re. Walter, who had been putting on an act just moments ago, finally revealed his true colors. ¡°Amy, we¡¯re father and daughter¨Cdon¡¯t push me.¡± ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡­¡± Amelia trembled as she pulled out her phone. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll call them now.¡± Walter had a sudden realization and cut her off. ¡°No calls. Just send a text.¡± That was exactly what Amelia had hoped for. She obediently started typing, her hands shaking so much that after several minutes, only a few characters appeared on the screen. Irritated, Walter snatched the phone from her and typed the message himself. She silently watched, not resisting. Once the message was sent, there was nothing left to do but wait. Walter and Melissa grew increasingly anxious, repeatedly pestering Amelia. ¡°Why haven¡¯t we heard back yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m just a puppet in the Kingsley family, with no real power¡­ Honestly, I don¡¯t think they even care about whether I live or die¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s voice grew more and more aggrieved as tears began to fall. Walter and Melissa exchanged a nce and decided to pull out their ultimate trump card. One way or another, the debt had to be cleared today. Just then, Zachary burst into the room. His face was filled with concern as he took in the scene. ¡°Amy,¡± he eximed. ¡°Mr. Edwards, what is the meaning of this?¡± he asked, sounding both shocked and outraged. Melissa sneered, ¡°If Kingsley Group doesn¡¯t clear our debt today, I¡¯ll kill her.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t,¡± Zachary quickly interjected. ¡°Amy is the heiress of the Edwards family¨Cwhatever you do, don¡¯t hurt her.¡± ¡°Zachary, are you insane? Why are you speaking up for her?¡± Walter asked, ring at him suspiciously. Zachary hesitated for a moment, looking at the two elders, before finally saying, ¡°Amy is my fianc¨¦e, after all.¡± Amelia nearly gagged on the spot, thinking to herself, ¡®Your acting is terrible. Ugh. Gross.¡¯ ¡°Amy,e with me,¡± Zachary said, gazing at her affectionately. For a moment, Amelia froze, and she reflected, ¡®In my past life, I fell for this over and over again¨Chis fake tenderness, his hollow promises. In the end, it cost me my life. ¡®And now, he¡¯s still trying to deceive me? First orchestrating my kidnapping, and when that failed, swooping in with this ridiculous hero act? Hah, I may have been a hopeless romantic, but I¡¯m not an idiot! Seeing Amelia in a daze, Zachary thought she was wavering, so he pressed on and reached out to pull her in. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Amelia snapped, pping his hand away with force. Zachary froze, stunned. ¡°Amy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not here to save me,¡± Amelia said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re all in on this. It¡¯s all an act.¡± Her blunt words hit hard, and the expressions on the three people around her darkened instantly. 08:19 Tue 3 Ju Chapter 45 They all thought, ¡®Kingsley Group should¡¯ve received the message by now, but there¡¯s been no reply. It looks like Amelia really doesn¡¯t have any influenc there. What now? ¡°Zachary, how could you do this to Sandra?¡± Melissa shouted, her voice sharp with usation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But Amy is the one I truly love,¡± Zachary replied earnestly. ¡°Sandra and I¡­ It was a mistake.¡± Melissa red at him. ¡°But Sandra¡¯s pregnant with your child¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯llpensate her,¡± Zachary said, his tone firm. Melissa sneered, ¡°Oh really? And how exactly do you n to pensate¡® her?¡± Zachary turned to look at Amelia, who sat there, her face expressionless and tense. His confidence wavered as he tried to gauge her reaction. Finally, he ventured cautiously, ¡°Amy, how about this? You help clear their debt, and we¡¯ll run away together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± she sneered. ¡°Even if I die here today, I don¡¯t have the authority to make decisions on behalf of Kingsley Group.¡± ¡°Amy, you can do it,¡± Zachary urged, his voice filled with desperate affection. ¡°Just try, and we can finally be free.¡± Amelia suddenly shoved Melissa aside and stood up. Caught off guard, Melissa stumbled and fell heavily onto the floor, the knife she was holding ttering out of her grip. Without hesitation, Amelia bolted. ¡°Zachary, I don¡¯t want anything to do with you,¡± she shouted as she ran. Zachary¡¯s face darkened, his patience finally snapping. ¡®If persuasion doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll just force her,¡® he thought grimly. He lunged forward, grabbing Amelia and pulling her roughly into his arms. Before she could struggle, he pressed his lips to hers forcefully. ¡°Let¡¯s see if Kingsley Group still cares about their image after this.¡± Melissa, holding up her phone, shouted excitedly, ¡°Strip her clothes off.¡± Her expression twisted with malice. She wanted to destroy Ameliapletely¨C not just to settle the debt but to ensure she¡¯d never rise again. Zachary had already harbored the desire to take Amelia by force the day before, and his desire had only grown stronger. He threw her onto the sofa, tearing off his jacket as he advanced toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Amelia suddenly produced a knife from who¨Cknows¨Cwhere, pressing it against his abdomen. Zachary¡¯s face paled in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Be careful now,¡± she said with a cold smirk, rapping her knuckles against the small table beside the sofa¨CThud. Thud. Thud. The door to the ward burst open, and Aaron stormed in with a group of police officers. ¡°Nobody move,¡± he barked. The color instantly drained from the faces of Zachary, Walter, and Melissa at the sight. The leading officer asked politely,¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, were you the one who called the police?¡± Amelia smoothed her clothes and stood up gracefully, ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Walter shouted in disbelief, ¡°This is a family gathering. Why would you call the cops?¡± The officer replied, ¡°Mr. Edwards, Mrs. Kingsley reported that someone kidnapped her.¡± Walter was utterly stunned. Amelia hadn¡¯t touched her phone at all since entering the hospital room, and the only text that had been sent was the one he had sent. He couldn¡¯t understand when she might have contacted the police. ¡°Take them all away, and I need an injury assessment,¡± Amelia said, revealing the wound on her waist. The injury had long since healed, leaving only a dried bloodstain. Chapter 45 Aaron¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he thought anxiously, ¡®Oh no, I¡¯m doomed, Mr. Kingsley is going to kill me for this. ¡°Officer, it¡¯s not what it looks like¡­¡± Walter and Melissa tried to exin, but no one paid them any attention. Zachary turned back and gave Amelia a deep, sinister look, asking, ¡°You nned this from the start, didn¡¯t you?¡± She responded with nothing but a faint smile. Soon after, all three were taken away. Aaron walked up with a bitter expression. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± ¡°Landon sent you?¡± Amelia smiled radiantly. Aaron nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then thank him for me.¡± A trace of warmth rose in Amelia¡¯s heart. Even though it was just icing on the cake, it still made her happy. Aaron hesitated. ¡°But you¡¯re hurt¡­¡± ¡°I did it on purpose. It¡¯s just a minor injury, no big deal.¡± Amelia grabbed her purse and handed him the recording device inside. ¡°This has all the evidence of their crimes. Could you take it to the police station for me?¡± ¡°You nned this in advance?¡± Aaron was stunned. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not as naive as you guys think,¡± Amelia said as she showed him her bag, which contained a recording device, a small knife and a pepper spray. Beforeing, she had already anticipated the worst¨Ckidnapping, assault. To prevent a repeat of what happened to Elizabeth, she¡¯d even brought Wesley along, ready to give her an antidote at any moment if necessary. Amelia gracefully walked over to the room¡¯s only male nurse and said, ¡°Dr. Harrington, thank you for your help today.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got both great wisdom and courage,¡± Wesley said, pulling off his mask. For the first time, he praised her willingly. Amelia smiled as she went to get her injuries examined, thinking, ¡®I finally took care of the scumbag dad, evil stepmother, and that trashy guy. Ah. This feels great.¡® Ex-WIfe 46 Chapter 461 Chapter 46 Over at Kingsley Vi, the atmosphere was unusually heavy. Landon sat in a wheelchair in the living room with Gloria by his side. As his mother, Gloria kept ncing at her son¡¯s eyes. Landon was fuming¨CAmelia had caused trouble again clearly. The clock ticked slowly, every minute dragging on endlessly. Finally, a string of messages came through on Landon¡¯s phone. His expression eased if only a little. Gloria let out a sigh of relief and instinctively tried to console him. ¡°Landon, Aaron has taken care of it. Let it go, okay?¡± Landon blinked, silently signaling. ¡®Not happening. ¡°Ah,¡± Gloria sighed, giving up. She thought, ¡®This son of mine has always been so stubborn. Once he¡¯s made up his mind, nothing can sway him. Amelia will have to figure this one out on her own. ¡®Why isn¡¯t she back yet? It¡¯s been over an hour since Aaron messaged. Could it be that she¡¯s seriously hurt?¡® Landon, meanwhile, sat tensely, his nerves stretched tight. He was just as eager to know how badly Amelia was injured and couldn¡¯t stop wondering why she hadn¡¯t returned yet. Then, another half¨Chour passed, and Amelia finally walked in. She was even carrying two caramel mhiatos and a cake. She was radiant, her eyes bright, her lips curved in a smile. She looked like a blooming rose¨Cstunning and eye¨Ccatching. Even Landon, in his anger, found himself momentarily captivated. ¡°Gloria, I¡¯m back.¡± Amelia greeted cheerfully. Gloria¡¯s face lit up as she went to meet her. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Landon was left speechless, thinking, ¡®Wasn¡¯t Mom supposed to scold Amelia with me? Why has the moodpletely changed?¡± ¡°Here, I bought you a caramel mhiato,¡± Amelia said with a dazzling smile, her tone soft and slightly yful. As soon as Gloria heard that, her indulgent side as a doting mother was instantly triggered. ¡°Oh my, you got me caramel mhiato?¡± ¡°Try it. This ce makes amazing caramel mhiatos. I stood in line for half an hour to get these.¡± Amelia ced the drinks and the cake on the table, letting Gloria pick her drink first. The two of them wasted no time enjoying their caramel mhiatos and cake,pletely in their own world. Meanwhile, poor Landon sat there, his brow twitching angrily as he fought to keep it together. Inwardly, he growled, ¡®Amelia Edwards¡­¡® Finally noticing his existence, Amelia quickly responded, ¡°Oh, oh. Right.¡± Gloria, oblivious to the silentmunication between Amelia and Landon, worriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your injury hurting?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a scratch. I did this on purpose,¡± Amelia said as she lifted her shirt slightly. The smooth, delicate skin of her waist was covered with a thickyer of gauze. Gloria and Landon¡¯s eyes both narrowed in shock¨Cit looked worse than they had imagined. Rip¨CAs Amelia tore off the bandage, both Gloria and Landon instinctively sucked in a sharp breath. But underneath the bandage was just a thin, barely noticeable line of dried blood. ¡°Look. It¡¯s just this little thing. I purposely nicked myself on Melissa¡¯s de. It¡¯s even already healed,¡± Amelia said casually. Only then did Gloria and Landon rx. But Landon¡¯s face darkened further as he thought, trying to scare us?¡® a small cut, why the dramatic bandage job? Is she 1/3 Chapter 46 ¡°Well, Wesley said to wrap it up more dramatically.¡± Amelia exined as she let her shirt fall back into ce, covering the wound, Gloria blinked in surprise. ¡°Wesley was there too?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°I was worried they might try to drug me, so I brought Dr. Harrington along just in case.¡± Gloria beamed, ¡°I see. Smart move.¡± But Landon¡¯s gaze only grew colder. He couldn¡¯t believe Amelia had knowingly walked into such a dangerous situation, fully aware there was a chance she might be drugged again. ¡°I made thorough preparations,¡± Amelia said, her tone confident as she nced at him with a hint of defiance. ¡°I¡¯d never embarrass the Kingsley family Landon red at her, but no words came out. He couldn¡¯t deny it¨Cshe had nned everything perfectly. Not only had shee back unscathed, but she¡¯d also managed to send her lousy father, stepmother, and that scumbag straight to the police station. Still, he thought grimly, ¡®As my wife, does she really need to handle everything on her own? There are plenty of ways to deal with trash like that without her getting personally involved.¡± ¡°Amy, you¡¯re amazing¨Cjust like us Kingsleys,¡± Gloria said with admiration. But a flicker of sadness crossed her eyes as she thought, ¡®If Ka were still alive, she¡¯d probably be just as incredible as Amelia, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Gloria. Let¡¯s toast to that,¡± Amelia said, raising her cup. ¡°Cheers,¡± Gloria replied, lifting hers as well. The two clinked their caramel mhiatos together like sses of champagne. Amelia couldn¡¯t resist throwing a smug look in Landon¡¯s direction as she took a sip. Watching her antics, Landon scoffed inwardly, ¡®Why¡¯s she so smug over sugary junk?¡® ¡°Did Landon use to drink caramel mhiatos?¡± Amelia asked Gloria. Gloria thought for a moment and replied, ¡°He did, back in high school.¡± Amelia looked absolutely stunned. ¡°Wow. So even the young heir of a top¨Ctier family had a taste for sugary junk like this, huh?¡± Landon took a deep breath at the sarcasm. ¡°Well, of course, he had to share one with the girls,¡± Gloria chuckled, ¡°Back then, so many girls were after him. He¡¯d get so many caramel mhiatos every day that he couldn¡¯t finish them all.¡± ¡°Geez, and he brought them home to share?¡± ¡°Nope. He gave them all to his buddies.¡± ¡°Wow. What a world¨Css best friend!¡± Amelia remarked with exaggerated sarcasm. Landon was speechless. The mockery was too obvious. ¡°So, did any of those girls ever chase him all the way home?¡± Amelia asked, adopting the stance of a gossip¨Chungry spectator. Landon groaned inwardly, ¡®Mom, please don¡¯t reveal all my embarrassing moments¡­¡® Gloria nodded with a grin. ¡°Oh, yes. One girl even came crying to our house. Want to guess why? Because Landon threw the caramel mhiato she gave him straight into the trash.¡± Amelia¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°And then there was another girl who caused such a scene at school that the staff had to call me in.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°She tried to grab Landon¡¯s hand while handing him a caramel mhiato, but of course, he wasn¡¯t having it. He knocked the drink over, and it spilled all 2/3 Chapter 46 over her brand¨Cnew dress. She was heartbroken.¡± Amelia burst out to contain herself. She thought, ¡®I never imagined that the cold, untouchable Mr. Kingsley had such ridiculous. stories from his school days. I¡¯ve got to keep Gloria talking so I can collect more dirt to tease Landon withter! Meanwhile, Landon,pletely exasperated, inwardly yelled, ¡®That¡¯s enough. Amelia,e give me a massage. If his face could show any expression, it would¡¯ve been as grim and furious as a hurricane rolling in. Amelia nced at him, pretended not to hear, and kept gossiping with Gloria. He felt lightheaded as he thought, ¡®This wife of mine is something else. Not only can she drive me insane, but she might actually drive me to an early grave. ¡°Has he ever had a high school romance?¡± Amelia asked curiously. Gloria nced at her son and answered tactfull ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t.¡± Amelia looked disappointed. ¡°So handsome, smart, and rich¨Chow could he not have had one?¡± Landon scoffed internally, ¡®Did you have one?¡® Though he couldn¡¯t help but silently agree with her assessment. At least she had good taste¨Che was indeed handsome, smart, and rich. A hint of sadness flickered in Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t. My family was really strict, so I never had the chance.¡± The only rtionship she¡¯d ever had was with Zachary, which had ended in heartbreak. Na?ve, she¡¯d been deceived, and left with nothing but scars. Thankfully, she had been given a second chance at life ¡°Zachary?¡± Gloria asked tentatively, skimming the edge of gossip. After all, it was only natural to hope for those connected to her loved ones toe with a clean te. ¡°He was a blind date set up by my family, and I was too inexperienced to see through him,¡± Amelia said through gritted teeth. ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve seen his true colors now, and it¡¯s not toote.¡± Gloria patted her head approvingly. ¡°Give Landon a chance. I promise he won¡¯t trick you.¡± Amelia was utterly baffled, and her face flushed crimson red. She wanted to refuse, but as Mrs. Kingsley, it felt awkward not to engage romantically with her own husband. Yet agreeing felt insincere¨Cafter all, she knew Landon, the mighty CEO, probably didn¡¯t even think much of her. ¡°You¡¯re not willing, Amy?¡± Gloria frowned, looking slightly displeased Amelia didn¡¯t want to refuse. Gritting her teeth, she steeled herself and gave a slight nod. ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡± she said, even as her chest tightened with unease. Immediately after, Landon¡¯s sneer echoed in her mind. ¡®Ha¡­ AD Comment Ex-WIfe 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ly, ¡®What the heck are you sneering at? Can¡¯t you tell I¡¯m just trying to deat Amelia felt awkward, turned her head to look at Landon, and grumbled inwardly, with your mom?¡® ¡®I¡¯m not interested.¡® Landon¡¯s blunt inner thought made Amelia feel even more annoyed. But with Gloria right there, she couldn¡¯t say anything It wasn¡¯t until they were back in their room that Amelia exined, ¡°Landon, I¡¯m not trying to climb the socialdder or anything. I only agreed to give this a try because your mom pressured me.¡± ¡®Oh, really?¡® Landon snorted inwardly, clearly not believing her. ¡°Believe it or not. Time will tell.¡± Amelia was so irritated she threw her bag onto the couch. She thought furiously, ¡®What¡¯s his problem? Just because he¡¯s handsome, smart, and rich, he thinks every woman on earth will fall for him? Not me. Who needs men? Being your own queen is way better.¡® Amelia irritably sneered, ¡°Landon, the way you are now, no woman would even want you. You can¡¯t move and talk¨Cwhat can you offer anyone?¡± Her gaze deliberately lingered on Landon¡¯s lower abdomen for a moment. ¡°What good is it if something rises but you can¡¯t move?¡± Amelia¡¯s words hit him right in his pride. His face turned visibly red with anger as he fumed inwardly, ¡®Amelia, say that again if you dare. Unbothered, she pulled a face and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll say it a hundred times, a thousand times¨Cyou still won¡¯t be able to move.¡± Amelia thought, ¡®Feels great to fire back at him. He can¡¯t do anything to me anyway. Honestly, life¡¯s so much better when you don¡¯t y by the rules. She started humming a tune while Landon red at her. But she couldn¡¯t care less, thinking, ¡®Go ahead. re all you want.¡® ¡®You¡¯re right. Whether I can move or not has nothing to do with you,¡® Landon finally murmured inwardly after taking a deep breath. ¡®There¡¯s no need for anything between us.¡® ¡°Exactly, exactly.¡± Amelia nodded enthusiastically, clearly unbothered by him. Landon paused for a moment and decided not to argue with her anymore. It wasn¡¯t worth raising his blood pressure. Besides, he had no intention of pursuing a rtionship with her¨Cthis was purely a mutually beneficial arrangement. So, whether he could ¡°perform¡± or not really wasn¡¯t her business. Maybe Landon was too drained from all the arguing because he fell asleep shortly after. Hearing his steady breathing, Amelia frowned and wondered, ¡®He doesn¡¯t seem to have as much stamina today as yesterday. Is he really¡­losing vitality?¡® Her eyes wandered andnded on the supplements Wesley had left behind. She looked thoughtful. Just then, Sandra¡¯s shouting pierced through the quiet. ¡°Amelia, get out here if you dare. Let¡¯s settle this one¨Con¨Cone.¡± Amelia frowned but, not wanting to disturb Landon¡¯s rest, stepped outside to the front door. She looked coldly at her once¨Cbeloved sister and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Amelia, you heartless traitor. How could you set up your own parents?¡± Sandra¡¯s bloodshot eyes were filled with hatred. Amelia gave a dryugh. ¡°Oh, so they¡¯re allowed to scheme against me, but I¡¯m not allowed to fight back?¡± ¡°They were just trying to save thepany. Why did you have to send them to jail?¡± Sandra yelled usingly. The n had been Sandra¡¯s idea, and everyone had agreed to it. She thought it was a brilliant move, but it backfired. Amelia only ended up with a few surface wounds while Sandra¡¯s parents and boyfriendnded in jail. Imitating Sandra¡¯s tone, Amelia shot back, ¡°I was just trying to protect myself is that wrong?¡± Sandra stomped her feet and jabbed a red painted fingernail at Amelia¡¯s forehead. ¡°You can¡¯t just send them to jail ¡°Ms. Edwards, careful not to stress yourself,¡± Amelia warned, grabbing Sandra¡¯s finger and applying a little pressure Sandra immediately wailed as if the sky were falling. ¡°Ah. My hand¡¯s going to break¡± Amelia released her and said coldly. ¡°Hmph. You have no right to lecture me. Get fost.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m your younger sister, for heaven¡¯s sake,¡± Sandra stammered. Amelia¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile. ¡°Younger sister? Or should I say, older sister?¡± Sandra froze, her eyes darting nervously. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°What if Mrs. Foster found out you¡¯re an illegitimate child?¡± Amelia asked, her tone sharp. Even Sandra¡¯s impable makeup couldn¡¯t hide the sudden paleness of her face. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re insane. I was born after our parents were married. ¡°Oh, really? Then why is your birth certificate dated six months before mine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Shall we find out?¡± With that, Amelia leisurely pulled out an old, yellowed birth certificate, stamped with the seal of Norava Hospital. Authenticating it would be a simple matter of checking the seal. Sandra staggered back a few steps, disbelief written all over her face. ¡°Where did you get that?¡± ¡°Secrets don¡¯t stay buried, Sandra.¡± Amelia¡¯s words were measured but cutting. ¡°Think carefully. Do you really want me to expose your mother¡¯s dirty affair with my father?¡± Amelia¡¯s words struck like lightning, leaving Sandra¡¯s legs weak. Her mother¡¯s warning echoed in her mind. ¡°No one can ever find out you¡¯re older than Amelia¡­¡± Sandra¡¯s mind spiraled in panic as she thought, ¡®It¡¯s over. Amelia knows. She knows I¡¯m the illegitimate daughter born before the marriage¡­ But desperation suddenly fueled Sandra¡¯s courage. She lunged at Amelia, aiming to snatch and destroy the birth certificate. But before Sandra couldy a finger on Amelia, two men¨CAmelia¡¯s bodyguards¨Cappeared out of nowhere. They then grabbed one of Sandra¡¯s arms and held her firmly in ce. Amelia shook her head, thinking, ¡®Sandra¡¯s ambition and ruthlessness are impressive, but she¡¯s alwayscked the brains to match.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, how should we handle this?¡± one of the bodyguards asked, his voice cold and authoritative. The words were like a hammer striking down, making Sandra tremble uncontrobly. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯ll call the police.¡± ¡°Sure, and while you¡¯re at it, we¡¯ll charge you with trespassing. Maybe you can reunite with your parents in jail,¡± Amelia chuckled. Sandra¡¯s confidence crumbled as thoughts of her detained parents and lover shed through her mind. She started sobbing pitifully, ¡°We are family. Why make things so harsh, Amelia? We¡¯re sisters, no matter what. Blood is thicker than water. How can you treat me like this?¡± ¡°This is too much for you to handle? Compared to what you did to me, this is nothing,¡± Amelia said coldly, her face darkening. ¡°If I were to drag you to the operating room right now and im you needed to have a breast removed¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Sandra screamed in terror. Het shriek startled Gloria, who came rushing out. ¡°Amy¡­¡± The concern in Gloria¡¯s voice warmed Amelia¡¯s heart. She gave a sweet, reassuring smile. ¡°Gloria, I¡¯m fine ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Gloria let out a sigh of relief. Then, her gaze shifted to Sandra, her expression turning to one of pure disgust. ¡°What Bind of trady dares to cause a scene at my house?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all one big happy family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sandra sneered, her eyes shing with malice. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, aren¡¯t you worried that Ame might bring some illegitimate child into the Kingsley family?¡± Amelia¡¯s face darkened instantly. She strode over and pped Sandra hard across her face. The sharp sound echoed in the room. ¡°You know perfectly well that Zachary and I are innocent. Say one more nderous word, and I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart, Amelia snapped, Her voice trembling with fury, her delicate face stormy and intimidating. Sandra had never seen Amelia this terrifying before. Sandra¡¯s heart pounded with fear, but after just two seconds of stunned silence, she started shouting again, ¡°Then tell me, who is Lanny?¡± Smack¨CAmelianded another p on Sandra and retorted, ¡°You really think you can just throw out some fake name and tarnish my name?¡± Sandra huffed, ¡°Did I make it up? Amelia, take a good look at yourself. Why do you think Zachary never touches you? Why do you think he ended up in my bed?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re cheap.¡± Amelia¡¯s chest tightened with pain. The bitterness of her past life still haunted her. Every time she thought about it, it felt like someone was twisting a knife in her heart. ¡°No. It¡¯s because you¡¯re pathetic,¡± Sandra shot back with a cruel sneer. ¡°Remember your birthdayst year? He wanted to fuck you then, but you screamed another man¡¯s name.¡± Amelia frowned, her delicate brows furrowing. ¡°Impossible,¡± she said firmly. In her mind, she thought, ¡®Zachary was the only man I¡¯ve ever dated. How could I have called out another man¡¯s name?¡® Sandra sneered, ¡°Oh, Lanny¡­ Lanny. That¡¯s what you kept shouting. I heard it loud and clear from outside the door. Lanny¡­ Lanny¡­¡± Sandra swayed her head mockingly as she repeated the name, her voice dripping with shamelessness. Even Gloria, who had seen her fair share of drama, blushed at Sandra¡¯s obscene tone. When she nced back at Amelia, whose face had turned a deep shade of purple with embarrassment and anger, Gloria couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Was there really something between Amelia and this so¨Ccalled Lanny?¡® Meanwhile, Landon, who had been trying to sleep upstairs, had already been woken by the racket. He had been listening to the argument for a while, his gaze turning icy as he wondered, ¡®Lanny, huh?¡® AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 48 Chapter 48 ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really asking for it, Sandra.¡± Amelia was furious. Just as she was about to fight Sandra to the bitter end, a Ferrari pulled up to the vi, ¡°Mrs. Gloria, long time no see.¡± Elizabeth stepped out of the car. Her tight, high¨Cslit dress h fragrance she wore seemed to linger wherever she went. hugged her curves perfectly, exuding a suffry elegance. The faint Despite her age, she was still captivating. Not just men, even women couldn¡¯t help but steal another nce. Gloria subtly signaled Amelia to mind her words and greeted Elizabeth with a polite, business¨Clike smile. ¡°Elizabeth, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Ms. Edwards,¡± Elizabeth replied with a flirtatious smile. Her gaze slowly drifted toward Amelia. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too, Mrs. Amelia. I didn¡¯t even notice earlier.¡± Amelia swallowed her anger and responded coldly, ¡°Ms. Young.¡± She pondered, ¡®Elizabeth was involved in yesterday¡¯s fiasco at the Young family¡¯s party. Her n didn¡¯t work on me and backfired on her instead. Logically, she should be furious and ashamed. But from the looks of it today, she seems pretty pleased with herself. ¡®Could it be that Zachary¡¯s youth and vigor have made her feel proud instead of shamed?¡® ¡°Well, since both Mrs. Gloria and Mrs. Amelia are here, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s smile deepened, seductive and confident. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Ms. Edwards.¡± Gloria hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Elizabeth, since when did you start associating with the Edwards family?¡± ¡°Yesterday,¡± Elizabeth replied, throwing a suggestive nce in Amelia¡¯s direction. ¡°Mrs. Amelia knows all about it.¡± Amelia, who prided herself on being sharp¨Ctongued in this lifetime, was momentarily at a loss for words. She couldn¡¯t believe someone could be this brazenly shameless. ¡°Mrs. Amelia, do I have your permission?¡± Elizabeth asked with a sugary tone. Amelia took a deep breath and forced a reply through clenched teeth. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Elizabeth said, shing a charming smile. With a sway of her hips, she strolled toward Sandra. ¡°Ms, Edwards, shall we?¡± Sandra didn¡¯t like Elizabeth¨Cafter all, Elizabeth had spentst night with Zachary, making her a rival and a threat. But given her current predicament, she had no choice but to follow Elizabeth. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, Mrs. Amelia, goodbye,¡± Elizabeth called out with a wave before driving off, as carefree as ever. With a worried tone, Gloria exined, ¡°Amy, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to stand up for you. Devon and the Kingsley family have some ties, and I couldn¡¯t afford to offend Elizabeth¡­¡± ¡°I get it,¡± Amelia replied calmly. ¡°Sandra¡¯s pregnant. I really couldn¡¯t do anything to her today anyway. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Gloria smiled reassuringly. ¡°I heard about what happened yesterday. Sandra¡¯s days won¡¯t be easy moving forward.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°As Henry¡¯s mistress, Elizabeth actually came to pick someone up on Zachary¡¯s behalf. She¡¯s clearly set her sights on Zachary.¡± Amelia had already suspected as much but hearing Gloria say it out loud still left her stunned. Amelia wondered, ¡®If she¡¯s already Henry¡¯s lover, how does she dare to seduce Zachary too?¡® Gloria, as if knowing what Amelia was wondering, said, ¡°Henry¡¯s family was sent abroad by Landon. So, maybe Elizabeth feels lonely.¡± 1/4 08:19 Tue, 3 Jun ¡°No wonder Henry didn¡¯t show up today.¡± Amelia nodded in realization, but an unsettling feeling gnawed at her, She mused, ¡®Landon¡¯s protective streak is really something. He strategizes everything for the sake of his so¨Ccalled reputation. I wonder, will his future. wife feel happy, or will it just wear her out?¡® As they walked back inside, Gloria looped her arm through Amelia¡¯s and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Army, who¡¯s Lanny?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know any Lanny. That¡¯s just something Sandra made up.¡± ¡°You guys are sisters. How could she go around ruining your reputation like that? She¡¯s awful.¡± Gloria¡¯s fone was full of empathy, though a trace of doubt lingered in her mind. She wondered, ¡®With Landon being the way he is now, can a wife truly be expected to stick around?¡® Amelia understood that Sandra¡¯s nonsense earlier had already nted seeds of suspicion in Gloria¡¯s heart. But Amelia honestly didn¡¯t know any ¡°Lanny¡°. ¡®Let them investigate all they want then,¡® she thought. ¡°Oh, right. It¡¯s been a while since you and Landon started sharing a room. How¡¯s it going?¡± Gloria asked, her voice a mix of anticipation and nervousness. She hoped Amelia was pregnant but feared the baby might not be Landon¡¯s. The thought left her torn. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Amelia dropped her gaze, fiddling with the fruit in the bowl. She sighed inwardly, ¡®We haven¡¯t even done anything¨Chow could! possibly be pregnant?¡® ¡°Go take a test,¡± Gloria insisted, pulling out two pregnancy tests. ¡°Use tomorrow morning¡¯s first urine and test twice.¡± ¡°Gloria¡­¡± Amelia said with a mix of frustration and amusement. She mused, ¡®She¡¯s already prepared pregnancy tests¡­ Is she really that eager for a grandchild?¡® ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to check,¡± Gloria reassured her. ¡°If you¡¯re not pregnant, we¡¯ll figure out another way.¡± Hearing that, Amelia shuddered involuntarily. She definitely didn¡¯t want to experience the effects of that kind of drug again. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go take care of Landon,¡± Gloria urged. ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia reluctantly took the pregnancy tests and returned to her room. Sandra¡¯s earlier outburst hadpletely soured her mood, and her face was still cold as she walked in. Landon sat on the bed, his expression nk. He nced at Amelia briefly before typing a message to Aaron: [Investigate Amelia¡¯s past. I want to know who this ¡°Lanny¡± is.] She ced the pregnancy tests on the bed with a sigh. ¡°Landon, what do we do now?¡± Landon lifted his eyes slightly and asked inwardly, ¡®What do you think?¡® ¡°We haven¡¯t even, you know, done anything. How could I be pregnant? But your mom said if I¡¯m not, she¡¯lle up with another idea.¡± Amelia felt the weight of it all. ¡°Landon, maybe you should hurry up and get better.¡± Landon¡¯s eye twitched slightly as he thought indifferently, ¡®Do you think I don¡¯t want to recover?¡® Amelia asked, ¡°Uh¡­well, do you have any ex¨Cgirlfriends? A childhood sweetheart, maybe?¡± ¡®Why?¡® Landon asked warily in his mind. ¡°If you¡¯re into someone, maybe she can have your child,¡± Amelia suggested. Landon¡¯s gaze turned icy in an instant before he questioned inwardly, ¡®What did you just say?¡® ¡°Landon, if you can¡¯t recover, you¡¯ll need to have a child,¡± Amelia sat on the edge of the bed, speaking earnestly. ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯ll ever be us, so get a woman you like to have your child.¡± 2/4 Chapter 48 Amelia. Landon¡¯s inner voice carried a sharp edge. But inside, his emotions were tangled¨Ca strange mix of sourness and bitterness. Amelia sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t get mad yet. I¡¯m serious. When I was druggedst time, I almost tore your clothes off¡­¡± Her ears Rushed red as she avoided thinking about that wild night. ¡°I know you don¡¯t think much of me, so I won¡¯t push it. But we still have to deal with your mom.¡± Landon¡¯s chest heaved twice before he closed his eyes and admitted inwardly, ¡®I don¡¯t have a woman I fancy ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®The ridiculously handsome, brilliant, and loaded Mr. Kingsley? The guy who, back in high school, practically drowned in caramel mhiatos girls brought him? He has no one he likes?¡® ¡°So,¡± she stammered, ¡°what about someone who¡¯s at least kind of easy on your eyes?¡± Landon kept his eyes closed as he replied in his mind, ¡®No.¡® ¡°Okay, then¡­ Anyone you could see yourself getting closer to?¡± Amelia pressed. She thought, ¡®Surely, he¡¯s got someone. He¡¯s twenty¨Cseven, for crying out loud. Even if he¡¯s picky and hasn¡¯t found his soulmate, he must have physical needs.¡® But Landon¡¯s inner response remained firm. ¡®No. Amelia stared at him in disbelief and pondered, ¡®No one? Like, seriously? Unless¡­ As one possibility struck her, her eyes widened in shock, and she quickly covered her mouth with her hand. Landon slowly opened his eyes, gave her a weird look, and asked inwardly, ¡®What¡¯s with that expression?¡® Amelia quickly put her hand down and shook her head. ¡°Oh¡­ Uh, nothing.¡± Landon narrowed his eyes, feeling that something was definitely off about her. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Landon, no matter what, you still have a duty to carry on the Kingsley family¡¯s name. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, just hire a professional. You won¡¯t have to do anything; just donate the sperm, and they¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Amelia was already mentally making a list of where to find the right woman for the job. It took Landon a moment to process her words before his anger exploded. He questioned inwardly, ¡®Amelia, what on earth is going on in that head of yours?¡® ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the baby.¡± Amelia looked at him with what she thought was genuine sympathy. ¡°Once you have a child, you¡¯ll be free to live however you want¨Cnow and in the future.¡± Her subtext was clear¨CLandon could fool around with his boyfriend however he liked. If he were up for it, she wouldn¡¯t mind being his wife in name only, acting as a cover for his ¡°love¡°. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t do it for free. Landon fumed inwardly, ¡®Amelia, you arepletely irrational.¡® His handsome face turned red with anger, and his only working hand iled in the air. Amelia thought he was going to hit her and scooted away slightly. ¡°Rx. I didn¡¯t mean anything offensive. By the way, is it Wesley?¡± she asked, lightly resting her fingers on her chin as if deep in thought. Amelia reflected, ¡®Wesley is always so polite and proper. But he looks at me with this disdainful re, like I¡¯ve ruined Landon¡¯s life.¡® She nced at the box of supplements again and thought, ¡®I¡¯m at the office most of the day, and Wesley only visits during the day. Spending long hours. alope with Landon under the guise of being his doctor¡­ Oh, so that¡¯s why Landon¡¯s been looking so drained, Amelia opened the box of supplements and prepared a dropper full for Landon. He was on the verge of losing it, yelling internally, ¡®I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need this stuff.¡® ¡°Your health determines the child¡¯s quality, so be good and take the medicine,¡± Amelia coaxed him softly, her mind spinning with ns to convince him to have a child and get herself out of this nightmare scenario where his mom might drug her again, Chapter 48 ue J Jun Since Landon¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t move freely, Amelia managed to press the dropper into his mouth. Just as she was about to squeeze the liquid in K? suddenly turned his head sharply to the side. Ex-WIfe 49 Chapter 49 The dropper slipped, and the medicine spilled all over Landon. Both he and Amelia froze in shock. Landon¡¯s head had moved¨Ca movement neither of them thought possible. ¡°Landon, can you¡­turn your head again?¡± Amelia asked, her voice a mix of surprise and exciternent. Her eyes were glued to him, afraid she¡¯d miss even the slightest movement. Landon, who was gazing out the window, was just as thrilled. For the first time, he wasn¡¯t staring straight ahead¨Che could actually see to the side. The magnolia trees outside were in full bloom, their lush green leaves swaying like butterflies in the breeze. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t moved for a moment, Amelia grew worried and urged softly, ¡°Landon,e on, turn your head.¡± She wondered anxiously, ¡®What if he¡¯s stuck like this? Oh no. Holding that position for too long will strain his neck¡­and he¡¯d look ridiculous, like one of those crooked¨Cneck trees.¡¯ ¡°Landon. Landon.¡± Amelia put the medicine aside and gently slid her soft, delicate hand behind his neck, ready to help turn his head back. ¡®Take your hands off me,¡® he barked inwardly. At the same time, he moved his head on his own. ¡°You did it. You can move now,¡± Amelia eximed, quickly pulling her hand back. Her bright, lively face was beaming with joy, Landon, who had just been admiring the vibrant green trees outside, now turned to see the delicate ¡°flower¡± right in front of him. His mood instantly lifted. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Landon. Look how far you¡¯vee. Your head and left hand are moving already¨Cit hasn¡¯t even been that long. Keep it up. You¡¯ll be standing in no time.¡± Amelia encouraged sincerely, her eyes sparkling with hope! Landon felt a warm surge in his heart, but his inner thoughts came out sharp. ¡®You¡¯re in a hurry to get a divorce so you and Lanny can ride off into the sunset together, huh?¡® ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia was momentarily stunned. The sparkle in her eyes dimmed. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you¡¯re better, then we can get divorced.¡± ¡®Hmph,¡® Landon scoffed inwardly, closing his eyes and ignoring her. Amelia was utterly baffled, wondering, ¡®Why is he mad now? Shouldn¡¯t he be happy that he can move? Honestly, trying to figure him out is like solving a riddle blindfolded.¡® She felt a bit awkward, her eyes flicking over the medicine stains on Landon¡¯s chest. Left with no choice, she went to find him a clean shirt. As Landon kept his eyes shut, pretending to sleep, he suddenly realized she was undoing his shirt buttons. His eyes snapped open, and he asked inwardly, ¡®What are you¡­¡® ¡°Rx. I¡¯m just changing your clothes.¡± Amelia leaned over slightly, carefully unbuttoning his shirt one button at a time. From Landon¡¯s angle, he could see her long, fluttering eyshes, her petite nose, and her cleavage. His throat felt dry, and he swallowed hard, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he quickly shut his eyes again. Memories of the soft, warm sensation of her body against his shed in his mind¨Cso vivid it was almost unbearable. Amelia didn¡¯t notice Landon¡¯s difort and swiftly stripped off his shirt. But, as usual, taking the clothes off was much easier than putting them on. She managed to get one sleeve on and then struggled to sit Landon up. Bracing him against her body, she reached around his back to pull the shirt into ce. To keep him from crushing her, Amelia used every ounce of her strength to hold him steady. Their shoulders pressed together, and her chin ended up resting near his neck. Their breaths mingled in the small space between them. 1/3 Chapter 49 ¡°Landon, have you gained weight again?¡± she grumbled, panting from the effort. Landon was utterly perplexed, thinking, ¡®Wh Perfectly defined.¡® is she talking about? I¡¯m so skinny now. Before the injury, I had solid muscle¨Cstrong, lean, and ripped ¡°Why is it so damn hard to get you dressed today?¡± Amelia grumbled under her breath, clearly frustrated. As she moved, Landon could clearly feel her chest brush against him, pressing lightly before pulling away. The movement was subtle, but it was enough to spark something. ¡®Ah. This is forced intimacy,¡® Landon thought wryly. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times as he swallowed hard. ¡°Phew. Finally done,¡± Amelia sighed in relief, wrapping an arm around his shoulders to gently ease him back onto the bed. As she moved away, the warmth between them dissipated, and the moment of intimacy ended. Landon felt a slight pang of disappointment in his chest. ¡°Landon, try to move more often so you can get out of bed and walk sooner,¡± Amelia said, letting out a small breath. Just changing his clothes had taken so much effort that she was now sweating. Her face was flushed, a gentle pink spreading over her skin, so lovely it practically begged for a yful pinch. Landon nced at Amelia a few times before turning his head away slightly. He responded inwardly, ¡®Okay!¡® Amelia stretched her body as she said, ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m gonna shower¨Cyou can go to sleep first. Oh, and that medicine¡­¡± ¡®I¡¯m not taking it,¡® Landon huffed inwardly, clearly annoyed again. Amelia stuck out her tongue yfully and slipped off to the bathroom to shower. Resting on the bed, he moved his neck, rotating it left and right, testing its range. Everything felt agile and free. For someone who had only been home for less than half a month after being discharged, this level of recovery was remarkable. Landon was confident it wouldn¡¯t be much longer before he was back on his feet. Just as he was lost in thought, the sound of running water¨Cssh, ssh¨Ccame from the bathroom. Soon after, a faint, delicate gardenia fragrance began to drift through the air, soft and soothing. It was the scent of Amelia¡¯s body wash. Landon, who had just calmed himself down, felt his emotions stir again. Unable to help it, he turned to look toward the bathroom. Through the frosted ss, Amelia¡¯s silhouette moved gracefully, alluring in a way that tugged at something deep inside him. Clearly, it arose his sexual desire. He quickly tore his gaze away, fixing his eyes on the window instead. His heart pounded like a wild deer caught in a trap. Unable to make sense of himself, Landon muttered in his mind, ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? We didn¡¯t even touch this time, and yet I¡¯m all worked up again. Is it just because I¡¯ve never had a woman before?¡® Just then, his phone buzzed twice. He picked it up and saw Aaron¡¯s message. It read: [Mr. Kingsley, Elizabeth is getting awyer to bail Zachary out. Should we intervene?] Landon¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as he replied: [No need.] On the other side of town, Sandra erupted the moment they drove away from Kingsley Vi in Elizabeth¡¯s car. ¡°Stop the car. I¡¯m getting out,¡± she snapped. ¡°Ms. Edwards, I promised to take you home,¡± Elizabeth replied, steering the car with one hand, her driving casual and confident. The entire car was filled with the scent of Elizabeth¡¯s perfume. It was a sophisticated fragrance, but Sandra found it off¨Cputting. The thought of this old woman¡¯s scandal with Zachary made Sandra sick to her stomach. Chapter 49 ¡°Elizabeth, don¡¯t think for a second that picking me up today means l¡¯it forgive you,¡± Sandra said, her face stern, her tone self righteous, Elizabeth chuckled, ¡°Forgive me? What have I done that needs your forgiveness?¡± ¡°You and Zachary¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s between him and me. What does it have to do with you?¡± Sandra was so shocked she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. ¡°You¡ªyou have no shame, do you?¡± ¡°Oh no, honey,¡± Elizabeth said with a mocking grin, ncing at the mirror. ¡°Just look at how gorgeous I am. Why would I ever be ashamed?¡± Sandra was furious. ¡°He¡¯s my man.¡± Elizabeth raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re married to hip.. Sandra was at a loss for words. Elizabeth pressed on. ¡°Or are you guys engaged?¡± Again, Sandra had no answer. ¡°Then what makes you think you have the right to call him your man?¡± Elizabeth asked, her tone sharp. ¡°He, I¡­¡± Sandra stammered, her anger making her words fatter, ¡°We have a child together.¡± Elizabeth let out a dismissiveugh. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to have kids? If I wanted- ¡°Shut up.¡± Sandra cut her off, thoroughly panicked. She couldn¡¯t believe this old woman actually had the audacity to dream of having a child with Zachary. ¡°You¡¯re old enough to be his mother. How can you be so shameless?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she said, ¡°And what about you? Didn¡¯t you sleep with your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Her words hit Sandra like a p, leaving her speechless. ¡°Ms. Edwards,¡± Elizabeth continued coolly. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to understand the situation. If it weren¡¯t for me today, do you really think you¡¯d have walked out of Kingsley Vi unharmed?¡± Sandra snorted, ¡°Of course, I would. Amelia¡¯s all talk and no action. She wouldn¡¯t dare touch me.¡± Elizabeth scoffed, pulling out apact mirror and handing it to Sandra. ¡°Take a look at yourself then.¡± Sandra looked into the mirror and saw her face¨Cswollen, red, and bruised immediately deted. I on both sides. Realizing that Amelia had done this, Sandra felt her arrogance ¡°Do you want to bail Zachary out?¡± Elizabeth asked, her tone turning almost casual. ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Sandra replied without hesitation. Elizabeth¡¯s lips curved into a seductive, knowing smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 50 Chapter 50 When Zachary was bailed out, Walter and Melissa were green with envy. ¡°Sandra, when will we get out of here?¡± Walter asked. Sandra sniffled, holding back tears. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t save you¡­¡± Her voice broke. Her parents had always protected her growing up, and now the was powerless to help them. The frustration of it all weighed heavily on her. ¡°How did Zachary get out then?¡± Melissa asked, her expression tight. Sandra hesitated before lying. ¡°Well¡­of course, it was the Foster family that bailed him out.¡± Walter¡¯s face darkened as he cursed. ¡°Robert is heartless, only saving his own son.¡± Melissa, looking weary but unnervingly calm, interjected, ¡°Honey, we were all tricked by Amelia. Someone has to take responsibility for this mess.¡± She pondered, ¡®Thankfully, Sandra wasn¡¯t at the scene when this all went down. Otherwise, our whole family would be locked up. Right now, the most important thing is to protect her. Melissa turned to Sandra and spoke firmly, ¡°Sandra, stop crying and listen to me. From now on, don¡¯t worry about us. Go find Zachary, marry him, and be part of the Foster family.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sandra¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Kidnapping is no small matter,¡± Melissa said, her tone steady. ¡°From now on, you have to look out for yourself.¡± Sandra was overwhelmed with panic. ¡°But, Mom, what am I supposed to do without you and Dad?¡± She thought miserably, ¡®How will I survive without Dad¡¯s money and Mom¡¯s care? I don¡¯t know how to do anything on my own.¡¯ ¡°After clearing the debts, the Edwards family still owns 10% of thepany shares. In the future, let Amelia make money for you to spend. Understand?¡± Melissa asked with a stern expression. Walter was stunned. ¡°Hey¡­ Those shares are mine.¡± ¡°Honey, just give them to Sandra,¡± Melissa said tly. Walter loved his youngest daughter, but he loved money even more., For him, he felt secure only when the money was in his own hands. Melissa pressed on, saying, ¡°We¡¯re going to prison no matter what? What¡¯s the point of holding onto the shares? Isn¡¯t it Amelia who wants thepany? Give it to her then. With the Kingsley family¡¯s backing, Edwards Group will grow stronger than it ever could under your control.¡± Sheid it out clearly and quickly. ¡°If you transfer the shares to Sandra, she¡¯ll be the secondrgest shareholder of thepany. That way, whatever the Kingsley family earns, she¡¯ll get a cut of it.¡± Walter and Sandra exchanged uncertain looks. Finally, he relented. ¡°Sandra, I¡¯ll temporarily transfer the shares to you. But once I¡¯m out, you¡¯ll give them back to me.¡± ¡°Of course, Dad,¡± she said quietly. Wiping away her tears, Sandra turned to Melissa and asked with a bitter tone, ¡°Mom, my shares will still be less than Amelia¡¯s. She¡¯ll definitely bully me¡­¡± Melissa sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. You¡¯ll just have to put up with it.¡± Though her tone was resolute, her heart ached at the thought of her beloved daughter being wronged. But there was no other choice left to them now. Melissa¡¯s voice carried weight as she said, ¡°Sandra, listen carefully and don¡¯t forget what I¡¯m about to tell you.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯m listening,¡± Sandra responded, nodding earnestly. 08.20 Melissa said firmly, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go up against Amelia anymore. If you see her, just go the other way.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Sandra shrieked in disbelief. ¡°She ruined our family. Why should I give in to her?¡± Melissa sighed deeply, ¡°Because you can¡¯t beat her right now. None of us can. Not even if we all joined forces.¡± Sandra bit her lip in frustration, unable to say a word for a long moment. Sandra thought bitterly, ¡®Yes, not even our whole family can handle Amelia. That¡¯s the strength of her backing. If only my Zachary could match up to Landon¡­ Melissa¡¯s eyes drifted to Sandra¡¯s stomach as she continued, ¡°What you need to focus on now is marrying Zachary and bing Mrs. Foster. You must secure your position as the Foster family¡¯s matriarch through your child. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sandra nodded. The original n had been for Amelia to marry Zachary, im Debra¡¯s inheritance, and then meet her end, paving the way for Sandra to marry Zachary and be part of the Foster family. But now, Elizabeth¡¯s sudden appearance had thrown Sandra into a panic. Sandra wanted nothing more than to marry Zachary immediately and officially be Mrs. Foster. ¡°Alright, go back now. Don¡¯t keep Zachary waiting,¡± Melissa instructed, finally exhaling in relief. Her lifelong goal was for her daughter to marry into a wealthy family and enjoy a life of luxury. ¡®As for Amelia,¡® Melissa mused, ¡®I¡¯ll let her have her moment for now. I mean, how long can Landon, practically a living corpse, protect her? Once Henry seizes control of the family, Amelia will be knocked back down to nothing.¡® Sandra hesitated before saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯m leaving now¡­¡± Melissa nodded. ¡°Alright, go.¡± After watching Sandra leave, Melissa turned tofort Walter, who looked utterly defeated, ¡°We need to stay alive, Honey. Only by staying alive do we have a chance.¡± He let out a heavy sigh and said bitterly, ¡°I should¡¯ve smothered Amelia the moment she was born.¡± Melissa sighed as well, ¡°Well, who would¡¯ve thought Debra would suddenly regain her senses and make that ridiculous will?¡± ¡®No matter how meticulously I nned, I still made one wrong move. Is this how it meant to be?¡® she wondered. Meanwhile, Sandra walked out of the police station, her face streaked with tears. Zachary was leaning dejectedly against his Ferrari, and Elizabeth was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Zachary,¡± Sandra whimpered as she threw herself into his arms. ¡°Zachary, from now on, you¡¯re all I have.¡± Zachary patted her back gently and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Zachary, can I¡­can I go home with you? I¨CI¡¯m too scared to go back to Edwards Vi,¡± Sandra said between sobs. Zachary didn¡¯t answer immediately. His brows furrowed, and his silence sent a chill through Sandra¡¯s heart. Desperate, she added, ¡°Zachary, the d said I might be having a boy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zachary¡¯s expression lit up with joy, all his previous gloom vanishing. Sandra nodded. ¡°Yes, but the pregnancy isn¡¯t very stable. The doctor said I need to be careful.¡± Zachary thought for a moment before finally agreeing, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± 08:20 Tue, 3 Jun ¡°Okay.¡± Sandra wiped away her tears and smiled as she got into the car with Zachary The Ferrari still carried Elizabeth¡¯s perfume scent, which made Sandra feel a bit nauseous. She asked, ¡°Zachary, is this car that old woman¡¯s?¡± 3/74% Zachary frowned, wondering to himself, ¡®Old woman? How can you be so rude?¡® Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t address her like that again. I only got bailed out this time because of her help.¡± Sandra replied, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Internally, she was seething with hatred but didn¡¯t dare let it show on her face. After all, she no longer had her parents to protect her. As they were just leaving the police station, Landon received a notification on his phone. The message read: [Mr. Kingsley, Zachary was bailed out by Elizabeth. Walter is willing to sign over the shares, and the paperwork can bepleted tomorrow.] He was half¨Casleep when the screen lit up. Amelia noticed the light and leaned over to read the message from Aaron. The moment she finished reading it, her expression darkened as she realized that Zachary had been bailed out. Landon opened his eyes, coldly stared at Amelia, and questioned inwardly, ¡®Did you just peek at my phone?¡® He grumbled inwardly, ¡®This woman is getting bolder by the day. She even dares to snoop through my phone now.¡® But Amelia kept her gaze locked on him and asked directly, ¡°You agreed to this?¡± Landon didn¡¯t deny it and replied in his mind, ¡®Elizabeth wants Zachary. ¡°He¡¯s my enemy, for heaven¡¯s sake.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice rose in anger. Landon scoffed inwardly, ¡®And what does that have to do with me? If you¡¯ve got what it takes, go stop Elizabeth yourself!¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s chest heaved with frustration, her teeth clenched in fury. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Landon ignored her and used his only functioning left hand to snatch the phone back. He thought with relief, ¡®Thank goodness, the screen was locked. She only saw that one message.¡® Landon¡¯s strong, muscr fingers moved swiftly, deleting the entire chat history with Aaron. Landon had to ensure Amelia remained unaware of the investigation into her and Lanny¡¯s connection. ¡°Landon, I know you¡¯re smart, but don¡¯t underestimate me,¡± Amelia snapped before grabbing her bag and storming out. ¡®Do you really want Sandra to marry Zachary?¡® Landon asked in his mind. Amelia paused and turned back. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ex-WIfe 51 Chapter 51 Landon said leisurely to himself, ¡®Edwards Group has already fallen. Walter will definitely hand over the remaining 30% of the shares to Sandra. ¡°If she takes those shares into her marriage with Zachary, it means the Foster family will get involved in Edwards Group¡¯s operations. Do you really think you¡¯re a match for the entire Foster family?¡® When Amelia heard that, her expression turned icy. Her smooth, delicate fingers unconsciously gripped the strap of her bag tighter. In her previous life, she had spent three years as Mrs. Foster and deeply understood the true nature of Robert and Pam. Outwardly, they posed as an intellectual and cultured family, constantly unting their refinement. In reality, they were the type to chew someone up and spit out the bones without hesitation. They had basked in the benefits Amelia brought to the Foster family but, at the same time, constantly belittled her due to her sterility. That had led to her being looked down on wherever she went. Later, when Sandra married into the family with her illegitimate child, they praised her as if she were a gift from the heavens. As the saying goes, ¡°When the house copses, every nail ys its part.¡± Every single one of them was guilty of driving her to Amelia¡¯s death. With all that flooding Amelia¡¯s mind, her eyes burned with intense hatred. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want that to happen.¡± Landon narrowed his eyes, feeling a wave of difort. He thought, ¡®With such intense hatred for losing him, how deeply must she love Zachary? Suddenly, I don¡¯t feel like helping her anymore.¡® Amelia turned back to him and asked, ¡°Landon, what¡¯s your brilliant idea this time?¡± ¡®I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep now,¡® Landon replied in his head, closing his eyes. Amelia was baffled and wondered, ¡®ying hard to get, huh? ¡® She blinked mischievously, a n forming in her mind. In reality, Landon wasn¡¯t tired. He just didn¡¯t want to deal with her. With his eyes shut, he was deep in thought when he suddenly felt a cool sensation on his abdomen. Her soft fingers were teasingly brushing against his stomach. ¡®Amelia,¡® he warned inwardly, his body instinctively tensing up. His aps became more defined under Amelia¡¯s touch, which only made her more delighted with the sensation. Amelia gave his abs a firm squeeze before stopping. ¡°Now, tell me what you¡¯re nning.¡± Landon was furious, thinking, ¡®Damn it. She¡¯s actually using this tactic to threaten me? I won¡¯t give in.¡® He stayed silent and simply pressed her hand down with his left hand. ¡°Oh? Not letting me touch? Then spill the n, and I¡¯ll stop,¡± Amelia said, easily overpowering his hold with her hands and legs. She then continued her mischief. She wasn¡¯t nning to stop until she ¡°felt¡± the n out of him, She teased with a sly grin, ¡°You know, you¡¯re not supposed to see abs when someone¡¯s lying down. So how did I feel them, Landon? Are you nervous?¡± Landon was rendered speechless. His breathing grew heavier, and his body tensed up more. Irritated, he pondered, ¡®Damn it. She¡¯s just using her hands, and I¡¯m already losing control. If she moves further, I¡¯ll¡ª¡® The thought alone made his handsome face visibly flush red, his frustration practically seeping out of his pores. Amelia hesitated slightly, a little scared. Her hand paused for a moment before continuing to tease him, ¡°Losing control again, huh? Then just tell me already.¡± Landon had had enough. His breathing became sobored that his chest rose and fell dramatically, but he refused to give in. Not now, not ever. 1/3 Chapter 51 ¡°Not talking, huh? Well, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡­¡± Amelia half knelt at the edge of the bed, her thighs mping tightly around his left hand making it impossible for him to resist. With one hand braced against the bed, she used the other to lift his shirt. When Landon¡¯s firm eight¨Cpack abs came into view, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. She took a deep breath and thought, ¡®Oh, I need to control myself. I can¡¯t end up seducing him and losing focus instead.¡¯ ¡°Landon, if you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll move on,¡± Amelia teased, her small hand slowly sliding downward. Her touch was like a feather brushing against his skin, driving Landon insane. And to make it worse, her legs mped him even tighter. Landon was on the brink of losing it. In a sudden move, he yanked his hand free and grabbed her waist, pulling her down hard against him. Before Amelia could react, she found herself sprawled on top of him. To her utter embarrassment, her lipsnded squarely on his chest¡­ ¡°Hiss-¡± Landon sucked in a sharp breath. In his mind, he panicked, ¡®I was just trying to scare her. How did it end up like this? And now¡­I want her even more. Oh no¡­ I can barely hold back. ¡°Landon, are you crazy?¡± Amelia shouted, startled, scrambling back to the edge of the bed. Her face burned crimson. Landon took several deep breaths, forcing his desire under control, and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing her flustered face and watery eyes, looking soft and beautiful, finally made him feel a bit more bnced. ¡®Weren¡¯t you trying to take advantage of me? Well, I gave you what you wanted,¡® he mocked inwardly. ¡°Who¡¯s trying to take advantage of you?¡± Amelia snapped, her face turning an even deeper shade of red. She red at him, equal parts ashamed and annoyed. ¡°I was just¨CI was just¡­¡± ¡®Just what?¡® he pressed on in his mind. Amelia stomped her foot. ¡°You know. I was just trying to make you spill your n to deal with Zachary.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t know anything about that,¡® Landon thought coldly. ¡®What I do know is that some woman couldn¡¯t keep her hands to herself and decided to grope me.¡® Amelia gasped, ¡°You-¡± ¡®Guess my charm really is irresistible,¡® Landon mused smugly. Seeing his self¨Csatisfied expression, Amelia was so angry she nearly exploded. She shot back, ¡°Oh, yeah, sure. Irresistible charm, right? Completely useless if you can¡¯t do anything with it.¡± Her words left Landon speechless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling attacked? Get up and prove me wrong, then,¡± she taunted boldly, knowing full well Landon¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. So, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Landon stared straight at her. His eyes, filled with a mix of anger and desire, suddenly gleamed with a mischievous smile. ¡®You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t move. But you can.¡® Amelia froze for three whole seconds before realizing what he meant. Her mind buzzed as heat rushed to her face. ¡°Landon, you shameless jerk.¡± ¡®Women who grope men don¡¯t get to talk about shame,¡® he retorted in his mind. ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± Amelia shot back, unable to win the argument. Instead, she grabbed the nket and threw it over Landon, covering him tightly from head to toe. Then, without another word, she stormed out of the room, mming the door behind her. Bang¨Cthe door shook with the force of her exit. Landon pulled the nket over himself, feeling ted. He pondered, ¡®Next time she teases me, I¡¯ll tease her back. Let¡¯s see who outsmarts who.¡¯ But as his gaze swept over the bedside table andnded on the two brand¨Cnew pregnancy tests, his face darkened. A 19 08:20 Tue, 3 Jun 3.74%0 Landon couldn¡¯t deny it¨CAmelia¡¯s influence over him was immense. He reflected, ¡®Before, I couldn¡¯t move, so there was nothing I could do. But now that I can move my hands and head if she pulls another stunt like that drug¨Cinduced night¡­ I might lose control. I need to figure out a n¡­ The next morning, Gloria was already waiting at the door, impatiently urging, ¡°Amy, did you check yet?¡± Amelia jolted awake on the sofa, staring at the two pregnancy tests like they were two ticking time bombs. She nced at Landon, who was already awake and casually scrolling through thetest news on his phone. ¡°What should I do?¡± she asked nervously. His thoughts were calm but firm. ¡®Just go ahead and get tested.¡¯ ¡°What? If I test, it¡¯ll expose the whole lie.¡± Amelia was beside herself with worry. She thought, ¡®We didn¡¯t even sleep together¨Cwhat am I supposed to be testing for? But if I don¡¯te up with something today¡­my future¡¯s doomed.¡® She shuddered at the thought. There was no way she¡¯d survive another drugged encounter. ¡°Landon, how about you tell your mom that you¡¯re not ready for kids yet?¡± Amelia suggested hopefully. Landon¡¯s inner voice was blunt. ¡®Do you think my mom would just drop it?¡® Amelia murmured, ¡°No.¡± ¡®Exactly,¡® Landon said in his head. ¡°Then¡­what if I told her you can¡¯t have kids?¡± Amelia asked. Landon almost choked at her words. ¡®If anyone¡¯s infertile here, it¡¯s you, not me,¡® he thought indignantly. ¡°That won¡¯t work. If rumors spread that I can¡¯t have children, my reputation as an innocent, marriageable woman will be ruined,¡± Amelia protested sharply. The mere idea struck a deep nerve. In her previous life, she had been hurt too deeply by simr usations. She refused to bear that burden again in this life. Landon frowned as he studied her, mulling over her words, ¡®Wait¡­she¡¯s still a virgin?¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go with this¨Cyou¡¯re the one who can¡¯t have kids,¡± Amelia concluded decisively. After all, since he couldn¡¯t speak, the narrative was entirely hers to control. Landon¡¯s eye twitched in frustration. He stopped her in his mind. ¡®I¡¯ve already prepared something. Just take it and get this over with.¡® ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia blinked in confusion. ¡®The pregnancy tests. They¡¯re on the table,¡® Landon thought, his tone resigned. Amelia looked over, and sure enough, there were two used pregnancy tests lying on the table. Picking them up, she inspected them carefully and pondered, ¡®Wait a minute¡­ Two lines? One faint and one dark? Isn¡¯t that the typical sign of an early pregnancy?¡® Her jaw dropped in shock, and an inexplicable bitterness welled up in her chest. ¡°Where did you even get these?¡± AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, Landon replied in his mind as he kept scrolling through the news on his phone, not sparing even a nce in Amelia¡¯s director Aways of bitterness hit Amelia harder this time, and she wondered, he had & mistress, and she was pregnant? Yes, that had to be it. Otherwise could a pregnancy test pa so conveniently?¡® ¡°So, you were prepared all along, huh? No wonder you don¡¯t seem worried at all,¡± Amelia joked, pretending to stay casual like always. Landon didn¡¯t bether responding is it an older woman a younger one?¡± Amelia asked again, her tone forced. ¡°What?¡± Landon asked inwardly while giving her as odd look. ¡°You think a pregnancy test can tell you that? Amelia cleared her throat and said, ¡°What I meant was. ¡°Amy, are you done? Let me see it,¡± Gloria, unable to hold back any longer, called from outside before bursting through the door. Amelia had no choice but to hand over the best in her hand. ¡°Two lines. You¡¯re pregnant Oh my gosh.¡± Gloria¡¯s tears started streaming as she clutched the tests. ¡°Thank the heavens. The Kingsley family finally ha an heir¡± Amelia felt a pang of difort in her chest. Gloria was kind, and Landon wasn¡¯t bad either. Living here gave Amelia more security than her own home ever did. But now, all of that¨Cthe kindness, the stability¨Cwas slipping away. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. She then lowered her gaze, trying to hide her emotions. ¡°Amy, thank you. You¡¯re truly our lucky star,¡± Gloria cried and , wrapping Amelia in a tight hug. Amelia shot a nce at Landon, feeling awkward. But he remained silent, lying there like an outsider, watching the scene unfold. Swallowing her reluctance, Amelia prepared to speak the truth, ¡°Gloria, actually, the one who¡¯s pregnant isn¡¯t ¡°Shut it, Amelia: Landon¡¯s angry inner voice cut through her words. Amelia frore, stunned. Amelia looked at him in confusion, blinking her eyes. She wondered, Your woman is already pregnant, and you still want her to be left out in the cold?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Kingsley. The one who¡¯s pregnant is you, Landon snapped inwardly, ring at Amelia. He thought, ¡°How stupid can she be? I already had everything ready for her, yet she didn¡¯t even know how to act! Amelia was even more shocked and pondered, is he asking me to take a pregnancy?¡± ¡°Amy, what were you were you about to say just now?¡± Gloria released Amelia, her eyes nervously fixed on her face. Amelia nced at Gloria and then at Landon, steeling herself before speaking ¡°is being pregnant a good thing right now?¡± ¡°How could it not be? It¡¯s a wonderful thing,¡± Gloria sighed in relief. ¡°Amy, I know thepany¡¯s affairs are overwhelming, and Landon fully relies on you now, but having a baby is something that can¡¯t wait ¡°I see¡­¡± Amelia lowered her head guiltly, unable to meet Gloria¡¯s eyes. Amelia thought, ¡®Landon had been in a vegetative state for three months, during which no strangers had been allowed near him¨Cespecially not women. Since hade into his life, no other women had shown up. ¡°So this so¨Ccalled pregnant woman¡® must have been someone he knew before the ident. Maybe a one¨Cnight stand. Maybe a long term secret lover. Or maybe¡­someone he¡¯d hired to have a child just to cover up his true sexual preferences ¡°Whatever it is, it is good news for the Kingsley family to have an heir. But why did my chest fool tight and bitter?¡± Glona gave her a long list of pregnancy precautionis, but Amelia didn¡¯t abusorb a single word. She didm Leven notice when Amelia, what are you spacing out about?¡® Lindon asked in his mind as he studied her clearly ¡°Oh. Uh¡­nothing she forced¡¯s smile and grabbed her bag. ¡°I¡¯m heading to the office¡± Without waiting for a reply, she bolted out of the bedroom to she was fleeing. Landon frowned in confusion and pondered, ¡®I have resolved her predicament, so why isn¡¯t she happy?¡± Then, his eyes caught the discarded pregnancy best on the dresser. A thought crossed his mind¨Cdid she think I had a pregnant mistress out there? Was she jealous! With that in mind, a slow grin spread across Landon¡¯s face. His mood instantly lifted. A few dayster, Walter and Melissa were sentenced to five years in prison, and Edwards Group¡¯s equity transfer documents were sent to Kingsley Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. Amelia picked up the documents with a smile. Adding the 30% equity she already held, her shares now totaled 8016. Edwards Group was finally hers. Although Walter had founded thepany, the initial funds had
¡°Landon? The new owner of Edwards Group is Landon? Huh?¡± Seeing the confusion in her eyes, Aaron exined, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley said you¡¯re not ready yet to manage thepany independently.¡± ¡°So, this was his decision, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Amelia mmed the documents onto the desk, her frustration evident. Aaron just smiled without saying a word. ¡°He¡¯s unbelievable,¡± Amelia furned but had no choice in the matter. After all, the money was Landon¡¯s¨Che had every right to give Edwards Group to whoever he wanted. It was only fair if he chose not to give it to her ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Sandra, as the secondrgest shareholder, is requesting to meet you,¡± Aaron said. ¡°What does she want with me? Landon is the major shareholder tell her to go talk to him,¡± Amelia scoffed, ncing at the mountain of paperwork on her desk, tempted to drop everything altogether.. Aaron chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, isn¡¯t Mr. Kingsley¡¯s everything already yours?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Amelia replied and took a deep breath. She mused, ¡°Landon is reminding me that I¡¯m just a puppet. As long as he didn¡¯t agree, I could be sidelined at any moment. Fine. Perfect! Amelia took two more calming breaths and said, ¡°Let Sandrain.¡± ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m begging you. Please help me¡­¡± Sandra, who was always so arrogant, now looked utterly drained and defeated. ¡°Stop the act already.¡± Amelia sat behind her desk, her expression cold and unyielding Sandra faltered, clutching her stomach as she sat down, tears spilling. ¡°I was bullied¡­¡± ¡°And what does that have to do with me?¡± Amelia¡¯s tension eased slightly. She pondered, ¡®Oh So she isn¡¯t here to fight? But who bullied her? ¡°It¡¯s Elizabeth, that shameless woman. She keeps clinging to Zachary, even making out with him right in front of me. They¡¯re so cruel.¡± Sandra¡¯s voice cracked as the memory of it made her heart ache. ¡°Can you help me deal with Elizabeth? Please?¡± Amelia chuckled, her voice dripping with irony, ¡°When you were all over Zachary back then, did you ever think about how I felt?¡± UB TU Wed, 4 Sandra froze, her guilty conscience silencing her tears. It was karma. The pain she¡¯d inflicted on Amelia was now being returned fenfold by Ezabeth, Amelia nanowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Sandra, do you even realize how ridiculous it is for you to cry to me about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only family I have who can help me now. Blood is thicker than water if you don¡¯t help me, who will?¡± Sandra¡¯s lip trembled, wanting to cry again. It was as if Amelia refusing her would be a sin against heaven and earth. Graceful andposed as Amelia was, she couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes. ¡°Saridra, please get this straight. There is no family bond between im anymore. We¡¯re enemies,¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll ruin this.¡± Sandra threatened as she pulled a diamond bracelet out of her bag It was the keepsake Zachary had once given Amelia, something she had treasured dearly. Sandra believed Amelia would definitely cave for it. Sandra also wholeheartedly believed that if Elizabeth were dealt with, Zachary would be hers again. Amelia sneered, unfazed, ¡°It¡¯s just a bracelet. Go ahead and destroy it.¡± Ex-WIfe 53 ¡°You. You don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Sandra couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought. How could this be? The bracelet je Antedia¡¯s most treasure symbol of her love with Zachary was blind before, mistaking trash for treasure, Amelia need. ¡°I dont want anything from that house. Throw it away, burn it, port don¡¯t let it show vp in front of me again Sandra stared at Amelia, trying to find a crack in her facade, and wondered, is the really this heartless, without a single shred of centiment lefer Amelia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why are you still here? Do I need to call unity Sandra nervously called out, ¡°Wal¡± She then changed her tone, adopting a pitiful stance, is a low voice, she said, ¡°went to see Mom and Dad a few days a have already signed over the shares. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the biggest shareholder in Edwards Group. As for me¡­. I promise I won¡¯t get in your way. Don¡¯t worry Just send me my dividends on time.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong. The biggest shareholder in Edwards Group is Landon, not me,¡± Amelia said casually, picking up a document and showing it to her. Sandra froze when she saw the signature. ¡°It¡¯s not you?¡± Amelia shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m just a puppet CEO for the Kingsley family. The money and power o rof Kingsley Group aren¡¯t in my hands.¡± ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still Mrs. Kingsley. That¡¯s pretty morous,¡± Sandra said with a smirk. She thought, ¡°So, she really is just a puppet. Who knows when the Kingsley family might kick her out? ¡°Chasing after something way by out of reach¨Cso stupid, so sad, Why not take a page from my book? I¡¯ve got Zachary wrapped around my finger, and firmly in ce as the Foster family¡¯s matriarch¡± ¡°Get lost then.¡± Amelia¡¯s cold dismissal left no room for argument. She didn¡¯t want to see Sandra for another second. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Sandra said quickly, cing the diamond bracelet on the table next to Amelia. Amelia took it, tossed it directly into the trash can, and called for housekeeping to take it out immediately. At that moment, Sandra finally believed it¡ª Amelia had no feelings left for Zachary Sandra sighed inwardly, ¡°Fine, I will just follow Mom¡¯s advice then. Stay far away from Amelia and wait for the right moment Just then, Gloria arrived and called out, ¡°Amy¡­ Amy¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Gloria, why are you here?¡± Amelia stood up, her previously cold and distant expression turning into a gentle smile gameticulously prepared meal. ¡°Amy, you must be hungry. Come and eat.¡± Gloria ced a thermal container on the table, revealing a Amelia smiled, ¡°Thepany has a caleteria. You didn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble¡± ¡°The cafeteria food can¡¯tpare to home¨Ccooked meals. This is chicken soup; try it,¡± Gloria said. ¡°Thank you, Gloria.¡± Amelia began to eat. When Sandra saw that the rtionship between Gloria and Amelia was as harmonious as that of a mother and daughter, without a trace of tension, she was dumbfounded. Sandra wondered, ¡®Gloria is the epitome of a high society matron, aloof and untouchable. Yet here e she is, gelling along so well with Amelia? ¡°Amy, why is there a strange smelt in your office torta suddenly wrinkled up her hose in distaste, Amalia looked purried. ¡°What smell?¡± ¡°A foul odor,¡± Gloria frowned. Amelia was taken aback. The office smelled fine¨Cnothing unpleasant at all. Just as Amelia was about to call someone to check, Glo slowly turned to Sandra and said, ¡°Oh, now I understand why the office smells bad. Turns out there¡¯s a shameless post hanging around here.¡± Sandra froze, her face quickly turning red. ¡°Mrs. Gloria¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t go iming kinship where there isn¡¯t any I don¡¯t want to be associated with pests, Gloria said coolly, her demeanor as dignified and unapproachable as ever, Sandra flushed with embarrassment, utterly humiliated. Sandra pondered imitably, Who is she calling a pest? I¡¯m the second heiress of the Edwards family, and the half sister of Amelia. I¡¯m raised like a precious gem by Mom And Dad. I¡¯m anything but a pest.¡± Amelia hadn¡¯t expected the ¡°pest¡± referred to Sandra. Amelia then couldn¡¯t help but smirk slightly, a warm fooling spreading through her chest. feels so good to have someone stand up for me, she mused. ¡°Gloria, you¡¯re making it hard for me to even think about leaving¡­ ¡°You¡¯re my older sister here. Are you just going to let this happen?¡± Sandra asked Amelia, her voice full of grievance. *told you already
  1. y. Stop calling me that.¡± Amelia¡¯s gaze was sharp and full of warning, Sandra shivered, stomped her foot, and ran off in frustration.
Once Sandra was gone, Gloria¡¯s previously aloof demeanor softened as she smiled kindly. ¡°The air¡¯s fresher now, Amy. Hurry and drink your chicken soup.¡± ¡°Thank you, Gloria,¡± Amelia replied. She drank the soup and then finished all the dishes Gloria had brought over. Seeing Amelia¡¯s appetite, Gloria beamed with delight and thought, ¡®Aww. Look at her. She¡¯s eating more already. Pregnancy really does change things.¡± ¡°Amy, now that you¡¯re expecting, you must rest more. Delegate whatever work you can at thepany to Aaron and the others,¡± Gloria advised. ¡°Alright, I will,¡± Amelia promised. ¡°Come home early, then. I¡¯ll make a delicious meal for you tonight, Gloria added with enthusiasm. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia forced herself to agree. But then, she hesitated and said, ¡°Gloria, I¡¯m not quite settled yet. Please don¡¯t go spreading this around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep it quiet, You know how Henry and the others hate seeing us do well. This needs to stay under wraps until you¡¯re past the first trimester.¡± ¡°it¡¯s best to wait until Landon recovers before announcing it.¡± ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ll keep it quiet until then.¡± ¡°Mm¨Chm.¡± Once she and Gloria reached an agreement, Amelia breathed a long sigh of relief. But neither of them realized Sandra had returned unnoticed and overheard everything from the hallway. Sandra wondered incredulously, ¡®Amelia is pregnant? Unbelievable¡­ With Landon in that condition, they¡¯re still having kids? Wow¡­ Amelia¡¯s willing to do anything to hold on to the Mrs. Kingsley rolg.¡± With all that in mind, Sandra was seething or the way home, a storm of emotions swirling inside her Although Sandra had promised Gloria to stop causing trouble for Amelia, deep down, she¡¯d been waiting for her moment¨Cwaiting for the Kingsley family to no longer need a puppet and for Amelia to be cast aside -08-10. Wed; Chapter 53 Sandra pondered, ¡°When that happens, I¡¯lle as Mrs Foster and crush Amalia underfoot. But now, with Amelia pregnant, everything changed. T months from now, with a child to her name, Amelia¡¯s position would be unshakalile. How am I supposed topete with that? Just then, Zachary called out, ¡°Sandra¡± His voice jolted Sandra out of her thoughts. ¡°Did you see her? What did she say?¡± he asked urgently, his tone almost desperate. are turnedplicated as she yed back a recording of her conversation with Amelia. ¡°Zachary, she really abandons you.¡± Sandra said Sandra¡¯s gaze quietly. ¡°Huh? That can¡¯t be¡­¡± Zachary¡¯s face went pale, and his fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He reflected bitterly, ¡®She threw away the token of our love like it was garbage. How could she do that?¡® ¡°Zachary, we need to let this go,¡± anymore.. Sandra said, grasping his hand firmly. ¡°We¡¯ll find another way. One day, we¡¯ll rise again. But we can¡¯t depend on her Zachary pressed his lips together, refusing to speak. He thought, ¡°No, I won¡¯t ept this. Amelia is mine. The 70¨Cmillion¨Cdor antique is mine. And the Stonefield property¨Cit should all be mine¡± ¡°Zachary,¡± Sandra sighed softly, her voice tinged with pity ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s Landon¡¯s child.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes widened with shock. His disbelief turned into an audible shout ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Gloria said it hersell, Sandra replied with a heavy sigh. ¡°Honestly, we should have seen thising. It¡¯s the only way for Amelia to secure her position.¡± Zachary fell silent, his hands trembling as they balled into fists again. The veins on the back of his hands bulged. For the first time, he realized the bruth- Amelia wasn¡¯ting back to him. He thought firmly, ¡®No, absolutely not. Amelia is mine. She will always only be mine. Even if I don¡¯t want her anymore, she can only be something I throw away. Sandra said, ¡°Zachary, we-¡± ¡°Get out,¡± Zachary yelled. Sandra opened her mouth to say more, but before she could, Zachary showed her away forcefully. She let out a startled scream, falling alling to the ground with a thud. Looking at Zachary in disbelief, she eximed, ¡°Zachary, you pushed me?¡± Ex-WIfe 54 Chapter 54 ¡°¡­ Zachary stared at his own hands in shock, herified by what he¡¯d just done. He quickly moved to help Sandra up. ¡°Sandra, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Sandra¡¯s tears Hell cares about her.¡± as she felt utterly humiliated ¡®Zachary did that on purpose, she thought. ¡®He¡¯s only acting this way because Amelia¡¯s pregnant. He still But Sandra knew better than to say any of that out loud. Some things were better left buried¨Clike Zachary¡¯s ongoing affair with Elizabeth. Dwelling on it would only make things worse, like twisting the knife already lodged in her heart. The fear that Zachary might suddenly stop loving her, that he might leave her, was paralyzing. It squeezed her heart in a vice like grip. ¡°Zachary, you. You could have hart out baby¡± Sandra whimpered through her tears, ton afraid to say anything more. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Zachary said softly, carefully helping Sandia into the car. But as he did, a sinister thought began to form in his mind. ¡°Sandra¡¯s only three months along, and she¡¯s already so delicate, Zachary thought. And Amelia¡¯s pregnancy is even riskier, if she were to take a tumble For once, Sandra kept her word and stayed away. Zachary had vanished from her life, too. Without their disturbance, Amelia found herself breathing easier, her days notably brighter. Herlite fell into a simple routine just home and work, nothing else. At the office, Amelia threw herself into her projects with renewed energy, and at home, she devoted herself to taking care of Landon, The painful menfiories of her past life were finally beginning to fade, like walking from a bad dream to find none of it had been real Everything seemed salvageable now and, better yet, firmly under her control. Things were falling into ce exactly as she¡¯d nned. Her onlyint was the constant backache from crashing on the couch every night Amelia came up with a solution¨Cbuy another bed. After all, now that she was ¡°pregnant¡°, it would make perfect sense for her not to share a bed with Landon After work that day, Amelia headed to the furniture market to look for a new bed. ¡°Get out of my way¡± a familiar voice suddenly barked from behind her. Before Amelia could react, a forceful shove nt her tumbling to the ground. ¡°Dot,¡± Amelia cried out. The fall had knocked the wind out of her, and she stayed sprawled on the floor, gasping for breath. ¡°Who the hell dares to block my¨COh shit. Amelia? is that you?¡± Henry eximed, quickly reaching out to help her up. Amelia tensed the moment she saw him. ¡°Henry?! What an are you doing here?¡° ¡°Just got back in town. Thought Id browse for a new table,¡± Henry replied smoothly, but his eyes held a predatory gleam as they lingered on her stomach. ¡°And what brings you hero, Amelia?¡± ¡°Shopping for a bed.¡°Amelia struggled to her feet, steadying herself against a nearby piece of furniture A calcting look crossed Henry¡¯s face as he thought, ¡®Gloria agreed to them sleeping in separate rooms that has to be proof of the pregnancy! Henry silently thanked Zachary for the heads¨Cup that had brought him home early. There was no chance in hell he¡¯d let Ame carry Landon¡¯s baby to term ¡°No,¡± Henry thought viciously. ¡°Landan doesn¡¯t get to have an heir. Not now, not ever¡® ¡°You took a quite a tumble there,¡± Henry said, his voice honeyed with artificial concem. ¡°Sure you¡¯re okay?¡± 08:10 Wed, 4 Jun aught the way his eyes kept darting to her midsection, Understanding dawned on her. She Amelia opened her mouth to brush off his concern but he ground pretty hard. My abdomen¡¯s really hurting¡± instinctively wrapped an arm around her stomach and said, ¡°Actually, I hit ¡°Let me take e you to the hospital,¡± Henry insisted, reaching for her arm without waiting for her response. Amelia colled in horror, violently yanking her arm away from his grasp. ¡°No need. Brooke will take ¡°Brooke¡¯s here?¡± Henty jerked his hand back, fear shing across his face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Amelia pulled out her phone and made a call. ¡°Tooke, what¡¯s taking you so long? I¡¯m ready to head home. Yeah, I¡¯m in Section Don the third floor, by all the bedroom stuff¡± Her acting was convincing enough that Henry bought itpletely. ¡°Well, if Brooke¡¯s with you, I¡¯ll leave then,¡± he said hurriedly before making a quick Once he was gone, Ameba copsed onto one of the disy beds, wiping sweat from her forehead. Her heart was still racing¨Cfrom both the pain and close call. That was close, Amelia thought, feeling relief wash over her. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t managed to fool Henry and he¡¯d taken me to the hospital, my fake pregnancy would have been exposed!¡± She shuddered at an even darker thought, ¡°He might have even followed Zachary¡¯s example and used a misdiagnosis as an excuse to remove my uterus -to resolve their problem permanently.¡± The memory of her misdiagnosed hysterectomy sent waves of fear through Amelia, leaving her thoughts in turmoil. ¡®Even with this second chance at life. I may have escaped the Edwards and Fosters, but am really in control of my own life now! she wondered with a heavy heart She had once believed so, but now her confidence was shaken. The world would show no mercy, and she¡¯d have to watch her back more carefully than ever. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± Brookee running up, her expression grave, Seeing Amelia sitting alone, she visibly rxed. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you alright?¡± she asked with genuine concem. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡°Amelia said, her eyes down.¡± swelling up with tears at the sight of Brooke. Seeing her felt like finding a life raft in a storm. ¡°Henry just pushed me Brooke, a few years older, spoke softly, ¡°Henry came back early¡­ I¡¯m afraid news of your pregnancy might have leaked. He won¡¯t let this go easily. From now on, I¡¯m going with you everywhere.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble? Amelia felt awkward about the suggestion Brooke was already so dedicated to protecting her at work, it didn¡® seem right to impose on her personal time after hours. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, Brooke assured her, carefully helping her stand. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, let me take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, really, I¡¯m fine,¡± Amelia mumbled, looking down at her feet. She felt a pang of guilt. Brooke was so kind to her, and here she was, keeping this huge secret from her. ¡°I¡¯m taking you home,¡± Brooke said firmly ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia nodded, not refusing the offer this time. It was rush hour, and the bustling city streets were packed with cars and hurried pedestrians. Amelia leaned against the car windows, watching the scene outside as she gradually calmed down. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Amelia, she told herself. The more you back down, the more vulnerable be. You need to find a solution Henry had Donna¡¯s protection, so Amelia couldn¡¯t do anything to him. But Landon could help. As soon as she got home, Amelia told Landon everything that had happened that day 96% ¡°He¡¯s back already?¡± Landon¡¯s eyes turned cold. ording to the n, Henry wasn¡¯t supposed to return until the end of April. Yet here he is, barely into the month, he thought. ¡°Landon, your you need to anxiety. to figure something out quickly. If my fake pregnancy gets explosed, your mother will be furious, Amelia said, her voiceced with ¡°Are you alright?¡± Landons asked from his position against the headboard, studying her carefully. She looked terrible. Her face was as pale as a sheet. ¡°Thank goodness i wasn¡¯t actually pregnant,¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°Areal baby wouldn¡¯t have survived that fall.¡± She finally understood why Landon had kept that pregnant woman hidden away. Anyone carrying Landlon¡¯s child would inevitably be Henry¡¯s farget ¡°I¡¯ll have Wesleye take a look at you, Landon said as he began typing out a message on his phone. Amelia waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s pointless. You need to figure out how to deal with Henry¡± ¡°Soon enough. His days of running free are numbered, Landon said softly. By then, he had finished sending his message. His left hand was bing more dexterous with each passing day, and his mind was as sharp as ever. Unfortunately, the rest of his body remained paralyzed. When will I finally make a full recovery? Landon wondered silently, it pained him deeply to see her being bullied while he was in this condition Amelia felt a deep sense of mncholy. The Kingsley family was nothing but a mess. As long as she remained Landon¡¯s wife, she would never escape this precarious situation. Divorce seemed like the best solution. Yet, as Amelia gazed at Landon, doubt crept in. ¡°If I leave now, how can he possibly handle Kingsley Group in this state?¡® she thought. ¡°Scared?¡± Landon looked up, his eyes soft with a hint of tenderness. Amelia nodded, letting her vulnerability show. ¡°How could I not be? I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯ve even considered divorcing you.¡± Ex-WIfe 55 Chapter 55. Chapter 55 ¡®Divorce?¡® Landon was stunned. He had never seriously considered divorce, and her suddenly bringing it up formally let a bitter taste in his mouth. This forced into this marriage, and now she wants to force me into a divorce? to, I went allow it, he told himself. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Amelia? Getting scared now? Landon¡¯s voice dripped with icy contempt. ¡°You weren¡¯t so timid when you climbed into my bed that night, were you? Amelia¡¯s face flushed red as she stammered, ¡°I was desperate at the time.¡± And that makes kes it okay to throw yourself at any man? to cling to aplete stranger? Landon scoffed coldly Amelia fell silent, unable to defend herself. There had been a reason for her actions that night¨Ctruth be told, she would have gone even further than just holding him if necessary. But Amelia didn¡¯t dare say that out loud. She could tell Landon was in a foul mood, and it wouldn¡¯t be wise to provoke him further. ¡°So this marriage is just a game to you, Amelia? Something you can start and end whenever you please? Landon¡¯s voice in his mind grow dangerously cold, his gaze piercing. Intimidated, Amelia stammered, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Landon¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. ¡°Your family situation. It¡¯s tooplicated, too dangerous,¡± Amelia said, biting her lip. ¡°You want to burn the bridge after using me, is that it?¡± Landon¡¯s fingers drummed against the table. Each beat perfectly matched her racing heartbeat, sending waves of anxiety through her. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so calcted, Amelia mumbled defensively. ¡°I¡¯ve also helped you a lot After all, bing Landon¡¯s wife had helped her escape from both the Edwards family and Zachary¡¯s relentless pursuit. In return, she¡¯d helped Landon maintain control of his family business. From her perspective, Landon had actually gotten the better end of the deal ¡°I¡¯m the one going to the office every day, working long hours, Amelia thought bitterly. And him? He barely has to lift a finger. Hell, he doesn¡¯t even need to speak anymore. I can hear his thoughts directly now¡± ¡°Heh, now that you¡¯ve gotten rid of Zachary, you think you can ditch me and walk away now? Landon was convinced she was e was nning to run to Lanny Landon was all too aware of how desirable his position made him. Women would throw themselves at someone of his status. Even if he was bedridden, unable to speak or move, they¡¯d still line up at his door the moment he became avable. Yet here was Amelia, asking for a divorce, Landon know one thing for certain¨Cshe would only give up wealth and status for love. Nothing else would make her walk away from everything she had gained. ¡°Edwards Group is yours now,¡± Amelia said earnestly. ¡°I won¡¯t take anything that belongs to you.¡± Landon¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smirk, He thought, ¡®She¡¯s willing to give up everything for love. Well, I won¡¯t make it that easy for her ¡°You can forget about it, Amelia, Landon said coldly won¡¯t divorce you until I¡¯ve fully recovered! ¡°You¡± Amelia was left speechless with frustration. Then it hit her that Landon still relied on her tomunicate with the outside world, to voice his thoughts and feelings. After a moment¡¯s thought, Amelia said, ¡°Even if we get divorced, I can still work for you, help you express yourself. But you¡¯ll have to pay n y me for it ¡®Forget it. Just go to bed, Landon said, closing his eyes. He waited for Amelia to adjust his bed to a t position. When nothing happened after a while, he opened his eyes only to find that she had already left Chapter 55 Landon was speechless. ¡®Damn that woman, he thought, fuming ¡°She thinks I can¡¯t take care of myself Fine. I¡¯ll just get someone to lenta fancy adjustable beds tomorrow and do it all by remote control. Suddenly, amotion erupted outside, apanied by unfamiliar voices and footsteps, ¡°Yes, this is the ne. Careful now, don¡¯t bump mything That was definitely Amelia. Landon¡¯s expression teised slightly, and he closed his eyes, remaining perfectly still. ¡°Alright, move this sofa out and put the bed here,¡± Amelia directed. Landon listened intently, curiosity piqued. ¡°What¡¯s the up to?¡® he wondered. After what seemed like ages, the rooms finally fell silent. Is everyone gone? Landon asked, hut received no response. Landon opened his eyes and was left speechless¨CAmelia was gone again. But now, where the couch had been, stood a single bed. ¡°She bought a bed?¡± Landon thought to himself, ¡®Smart nning, I guess. A bed is definitely morefortable than a couch¡­ Then it hit him. ¡°Wait, doe this mean she¡¯s never nning toe back to my bed?¡± His expression darkened. Just then, Amelia returned, humming a cheerful tune and looking particrly pleased with herself. When she noticed Landon ring at her, she simply shrugged it off and made her way to her new bed. ¡°Ah, it is sofortable.¡± Amelia eximed loudly, making a show of rolling around on the bed. Landon let out a cold snort. ¡°Careful, you might fall off ¡°So what?¡± Amelia replied with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll just climb back up.¡± Landon was speechless with frustration Gritting his teeth, he pulled out his phone and started searching for a new bed of his own¨Cone with automatic height adjustment. He¡¯d never have to ask for her help again. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Amelia asked, loungingfortably on her bed as she looked at Landon. She had changed into her loungewear¨Ca soft pink silk set tha gave her an air of gentle femininity. But Landon was blind to her sweet appearance. In his eyes, she was nothing but a backstabber who¡¯d thrown him under the bus as soon as she got what she wanted. Landon felt a surge of inexplicable anger rising within him. The thought of her and Lanny together made his blood boil. He wanted to curse, to throw punches¨Cbut neither was an option right now. ¡°Is it because I asked for a divorce? Did that hurt your pride?¡± Amelia asked carefully. Realizing that divorce wasn¡¯t possible at the moment, she was willing to be the bigger person and extend an olive branch. They would have to find a way to coexist peacefully. ¡®Please¡® Landon let out a harshugh. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself into thinking you matter that much Amelia nodded, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief then.¡± Landon¡¯s handsome face was taut with tension as he delivered his warning. ¡®Listen carefully, Amelia. If you ever cheat on me during our marriage, I¡¯LL make sure both you and your lover wish you were never born.¡± Amelia let out a dryugh. ¡°You can rest easy on that front. Men aren¡¯t exactly my priority¡± Landon wasn¡¯t buying it. In his mind, there had to be a man involved. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t give up her position as thedy of the Kingsley family all the privileges that came with it. ¡°Please.¡± Amelia rolled her eyes. ¡°Who needy men when you can build an empire! I¡¯ve got bigger ns. Her eyes sparkled with ambition. Her strategy was simple¨Cwait for the Stonefield property values to skyrocket, then sell it. Once she had that 1.5 billion dors in hand, she¡¯d start her ownpany and be a rich person As thete afternoon sun filtered through the window, casting a warm glow across Amelia¡¯s face, she was lost in thought, plotting her future, Her beautiful features lit up with dreams and aspirations. To Landon, however, her expression only confirmed his suspicions that the was getting too caught up in romantic feelings. His mood darkened further. An unprecedented irritation coursed through his body, with no outlet for release. A knock at the door broke the tension. ¡°Landon, it¡¯s me.¡± Wesley¡¯s voice came from the other side. Amelia quickly got up from the bed, moving to answer the door. ¡°You¡¯re really going to answer like that?¡± Landon smirked, his eyes trailing over her thin shirt. ¡°Pretty sure you forgot something important underneath.¡± Heat rushed to Amelia¡¯s cheeks as her hands instinctively crossed over her chest. ¡°Keep your eyes to yourse, she snapped, shooting him a withering re. ¡°Anyone with eyes could see it,¡± Landon replied with a sardonic smile. Amelia nced down at hersell, then rushed to the walk¨Cin closet with flushed cheeks. ¡°Just a minute, Wesley Wesley stood outside the door in awkward silence, his expression a mix of difort and resignation. ¡°It¡¯s not even dark out, he thought, and these two are already acting like they can¡¯t have visitors. He mentally added, ¡®Landon really needs those testosterone supplements Soon, Amelia camo to answer the door, looking and well¨Cdressed despite the hour. ¡°What brings you here sote?¡± she asked with polite formality ¡°It¡¯s not thatte, Amelia,¡± Wesley replied. His eyes drifted to where Landony on the bed, and he noticed his dishevelled hair and uneven breathing. With a heavy sigh, Wesley handed Amelia the medical report indicating a threatened miscarriage. ¡°What? A threatened miscarriage?¡± The color drained from Amelia¡¯s face as she realized Landon¡¯s child was at risk. Ex-WIfe 56 Chapter 56 This wasn¡¯t good news at all, Amelia clutched the medical report, turning to Landon with concern in her eyes. ¡°Is it serious Landon lookedpletely confused, ¡°What?¡± ¡°The report sounds pretty serious. I¡¯m worried you might lose the baby,¡± Amelia a asked. Wesley nced between them, baffled by their cryptic exchange. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Amelia. The medical terminology might sound scary, but it¡¯s just technicalnguage. Any slight disturbance during pregnancy is technically called ¡®threatened miscarriage. It¡¯s a standard medical term.¡± thank goodness.¡± Anse let out a deep breath, putting a hand over her ha relief. She was still shaken but much calmer now Deep down, Amelia wished for the smooth pregnancy and delivery of the woman carryingndon¡¯s child. ¡°Amelia, this is just a take medical report had made for you,¡± Wesley said with an amused smile. ¡°Oh, for me?¡± Amelia finally noticed her own name on the patient form. A wave of relief washed over her as an idea formed in her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this on my desk tomorrow. Let Henry get a good look at it.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m taking this document to file a shock. ¡°Why?¡± This sway, Henry won¡¯t dare touch you again Landon scoffed. ¡®How stupid can you be not to understand something so simple?¡± Realization dawned on Amelia¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, I get it now. With this document, even if I don¡¯t end up pregnant in a few months, Henry will still take the me.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Wesley nodded. Next he turned to Landon. Since he was already here, he figured he might as well check on Landon¡¯s condition. ¡°You¡¯re recovering well, but I¡¯m noticing some signs of a stress¨Crted disorder, Wesley said, frowning as he examined Landon with his stethoscope. ¡°Landon¡¯s been bedridden this whole time. How could he have a stress¨Crted disorder? Wesley wondered. ¡®Could Amelia be the cause? He nced from Amelia to Landon, his mind conjuring up a dozen dramatic scenarios. ¡°Does he need medication?¡± Amelia asked. Deep down, she strongly suspected that her divorce proposal had triggered this condition in Landon, though she wasn¡¯t about to admit it. ¡°No need for that, Wesley smiled. ¡°Amelia, why don¡¯t you keep Landonpany? Some fresh air and sunshine might help lift his spirits.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Amelia felt relieved, thinking to herself that cheering up Landon shouldn¡¯t be tog difficult. ¡°Amelia, please stay with Landon, Mrs. Gloria and I need to head over to Kingsley Manor,¡± Wesley announced. ¡°Of course,¡± Amelia said, ushering Wesley out. She turned back to Landon, stering a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Landon, if you¡¯re not quite ready to talk about the divorce, we can take things slow¡± She leaned in, grinning ear to ear. ¡°We can always discuss it once you¡¯re feeling better. Right now, you need to focus on your recovery. Getting all worked up isn¡¯t going to help you heal¡± Landon watched her with cold, hard eyes. He knew exactly what she was ying at¨Cshe wanted him to bounce back quickly so she could get this divorce over with. ¡°Are you thirsty? Hungry?¡± Amelia asked with a gentle smile. Landon ignored her. He¡¯d been surviving on IV nutrition for months now¨Cnormal food and drink were unnecessary. It had been over three months since he¡¯dst eaten real food or taken a sip of water. Suddenly, he found himself missing his mother¡¯s cooking. The sun¡¯s already set, but I can still show you the twilight,¡± Amelia said, Landon remained silent, his expression cold and distant ¡°Let me give you a thorough massage,¡± Amelia said, rolling up her sleeves with determination. Her tone left no room for objection. To set the mood, she put on some soft instrumental music and lit a scented candle. The gentle jasmine fragrance created a peaceful, elegant atmosphere As Amelia¡¯s gentle hands worked their magic, Landon felt the tension slowly melling away from his shoulders Twilight crept in through the windows, thest traces of daylight slowly bleeding into darkness. The room was bathed in the warm glow of scented candles, their honey sweet fragrance hanging in the air. The ns wavered softly, casting shifting shadows that danced along the walls like phantom dancers. In the intimate lighting, the room seemed to pulse with an almost tangible romantic energy. Landon felt his heart melting as he gazed at Amelia, his eyes softening with tenderness. ¡°Her face is so delicate and small, he mused, like a perfect porcin doll. Those long, curled eyshes flutter ke butterfly wings every time she blinks. All her usual sharp edges have disappeared while she¡¯s focused on the massage, leaving only a gentle, captivating beauty¡± As his thoughts wandered, Landon could feel his heart pounding. ¡°Landon, I¡¯m terrified of hospitals, Amelia confessed softly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Brooke today, Henry would have dragged me there. You know how ruthless he is. He probably would have pushed for a hysterectomy even if I wasn¡¯t pregnant.¡±¡° Even now, the memory sent Amelia¡¯s pulse racing. Deep down, she knew there was only one way forward if she and Landon were going to salvage their marriage¡ªthey needed toy everything on the table. No rtionship could survive on secrets and silence. Landon emerged from his thoughts, his eyes half¨Cclosed as he spoke, ¡®From now on, Brooke will be your personal security¡± ¡°yes.¡± Amelia nodded, having already reached the same conclusion herself. But something still bothered her. ¡°How did Henry find out about my pregnancy?¡® she wondered. The news had been kept strictly confidential. The only time it had been mentioned was when Gloria brought lunch to the office. And that day, Sandra had visited. ¡°Her again,¡± Amelia muttered through gritted teeth, unconsciously tightening her grip. Landon yelped, shooting her an usatory look. Are you trying to murder your own husband ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Amelia quickly withdrew her hands, guiltily eyeing the nail marks she¡¯d left on Landon¡¯s arm. Landon fixed her with a cool stare is a simple ¡®sorry¡® supposed to make it better? He wondered to himself ¡°She was giving me ap massage until now. What suddenly crossed her mind to make her grip so hard? normal ¡°So what do you want me to do? Bandage it up?¡± Amelia¡¯s eye twitched in annoyance as she went to search for some antiseptic and Band¨CAids. ¡°Talk about being dramatic, she thought to herself, ¡°There¡¯s not even a scratch or a drop of blood. It¡¯s not like you need the ER Landon narrowed his eyes, taking a few seconds to consider before speaking, ¡°I need you to visit someone from my past! ¡°Sure, no problem,¡± Amelia agreed without hesitation. ¡°Just give me their name and number. I¡¯ll head over after the meeting tomorrow. I can take Aaron with me.¡± ¡®No,¡¯ Landon said firmly. ¡°You need to go along. This needs to stay confidential¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia jolted as if she¡¯d gotten a shock. The bandage she¡¯d been holding fell to the floor. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out who Landon wanted her to visit his child¡¯s mother. 08:11 Wed, 4 Jun OM Landon¡¯s condition showed no signs of improvement, and Henry¡¯s family was watching like hanks. Everyone had pinned their hopes on this baby¨Ct would be devastating if anything went wrong Even though Amelia had mentally prepared herself when she first saw the pregnancy test, the felt sharp pings in her heart. ¡°Is that a problem?¡® Landon¡¯s expression darkened with displeasure when she remained silent. ¡°No, I¡¯mpletely fine with it.¡± Amelia quickly nodded. Her inner thoughts raced. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to meet the woman who¡¯s carrying Landon¡¯s child Besides, I won¡¯t be Landon¡¯s wife for much longer anyway! Her n was simple. Once Landon recovered, she would file for divorce immediately if the child¡¯s mother had any issues, Amelia was to step aside even sooner. ore than wiling. But then another thought crossed her mind. ¡°I might be generous and open minded, but who knows if that women will feel the same way? Amelia frowned slightly. ¡°What if she tries to cause drama during our meeting? Landon would absolutely destroy me if anything went wrong Amelia made a mental note to be extra careful. She couldn¡¯t afford any risks during this delicate time. On her phone, she started Googling ¡°sale foods during pregnancy¡± and ¡°pregnancy diet guidelines¡°. Landon caught a glimpse of her screen, and his heart felt like it had been stabbed repeatedly. His face burned ashen as the reality hit him. ¡°She¡¯s actually carrying Lanny¡¯s baby¡­¡± Ex-WIfe 57 Chapter 57 Landon felt like the ultimate fool. ¡®Damn it. She¡¯s been seeing another man while married to me, and even had his child the thought burned through him like acid. His chest heaved with barely contained rage as the reality of her betrayal sank in. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Amelia asked innocently, cing her delicate hand on his chest. He¡¯s breathing so homily hope it¡¯s not a heart- condition, she thought to herself. ¡°Get your hands off me, Landon roared from his mind, Amelia flinched and yanked her hand back, startled by his outburst. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling sick?¡± ¡°Well done, Amelia. Well done! Landon red at her, taking deep breaths to control his rage. How could you be so heartless?¡± he thought. ¡°Taking advantage of someone in a vegetative state who can¡¯t even defend themselves. And here I was, always putting you first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia asked,pletely confused. ¡°Are you angry? Are you mad at me?¡± Landon let out an internal scoff and turned his head away, closing his eyes. ¡°Hey, be reasonable here. I already agreed to help you visit your old friend. What more do you want from me?¡± Amelia furrowed her brows Landon whipped his head back around, his anger ring. That¡¯spletely different he should ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amelia grow even more bewildered. ¡°What nerve did I hit to make him this angry?¡± she wondered to herself ¡®Come on, count himself lucky. Good luck finding another wife as understanding as me ¡®Amelia, get out. ¡°Now Landon¡¯s voice was ice cold, each word dripping with venom The hatred in his voice was so palpable it sent chills down Amelia¡¯s spine. ¡°He¡¯s not joking, she thought, panic rising in her chest. But why? What¡¯s really going on?¡± ¡°From this moment on, you are no longer my wife. Get out of here, Landon growled, his words like a death sentence. Amelia stood frozen, her eyes wide with shock. The candlelight caught her face, throwing dancing shadows across her features as she blinked in disbelief Even in his rage, Landon couldn¡¯t help but notice how breathtakingshe looked. But he reminded himself that beneath that stunning exterior was a woman who had betrayed him, a woman whose heart was no longer his ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? I said get out of Kingsley Vi, Landon roared again. Amelia, frustrated by his refusal to answer her questions, finally snapped. ¡°Fine,¡± she retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll get out. I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± And with that, she grabbed her bag and stormed out of the room The door mmed shut, leaving Landon alone in the dimly lit room. The silence was so profound that he could hear his own ragged b. A crushing sense of defeat washed over Landon. He had once been at the top of his game, the golden boy who had it all. Now, due to an orchestrated car ident, he had fallen into the gutter. As if dealing with his injuries wasn¡¯t enough, he also had to face his wife¡¯s betrayal. ¡®This is too much, Amelia, Too much.¡± Landon raged internally. But it was pointless. Amelia was already gone, leaving him stranded in a sea of silence. His joys, his sorrows, his anger¨Cno one could hear high now. Landon grabbed his phone to text Aaron about throwing Amelia out, but his hand suddenly went numb. His fingers twitched uselessly, and the phone slipped from his grasp, hitting the floor with a harp crack. ¡°Fantastic, Landon thought bitterly, ¡®now I can¡¯t even contact anyone! He was practically losing his mind with rage. The emotional rollercoaster of the day had pushed him to his limit. The rage kept building until his vision blurred, and then everything went ck as his body finally gave in to exhaustion,
  1. 1.
08:11 Wed, 4 Jun M Chapter 57 Meanwhile, Amelia hadn¡¯t actually left. She sat alone in the downstairs living room, trying to figure out exactly what she¡¯d done to make Landon as The house staff brought her fruit and snacks, treating her with their usual warmth and courtesy. Her favorite TV show yed in the background, fring the quiet space Amelia pressed her lips together. She truly loved it heie. Everyone was so kind, and she could live with an easy mind without constantly looking over her shoulder. She didn¡¯t have to worry about people plotting against her while she slept. This ce felt more like a real home than Edward vi. During her time with the Kingsleys, Amelia felt as if the wounds from her past life were finally beginning to heal. Each day here filled her with renewed hope and confidence for the future. The thought of leaving so soon made her heartache. Yet, Amelia knew her stay wouldn¡¯tst much longer. Given Landon¡¯s temperament, it was only a matter of time before he ordered Aaron to Fick her out. ¡°I¡¯ll miss this ce so much, Amelia thought wistfully. She had arrived with nothing, and she would leave with nothing. Once again, she would be all alone in the world. ¡°Here¡¯s your progesterone, Mrs. Amelia.¡± Emma handed Amelia the medication. Amelia¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Just leave it,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Of course¡± Emma set down the pills and a ss of water and then left the room. Amelia stared at the progesterone, her brows furrowed. Ever since she¡¯d handed over that pregnancy test, Gloria had insisted on a nightly dose. Amelia couldn¡¯t actually take it. Every night, she¡¯d have it brought to her bedroom and then discreetly dispose of it in the bathroom. ¡°What am I going to do tonight?¡± she wondered. ¡°I can¡¯t exactly go back to the bedroom. Can i really take this to bathroom without looking suspicious?¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Amelia picked up her phone and texted Landon (Since I¡¯m leaving anyway, I guess there¡¯s no need to keep up the fake pregnancy act anymore?] But there was no response. Amelia waited a while before sending another message: Mr. Kingsley, just say the word, and it¡¯ll be out of here faster: But Landon still remained silent ¡®He¡¯s not saying anything, which means he¡¯s fine with it, Amelia thought to herself. Perfect. Time to drop this act With a heavy heart, Amelia took onest look at the ce that had been her home since her rebirth. She stepped into the night, leaving behind everything she knew. The trees lining the suburban streets whispered in the wind, their shadows dancing on the ground beneath the streetlights Moths darted around the streetlights overhead, making Amelia think of her own desperate attempts to hold onto a life that was slipning away. Though spring was fading into summer in Norava, and April nights were typically mild, Amelia felt a deep chill settle into her bones, Landon had been right¨Cnow that she was no longer his wife, she was nothing. She had no home, no car, no family to lean on. Apart from her personal belongings, Amelia only had a few thousand dors left over from her time as a member of the Edwards family. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡®Wail.. Money: Amelia thought. There was money in her ount¨Ca whole 100 million dors, to be exact. That massive sum had been transferred from Kingsley Group, originally intended for Edwards Group acquisition, Landon hadter dismissed it as ¡°pocket money¡± for her. ¡®Wait¡­ Should I return this money to him?¡± Amelia wondered, her heart racing with possibility as she checked her phone. The screen showed nothing¨Cno messages, no missed calls. Landon hadn¡¯t mentioned the money, nor had he sent Aaron to handle the transfer, ¡®Perfect. ¨Cshe thought with a smug smil I Amelia believed that to someone like Landon, a hundred million dors was probably pocket change. But for Amelia, this waspletely differe them, she could finally start living the haurious life she¡¯d always dreamed of Amelia¡¯s spirits soared with each step as she walked, her feet practically dancing across the ground. Once she left the gatedmunity to Norava¡¯s most luxurious hotel Amelia treated herself to fine wine, coffee, and grilled delicacies. Later, she lounged in the bathtub, gauing through floor to ceiling windows glittering nightscape spread out below. For Amelia, it was a perfect evening of indulgence. Little did she know that her disappearance had thrown the Kingsley family intoplete chaos ¡°What? Amy didn¡¯te home all night?¡± Gloria¡¯s shriek only darkened Landon¡¯s already gloomy expression, Damn it; he thought, the mally in ¡°Mom¡­ Landon tried to speak, but his voice failed himpletely While repeatedly trying to call Amelia, Gloria fired questions at him in rapid session. ¡°Did you two have a fight? Do you know where she gone? Why is her phone turned off?¡± Ex-WIfe 58 Chapter 58 Unable to speak, Landon could onlymunicate with his eyes, trying to tell Gloria that his phone was on the floor and he needed her help to retrieve | But Gloria was too consumed with worry about Amelia¡¯s safely to notion his silent plea. ¡°My baby, you can¡¯t be in danger, I need to call the police right now.¡± Gloria¡¯s voice trembled with panic. Loft with no choice, Landon resorted to knocking on the table. The sound finally caught Gloria¡¯s attention. ¡°Landon, what are you trying to tell me?¡± Landon pointed at his phone under the bed. ¡°What is it?¡± Gloria walked over and finally spotted the phone on the floor. ¡®Right. How else could he talk to me without a phone?¡± she thought to herself as she quickly handed the phone back to Landon. Opening WhatsApp, Landon froze as he saw the two messages Amelia had sentst night. Amelia: Since I¡¯m leaving anyway. I guess there¡¯s no need to keep up the fake pregnancy act anymore? Amelia: [Mr. Kingsley, just say the word, and be out of here faster.] ¡®Fake pregnancy? She wasn¡¯t pregnant at all? Landon thought, his brows furrowing slightly as he reread her messages twice. ¡°Amy didn¡¯t take her medicinest night.¡± Gloria fretted. ¡°We thought she came up to take care of you, but she wasn¡¯t even home.¡± The fog in Landon¡¯s mind finally cleared. She wasn¡¯t pregnant¨Che¡¯d jumped to all the wrong conclusions. His gloomy mood instantly lifted. ¡°Landon, tell me what happened,¡± Gloria urged anxiously. Taking a deep breath, Landon switched screens on his phone and typed I told her to get out.] Before he could finish typing, Gloria burst out, ¡°Have you lost your mind? Amy y has no one else. Where is she supposed to go in the middle of the night?¡± Landon¡¯s head was throbbing as he typed faster: [We had a fight ¡°So what? You can¡¯t just kick her out because you have a fight with her, right? She¡¯s pregnant with your child, for heaven¡¯s sake.¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Landon replied: Mom, she won¡¯t go far. I just need to smooth things over, and she¡¯lle back ). sy to win over? Let me tell you something. When your father made me angry, I didn¡¯t ¡°Heh.¡± Gloria let out a sardonicugh. ¡°You think women are that easye home for three years. Landon broke into a cold sweat Amelia has a gentle temperament. Surely she wouldn¡¯t follow in Mom¡¯s footsteps, he thought. But suddenly, panic began to set in. ¡®What if she gets so angry she leaves the country? Who else canmunicate with me so effortlessly? Who¡¯s going to handle things at the office?¡± Landon quickly texted Amelia [Where are you? Come back immediately.] But there was no response. Amelia was still deep in a peaceful slumber, sleeping off her hangover. ¡°Any word from Amy?¡± Gloria asked arously. Landon¡¯s expression darkened as he typed: [Nothing.] ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Gloria¡¯s voice shook with panic. Landon replied tersely: [Find her]. Gloria understood the obvious need to search, but the real question was how. Norava was massive. If Ame didn¡¯t want to b blind. Landon typed: [Mom, I¡¯ll handle this. You go take care of your other business. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s in your hands,¡± Glona said through gritted teeth. Then she added a threat, ¡°If you can¡¯t convince Amy toe back, you¡¯re no longer r Landon could only stare at his mother in disbelief, speechless. After Gloria stormed off, Landon immediately texted Aaron Soon, every hotel in Norava was on high alert, searching for Amy. It took only thirty minutes before Landon received a precise response from Aaron: Mr. Kingsley, Mrs. Kingsley is staying at the Falcon Hotel] Landon let out a heavy sigh of relief. ¡®Thankfully, she¡¯s still at the Norava, he thought to himself. Aaron: Mrs. Kingsley ordered two bottles of wine and a bunch of barbecuest night. She hasn¡¯t left her room since. Her phone¡¯s turned off, and there¡¯s no answer at the door. She¡¯s probably still passed out from drinking.] After a moment of silence, Landon instructed: Stay by her door, Bring her back immediately when she wakes up.) Aaron: [Yes, Sir.] The morning sunlight streamed through the windows, filling the room with a golden glow. Outside, birds perched in the trees, their cheerful chirping providing a stark contrast to the tense atmosphere within. From his position in bed, Landon couldn¡¯t see the full view outside the window. ¡®Being helpless is torture, he thought to himself ¡°When will I finally recover?¡® While waiting for Amelia to return home, his new automated hospital bed was delivered¨Cthe one he¡¯d ordered yesterday. Finally, he could choose whether to sit up or lie down on his own, but his heart fell as empty as the house itself. It wasn¡¯t the same without Amelia. Landon checked the time¨C1 PM. Amelia should be awake by now, he thought. Just then, another message essage came through from Aaron [Mr. Kingsley, Mrs. Kingsley refuses toe home. She says you¡¯re already divorced] ¡°She really knows how to hold a grudge,¡± Landon thought bitterly, grinding his teeth. He fired off a text: Which courthouse does business in the middle the night? Tell her toe back immediately.] ¡°Aaron, you don¡¯t need to check with him anymore, herself. ¡®No work, no one to answer to We¡¯re done. He said to himself.¡± Amelia leaned against the doorframe. This is the life, she thought ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, please don¡¯t put me in this position,¡± Aaron pleaded with an awkward smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pack up and head home? ¡°Humph,¡± Amelia scoffed. ¡°Landon and I are done. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still legally married.¡± Aaron pointed out with a knowing smile. ¡°The divorce isn¡¯t final yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just paperwork. Gloria will handle it.¡± Amelia dismissed his concern. ¡°We didn¡¯t even need to be there for the marriage registration. The divent will be even simpler.¡± With that, she shut the door in his face. ¡°Aaron, leave now, or I¡¯m calling the police.¡± Aaron rubbed his nose in resignation and decided to leave. It wasn¡¯t the police threat that bothered him. He was more concerned about the divorce scandal bing public knowledge and making headlines. Just after Aaron left, the door across the hall opened. Zachary stood there in his bathrobe, staring at Amelia¡¯s apartment with keen interest. So Ameli and Landon are getting divorced? he thought a sly smile spreading across his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day¡® His eyes lit up with excitement. After checking that the hallway was clear, he strode over and knocked on her door. I¡¯m calling the police,¡± Amelia shouted from inside, assuming it was Aaron again But Zachary couldn¡¯t care less about her threats, ka krivine prati dny pankit As far as the ones cartonnic, (ke alone 114 kopi ¡°this is so frustesting Aaron, 1er fire we toey, ippled, yang agus na same deity is find an deegged tetan ¡°Amy, it really is you.¡± Zachary lumped forward Amelia¡¯s face went pale as the tried to stem the dome cut, but it over ton lite ¡°Get off me, you jerk ¡°Amelia struggled with all her might, Bukie a physical strength¨Cthe natural advistage he had a man was erwhutning. Hot mailing a hattered ¡°Help. Somebody help me.¡± Amelia screamed, tregeting again his grip as the tried to call out in anyama In one fluid motion, Zachary kept her restrained while kicking the door shut behind them. ¡°Calim doveri, Amy ¡°You better back off,¡± Amelia warned, trying to sound tough despite the panic rising in her throat. ¡°I¡¯m L he migh This is the most exclusive hotel in Norava. You can¡¯t even get to the presidential suite floor without a key cart frantically. Was he following me?¡± ¡°I heard your conversation with Aaron,¡± Zachary said with a smirk. ¡°So things have fallen apart between you and Landon Amelia¡¯s heart sank at this unfortunate timing. She tried to downy the situation. ¡°We just had an argument. Didn¡¯t you persuade me toe home?¡± ¡°Yet you didn¡¯t go back.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes gleamed with predatory intent as he gazed down at her. ¡°Amy, I knew you still love me. before you return to my: AD C Ex-WIfe 59 ¡°No, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was sharp and stem as she tried to channel Landon¡¯smanding presence. She by appearing strong, she could ward off Zachary I am thedy of the Kingsley family,¡± Amelia growled. ¡°Let me go now, the Foster family can forget about doing any business in Nerava. Zachary shook his head, a condescending smile ying on his lips. ¡°Oh Amy, look how you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re threatening me now? His hand reached out to caress her cheek. ¡°A woman should maintain her gentle nature much. You bite me?¡± Zachary jerked back with a curse, staring at the bite mark on his hand as bloot started to bead up. ¡°I¡¯m not the same Amelia you once knew, Zachary, Amelia spat out. ¡°Get out of here. Aaron will be here any (minute with backup.¡± A twisted site spread across Zachary¡¯s face. ¡°Heh, even better. Let them catch us together. The Kingsley family will be handing you divorce papiers. before you know it.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart froze as the realization hit her. ¡®So this was Zachary¡¯s n all along she thought. ¡°He wants the Kingsley family to throw me out on the street. ¡°You¡¯re a monster, Zachary,¡± Amelia spat venomously. ¡°Even if you seed, the Kingsley family won¡¯t let you get away with this ¡°None of that matters now. I just want you,¡± Zachary said darkly before biting at Amelia¡¯s neck. ¡°Ow,¡± Amelia cried out, struggling to break free. ¡°Help. Somebody help Her resistance only seemed to encourage Zachary¡¯s threatening behavior. ¡°Go ahead, scream,¡± he sneered. ¡°Landon can¡¯t do anything. He could never satisfy you. But I¡¯ll show you what a real man is like.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes were wild with lust as he tore at Amelia¡¯s clothes. He cursed himself for not noticing how incredibly beautiful she was before. The mere act of ripping her clothes off was enough to send a surge of excitement through him. ¡°Once I actually sleep with her. Zachary thought, his body trembling with anticipation. Just the thought was almost too much to bear Zachary knew Elizabeth was right. There was a difference between not wanting something and not being able to have it. And now, he wanted Amelia badly. Today, he was going to have her. He was going to screw her, roughly andpletely. The fabric tore with a sickening rip, exposing her chest. Despair washed over Amelia, threatening to pull her under. ¡®Is this really it?¡® she thought. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let this happen. Then, like a lifeline in the darkness, an idea sparked ¡°Money,¡± she shouted, her voice raw with desperation. ¡°Is that what you want? 100 million dor? Let me go, and it¡¯s yours.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zachary finally paused, caught off guard. ¡°Zachary, you¡¯re right,¡± Amelia blurted out desperately, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have feelings for Landon. But he¡¯s loaded. You wouldn¡¯t believe it. He gave me a hundred million dors just as pocket money.¡± Amelia was trying her best to keep herposure and stall for time, desperately hoping Aaron would return and save her from this situation, As expected, the mention of money seemed to cul through some of Zachary¡¯s rage. He looked down at Amelia, who appeared fragile and helpless beneath him. ¡°For man ¡°How else do you think I could afford to stay at a ce like this?¡± Amelia shot back. Zachary had to admit she had a point. The Falcon Hotel was notoriously expensive¨Ceven he, the young heir to the Foster fortune, had only visited asionally for a fling with Sandra. Zachary¡¯s financial situation had taken a hit since losing the Stonefield property deal. He hadn¡¯t been able to secure any pro family had significantly tightened his ess to funds. The only reason he was here today was there to Bizabeth Ezabeth had said ying with the curtains open in a high¨Crise building was both eaten one could see them¨Cand thriting, Lectory n would find Amelia here.. ¡°Zachary, let me go, and the 100 million dors will be yours immediately Amelia¡¯s heart leaped to her throat as she spoke. Money was always Zachary¡¯s weakness. He valued money far more than any woman, craving both fortune and fame. In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for Debra¡¯s 70 million dor antique collection, Zachary would never have bothered getting to know Amelia in the first ce. But as his predatory gaze lingered on Amelia, Zachary leaned closer with malicious intent. ¡°The money can wait, You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°No, stop,¡± Amelia screamed in terror. if you touch me, I swear I¡¯ll never give you the money. I¡¯d rather die ¡°Really?¡± Zachary let out a sinister chuckle. He picked up Amelia¡¯s phone from the floor and opened the camera app. ¡°IfI don¡¯t get the money, your s tape goes viral tonight,¡± The color drained from Amelia¡¯s face. ¡®How can he be so cruel?¡¯ she thought desperately. ¡°He¡¯s trying to destroy me. Just like he and Sandra did in my past life. Is this some kind of sick joke? Where are you, Laridon¡­ Suddenly, someone started pounding on the door. Zachary jumped at the sudden interruption. ¡°Help. Someone help me,¡± Amelia cried out desperately ¡°Shut up,¡± Zachary hissed, shoving a gag into her mouth. ¡°No one can save you, Amy. No one Zachary adjusted the underwear beneath his robe and leaned in, deciding to get this over with quickly. He wanted Amelia, and he had the leverage to take her. Once he was done, she¡¯d be his, and so would her money. Amelia¡¯s mouth was gagged with her bathrobe, her muffled whimpers echoing in the room. Suddenly, the electronic lock beeped, and the door flew open. Aaron rushed in with his security team and roughly pulled Zachary away. Tears streamed down Amelia¡¯s face as she saw a familiar face amidst her despair. Thank goodness, I¡¯m safe, she thought. Aaron swiftly grabbed a towel and covered Amelia, his voice thick with remorse. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯m so sorry. This is all my fault.¡± ¡°That was terrifying,¡± Amelia sobbed, struggling to sit up while clutching the towel tightly around herself She broke downpletely, realizing how close she had
had been so insistent today, making hime back to get the 100 million dors that Amelia had transferred out of thepany. He shuddered to think what might have happened otherwise. ¡°He¡­ He didn¡¯t seed,¡± Amelia managed to say between sobs. Aaron froze, his heart heavy with guilt, at a loss for words. He understood how much her reputation meant to her. Even now, was desperately trying to prove her innocence. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, why don¡¯t you take a moment to change? I¡¯ll drive you home,¡± Aaron said in a gentle voice, od by fear, Al er at Landon forgotten. Right now, all she needed was a safe ce to retreat to somewhere sh ¡°O¨COkay,¡± Amelia replied between sobs, her earlier anger at could feel protected Soon, Aaron had arranged for fresh clothes to be brought up and waited outside the door. Meanwhile, Zachary was getting what he deserved. Several security guards were teaching him a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t soon forget. hary curled into a letal position on the hallway carpet, blood streaming down his face. ¡°Please, stop. I¡¯m begging you to stop. He whimpered. He 08:11 Wed, 4 Jun could hardly believe someone would dare beat him so brutally in public. ¡°I¡¯ll die if you keep going,¡± Zachary y screamed, desperately calling out toward ¡°Tizaliath, helpin elp me. Please help.¡± But no impose came The bodyguards kept raining down blows until Zachary could barely feel the pain anymore. Finally, Amelia spoke up. ¡°Enough¡± ¡°Amy?¡± Zachary instantly snapped to attention at the sound of Amelia¡¯s voice. His heart leaped with hope. She came to rescue me? thank goodness; thought. ¡°I know it. She still has feelings for me.¡± ¡°Let me handle this.¡± Amelia approached Zachary y with measured steps. Her beautiful face was taut with tentions, and her eyes ted with unbrided hatred. Ex-WIfe 60 Chapter 60 Zachary¡¯s piercing scream echoed through the room as Amelia made her move. The men present winced collectively, Instinctively startled at the sight. It was shocking to see Amelia, who was knows for her gentle and elegant demeanor, stomp down between Zachary¡¯s legs without hesitation. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zachary doubled over, his hands cupped protectively over his grols. He couldn¡¯t feel his cock at that moment ¡°If you ever pull a stunt like this again, I¡¯ll cut your dick off¡± Amelia snarled, her tooth clenched, if it weren¡¯t for thew, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to grab a pair of scissors and make good on her threat. ¡°I won¡¯t. I swear I won¡¯t ever do it again¡± Zachary begged pathetically, trembling with lear Amelia had cleaned up and changed into fresh clothes. As she towered over Zachary, her expression was nothing short of murderous. To Zachary, she looked like apletely different person¨Ccold, distant, and utterly terrifying. If he hadn¡¯t seen her with his own eyes, he¡¯d never believe this was the same woman he once know. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, we should go.¡± Aaron said quietly Amelia nodded and left with them, leaving Zachary alone in the hotel hallway like a drowning dog. The hotel¡¯s security cameras kept their silent watch, but no one came to his rescue. Finally, Zachary managed to drag himself back to the bedroom to seek Elizabeth¡¯s help. ¡°Elizabeth, please, I need your help,¡± he pleaded. ¡°Help you what?¡± Elizabeth sat on the bed, her silk robe sliding carelessly off one shoulder, revealing smooth skin and tantalizing curves. Though her sideways nce was seductive, her smile was as cold as ice. She showed absolutely no concern for Zachary¡¯s injuries¡­ ¡°Elizabeth, I was nearly beaten to death out there. Didn¡¯t you hear anything?¡± Zacharyined as he copsed onto the bed. ¡°Oh, I heard you. I just don¡¯t feel like helping¡± Elizabeth shrugged. Zachary¡¯s eyes widened in confusion Elizabeth gave a slight, knowing smile. ¡°You have Sandra at home and me on the side, Zachary, Why are you still so hung up on Amelia?¡± Her tone was casual, but there was an edge to her words. A knot formed in Zachary¡¯s stomach as realization hit him. His actions today had angered both the Kingsley family and Elizabeth. ¡°Elizabeth, let me exin.¡± He rushed to defend himself. ¡°It¡¯s not that I still have feelings for her. I just wanted to teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°You want to screw her, right?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s lips curled into a contemptuous smirk as she shrugged. ¡°At my dad¡¯s dinner, you thought I was her while you slept with me. Now, one look at her and you¡¯re falling all over yourself again, Why should I trust you with another dime of investment¡± Zachary felt a cold sweat break out. ¡°Elizabeth, it¡¯s not what you think. She stole the Stonefield property from me. I hate her guts for that Alll want is to get it back.¡± ¡°The Stonefield property?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Go on.¡± Wincing through the pain, Zachary exined, ¡°I have some inside information. In three months, that property¡¯s value is going to explode. We¡¯re talking over three billion dors¡± Zachary snarled through gritted teeth. ¡°Amelia must have caught wind of my ns and used Kingsley Group to snatch thatnd right from under me. A project worth three billion dors in just three months. How could I not be furious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s some serious money,¡± Elizabeth muled, studying Zachary with newfound interest. The Foster family is practically nobody in Norava, she thought. ¡°How did Zachary get his hands on such valuable insider information? I¡¯ve clearly underestimated him.¡¯ 08:12 Wed, 4 Jun ¡°Elizabeth, she¡¯s got control of that property,¡± Zachary said with malicious intent. ¡°If I screw her up, the Kingsley family will throw her out for su can ckmail her with sex tape to get thend. When I make it big, you get your share too. After Zachary¡¯s persistent maniption, Elizabeth finally gave in. Her demeanor softened as she stood up to pour him a cup of water. ¡°Hare, have some water first. I¡¯ll call a doctor to check on you.¡± 1 while waiting for the doctor, he found himself reevaluating h¨¬n ¡°Thank you, Elizabeth. Zachary let out a heavy sigh of relief. As he endured the pain w rtionship with Elizabeth. ¡®She seems to want more than just a fling, Zachary thought. It was a pristine day with crystal¨Cclear skies, Landon sat anxiously in his wheek hair, waiting with mounting tension. Elizabeth told him that Zachary had made his move on Amelia Landon just hoped Aaron got there in time before something terrible happened. Gloria, unaware of the full situation, only knew that Landon had driven away Amelia, who had finally married him after all this time. Aher taking Landon to the living room, shepletely ignored him. She hadn¡¯t even let a single servant to attend to him. The wait was excruciating for Landon. Each passing second felt like torture as if he were being roasted alive over hot coals. 21 The sound of a car pulling up outside finally broke the silence. Landon tensed, straining his ears and craning his neck to see through the window. Amelia returned with Aaron by her side, but she was wearing different clothes than when she¡¯d leftst night. It didn¡¯t take much imagination to figure out why her previous outfit would never be worn again. ¡°What happened to her? Landon thought, his heart sinking with regret for sending her away the night before ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mrs. Kingsley is just shaken up, but she¡¯s okay,¡± Aaron reported diplomatically Only after confirming she wasn¡¯t hurt did Landon¡¯s heart finally fall into his stomach, He gestured for Aaron to wait outside. Once they were alone in the living room, Landon spoke in his mind, ¡®Now you see what happens when you leave the protection of the Kingsley family Amelia felt her heart sink like a stone in a frozenke, but she stubbornly replied, ¡°This was just an ident.¡± Amelia had thought that since Landon saved her and brought her home, he would at least his mockery. ¡°Heartless jerk,¡® she scoffed internally tshow some concern for her well¨Cbeing. Instead, all she got was Amelia, without the Kingsley family¡¯s protection, you don¡¯t stand a chance against Zachary Landon¡¯s voice softened as his eyes fell on her puffy, tear- stained ones. ¡°Just be a good girl and don¡¯t make me angry again. Despite his harsh words, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold her any further when he saw how much she¡¯d been crying Landon¡¯s words cut Amelia deeply. She sneered, ¡°Be a good girl? What am I to you, some kind of pet?¡± ¡®That¡¯s not what I meant Landon said, taken aback, furrowing his brow. Amelia waspletely infuriated now. Her voice turned ice¨Ccold as she spoke, ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself, Landon, Yes, I¡¯m under the Kingsley family¡¯s protection. And yes, when I first came to the Kingseys, I was looking for protection. ¡°But I¡¯ve contributed plenty to the Kingsley family. I¡¯m not just here taking advantage without pulling my weight. ¡°Think about it, London. Who else could you even talk to when you were practically a vegetable? How else would you have recovered so quickly? And don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the reason you managed to get rid of Henry and save the family fortune.¡± Her words hit him like a series of punches, each onending squarely Landon was speechless. He¡¯d been trying to protect Amelia, but somehow, he¡¯d ticking her off 08:12 Wed, 4 Jun 12 W 1,4 Jun ¡°Well said.¡± Gloria pped as she walked in from outside. ¡°Amy¡¯s absolutely right.¡± ¡°Gloria¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s fierce expression melted away at the sight of Gloria, her anger fading instantly 95% ¡°Amy, I¡¯m on your side, Gloria gave Amelia a hug. ¡°This whole mess is Landon¡¯s fault. A man should be generous and understanding, especially toward his wife. How could he even think of kicking out his pregnant wife during an argument?¡± Landon felt awkward under Gloria¡¯s criticism. His lips pressed into a line as he remained silent. The truth was, Amelia wasn¡¯t actually pregnant. He had jumped to the wrong conclusionst night. If it hadn¡¯t been for Elizabeth¡¯s warning and Aaron¡¯s timely arrival, Amelia might have ended up pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. The thought made Landon shudder. He knew he¡¯d been wrong to dive her away. ¡°Look at how red Amy¡¯s eyes are. She must have been crying her heart out,¡± Gloria scolded, giving Landon¡¯s wheelchair a light kick. ¡°This is all your fault¡± Landon was speechless. ¡®Mom, you¡¯re actually kicking your injured son for Amelia¡¯s sake? I¡¯m still a patient here, you know, he thought ¡°Amy, don¡¯t be sad anymore. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Gloria soothed her with genuine maternal affection. There was nothing fake about her tenderness. It was the pure love of a mother for her daughter. It had been so long since Amelia had felt this kind of maternal warmth All the hurt she¡¯d been holding back came rushing to the surface, and fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Gloria,¡± she whispered. ¡°Let it all out, honey. I promise you, no one will ever try to drive you away again.¡± As Gloria spoke these words, she shot Landon a sharp re. on let out a weary sigh and tried to cate her sincerely. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault, he voiced in his mind. Landon let Ex-WIfe 61 Amelia¡¯s sons only grew louder in response. Landon¡¯s temple throbbed with frustration. He couldn¡¯t figure out what he¡¯d said wrong this time 6.95% ¡°Poor Any, she¡¯s so shaken up.¡± Gloria red sympathetically, wrapping her arms around Amelia. Not knowing the full story, she felt nafking butpassion for Amells. The scene stared memories of her own daughter, who had disappeared at such a young age, making her feel even mors protective of Amelia. Landon¡¯s head was pounding. He decided to stay quiet, thinking to himself, Whatever. She¡¯ll stop crying once she¡¯s used hersel Amelia¡¯s tears weren¡¯t just about today. Years of bottled emotions the trauma from her past life, the raw wound of losing her mother¨Cburst forth like broken levee. For the first time since her rebirth, Amelia let herself break downpletely. By the time her bears finally subsided, her eyes were swollen, der breathing ragged with hups, looking utterly pitiful The scene was heartbreaking¨Cnot just for Gloria, but even Landon felt a sharp pain in his chest watching her. He began to question himself, wondering i he had really been too harsh. ¡°There, there. You¡¯ve let it all out now. Why don¡¯t you go take a hot bath and get some rest?¡± Gloria suggested gently. ¡°Okay¡± Amelia nodded, s still sniffling as she headed upstairs. She small bed. Landon tried several times to talk to her but didn¡¯t find the right moment. After mindlessly scrolling through his phone for a while, feeling frustrated and helpless, he, too, decided to call it a night. He naively thought things would be better after she got some sleep. What Landon didn¡¯t understand was that Amelia was stubborn by nature. She wouldn¡¯t be so easily consoled. Amelia had a restless night, whimpering in her sleep. Each time, Landon would wake up immediately at the sound of her distress. Every time Landon tried to wake Amelia, she remained unresponsive. It was as if she had blocked their mental connection, refusing to receive his signals. Landon felt helpless as the night dragged on in an endless cycle of fitful sleep and worried waking. The next morning, Landon woke up with dark circles under his eyes and a general feeling of exhaustion. Amelia, on the other hand, looked fresh and well¨Crested. ¡°Did you have nightmares fast night? Landon asked anxiously. Amelia just shot him a look and put on a pair of nose¨Ccanceling headphones. Landon was speechless. He felt that was a bit dramatic. After all, he¡¯d been talking to her telepathically, not out loud. Amelia finished getting ready in record time and headed downstairs. Landon, still beingpletely ignored, finally realized she was giving him the silent treatment. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to stay calm and sent her a text: Your purse is still in the bedroom Amelia teded back dismissively; [I don¡¯t even work anymore, so why would I need ag¡¯l She was on strike. Landon couldn¡¯t believe what he was resilin Thepany was swamped with worktely, with countless matters requiring her attention. He sent another message [Win afready skipped yesterday. You can¡¯t miss today, too.] Amelia (It¡¯s YOURpany. Why should I give a damn?) Landon¡¯s chest heaved with frustration as he clenched his jaw, typing back: Presterday¡¯s incident had nothing to do with me. What exactly do you want from me? Amelia nced at her phone, then set it down with a sneer, choosing not to respond. ¡®Let Mr. CEO throw his little tantrum. What¡¯s it to me? I¡¯m neither his pet nor some clingy vine that needs him to survive! These days, Amelia felt a surge of confidence. She was finally independent and able to stand on her own two feat. Yesterday¡¯s run¨Cin with Zachary h been a stupid mistake, a momentary in judgment. From now on, she¡¯d be extra vignt and avoid any potential danger. ¡°How are you feeling today, Amy Gloria asked with concern, her eyes asionally ncing at Amelia¡¯s belly. She knew how crucial emotional well- being was during pregnancy. ¡°Much better now,¡± Amelia replied with a gentle smile, locking beautiful and sweet. ¡°Gloria, I think I¡¯ll take a few days off from the office. ¡°Yes, absolutely. You should rest at home.¡± Gloria nodded vigorously, ¡°Yesterday, Wesley and I went to Kingsley Manor and gave Henry a piece of our minds. ¡°Really?¡± Amelia perked up with interest. ¡°Henry¡¯s always been so unreasonable, Did you actually manage to win an argument with him?¡± ¡°Oh, you bet.¡± Gloriaunched into a detailed ount of the past family drama at Kingsley Manor. ¡°The moment I mmed that medical report about the threatened miscarriage in front of Landon¡¯s grandma, shepletely lost it¡± With nothing better to do, Amelia found herself drawn into the gossip. The two of them chatted away animatedly,pletely absorbed in their conversation Meanwhile, Landon was left waiting in the bedroom. Nearly an hour passed without any response, and his frustration was building. He desperately wanted to talk to someone about it, but feltpletely helpless, trapped in his own mounting anxiety. To make matters worse, Aaron¡¯s messages started flooding in [Mr. Kingsley, where is Mrs. Kingsley? The meeting is about to start] y, has Mrs. Kingsley updated you about the Pinecrest coboration? Aaron: Mr. Kingsley, Aaron: [Mr. Kingsley? Are you there? Landon felt a headacheing on. He finally realized he couldn¡¯t afford to lose Amelia right now. She was his perfect proxy, handlingmunications, operations, and management on his behall Plus, she was the key to keeping Henry¡¯s ambitions in check as the currentdy of the Kingsley family. Thin, Landon decided to make another sincere apology A momentter, Amelia¡¯s phone buzzed twice. When she checked it, she found a transfer notification. Landon had sent her 300 thousand dor ¡°Why is he sending money? Did he transfer it to the wrong person?¡® Amelia wondered, but she epted the transfer anyway. After all, she wasn¡¯t about t turn down free money Just as she e was about to put her phone down, another transfer notification popped up. It was another 300 thousand dors. Amelia furrowed her perfectly shaped brows and couldn¡¯t help but respond with a simple: What¡¯s this for? Her response triggered something unexpected¨Cfor every message she sent an automatic transfer was initiated. Each reply meant another transfer The math was simple and very much in her favor. Amelia grinned, suddenly inspired to start sending multiple ¡°thank you¡± messages. With each ¡°thanks 08-12 Wed, 4 Jun she typed, Landon transferred another 300 thousand dors. Her creen quickly filled with a flurry of thank you messages and a cascade of payment notifications gadeep breath Three hundred thousand dors just to get two words out Landon set down his phone and massaged his temple with his left hand, taking a of Amelia¨Cthis deal felt ridiculus even to him. ¡°Anny, why does your phone keep buzzing?¡± Gloria peered over, noticing the constant stream of transfers from Landon to Amelia. She couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Anty, honey, he¡¯s clearly trying to get your attention. Why don¡¯t you head upstairs and see what he needs Gloria said with a suggestive smile, Though reluctant, Amelia felt pressured by both the money and il Gloria¡¯s eager gaze. She made her way back to the bedroom. ¡®Amelia, you finally came back, Landon sighed with obvious relict. Leaning against the doorframe, Amelia gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make up,¡± Landon said, forcing his voice to stay calm. He had to keep reminding himself to rein in his temper. Amelia let out a bitterugh. ¡°Heh, I can¡¯t live without you, remember?¡± Landon took a deep breath, swallowing his pride as he admitted, And Tean¡¯t live without you either, We can help each other moving forward. ¡°When are we getting divorced?¡± Amelia asked bluntly. The sudden change of topic caught Landon off guard. ¡®What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was ice¨Ccold. ¡°I won¡¯t cling to you forever. This marriage will end sooner orter. Until then, I can keep being your proxy, but you¡¯ll have to pay me for it.¡± ¡®Fine, Landon agreed, relieved. He¡¯d already given her 100 million dors without batting an eye. Paying her a sry was nothing inparison. ¡°My skills are unique,¡± Amelia said with a smirk. ¡°So, I want a daily sry of two million dors.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Landon stared at Amelia, speechless. Two million dors a day? Even I didn¡¯t make that kind of money, he thought. ¡°And it has to be paid daily,¡± Amelia added, raising an eyebrow. If Landon didn¡¯t agree, the saw no point in continuing this charade of manage ¡®Fine, Landon said through gritted teeth, his teeth practically clenched through his jaw. Pat Amelia was secretly thrilled. Two million dors a day meant a whopping ¡ê0 million dors a month, it was surely a sweet job. From now on, she¡¯d treat being Landon¡¯s wife as just another job. already transferred six million dors today, Landen said. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that for the apology?¡± Amelia widened her innocent looking eyes. Landon didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. ¡°I understand,¡± Amelia continued, a sly smile ying on her lips as she blinked her glistening eyes. ¡°A man of your stature, Mr. Kingsley, probably finds it hard to offer a genuine apology. So you express it with money instead, right?¡± For the first time in his life, Landon feltpletely outmaneuvered. He was the one who usually held all the cards. But with the tables turned, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and y along. Fine, he muttered. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kingsley,¡± Amelia said with a cheeky grin. ¡°And since you have such a delicate constitution and are prone to anger, please, don¡¯t bottle it up. Feel free to take it all out on me. For the right price, I¡¯m happy to be your punching bag¡± Landon, the billionaire, was speechless again. ¡°So, Mr. Kingsley,¡± Amelia continued, even bowing slightly in a disy of subservience, ¡°what are your orders?¡± Landon was fuming. He felt like he¡¯d been yed for a fool. It was his own damn fault, though. They could have had a perfectly normal marriage, but now they were stuck in this weird limbo where they were neither husband and wife nor boss and employee. When Landon didn¡¯t respond, Amelia slowly started to back away. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, if you don¡¯t have any further Instructions, I¡¯ll just- ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the office yesterday, Landon blurted out. You need to go in today¡® ¡°Of course.¡± Amelia quickly changed into her business attire, grabbed her bag and headed out the door. Landen frowned, a knot forming in his stomach. This wasn¡¯t what he wanted at all. Suddenly, something urred to him, and his expression darkened. ¡°Wait.¡± Amelia turned, her expression perfectly polite. ¡°Yes, Mr. Kingsley? What are your instructions?¡± Landon was about to lose it at her attitude. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I told you the day before yesterday that an old friend needs visiting ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ll go after work today.¡± A pang of jealousy shot through Amelia, but she quickly pushed it down. Landon paused, then added, ¡°Go get some nice gifs ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia nodded, already mentally browsing through gift options, Maternity clothes? Baby supplies? Maybe some fancy vitamins?¡± shep Landon stared at his seemingly obedient ¡°employee¡°, feeling a headacheing on. He waved her away. Just go.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Amelia grabbed her bag and walked put. Landon, fuming and needing to vent his frustration, decided to take it out on someone else. He texted Aaron: [Aaron, it¡¯s time for a change of heir in the Foster family 1 Al Foster Vi, Sandra gasped when she saw Zachary. He hadn¡¯t been home in two days, and now he was hack, covered in bruises, Zachary, happened to you? Who did this the eximed. ¡°Amelia,¡± Zachary spat out, his teeth clenched. Sandra froze, and then her face hardened. ¡°You went to see her again? I thought we agreed to stay away from her? ¡°I ran into her at the hotel.¡± Zachary winced. His body was a tapestry of bruises and aches. One rib waspletely brake, and three others cracked.. Even breathing sent jolts of pain through him. And his manhood had naowly escaped permanent damage and would be out ofmission for a while, ¡°Ran into her and she did this to you?¡± Sandra eximed, helping him gingerly onto the bed. ¡°Amelia¡¯s a savage!¡± Zachary groaned as hey down, and a woman¡¯s earring tumbled out of his suit pocket. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sandra picked it up, her face suddenly hardening. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were messing around with Elizabeth again ¡°No, we were discussing business,¡± Zachary said through gritted teeth. ¡°Business? Then tell me, what did you get out of this little business¡®?¡± Sandra pressed, her voice cold, a shiver of dread creeping up her spine. Zachary was already a raw nerve of pain and frustration, and Sandra¡¯s interrogation was the final straw. ¡°Will youy off? Everything i do is to make money and provide for this family. What about you? What do you do besides spend it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re yelling at me? You think I¡¯m useless?¡± Sandra¡¯s voice cracked. She hurled the earring at him, then covered her face and ran out of the room, sobbing, Zachary slumped back against the pillows, exhausted. He missed the old Sandra, the one who understood. He had no idea what had happened to her. Pam burst into the room, her face etched with worry. ¡°Zachary, what have you done?¡± sheart skipped a beat. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He instantly feared Sandra might be havingplications with her pregnancy. Zachary¡¯s h ¡°Your grandfather is bringing Matthew back,¡± Pam blurted out, her voiceced with anxiety. ¡°What?¡± Zachary nearly fainted. It was over. He knew this meant his family was about to strip him of his inheritance. ¡°Zachary, what on earth did you do to anger your grandpa?¡± Pam¡¯s voice rose to a shout ¡°¡­¡± Zachary waspletely bewildered. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡± ¡°What the hell? Look at yourself. Who did this to you?¡± Pam¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she took in Zachary¡¯s battered and bruised form. Suddenly, she realized that he¡¯d messed with someone he shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Uh¡­ No one, really,¡± Zachary mumbled, avoiding her gaze¡­ Pam¡¯s hand cracked against his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± she roared. ¡°I might have¡­sort of pissed off the Kingsleys,¡± Zachary admitted, his fists clenching, his face a mask of resentment The blood drained from Pam¡¯s face. ¡°The Kingsleys? Landon, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve messed with Amelia again¡± The word ¡°again¡± made Zachary scowl, his lips pressing tightly together in defiance. ¡°Tell me,¡± Pam demanded, delivering another stinging p. The swelling on Zachary¡¯s already injured face bloomed into an angry purple. He cupped his cheek gingerly as he recounted the previous day¡¯s events. Pam practically flew out of her chair in outrage. ¡°You¡¯re insane. Absolutely insane.¡± Mom, I¡¯m so sorry, I really messed up.¡± Zachary finally grasped the gravity of the situation and sank to his 1 hit the floor, pain shot through his injured leg. ¡°Shit- Zachary hissed through clenched teeth, trawling forward despite the pain. ¡°Mom, I know I screwed up. Please, I read your help.¡± ¡°What do you expect me to do if Kingsley Group is putting pressure on us?¡± Pam snapped, frustration evident in her voice. ¡°You just had to push it, didn¡¯t you? We¡¯re way out of our league with Amelia now. She¡¯s not someone we can afford to antagoniza ¡°What should I do, Mom?¡± Zachary asked desperately. Pam thought for a moment before responding, ¡°Look, Kingsley Group is Amelia¡¯s territory now. She¡¯s known to be soft hearted. That¡¯s something we can work with. Swallow your pride, charm your way back into her good graces. Bog for forgiveness if you have to.¡± ¡°Already tried that.¡± Zachary let out a bitter you and listen to you. Please, you need to talk to her,¡± Zachary said, shaking his head in despair Pam¡¯s face twisted in disgust at the suggestion. The thought of begging Amelia for anything was beneath her. It had always been Amelia seeking her. approval, never the other way around. ¡°You want me to beg her?¡± she asked incredulously. ¡°Mom, om, it¡¯s our only option left. You don¡¯t want Matthew taking control, do you?¡± Zachary pressed, his brow furrowed with concern. true Pam fell silent. As a everything she stood for. blue¨Cblood from old money and academic prestige, the idea of humbling herself before a young woman went against But looking at Zachary, his face a swollen, bruised mess, utterly defeated, Pam finally relented. ¡°Fine,¡± she sighed. Til go see her.¡± She was thankful she still had an ace up her sleeve when it came to Amelia. ? Ex-WIfe 63 Aher being away from the office for two days, a mountain of work had piled up. Aaron watched the newly reinstated Amelia with gratitude, expert rushing about to help wherever he could. June took the opportunity to delegate her gift shopping task to him. ¡°Aston, could you help me pick up some pregnancy essentials and prenatal vitamins? Aaron¡¯s face it up instantly ¡°Really, Mrs. Kingsley?¡± He wondered, ¡®Mis. Kingsley is pregnant This is incredible news. Mr. Kingsley is going to be a father ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very understanding. Buy the best, most expensive things you can find.¡± Amelia waved a dismissive hand, feigning magnanimity. She could handle one woman who might be carrying Landor¡¯s child, heck, and she could harelle three After all, being Landon¡¯s wife was a job in itself, one that paid a cool two million dors a day. She¡¯d not only visit Landon¡¯s mistress; she¡¯d also be her personal maid for the rest of her life at that rate. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯ll get right on it. You take care, Mrs. Kingsley, and I¡¯ll try to lighten your workload from now on.¡± After saying that, Aaron hurried out. Amelia stared after him, dumbfounded. ¡®Wait, does Aaron think I¡¯m the one who¡¯s pregnant? This is getting ridiculous! Then, another thought struck her. ¡°Wait a minute Does Aaron even know about Landon¡¯s other woman?¡® Amelia had to hand it to Landon, He¡¯d kept this whole thing incredibly tight¨Clipped. The fact that he trusted her with this task spoke volumes about his confidence in her. And she certainly wasn¡¯t going to let him down, especially with a two¨Cmillion¨Cdor daily rate. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mrs. Foster is here to see you,¡± her secretary announced through the inte. Amelia¡¯s expression turned icy. She only knew one Mrs. Foster¨CPam, Zachary¡¯s mother. After all this time since I came back, she¡¯s finally decided to show her face?¡± she thought to herself with a sneer. ¡°Send her in,¡± Amelia said coldly. ¡°Yes, Mrs. Kingsley,¡± the secretary replied. A momentter, she ushered Pam in As always, Pam exuded an air of arrogance. Clutching her Hermes bag, she stood with her chin held high, expecting Amelia to greet her first. But Amelia remained seated at her desk, her expression icy and silent. The silence stretched, bing increasingly awkward. Pam cleared her throat. ¡°Amy, long time no see. How have you been?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been great,¡± Amelia replied, her face radiant. And she truly was Pam thought, ¡®Being a wealthy man¡¯s wife really does make a difference. The finest clothes, the best food, everything top¨Cnotch. Even her demeanor has changed. Amelia used to be so meek around me, but now she carries herself like she¡¯s the one in charge.¡± ¡°Amy, I truly never imagined things would escte to this point between you and Zachary, I¡¯ve always considered you like a daughter to me,¡± Pa. sighed theatrically, settling into a chair without waiting for an invitation, ¡°Mrs. Foster, did youe here for something specific?¡± Amelia asked, cutting straight to the chase. Aflicker of awkwardness crossed Pam¡¯s face, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already given Zachary a stem talking to about yesterday¡¯s incident. I was hoping you could be the bigger person and, well, let it go.¡± ¡°I did let it go,¡± Amelia said with a chilling smile. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have walked out of that hotel room.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve ruined his career.¡± Pam¡¯s voice fose, her displeasure evident. Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh Is he impotent now?¡± ¡°Bringing Matthew back wouldpletely undermine Zachary, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Pam asked, keeping her voice even despite the resentment simmering beneath the surface, Amelia¡¯s eyebrows arched thoughtfully, Zachary had a younger half brother, Matthew faster, born out of wedlock. She¡¯d met himat life¨Ca pleasant, unassuming young man. Though Matthew was raised under Pam¡¯s name aftering back to the Foster family, he¡¯d had a tough upbringing Ahar High school, he was shipped off to some faraway state to manage construction sites, Only when Zachary officially took over the family business was Matthew allowed to return to forma By then, Amelia¡¯s life had taken a turn for the worse. The Fosters treated her like a pariah. Matthew, however, often brought her small gifts, offering a bit offort amidst the hostility. On one asion, Amelia had a raging lover in the middle of the night. Zachary was busy fooling around with Sandra, and in the end it was Matthew that rushed her to the hospital. And now, in this lifetime, he was back early. ¡°Amy, you need to stop Matthew froming back¡± Pam Insisted. ¡°Me?¡°Amelia scoffed. ¡°What does your family drama have to do with me?¡± Pam¡¯s face hardened. ¡°You know exactly how Matthew ended uping back.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but . All she did was give Zachary a good beating. She hadn¡¯t even contacted Matthew. Suddenly, it dawned on ber¨CLandon must have been the one pulling the strings. A wave of warmth washed over Amelia. Whether Landon did it to save face or genuinely for her sake, she was thrilled that Zachary was getting what he deserved. ¡°Amy, Zachary is a man with big ambitions and a powerful ego. If you take away his inheritance, it would be like taking his life. Please, I¡¯m begging you, for the sake of how I¡¯ve treated you in the past¡­ Pam trailed off, waiting for a response from Amelia. ¡°Treated me well? Seriously?¡± Amelia retorted. ¡°Every time I went to Foster Vi, you had me ving away in the kitchen, doing all the dirty work, and then you¡¯d criticize everything I did. Every time I gave you a git, you¡¯d pick it apart. That¡¯s your idea of treating me well?¡± Pam was speechless for a moment. ¡°I was just trying to train you,¡± she stammered, regaining herposure. ¡°To teach you how to be the of the manor.¡± ¡°What kind ofdy of the manor scrubs toilets, mops floors, and deesundry?¡± Amelia shot back with a sneer. Her expression hardened. ¡°Pam, stop with the charade. I know you¡¯ve always looked down on me. From the very beginning, the wife you had in mind for Zachary was her, not me.¡± Pam froze, the realization hitting her like a ton of bricks. Amelia knew everything. ¡°And another thing,¡± Amelia continued, her voice icy. ¡°I haven¡¯t used Kingsley Group to pressure Zachary, But since you brought it up. Fll make sure it happens.¡± She issued amand to her assistant. ¡°From now on, Kingsley Group will cease all dealings with any party that coborates Fosters¡± Pam¡¯s face was drained of color. She rose to her feet, staring at Amelia in disbelief. ¡°How dare you?¡± Amelia merely shrugged ¡°I dare do anything. The Fosters and I¡­ We¡¯re long past the point of caring about each other.¡± ¡°But you and Zachary¡­ You have feelings for each other, Pam eximed. Ameliascoffed, ¡°Any feelings I had for him died the moment he tricked me onto that operating table. Now all that¡¯s left is hate.¡± Amelia¡¯s words were like a p in the face, shattering Pam¡¯s hopes. With a clenched jaw, she pulled out a heart¨Cshaped red diamond pendant from her purse. ¡°Fine,¡± she spat. ¡°Then I guess you don¡¯t want Debra¡¯s things either? The heart¨Cshaped diamond pendant, etched with intricate designs, hung on a red cord, fashioned into a ne. It looked incredibly familiar, 08:12 Wed, 4 Jun Amelia¡¯s eyes were glued to the diamond, her mind reeling. A hazy mininory surfaced a small child, clutching the pendant with a mischievous ¡°Mommy, is this your heart? Don¡¯t sell it. Give it to me, okay?¡± It was Debra¡¯s. Amelia had loved it, and that was the only reason Walter hadn¡¯t pawned it off years ago. ¡°This was Debra¡¯s pendant.¡± Pam stated, her chin held high, a renewed sense of power radiating from her. She wants me to go easy on Sandra ¡±
  1. r. ¡°Melissa gain it to me as a pesca offering
¡°Amelia,¡± she continued, her voiceced with a threat, ¡°call off your dogs. And make sure Matthew doesn¡¯t set foot back in Norava. Or else I¡¯ll destroy it.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Amelia roared, lunging from behind her desk to snatch the diamond pendant. It was the only remaining piece of her mother she had left, and she was desperate to get it back, Pam, taken aback by ck by this uncharacteristic outburst from the usuallyposed Amelia, retreated hastily. ¡°Amelie,e any closer and I¡¯ll smash iet Amelia froze, her eyes, bloodshot and furious, faxed on Pam¡¯s hand. ¡°Give it back to me.¡± -sign a document guaranteeing Zachary¡¯s inheritance rights, and it¡¯s yours,¡± Pam said, a triumphant smirk spreading across her face *They all say how formidable Amelia has be, but it seems I was right all along, Pam thought smugly. ¡°A mere trinket and she¡¯spletely at my mercy Amelia took a deep breath. Of course, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch her mother¡¯s heirloom be destroyed, but she wasn¡¯t the same pushover she used to be. Ex-WIfe 64 Amelia recalled Landon¡¯s teachings. ¡°Never show weakness. If you have one, keep it hidden¡± if she gave in to threats today, there would Having made up her mind, Amelia strode to her office door and instructed her secretary, ¡°Call the police.¡± ¡°Amelia, are you really willing to give up your mother¡¯s pendant?¡± Pam asked in disbelief. A cold glint seemed to flicker in Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡°What good is a diamond pendant? nt? Will it bring my mother back?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s all you have left of her, Pam protested desperately, holding up the pendant one more time. ¡°My mother left these belongings as a memento, not as leverage for your threats.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was cold, her delicate features hardening into steel. ¡°Co ahead, destroy it if you want. I¡¯ll have you charged with extortion and property damage faster than you can dial yourwyer.¡± Despite her small stature, the shear intensity radiating from her made it clear this was no empty threat. She meant every syble. Pam finally realized Amelia would rather see the diamond pendant destroyed than give in to ckmail. She knew exactly how Amelia had managed to put Walter and Melissa behind bars. If Elizabeth hadn¡¯intervened, Zachary would be in prison, too. Pam, as a high societydy, would never allow herself to be saddled with such usations. Her fingers tightened around the diamond pendant, but the courage to destroy it faltered ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, the police have been notified, her secretary informed her. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Amelia returned to her executive chair, resuming her work. Even if her mind was elsewhere, she had to maintain a facade ofposure. Today, it was either Pam backing down or Amelia losing. And losing was not an option for Amelia As expected, Pam wavered. Her voice schened. ¡°Amy, why are we letting things get so ugly?¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s belongings were left to me. Melissa had no right to give it to you¨Cthat¡¯s theft. And knowing that, you still epted it? You¡¯re just as guilty.¡± Amelia¡¯s words were like sharp ice, piercing Pam¡¯sposure. Pam¡¯s face went pale, the diamond pendant suddenly burning hot in her hand. After a hesitant moment, she decided to concede, if only to save face. ¡°Fine, give it back,¡± ¡°No need to wait for the police, then?¡± Amelia arched an eyebrow, a smirk ying on her lips ¡°Since Matthew¡¯s situation has nothing to do with you anymore, I¡¯ll return this to you. You can take back that order you just gave. We¡¯re both Noravans after all¨Cwe¡¯re bound to run into each other again, right?¡± Pam said through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia replied, epting the diamond pendant with barely concealed reliet. Thanks to Landon¡¯s guidance, she¡¯d managed to recover her mother¡¯s memento without making anypromises But she wasn¡¯t finished. Her eyes glinted as she pulled Sandra¡¯s birth certificate from her drawer. ¡°Mrs. Foster, I believe in fair exchanges. Here¡¯s something in return.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Pam muttered as she examined the document. Her face went pale. ¡°Sandra¡¯s illegitimate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Amelia replied quietly. ¡°She was born before you.¡± Pam¡¯s expression darkened. All her life, she¡¯d looked down on children born out of wedlock, and now her son had married The thought of this scandal reaching her social circle made her stomach turn. Her follow socialites would have a field day with this piece of gossip. Chapter 64 ¡°Hrs. Foster, I¡¯m afraid I have other matters to attend to Amelia said firmly, her polite dismissal clear a Clutching the birth certificata, Pam stormed out, determined to confront Sandra. Once she¡¯d left, Aaron walked in with an amused smile. ¡°Well yed, Mrs. Kingsley. One fake police call and she couldn¡¯t get out of hi ¡°Kingsley Group¡¯s secretary was sharp enough not to actually call the police,¡± Amelia said, her Dingers tracing the diamond pendant as tears i her eyes. ¡°Mom¡± she thought silently, her heart aching ¡°Mr. Kingsley himself was once ckmailed by Henry with family heirlooms too,¡± Aaron smiled. Amelia shook her head in disbelief. Why does everyone resort to the same trick? Picturing Landon¡¯s reaction in her mind, she asked curiously, ¡°So wur did he do? Did he give in to the ckmail?¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley handled it exactly the same way you did today, Mrs. Kingsley, Aaron said with a knowing smile. ¡°You two really are a perfect match.¡± Amelia froze for a moment, her cheeks flushing. ¡°Oh, stop it,¡± she protested. ¡°I just learned from the best.¡± Aaron just smiled without saying a word. ¡°Did you get everything I asked for?¡± Amelia asked, tucking away the diamond pendant and getting down to business. ¡°Everything¡¯s been purchased. Here¡¯s the list, Aaron replied eagerly, handing over the gift list with a broad grin. Amelia rolled her eyes. ¡°Wipe that smile off your face. I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. ¡°Then what¡¯s all this for?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a gift for someone else,¡± Amelia replied coolly Aaron stood there dumbfounded, his mind racing with questions. ¡°Well, I¡¯m heading out,¡± Amelia said, grabbing her car keys. ¡®Not bad for a day¡¯s work at two million dors,¡® she thought with a smug grin.. Aaron watched her leave, disappointed that Landon wasn¡¯t about to be a father. sa of Following the address Landon had given her, Amelia found herself in front of a house in Greenville, on the east side of the city. The garden was a riot climbing roses, their sweet fragrance dritting through the air, lending an artistic charm to this residence. Moments after Amelia knocked, the door swung open. ¡°Can Thelp you? The elderly woman who answered appeared to be in her seventies, but her eyes sparkled with vitality, and her cheeks glowed with health. Amelia hesitated, thinking she¡¯d gotten the wrong house. After double¨Cchecking the house number, she said, ¡°Hi, um, Landon sent me!¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The older woman¡¯s face broke into a warm smile as she gave Amelia an appraising look from head to toe. Amelia shifted ufortably under the scrutiny, wondering if this woman was rted to Landon¡¯s mistress or perhaps a caretaker he¡¯d hired to look after her. Amelia walked in carrying several shopping bags full of maternity supplies, only to find an elderly woman in the house ¡®Where¡¯s the woman who¡¯s carrying Landon¡¯s baby?¡± she wondered. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Landon?¡± the elderly woman asked. ¡°I¡¯m his legal wife,¡± Amelia replied, ncing around the room. ¡°And you are.¡± 08:12 Wed, 4 Jun M *Landon calls me Diana, and you may you may do the same.¡± Diana Gaskell said. 95% ¡°Diana,¡± Amelia smiled as she set down her bags. ¡°Is she out at the moment P Diana gave her a puzzled look. ¡°Wha?¡± ¡°You know, Landon¡®. The baby¡¯s mother.¡± Amelia felt proud of her tactful wording, belleving she was living up to London¡¯s generous paycheck ¡°I live here alone,¡± Diana replied. ¡°I think there might be some misunderstanding¡± ¡°Wait. What?¡± Amelia stood there dumbfounded. It finally dawned on her that the old friend Landon had asked her to visit was Diana herself. Diana suddenly burst outughing, making Amelia¡¯s face flush with embarrassment. All the gifts she¡¯d brought were maternity supplies. Realizing hor mistake, Amelia shifted ufortably, at a loss for words. ¡°Sweetheart, didn¡¯t you think to ask about who you were visiting beforehand?¡± Diana asked, looking through the gifts. ¡°¡­forgot to ask,¡± Amelia lied awkwardly. Diana¡¯s eyes softened with amusement ¡°Landon¡¯s a good boy. If he chose to marry you, he wouldn¡¯t be running around with other women. You should have more faith in your husband.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about the mix¨Cup,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Ie back tomorrow with more appropriate gifts.¡± Diana waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m just an old woman, I don¡¯t need much. You¡¯re Debra¡¯s daughter, aren¡¯t you?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You knew my mom?¡± Her voice trembled. E Ìï AD Comment Ex-WIfe 65 ¡°Yes¡± Diana nodded gently, her winkled face softening with a grandmother¡¯s warmth. Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes as she grasped Diana¡¯s hands. ¡°Please, tell me about hitt, The joy of this unexpected connection also reopened old wounds, Amelia¡¯s voice grew home her slight fame trembled Seth the rose arb ¡°Finally, Amelia thought, someone who knew Mom, someone who can tell me about her. She wasn¡¯t just a photograph on a headstone. She wa and she existed. ¡°Debra¡¯s mental health was delicate, Diana said, tapping her temple. ¡°That¡¯s why Walter kept her at home all these years. She rarely went outside¡± ¡°My mom?¡± Amelia stood there stunned. ¡°My dear mum had a mental illness? The thought hit her like a punch to the gut. ¡°She was beautiful though Diana¡¯s eyes softened with memory. ¡°Such a gentle, sweet soul. While she was simple, she never caused any trouble. And she adored Walter. She would do anything he asked.¡± ¡°Back then, you all lived in Pinecrest,¡± Diana continued, studying Amelia¡¯s face. ¡°The three of you seemed quite happy together. Don¡¯t you remem of it?¡± Amelia shook her head, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I lost all those memories after the high fever.¡± ¡°Ah, I see now.¡± Diana nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about it. You were so young then. It¡¯s natural you wouldn¡¯t remember much.¡± ¡°na¡­ Was my mom truly happy?¡± Amelia pressed. ¡°At least until she got sick, yes, she was.¡± Diana¡¯s voice trailed off with a Amelia¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Mom was sick? And I she wasn¡¯t happy after that?¡± she thought ¡°What happened then?¡± Amelia asked, her throat tight with anxiety. She was torn dreading the answer and needing to know the truth Diana sighed and continued, ¡°Your mother¡¯s illness came on suddenly. She deteriorated quickly, bing frail and bedridden. From the time she fell ill until she passed, it was only about a week.¡± ¡°What was it?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°What made her so sick?¡± Diana shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Your father never took her to a hospital¡± Amelia felt her heart plummet, an icy chill spreading through her body. The pattern was crystal clear¨Cdrain her finances, sudden illness, denied treatment, left to die. And then Melissa would step in as the new wit an emergency It mirrored her past life with haunting simrity. Back then, she had been diagnosed with breast cancer right before marriage, und mastectomy, and was discarded once she¡¯d served her purpose. Sandra had swooped in to join the Foster family. It was the same crues ybook but with different actors. Amelia¡¯s breathing grow ragged as an overwhelming ache gripped her heart. Who could love someone with mental disease?¡± she thought bitterly ¡®Especially someone like Walter, who only sees people as stepping stones. Mom and I were just pawns in his game! ¡°Walter only married Mam for her money, and he yed the devoted husband for a few years just because she was beautiful Amelia thought, her eyes filling with bitter tears. ¡®Once she lost her value to him, he tossed her aside. Or maybe Melissa just couldn¡¯t wait any longer! The room started spinning, and Amelia had to bite her lip hard to stay conscious ¡°Here, sit down and have some water, Diada said, guiding Amelia to a chair and pouring her a cup of water. After Amelia took a few small sips, the dizziness began to fade. Her hands trembled as she clutched the warm cup. ¡°Diana,¡± she asked, her voice unsteady, ¡°how many people here knew my mother?¡± ¡°Not much. She rarely be the house,¡± Diana sighed. ¡°Walter was just a poor boy back then, it was your mother¡¯s money and jewely tha Amelia felt each word like a physical blow. Tears streamed down her face as her body trembled uncontrobly. Fate had given baca second chance a life, but her mother hadn¡¯t been so fortunate. ¡°You¡¯re a sharp one, Miss,¡± Diana said softly. Tve had the same sospicions myself, but never any proof ¡°Diana, thank you for telling me all this, is that all?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice cracked as she looked up, fighting to keep herposure. No matter how pinkit, she had to hold it together. She needed to know the whole truth before deciding her next move. Diana suddenly seemed to remember something. ¡°Your mother left you some thingspany shares, inheritance¡± ¡°Yes, I know. She did it during a moment of rity before she passed.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°No¡± Dana shook her head slowly. ¡°Your mother became ill and died after the regained rity.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened, her heart tightening in her chest. ¡°Are you saying Walter made his move because Mom regained rity? Diana remained silent. After all, she had only been a neighbor to the Edwards family back then, and the truth remained unclear, early two decades had passed, and the memories had grown hazy. If Landon hadn¡¯t asked Amelia to seek her out, Diana wouldn¡¯t have even remembered Debra. ¡°That¡¯s ruthless.¡± Amelia broke down, tears streaming down her face. The pain she had endured¨Cboth in her past life and presentbined with Debra¡¯s fate felt like a knife twisting in her heart. Walter, what kind of monster have you be? she screamed internally. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. You should discuss the next steps with Landon,¡± Diana said, then added with concern. ¡°How is he doing, by the way?¡± ¡°A bit better.¡± Amelia choked out, Fighting back tears. ¡°Thank you for telling me all this.¡± ¡°You look so much like Debra. The moment I saw you, I couldn¡¯t help but think about her,¡± Diana said kindly, offering her a box of tissues. Amelia wiped her tears roughly, her jaw set with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll uncover the truth. I¡¯ll clear my mother¡¯s name ¡°Of course you will.¡± Diana gathered a generous bunch of roses and handed them to Amelia. ¡°Now go home and take care of Landon.¡± ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like me to pass on to Landon?¡± Amelia asked hesitantly ¡°Just tell him to visit me once he¡¯s feeling better,¡± Diana said with a warm smile. ¡°Okay¡± Amelia left with the rose bouquet she¡¯d brought. On the drive home, it suddenly hit her¨CLandon had known about Pinecrest all along. He¡¯d been guiding her here deliberately. The ¡°old friend¡± he mentioned¡ªit was Debra¡¯s friend, someone from her past. The realization left her with a bittersweet ache in her chest but also touched her deeply. Maybe Landon wasn¡¯t as cold¨Chearted as she¡¯d thought. Since he¡¯d helped her discover the truth, she decided she¡¯d try to be kinder to him going forward. As for the pregnant woman Amelia had been looking for, she decided to let that matter rest. The countryside blurred past her window as the scent off roses filled her car. Amelia gripped the steering wheel tightly, her knuckles white. ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this, Walter, she vowed silently. ¡°Everyst bit of it At Foster Vi, Pam mmed the birth certificate onto the desk, her face flushed with rage. ¡°The nerve of the Edwards family,¡± she spat. ¡°Trying to UO¨C13 palm off their illegitimate daughter on the Fosters. It¡¯s a disgrace to our name ¡°Paim, please¡ª¡± Sandra fell to her knees, trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that,¡± Pam cut her off sharply. ¡°You¡¯re not even officially married to Zachary yet.¡± Her eyes nanowed unveiled contempt. An illegitimate child,¡® the thought bitterly. In the Foster family? Over my dead body ¡°Pam, Amelia¡¯s lying about me.¡± Sandra cried out desperately. ¡°You think something like this can be faked?¡± Parm scoffed. ¡°Do you take me for a fool, Sandra?¡± Sandra¡¯s voice quivered as she realized she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°Pam, I had no idea things would turn out this wry¡± ¡°You had no ideal And I¡¯m supposed to believe your parents didn¡¯t know either?¡± Pam snapped. ¡°Your whole family is nothing but trouble First, you yed Amelia, and now you¡¯re trying to look us?¡± Sandra shook her head frantically. ¡°Pam, it¡¯s not like that. What Zachary and I have is real.¡± ¡°You love Zachary?¡± Pam arched an eyebrow ¡°Of course I do.¡± Sandra nodded emphatically. A chilling smile spread across Pam¡¯s face. ¡°Then you know you can¡¯t destroy his life like this, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Pam, what are you saying?¡± Sandra¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Leave Zachary,¡± Pam said coldly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m carrying Zachary¡¯s child,¡± Sandra whispered, the color draining from her face ¡°Then terminate it.¡± Pam¡¯s voice was callous, devoid of emotion. Ex-WIfe 66 Chapter 66 shock, staring i Sandra copsed to the floor in shock, staring up at Pam in disbelief Looking down at her with utter contempt, Pam sneered, ¡°You shameless little take. Did you really think getting pregnant by your sister¡¯s Nanc¨¦ would force your way into the Foster family? Dreamson¡± Sandra¡¯s face turned pale, a mix of humiliation and panic washing over her. She could handle Amelia¡¯s usations, but she couldn¡¯t understand why the Fosters had suddenly turmed on her like this. Her rtionship with Zachary had seemed tacitly epted by both families. Every time Sandra had visited Foster Vi, Pam had weed her warmly. But today, everything had changed. Sandra got up with tears streaming down her face and went to find Zachary. He was lying in bed, nursing his injuries, looking nothing like the polished gentleman he usually was. ¡°Zachary, your mom wants me to get rid of the baby and leave you.¡± Sandra choked out between sobs, copsing onto him and identally pressing against his injured ribs. Zachary hissed in pain and pushed her away, ¡°Watch it. That hurts.¡± ¡°Oh gosh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Sandra jumped back from the bed, wringing her hands anxiously. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that her whole world was about to fall apart. ¡°Let¡¯s get married, Zachary,¡± she blurted out, desperation clear in her voice. Zachary rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Are you out of your mind? I¡¯m lying here injured. How can you be talking about marriage?¡± ¡°We could just get the marriage license now,¡± Sandra pleaded, kneeling beside his hospital bed. She gripped his hand tightly, terrified he¡¯d slip away she let go. ¡°The ceremony can wait until you¡¯re better.¡± ¡°What¡¯s really going on with you?¡± Zachary demanded, his patience wearing Fighting back tears, Sandra finally confessed about the issues with her birth certificate ¡°You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re legitimate? Zachary stared at her in disbeliel ¡°No, that¡¯s not it at all, Sandra protested quickly. ¡°I¡¯m the Edwards family¡¯s seconddy.¡± ¡°This is such a mess,¡± Zachary muttered. He didn¡¯t like Sandra, burthis revtion made it worse. Having grown up with an illegitimate half¨Cbrother, knew all too well how Pam despised anything to do with children born out of wedlock. Pam had made it crystal clear in her elite social circles that Zachary¡¯s wife could never be illegitimate. Now, Ironically, the woman he¡¯d so carefully chosen turned out to be exactly that. His actions had be a p in the face to Pam¡¯s reputation. Zachary looked at Sandra¡¯s tear¨Cfilled eyes and sighed, ¡°Sandra, I think you should terminate the pregnancy. This needs to en ¡°What?¡± Sandra froze,pletely stunned. ¡°Zachary, how can you even say something so horrible?¡± ¡°Look, Sandra, i still love you. But I only have one mother, and this means everything to her. I can¡¯t break hot heart.¡± While Zachary¡¯s face disyed practiced anguish, he felt nothing but relief. Until Escabeth came along, Zachary had never understood the allure of an experienced woman. Now, she consumed his thoughts, day and night. Only someone like Elizabeth could give him the kind of satisfaction he¡¯d never known before. Sandra, inparison, seemed both dull and worthless to him, To make matters worse, Sandra was being childish all the time, constantly making demands that he cut ties with Elizabeth, initially, Zachary had considered marrying her for their child¡¯s sake. But after discovering the truth about her background, he felt no remorse about walking away, Zachary realized he¡¯d be better off finding someone new who could actually benefit his situation. Someone who might even help him ovee his current predicament ¡°You¡¯re ditching me, Zachary Sandra¡¯s voice trembled with disbelief, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sandra.¡± Zachary closed his eyes, his silence confirming her worst fears. Sandrapletely broke down, her hysterical screams echoing through the room. Zachary covered his cas in disgust. ¡®Damn woman, always with the emotional theatrics, he thought coldly ¡®Does the think she¡¯s the preciousdy of the Edwards family? Edwards Group is nothing but a subsidiary of Kingsley now. She¡¯s nobody ¡°How could you do this to me, Zachary?¡± Sandra cried out, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I love you?¡± Sandra was in hysterics when a sudden pain shot through her abdomen. Her face drained of color as she clutched her stomach ¡°Zachery, something¡¯s wrong with the baby,¡± she pleaded. ¡°I need to get to the hospital now.¡± ¡°Here we go again.¡± Zachary didn¡¯t buy it for a second. Sandra was always crying wolf about pregnancyplications, but the baby had been fine every time. Besides, given the current situation, losing the baby would actually solve his problems. It would give Sandra no mason to keep clinging to him. A warm trickle ran down her leg, and Sandra shuddered. ¡°Zachary, I¡¯m serious this time. Please, I need to go to the hospital¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drive ve like this. I¡¯ll have my driver take you Zachary called for his driver, but once Sandra was out of earshot, he muttered to him, ¡°Get rid of the baby. Handle it however you see fit.¡± As dusk settled, Amelia returned home with Diana¡¯s gift of roses and headed straight for the bedroom. ¡°Landon?¡± ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Landon looked up, setting down his phone. His face remained expressionless, characteristically distant. Yet today, Amelia found him particrly captivating. ¡°Landon, thank you.¡± She trimmed the roses and ced them in a vase on the nightstand.¡± met Diana today. She told me everything about my mother.¡°¡± Landon remained nomittal. It was an interesting twist of fate. While investigating Lanny, he¡¯de up empty¨Chanded but instead discovered that Diana had been Debra¡¯s neighbor during her time in Pinecrest. He¡¯d decided to use this coincidence to do Amelia a favor, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve truly felt that I had a mom,¡± Amelia said eamestly. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re such a wonderful person. I¡¯ll work my hardest for you from now on ¡®Massage, Landon said, closing his eyes expectantly. Though he had professionals giving him muscle treatments daily, he didn¡¯t care for them. Something about Amelia¡¯s touch just felt morefortable. ¡°Of course,¡± Amelia replied gratefully, rolling up her sleeves and getting to work. ¡°What did Diana tell you? Landon asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you two talked about it?¡± Amelia asked, surprised. ¡°I¡¯m not particrly interested in your affairs, Landon said dismissively. ¡°I just happen to know she¡¯s acquainted with Debra.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Amelia recounted everything Diana had told her. ¡°My mother¡¯s background is a mystery, but ording to Diana, she was most likely a wealthy heiress who suffered from mental illness.¡± She bit her lip and continued, ¡°Walter was afraid of what would happen if my mom regained her sanity and discovered his affair with Melissa. So he¡­ She swallowed hard. ¡°I believe he killed her AndI intend to find proof.¡± Landon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, surprised by her candid confession. ¡°An eye for an eye,¡± Amelia muttered, her fingers unconsciously tightening their grip. Landon winced at the sudden pain. In response, he raised his left hand and firmly gripped her face between his fingers. 20, 4 JUI ¡°Hey, that hurts,¡± Amelia protested. Landon nced down at his leg. That actually hurts¡± Amelia¡¯s fingers were digging into his thigh with surprising force, as if she were strangling an enemy, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Amelia quickly withdrew her hands, looking embarrassed. ¡°I tend to lose control of my strength when I¡¯m angry ¡°Humph¡® Landon finally released his own grip. Remember for next time. I¡¯m your husband, not your arch¨Cnemesis. ¡°Right, right. And my boss too,¡± Amelia responded with a yful smile, her mood visibly lighter. Landon felt himself rx as well, thinking. I guess this means the cold war is finally over? ¡°You could have told me your old friend was an elderlydy,¡± Amelia groaned. ¡°I¡¯ve just embarrassed myself by showing up with bags full of maternity ¡°Why would you bring maternity y supplies to anyone? What were you thinking? Landon asked, bewildered by her behavior your baby¡¯s mother.¡± Amelia ducked her head, her checks burning with embarrassment. ¡°Gosh, this makes it look like I¡¯m some ¡°I. I thought she was jealous wife, she thought. Which I¡¯m definitely not. Really, I¡¯m not Landon studied her and he couldn¡¯t hide the amusement in his eyes. He finally understood, Amelia had jumped to conclusions about the pregnancy test ¡°Women,¡± he mused to himself. ¡®Why can¡¯t they just speak their mind instead of giving the silent treatment? I only have Amelia in these past few years! ¡°Are you jealous, Amelia?¡® Landon asked, a hint of amusement in his voice, AD Ex-WIfe 67 ¡°No way¡± Amelia¡¯s heart raced as she instinctively denied it. ¡°I just made a mistake. Why would I need a pregnancy best before secretly old Friend?¡± Her exnation sounded reasonable enough. A smile spread across Landon¡¯s face, like spring sunshine melting winter ice, rippling with warmth. Amelia couldn¡¯t bring herself to meet his gare and kept her head down as she continued the massage. As she moved, her slender white neck came into view, and Landon noticed the red cord against her skin. ¡°What¡¯s that around your neck!¡± ¡°It was my mother¡¯s,¡± Amelia said softly, carefully pulling out the diamond pendant and holding it like a treasure. Diana gave this to you? Landon asked running his fingers over the diamond pendant with a slight frown. The rare red diamond was extraordinarily valuable, but the craftsmanship was rather crude. Landon thought it was probably an antique, He¡¯d heard that Walter had built his fortune by selling antiques in his early days. The fact that Debra possessed several valuable pieces made Eschury wonder about her true background. ¡°Landon, doesn¡¯t it look like my mother¡¯s heart?¡± Amelia said with a smile, though her eyes welled up with tears. She had forgotten her mother for seventeen years. Only now, looking at this pendant, could she recall fragments of memories. As a daughter, the guilt weighed heavily on her. ¡°It does,¡± Landon said softly as he returned the diamond pendant, gently cupping her cheek. Parents do everything they can for their children. Your mother loved you deeply! ¡°She did,¡± Amelia agreed. ¡°During one of her rare lucid moments, she managed to secure me thirty percent of Edwards Group¡¯s shares, and left me that 70¨Cmillion dor tiara.¡± At the mention of the tiara, Amelia¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Landon, when can youe with me to im it?¡± ¡®Do I really need to be there? Landon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mandatory. You need to be present to sign the documents and take photos.¡± Amelia nodded. Landon studied her face, his eyes filled with sympathy, ¡°Does Zachary know about the tiara?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amelia nodded, tears welling up in her eyes as her nose reddened. ¡°That¡¯s why he pretended to care about me. He was just after it all along.¡± The wounds from her past were etched deep in Amelia¡¯s heart¨Cpain that no revenge could fully heal. Even now, thinking about it brought back the hurt and sense of injustice, especially in moments when she missed her mother so much. ¡°You¡¯re smart,ing to me for help, Landon said. Just wait a little longer, and I¡¯ll go with you to get the tiara.¡± He wanted to offer her a reassuring smile but, conscious of his current state, thought better of it. ¡°Landon, did you just smile?¡± Amelia eximed, suddenly rushing forward to cup his face in her hands. Landon froze. Did I smile? Yes¡­ I did. My voice carried a smile, he thought. ¡°Do it again, Landon, when you smile, you look absolutely incredible.¡± Amelia gently pressed her thumbs against the corners of his mouth, her eyes sparkling with joy as she gazed at him. ¡°1. actually smiled?¡® Landon blinked in disbelief. It seemed his facial nerves were finally responding to his brain¡¯smands. ¡°Yes. The corners of your mouth are still turned up. Come on, give me another smile,¡± Amelia urged excitedly. After some hesitation, Landon managed to tug his lips supward under her encouragement. ¡°There it is.¡± Amelia released his face, letting him move naturally. She quickly grabbed her phone and snapped a series of photos, then showed them to him. ¡°You look incredibly handsome.¡± Landon stared at his Image, deeply moved. He had actually smiled¡ªhitce could show emotion again. ¡°This angle is perfect,¡± Amelia said, leaning close to Landon as they looked through the photos together. ¡°And this one makes you look a dashing.¡± The photos were all fairly simr, some practically identical. Yet Amelia managed to find something new topliment in each one She leaned in so close that herce was mere inches from bis, her loose strands of hair asionally brushing against his forehead. The sensation sent tingles from his temples straight to his heart. Landon swallowed hard but didn¡¯t push her away, ¡°Gosh, you have such an amazing smile,¡± Amelia eximed, having lost count of how many times she¡¯d said it. She couldn¡¯t help hersel Each time Amelia had seen Landon, which she could count on one hand, he¡¯d always worn that stone cold expression, like an ice sculpturee to lifa. She never thought his smile could be so captivating. ¡°Now I see why you don¡¯t smile much¨Cit¡¯s downright dangerous,¡± Amelia murmured, unable to resist flipping through the photos one more Everyone loved a had to admit, his smile was so charming. ¡®Get it together she thought to hersell, flustered. ¡°Since when did I turn into such a lovesick teenager?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Amelia stammered, practically fleeing the room. As Landon watched her go, a a thought crossed his mind having her as his wife permanently might not be such a bad idea after all. Downstairs, Gloria had finished unloading all the maternity supplied from Amelia¡¯s car Just as she was marveling at the new mother¡¯s shopping enthusiasm, Henry showed up. With unmistakable suspicion in his voice, he asked, ¡°Gloria, you absolutely sure that baby Amelia¡¯s carrying is Landon¡¯s?¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± Gloria shot him an icy re. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°I brought someone you might want to meet.¡± Henry¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he pped his hands. Two security guar man between them rged, restraining a you Gloria instantly tensed. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Meet Lanny, Amelia¡¯s old me.¡± Henry arched his eyebrows triumphantly. ¡°He¡¯s already confessed that the baby she¡¯s carrying is his.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Gloria snapped, her voice rising, ¡°I¡¯ve tracked Amy¡¯s every movement since she married into our family. She hasn¡¯t had contact wi any other inen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being naive, Gloria.¡± Henry shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s been having an affair right under our noses at thepany.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Gloria strode toward the man. ¡°Look at me,¡± shemanded sharply. The man slowly raised his head, and Gloria snapped a photo of his face, sending it to Aaron. 08:13 Wed, 4 Jun Aaron¡¯s response came quickly. It was Lanny Carter, a new hire in the Advertising Department. His start date coincided exactly with the day Amel over at Kingsley Group. The color drained from Gloria¡¯s face. Could Amy really be cheating on Landon the thought. ¡®nning to seize thepany?¡® o pass off another man¡¯s baby in Landon¡¯s t ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mrs. Gloria.¡± Lanny hung his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I never wanted this. But Amy said it was the only way to cement her position in the Kingsley family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool, Gloria,¡± Henry urged. ¡°Get rid of Amelia before it¡¯s toote.¡± Gloria dug her nails into her palm, lighting to keep herposure. ¡°I can¡¯t just take your word for it,¡± she said through gritted teeth ¡°Here¡¯s your proof¡± Henry tossed a stack of photos onto the table. They s by showed Amelia and Lanny fooling around in bed. The shock hit Gloria like a physical blow, and she copsed onto the sofa. ¡°How could she do this?¡± she whispered, her voice breaking ¡°This is impossible.¡± 1 AD Comment Ex-WIfe 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 ¡°You should thank me for opening your eyes to reality, Gloria,¡± Henry said with a smug expression on his face. Gloria couldn¡¯t bear to look at the photos. The pain in her heart felt like a gaping wound. She had truly treated Amelia like her own daughter, never dwelling on the past. But now, it seemed, Amelia had betrayed that trust. ¡°Get Amelia down here,¡± Henry barked. The two security guards who had been restraining Lanny immediately released him and rushed upstairs. ¡°Mrs. Gloria,¡± the butler eximed in rm. It suddenly hit Gloria that no one could know about Landon starting to wake up. ¡°Stop right there,¡± she snapped. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere near Landon.¡± ¡°Rx, Gloria. I¡¯m just here to deal with Amelia. I won¡¯t touch Landon,¡± Henry said, a calcting glint in his eyes. ¡®Besides, he thought, ¡®he¡¯s practically a vegetable. How would he know what¡¯s happening around him?¡® Ever since Landon was discharge from the hospital, Gloria had cut off Henry¡¯s visitation rightspletely. As time passed, Henry grew increasingly anxious. He needed to see Landon¡¯s condition with his own eyes to put his mind at ease. ¡°This is my house,¡± Gloria shouted, her voice rising in anger. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stop the two bodyguards, she rushed upstairs while frantically dialing Amelia¡¯s number. Landon¡¯s current condition was crucial. No one could see him using his phone. The phone kept ringing, but no one answered. Amelia was in the shower, and the phone sat on the nightstand to Landon¡¯s right, just out of reach of his left hand. He could only watch it ring, catching a glimpse of the caller ID: [Mom]. Since Debra was dead and Melissa was in prison, it had to be Gloria calling. ¡®She usually justes up to knock on my door. It¡¯s only a flight of stairs. Why would she call instead?¡® Landon thought, warning bells ringing in his mind. Then, he heard unfamiliar footsteps in the hallway outside. Sharp, measured steps¨Cthe kind that came from professional training. ¡®Damn it¡­¡® Landon immediately closed his eyes andy perfectly still. The next second, the door swung open from the outside. Gloria¡¯s anxious voice cut through the air. ¡°How dare you? You¡¯re all fired¨Cby the authority of Kingsley Group.¡± ¡°Really, Gloria?¡± Henry let out a contemptuousugh as he strode into the room. ¡°Are you nning to kick me out of the Kingsley family too?¡± Landon remained motionless on the bed, his expression unchanged. Gloria¡¯s frustration mounted as her attempts to stop them proved futile. Hearing water running in the bathroom, she snapped at the security guards, ¡°Get out. Now.¡± Having aplished what he came for, Henry waved his hand dismissively at the guards. He paced back and forth beside Landon¡¯s bed before abruptly taking a seat. The mattress springs groaned in protest as his heavy frame sank into the bed. ¡°Get off there. You¡¯re heavy as a house,¡± Gloria snapped. ¡°You¡¯ll break Landon¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Gloria, was that really necessary?¡± Henry stood up awkwardly, all too aware of his weight issues. ¡°Look, we can¡¯t just let Landon lie here indefinitely,¡± Henry said, fidgeting with the heavy gold ring on his finger. Behind his concerned facade, his mind was working on darker calctions. With numerous cases ofa patients waking up¨Cespecially now that Amelia was pregnant¨CHenry couldn¡¯t risk waiting. The sooner he could get rid of 1/3 08:21 Thu 5 Jun Chapter 68 Landon, the better. ¡°The hospital can¡¯t help him.¡± Gloria red at Henry. ¡°You¡¯ve seen him now. You can leave.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t dealt with Amelia yet.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes drifted toward the bathroom, where the sound of running water caught his attention. ¡®Such a sweet, pretty little thing. What I wouldn¡¯t give to¡­¡® Henry¡¯s thoughts wandered as he licked his lips, finally tearing his gaze away. No rush Tonight, I¡¯ll get what I want.¡® From his bed, Landon felt a chill run through him. He desperately wanted to know what was happening. ¡®Why do they need to deal with Amelia? he wondered. But trapped in his vegetative state, all he could do was wait and endure. ¡°Henry, how I handle Amy is my business. Just go.¡± Gloria¡¯s voice was tight with anxiety. She was so terrified of Henry discovering Landon¡¯s recovery that she¡¯d nearly forgotten about Amelia¡¯s affair with Lanny. ¡°Mom has given me authority to handle the Amelia situation on behalf of the Kingsley family,¡± Henry stated. Gloria¡¯s head was spinning. ¡°Donna¡¯s been dragged into this?¡± ¡°This concerns the Kingsley family¡¯s bloodline. She has every right to know and manage the situation,¡± Henry replied firmly. Gloria¡¯s face went pale. She knew there was no getting rid of Henry now. The longer he stayed, the greater the risk of Landon¡¯s secreting to light. From their conversation, Landon figured out what was happening. Henry was trying to make something out of Amelia¡¯s pregnancy. Trying to paint me as the cuckolded? Not without my say¨Cso,¡® he thought with a sneer. ¡°Henry, why don¡¯t you wait downstairs? I¡¯ll bring Amy down shortly,¡± Gloria said, trying to keep herposure. Henry could have waited downstairs, but his eyes kept darting to the bathroom door. He couldn¡¯t help imagining how beautiful Amelia would look fresh from her shower, and he wanted to stick around to see. ¡°Henry,¡± Gloria snapped, disgusted by his obvious leering. ¡°Amy¡¯s in the shower. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to hang around here just to catch hering out?¡± Embarrassed at being called out on his lecherous thoughts, Henry¡¯s face reddened. He finally took the hint and left. Gloria let out a sigh before turning to Landon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about a thing, sweetheart. I¡¯ve got everything under control. You just rest. I¡¯ll be back to check on youter.¡± Then, she called out toward the bathroom, ¡°Amy, honey, ¡°Okay, Gloria,¡± Amelia called back cheerfully,pletely unaware that Henry had just set something terrible in motion. As the door closed, silence fell over the room. Landon slowly opened his eyes, an icy coldness glinting in them. His chest rose and fell heavily as anger threatened to boil over. He knew Henry was likely trying to stir up trouble with Amelia¡¯s pregnancy. Thankfully, Amelia had been too timid to sleep with him and she didn¡¯t get pregnant. Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin the whole thing. Amelia stepped out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, humming a cheerful tune. Her singing snapped Landon out of his rage. ¡®How can you be in the mood to sing right now?¡® he said sharply in his mind. ¡°Just in a good mood today,¡± Amelia replied, sliding open the closet door to look for clothes. ¡®What a pain!¡® she thought with a sigh. ¡®Gloria wants me to get all dressed up just to go downstairs, and then I¡¯ll have to change again when Ie back up.¡® ¡®You won¡¯t be smiling for long. We¡¯ve got trouble,¡¯ Landon said grimly. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia asked, her smile fading. Henry¡¯s here with his people. He¡¯s spreading rumors that you¡¯ve been unfaithful and the baby isn¡¯t mine. They want you gone, Landon spoke. 08:22 Thu, 5 Jun T Amelia¡¯s eyes widened, her smile fading as the corner of her eye twitched. With a dejected look, she asked, ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± ¡®You tell me,¡® Landon countered. ¡®I can¡¯t exactly show my face in this.¡± Amelia frowned, frustrated, ¡°The simplest solution would be to just tell them I¡¯m not pregnant. But if we do that, your mother won¡¯t let us off¡± 92% ¡®It¡¯s better than having you used of cheating,¡® Landon said. He was also anxious. Last time, Gloria had drugged Amelia. This time, he worried Gloria might target him directly. But protecting Amelia was his priority. Ex-WIfe 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°Gloria, you wanted to see me?¡± Amelia walked into the living room, well dressed, and her eyes swept across the scene. Her gaze fell on several int photos scattered across the table and floor. At first nce, she almost thought she was looking at pictures of herself. ¡®So this is Henry¡¯s attempt to frame me? How amateur,¡® Amelia thought with contempt. Gloria stepped forward quickly and then hesitated, her eyes filled with conflict as she looked at Arrielia, ¡°Amy¡­¡± ¡°Gloria, if you can¡¯t handle this, I will,¡± Henry barked. ¡°No.¡± Gloria¡¯s response was immediate as she instinctively moved to stand between Amelia and Henry. No matter what Amelia did to the Kingsley family Gloria would never hand her over to him. Knowing Henry¡¯s reputation with women and his darker proclivities, Gloria feared what might happen if Amelia fell into his hands. ¡°Gloria, how can you still defend her after all this?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes raked over Amelia with a predatory smirk. ¡®Ah, youth¡­so fresh and delicate, like a flower in bloom. The more I look, the more tempting she bes, Henry thought. ¡°Amy, do you know this person?¡± Gloria pointed at Lanny. Amelia¡¯s face remainedposed as she nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the new employee at thepany? I¡¯ve run into him twice at the office.¡± ¡°Twice?¡± Henry sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve had a child together and you¡¯re still trying to lie your way out of this?¡± ¡°Ms. Edwards, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lanny added. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to betray you, but the truth was bound toe out sooner orter.¡± ¡°What truth? Since when were we even close?¡± Amelia¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as she fixed him with an icy stare. ¡°Our rtionship has been exposed.¡± Lanny hung his head, his eyes darting nervously around the room, afraid to meet Amelia¡¯s gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s just admit it. Your n to get pregnant with my child to steal Kingsley Group¡­ It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Amelia, we have witnesses and evidence. What do you have to say for yourself?¡± Henry snatched up several photos and threw them at her feet. Amelia barely nced at them before pulling out her phone and dialing. ¡°Hello, 911?¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened as he grabbed the phone from her hand. ¡°Call the police,¡± Amelia said confidently. ¡°Let them investigate where these photos came from.¡± Gloria¡¯s face lit up with relief as she clutched Amelia¡¯s arm. ¡°Amy, they¡¯re trying to frame you, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amelia looked at Gloria¡¯s tear¨Cfilled eyes without a hint of resentment. She understood how difficult it must be for Gloria to manage such a powerful family. ¡°Amy¡­¡± Gloria¡¯s tears finally fell as guilt and sorrow overwhelmed her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t trust you¡­¡± ¡°Glor¨ªa, I understand,¡± Amelia said with a gentle smile. ¡°When doubts like thise up, they need to be addressed properly.¡± ¡°The evidence is right here. You can¡¯t get away with it.¡± Henry mmed his fist on the table and bellowed. ¡°Get her out of Kingsley guards moved forward onmand. His two security Gloria steadied herself and raised her hand with authority. In an instant, a line of security personnel formed a barrier between Henry and Amelia while others forcefully threw Henry¡¯s men out the door. ¡°Gloria, what the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Henry¡¯s face contorted with shock and rage. 08:22 Thu 5 Jun Chapter 69 ¡°If you¡¯re so convinced of Amy¡¯s guilt, why not let her defend herself?¡± Gloria¡¯s voice cut through the air like steel. ¡°The evidence is right here. Why involve the police?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes zed as he red at Gloria. ¡°Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough? Do you wan all of Norava to know about Landon being cheated on?¡± The sight was intimidating enough to make even Amelia uneasy, let alone the petite Gloria. Thank goodness for the security team in the house theyd keep them both safe. ¡°You really think you can use me of cheating with fake evidence?¡± Amelia straightened her spine, projecting confidence. ¡°These photos are Al- generated. That¡¯s not even my face.¡± ¡°What about Lanny then? He¡¯s real enough, isn¡¯t he?¡± Henry roughly yanked Lanny forward, shoving him in front of Arrielia. Lanny was trembling, too terrified to make a sound. ¡°Having contact with employees is perfectly normal,¡± Amelia replied with icyposure. ¡°Bullshit. You¡¯ve been fooling around with him at the office every day. You¡¯re even carrying his child,¡± Henry sneered. Amelia let out a short, coldugh. ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Henry¡¯s brow furrowed in anger. Despite having everything under his control, with Amelia seemingly as powerless as an ant, Henry couldn¡¯t shake the chill that ran down his spine at her smile. ¡°We can do a DNA test on my baby,¡± Amelia said, her hand resting on her stomach. Henry rxed, smirking inwardly. ¡®So that¡¯s her game.¡® A wave of smug satisfaction washed over him. ¡®No matter. I¡¯m already one step ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already consulted with doctors. Fetal DNA testing requires at least 65 days of pregnancy. Do you really expect the Kingsleys to keep supporting you until then? If we wait any longer, you¡¯ll bleed our family dry,¡± Henry sneered. ¡°Henry, you¡¯ve certainly done your homework,¡± Amelia replied, her smile unwavering, showing no trace of fear. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s just two months,¡± Gloria interjected. She had no idea what Amelia was nning. ¡°Amy only has temporary control of thepany. She can¡¯t actually steal anything.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police,¡± Amelia said calmly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s.¡± Gloria nodded, reaching for her phone. This time, she would be the one making the call. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± Henry shouted, panic rising in his voice. ¡°Why not?¡± Gloria challenged him. By now, she was absolutely certain this was all Henry¡¯s borate scheme. ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done was for you and Landon, for the Kingsley family. Why can¡¯t you understand that, Gloria?¡± Henry exploded. ¡°We should call a doctor,¡± Amelia suggested coolly. Gloria¡¯s face instantly filled with concern. ¡°Amy, is something wrong with the baby?¡± ¡°There never was a baby.¡± Amelia lifted her chin, taking satisfaction in watching the color drain from Henry¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That¡¯s impossible,¡± Henry stammered, hisposure cracking. ¡°The pregnancy test, the medical records about the threatened miscarriage.. ¡°It¡¯s all fake.¡± Amelia gently squeezed Gloria¡¯s hand. ¡°Gloria, I¡¯m sorry I deceived you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gloria stood there stunned. 08:22 nu, 5 Jun ¡°I was nning to tell youter, but since Henry¡¯s apologetic. determined to make my pregnancy an issue, I had toe clean now.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was Gloria felt a whirlwind of emotions. While relieved that Amelia¡¯s reputation remained intact, she couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed about losing the prospect of a grandchild. ¡°So, Henry, Lanny, what do you have to say for yourselves?¡± Amelia asked with a slight smirk Henry¡¯s face had turned a deep shade of red as he stared at Amelia¡¯s stomach, refusing to believe the pregnancy was take. As for Lanny, he was trembling even more violently now. Not only would Henry withhold payment for the failed setup, but Lanny¡¯d also lose the job he¡¯d struggled so hard to find. Henry, having regained hisposure, snapped, ¡°Lanny. Tell her.¡± Lanny understood what Henry wanted. His voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°Amy, how could you lie to me too? I really thought I was going to be a father.¡± ¡°With that twisted mindset of yours, I hope you never have children.¡± Amelia rolled her eyes, not bothering to argue with someone who was clearly be manipted. Lanny fell silent, having no response. ¡°Amelia, is this how you speak to the man you supposedly love?¡± Henry¡¯s voice dripped with malice as he changed tactics. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not pregnant, you have cheated, and that¡¯s unforgivable.¡± AD mment Ex-WIfe 70 Chapter 70 ¡°Henry, you just won¡¯t rest until you pin some crime on me, will you?¡± A mocking smile yed across Amelia¡¯s lips. ¡°At your age, isn¡¯t it a bit pathetic to be so obsessed with taking down someone young enough to be your daughter? No wonder your sons can¡¯t find a wife.¡± ¡°You little bastard-¡± Henry¡¯s face flushed red with anger. ¡°I¡¯m simply addressing the facts here.¡± His two sons, Patrick and Keh, had been constant sources of disappointment. They spent their days wasting time with women in questionable pubs, showing no interest in settling down with respectable partners. Henry knew that if he had a grandson, he could use that leverage perfectly against. Amelia turned to Lanny. ¡°You¡¯re Lanny, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always called me?¡± Lanny shot back cleverly. Donna. ¡®Poor thing,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®He¡¯s terrified, but at least his brain¡¯s still functioning.¡® She pressed on, ¡°Alright then, when was thest time we slept together?¡± ¡°Yester¨Cno, today,¡± Lanny stumbled, changing his answer mid¨Csentence. ¡®The more recent, the more believable, right?¡® he thought. Even without the pregnancy scandal, the Kingsleys would never tolerate a woman who cheated on their son. As long as Lanny¡¯s testimony got Amelia kicked out, he¡¯d be rewarded handsomely. ¡°And where exactly did this happen?¡± Amelia asked. Lanny¡¯s confidence wavered as he shot a panicked nce at Henry, silently pleading for help. Henry collected his thoughts, taking a moment before nodding at him. He knew Amelia¡¯s life was strictly regimented between work and home. Since an affair at home seemed unlikely, it had to be at the office. ¡°The office,¡± Lanny stammered. ¡°Morning or afternoon?¡± Amelia pressed. ¡°A¨CAfternoon.¡± Lanny forced out, trying to maintain hisposure. Amelia smiled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t even at the office this afternoon.¡± Both Lanny and Henry were dumbstruck. In their minds, Amelia was the picture of diligence, never leaving before closing time. The idea that she wouldn¡¯t be at work seemed impossible. ¡°Butler,¡± Amelia called out, ¡°bring me the dashcam footage from my car.¡± Her seemingly unrted request caught everyone off guard. The butler hurried off, and understanding dawned on Gloria¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, the dashcam footage will show whether Amy was at the office or not.¡± Henry and Lanny exchanged panicked looks, realizing they¡¯d backed themselves into a corner. They¡¯d been so confident in their usations that they¡¯d left themselves no room for backtracking. The butler returned quickly with the dashcam, handing it to Gloria. After reviewing the footage, she exploded, ¡°Just as I though u¡¯re both lying. Amy left the office around eleven this morning.¡± ¡°I¨CI made a mistake,¡± Lanny scrambled to exin. ¡°We weren¡¯t at the office. I was somewhere else.¡± ¡°Oh? Where exactly?¡± Gloria challenged, pointing at the footage. ¡°Amy was in Greenville visiting my friend today. Are you telling me you were in Greenville too?¡± Lanny, who¡¯d moved here from out of state, had no clue about Greenville. If that Turned out to be another ce Gloria had made up, he¡¯d only be digging himself into a deeper hole. Unable to maintain his web of lies any longer, he hung his head in defeat. ¡°Henry, this whole charade is just your attempt to drive a wedge between us, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gloria¡¯s voice thundered with anger. ¡°For Landon¡¯s father¡¯s sake I¡¯ll let this slide¨Cbut get out. And don¡¯te back.¡± With no leg left to stand on, Henry turned his fury on Lanny, giving him a rough shove. ¡°You ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight when I made up those lies,¡± Lanny mumbled. tle brat, you yed me too.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Henry grabbed Lanny by the cor and stormed out, cursing under his breath. Gloria and Amelia exchanged knowing locks. They both knew was e -Henry had been pulling the strings all along. With Donna backing Henry, they weren¡¯t strong enough to challenge him yet. All they could do was bide their time until Landon recovered. Then they¡¯d settle the score. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Gloria¡¯s voice cracked with emotion, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°I feel so helpless. Even knowing what he¡¯s done to you, I can¡¯t stand up to him.¡± ¡°Grandma treats Henry like her precious golden child,¡± Amelia said, handing Gloria a tissue. ¡°If we confront him today, Grandma¡¯ll be in the hospital tomorrow, iming we¡¯re trying to infuriate her to death.¡± Amelia paused and then added softly, ¡°Gloria, it¡¯s okay. We just need to hold on a little longer. Landon¡¯s getting better.¡± ¡°Amy, thank you for understanding.¡± Gloria nodded tearfully. ¡°You know, Glor¨ªa, it¡¯s actually a blessing I wasn¡¯t pregnant.¡± Amelia reflected, a shiver running down her spine. ¡°Henry would have tampered with the paternity test results at the hospital. And then I wouldn¡¯t just lose the baby¡­¡± Her voice trailed off. ¡°I¡¯d also lose my rights as a mother.¡± Gloria held Amelia tighter, her anger about the fake pregnancy dissolving into concern for Amelia. ¡°Gloria, are you angry?¡± Amelia said softly. ¡°The fake pregnancy¡­ It was actually Landon¡¯s idea. He had Dr. Harrington bring the medication that night.¡± Gloria remained silent. If Landon didn¡¯t want children, there wasn¡¯t much she could do about it. Given that she couldn¡¯t protect Amelia right now, maybe holding off on having kids was for the best. ¡°Amy, sweetheart,¡± Gloria finally said, ¡°I won¡¯t pressure you two anymore. I just want you both to be happy. That¡¯s what matters most.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Amelia smiled, feeling a weight lift from her shoulders. The suffocating pressure to have a baby was finally gone. After spending time consoling each other, Amelia finally left Gloria and returned to her room. Landon set down his phone with visible irritation. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡® he demanded. ¡°I wanted to protect the Kingsley family¡¯s reputation,¡± Amelia replied, shrugging off her jacket and pouring herself a ss of water. ¡®I don¡¯t care about that,¡® Landon snapped, his expression hardening with anger. What Amelia hadn¡¯t mentioned was her other reason. She refused to give Zachary and Sandra the satisfaction of seeing her handled within the family, all the better. iliated. If this could be ¡°It was just some domestic trivia, and I handled it,¡± Amelia said, setting down her ss and crossing her legs elegantly. ¡°Landon, your mother¡¯s carrying the weight of this household on her shoulders. You need to get better soon, for her sake.¡± Landon fell silent, his chest heaving with emotion as his eyes slowly filled with a dangerous glint. He knew Gloria had always been sheltered¨Cpampered by his father when he was alive, and after his death, it had fallen to Landon to take care of her. Now, the fragile Gloria had to put on a brave face for his sake, fighting to keep both him and thepany alive. If it hadn¡¯t been for that ident, he 08:22 Thu, 5 Jun would never have allowed Gloria to endure such humiliation. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re a victim too. Stop ming yourself,¡± Amelia said softly, picking up on his mood, Landon looked at her, feeling a wave of gratitude wash over him. Amelia¡¯s appearance in his life was nothing short of miraculous¨Ca gift from above when he needed it most. If Amelia hadn¡¯t been able to sense his thoughts and brought him home before Henry could make his move, Landon might never have returned. And if Amelia hadn¡¯t stepped in to run thepany in his ce, Henry would have seized control long ago. ¡®Amelia, thank you,¡® Landon said softly, those simple words carrying the weight of everything he couldn¡¯t express. ¡°Well, well,¡± Amelia teased, ¡°you¡¯re finally acknowledging my contribution. That¡¯s a first.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll be there for you too,¡® Landon silently promised. Once he recovered, he would help her uncover the truth about Debra¡¯s death and origins. Given Debra¡¯s apparent wealth, she was most likely a wealthy heiress who had ended up on the streets due to her mental illness. If he could help Amelia find Debra¡¯s real family, perhaps it would fill that void of familial connection she¡¯d always yearned for. ¡°I¡¯m holding you to that, Landon,¡± Amelia said with a yful smile, willing to go along with his mood. She had no way of knowing then that his simple expression of gratitude wouldpletely transform her life. ¡°By the way,¡± Amelia added thoughtfully, ¡°Henry¡¯s really hung up about you having an heir. Make sure you protect her well¨Cthe woman carrying your child.¡± Ex-WIfe 71 Chapter 71 Landon watched Amelia thoughtfully, realizing she was still operating under her misunderstanding. ¡°Look, I¡¯m just concerned about your Perhaps it was the intensity of Landon¡¯s p unexpectedly. In the softmplight, her skin glowed with water, held a tempting rosy hue. a welfare,¡± Amelia said hastily, worried he might misinterpret her words. bur Amelia suddenly felt guilty. She clutched her water ss and lowered her head, her heart racing cate flush, smooth and wless. ¡®I want to kiss her.¡® The thought crossed Landon¡¯s his own. Landon was startled by his own thoughts. He had a somehow, she was making him want to break his le profile was striking, and her lips, slightly damp from the ind unbidden. This wasn¡¯t mere usical desire¨Che genuinely wanted to feel those soft lips against ell¨Cknown reputation in their social circle for keeping women at arm¡¯s length, yet tonight, His prolonged silence only increased Amelia¡¯s anxiety rules. Her hands trembled slightly as she held her water ss. She took two quick sips to calm her nerves before exining, ¡°Look, Landon, I understand exactly what our rtionship is. You don¡¯t need to worry. I won¡¯t get jealous or cause any trouble. As long as you¡¯re happy, everything¡¯s fine. Just let me know what you need me to do.¡± Amelia paused for a moment and added, ¡°I¡¯ll start learning about childcare tomorrow so I can help take care of her after the babyes.¡± ¡®You-¡® Landon was too angry to finish his sentence. ¡®How magnanimous of her,¡® he thought to himself, ¡®offering to y nurse to my supposed mistress after childbirth.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley, do you have any other instructions?¡± Amelia asked, finally lifting her head, sensing his lingering displeasure. Her earnest expression and tone were the picture of a dutiful employee. Landon¡¯s chest heaved twice. He closed his eyes, choosing to ignore her. ¡®Go to sleep.¡¯ ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Amelia touched her nose, feeling a bit perplexed. Landon seemed particrly moody tonight, his temperament shifting like the weather from clear skies to a sudden storm. ¡®Whatever, if I can¡¯t soothe him, I¡¯ll just sleep,¡® Amelia thought to herself. ¡®He can¡¯t stay mad forever.¡® Landon kept his eyes closed, fuming, only to realize eventually that Amelia had fallen asleep. In the end, he was the only one who ended up stewing in anger. ¡®Unbelievable,¡® he muttered. He grabbed his phone and fired off a text to Aaron: [Fire Lanny. Put Keh behind bars.] Lanny was fired, and Keh was arrested, awaiting sentencing. The next day at the office, Aaron practically skipped alongside Amelia, giving her a colorful ount of how Landon had flown into a rage on her behalf. She said, ¡°Actually, we¡¯d already gathered all the evidence, but Mr. Kingsley was worried Henry mightsh out if cornered. recovered before making a move.¡± id to wait until he ¡°You know, Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley really went to bat for you,¡± Aaron continued. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have dealt with Keh this early if it weren¡¯t for you.¡± Amelia rolled her eyes and stopped in her tracks. ¡°Aaron, are you seriously trying to make me feel grateful to him?¡± ¡°Oh, uh, not at all.¡± Aaron let out an awkward chuckle. He was just trying to help patch things up between the couple. ¡°Then zip it,¡± Amelia snorted. ¡°Right, sorry.¡± Aaron mumbled sheepishly. Still, he could tell that deep down, Amelia was pleased. After all, it felt good to have someone in her correc When Amelia pushed open her office door, she was surprised to find someone already inside. Her brows furrowed as she shot Aaron a questioning look. ¡°Mr. Patrick Kingsley, what are you doing here?¡± Aaron tensed, clearly caught off guard. Amelia quickly pieced it together¨Cthis was Henry¡¯s eldest son, Patrick, and his unexpected appearance spelled trouble. The timing was no coincidence. He¡¯d been absent until Keh¡¯s imprisonment. ¡°So, you¡¯re Landon¡¯s wife?¡± Patrick lounged against the sofa, his posture deliberately casual yet domineering, as if he already owned the office. ¡°Mr. Patrick.¡± Amelia greeted him with a professionally detached smile. Her choice to address him as ¡°Mr. Patrick¡± rather than ¡°Patrick¡± was deliberate¨Ca subtle power y establishing distance while pointedly reminding him of his ce in Henry¡¯s shadow. Patrick studied her, his lips twitching into a smirk. ¡°Well, well¡­you¡¯re as clever as they say,¡± he chuckled, amusementcing his voice. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Amelia moved behind her desk and took her seat, deliberately projecting an air of authority. Her expression hardened as she asked, ¡°What brings you here so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Just got back home,¡± Patrick replied and suddenly stooped up. ¡°Heard Landon find himself a wife. So I stop by and see for myself.¡± He strode toward Amelia with purposeful steps, his hand casually thrust in the pocket. Patrick¡¯s imposing frame added to his intimidating presence. Brooke took two nervous steps forward. Amelia was taken aback, a wave of tension washing over her. ¡®Didn¡¯t the whole Henry n despise Brooke? Why was she suddenly so wary of Patrick?¡® she wondered. ¡°Gloria certainly has an eye for beauty,¡± Patrick remarked, his gaze sweeping over Amelia with an intensity that was unnerving yet strangely devoid of lust. ¡®This is a man with iron self¨Ccontrol,¡® Amelia thought, ¡®far more formidable than Henry or Keh.¡® His scrutiny made her ufortable. Amelia shifted ufortably under his gaze. ¡°If you¡¯re here topliment my looks, Mr. Patrick, please don¡¯t bother,¡± she said coolly. ¡°My appearance is a gift from my parents, nothing to be particrly proud of.¡± ¡°Fair enough. I don¡¯t take pride in my own appearance either,¡± Patrick replied with an amused smirk, casually leaning against the edge of her desk, one leg dangling. His long fingers tapped lightly on the surface. Amelia had to admit that Patrick was very attractive. Even a simple pose looked like something out of a magazine. But she was Landon¡¯s wife. It was inappropriate for Patrick to unt his good looks in front of Amelia. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all aboutst night. My father acted rashly. Please, Amelia, let it go.¡± Patrick¡¯s tone was light, almost conversational. Amelia scoffed, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not the forgiving type.¡± Patrick chuckled, ¡°Funny, me neither.¡± Amelia was speechless, thinking, ¡®This guy is shameless. ¡°And then there¡¯s my foolish younger brother,¡± Patrick continued. ¡°Honestly, I never thought he¡¯d tamper with Landon¡¯s car. He could have killed him.¡± Amelia simply snorted. Sometimes, silence spoke volumes. ¡°Young people need to learn their lessons,¡± she sneered. ¡°Perhaps some time behind bars will do him good.¡± Patrick¡¯s hand, poised to tap the desk, froze in midair. His eyes locked onto Amelia¡¯s, sending a shiver of unease down her spine. ¡°Amelia,¡± he said with a chilling smile, ¡°to express my apologies, how about I take you to lunch?¡± 08:22 Thu, 5 Jun But there was no way Amelia would share a meal with him. Some people were best kept at arm¡¯s length¨Cpreferably for life ¡°I have too much work today,¡± she said curtly, making a show of focusing on the documents before her. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s no problem at all,¡± Patrick replied smoothly. ¡°I¡¯ve got all the time in the world.¡± He rosenguidly, strolling over to the floor to ceding windows. After taking in the view, he settled himself on the sofa, leisurely flipping through a magazine. Two hours passed, and Patrick showed no signs of leaving. Every time Amelia nced his way, smug patience, like a cat toying with its prey. she found his eyes always on her, his expression full of ¡°You want to y the waiting game?¡® Amelia seethed internally, maintaining herposure, ¡®Fine. Let¡¯s see who breaks first As lunchtime approached, Amelia¡¯s stomach growled. She set aside her work, nning to grab a quick bite at thepany cafeter¨ªa. ¡°All done?¡± Patrick asked with an irritatingly pleasant smile. ¡°Let¡¯s do lunch.¡± ¡°Mr. Patrick,¡± Amelia said with barely concealed patience, ¡°I have a packed afternoon. The cafeteria will do just fine.¡± ¡°The cafeteria?¡± To her surprise, Patrick actually agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Amelia could hardly believe this guy. ¡®Just when I thought this day couldn¡¯t get any more absurd,¡¯ she thought, fighting the urge to roll her eyes. ¡®Fine. Let him slum it in the cafeteria if he wants. The sooner he eats, the sooner he leaves.¡® AD Ex-WIfe 72 Chapter 72 Kingsley Group headquarters bustled with over two thousand employees. The cafeteria was massive and divided into several distinct sections. Amelia and Patrick made their way through the lunchtime rush. Wherever Amelia went, the employees gave her a warm wee. Patrick, on the other hand, reveled in the attention, waving to everyone like a politician on the campaign trail. Dressed in a sharp suit, he exuded an air of authority. His resemnce to Landon was striking, and those who didn¡¯t know him well often mistook him for the CEO. One employee even approached them, beaming, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you¡¯re finally back on your feet. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Patrick replied with a grin, making no effort to correct the man. ¡°I should rify,¡± Amelia cut in, ¡°this is Patrick, Landon¡¯s cousin.¡± A collective ¡°Oh¡± rippled through the crowd, followed by disappointed murmurs. ¡°I thought Mr. Kingsley had recovered,¡± someone whispered. ¡°Three months in aa¡­¡± An employee shook his head. ¡°What are the chances he¡¯ll wake up at this point?¡± A senior staff member leaned in, lowering his voice. ¡°Slim to none, I¡¯d say. Why else would they send Patrick to oversee things?¡± ¡°So, thepany¡¯s changing hands?¡± another employee frowned and then quickly added. ¡°Though honestly, I wouldn¡¯t mind if Mrs. Kingsley stayed in charge.¡± It finally dawned on Amelia why Patrick had insisted on joining her in the cafeteria. He was making a statement, marking his territory. The worst part was that she couldn¡¯t even tell anyone that Landon was already awake and recovering. ¡°Let¡¯s just get this over with,¡± Aaron muttered under his breath. ¡°Feed him and send him packing.¡± ¡°Why is everyone so on edge around him?¡± Amelia asked, keeping her voice low. Aaron¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s¡­a bit twisted.¡± ¡°Care to borate?¡± Amelia arched an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± Aaron hesitated, ncing around. ¡°I¡¯ll I you in on the detailster.¡± ¡°Henry¡¯s people are absolutely shameless,¡± Amelia muttered under her breath, her teeth practically grinding together. Despite her fury, she forced a smile, maintaining herposure in the public setting. ¡®Oh, for crying out loud,¡® she thought, ¡®will someone pleasee and take this Patrick away?¡± Finally reaching the private dining area, Amelia focused solely on her lunch, eating in silence. ¡°Amelia, you work so hard managing thepany. You should eat more,¡± Patrick said with a smile, sliding a te of meat to her. Amelia set down her utensils and pushed the te away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a bit of a thing about germs.¡± A flicker of coldness crossed Patrick¡¯s eyes but quickly vanished. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched that food.¡± ¡°Still, no thank you.¡± Amelia shook her head, her appetitepletely gone. ¡°Mr. Patrick, you go ahead and eat. I¡¯m going to get back to work.¡± Amelia got up and left, Aaron and Brooke trailing behind her. Patrick, left alone in the small dining room, didn¡¯t seem fazed. H the lunch prepared by the cafeteria staff. to leisurely enjoy Even though the CEO¡¯s meal was no different from anyone else¡¯s, it held a special significance for Patrick. It had been years since he¡¯d tasted Kingsley Group¡¯s cafeteria food. Ever since Landon took the helm of Kingsley Group, Henry and his family barely had a foot in the door. Now, with Landon in aa, Patrick wasn¡¯t about to let Amelia share power with any of them. Rhea Rollins, the restaurant¡¯s manager, hovered nearby. Patrick finally set down his utensils after a long meal and nced at Rhea. ¡°Ms. Rollins.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley, how can I help you?¡± Rhea stepped forward attentively. ¡°The food was excellent. I¡¯m finished here,¡± Patrick dered. Rhea let out a subtle sigh of relief. ¡°Very good, Mr. Kingsley.¡± ¡°I heard your father is quite ill,¡± Patrick inquired. Rhea¡¯s head shot up in surprise. Patrick pulled a card from his pocket and slipped it under his napkin. ¡°Take good care of him.¡± Rhea¡¯s heart pounded like a drum. She waited until Patrick was out of sight before daring to approach. ¡®Did Mr. Kingsley give me this card and ask about my father because he¡¯s interested in me?¡® she wondered. A flush crept up Rhea¡¯s neck, flooding her cheeks. Excitement thrummed through her veins. She felt like she¡¯d finally struck gold. Making sure no one was watching, Rhea tucked the card away and pulled out a small mirror. ¡°I really am beautiful,¡± she murmured, admiring her reflection. And it was true. She was strikingly attractive, but her father¡¯s long illness had scared off potential suitors. Now, finally, a man had taken notice. And it was not just any man, but Patrick, the wealthy and powerful neer. While Rhea was bursting with glee, Aaron was in his office giving Amelia the lowdown on Patrick¡¯s peculiarities. ¡°He¡¯s bisexual and is into some pretty kinky stuff. Mr. Kingsley has reprimanded him a few times about it. Brooke was even one of his targets, which is why she¡¯s so wary of him.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Brooke beat him up?¡± Amelia asked, incredulous. ¡°She can¡¯t,¡± Aaron sighed. ¡°Patrick¡¯s a legitimate badass, not like his pushover brother Keh.¡± Amelia felt a shiver crawl down her spine. ¡®If even Brooke can¡¯t take him, how strong is he?¡® she thought. ¡®If I ever crossed Patrick alone, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡® The thought terrified her. Amelia immediately bought two cans of pepper spray for good measure. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Patrick has made his move.¡± Tiana Myers, a secretary, entered the office, a worried expression creasing her face. She held a tablet disying surveince footage from the staff cafeteria¨CPatrick, in the act of bribing Rhea. ¡°He¡¯s trying to tamper with your food?¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes narrowed ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you absolutely cannot eat anything from the cafeteria from now on.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia murmured, her grip tightening around her pen, her face pale. Fear coiled in her stomach. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, shall I take care of Rhea?¡± Tiana asked. ¡°No,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head and taking a deep breath to steady herself. ¡°Getting rid of Rhea won¡¯t solve the problem. He¡¯ll just find someone else.¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll be extra vignt and keep an eye out for anything suspicious,¡± Tiana assured her. A woman nearing forty, she was a long¨Ctime employee of Kingsley Group and fiercely loyal. With Tiana taking charge, Amelia felt a wave of relief wash over her. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± she said sincerely. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Aaron interjected, his brow furrowed with worry. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we try to contact Mr. Kingsley about this?¡± Amelia considered this for a moment. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Landon¡¯s reply came quickly: [Stay away from him. Refuse all contact. Keep Brooke with you at all times.] 9031 It was clear that even Landon was wary of Patrick. Amelia hadn¡¯t felt this strong a sense of danger since she first married into the Kingsley family. Amelia couldn¡¯t focus on her work that afternoon, her mind a whirlwind of anxieties. She decided to head home early. Gloria, having already learned of Patrick¡¯s return through Landon, was also on high alert. ¡°Amy, if you¡¯re scared, just don¡¯t go back to the office,¡± Gloria said, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Someone needs to hold down the fort,¡± Amelia replied with a wry smile, ncing at Landon. Landon beckoned her over. She obediently approached, and he immediately took her hand. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s only back because of the bet,¡® Landon said in his mind. Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°But he bribed someone at the restaurant,¡± she blurted out, forgetting for a moment that their conversation was private. ¡°Amy, who are you talking to?¡± Gloria asked, her brow furrowed in confusion. Amelia¡¯s responses sounded like she was having a conversation, but Gloria hadn¡¯t seen anyone else speak. Gloria stared intently at Landon, suspicious that he had somehow managed to speak without her noticing. Frustration gnawed at her. ¡°Just¡­letting my imagination run wild, I guess,¡± Amelia said, blinking innocently, though her eyes betrayed a hint of guilt, ¡°Gloria, Patrick came to the office today and insisted on having lunch with me. I took him to the cafeteria, and he bribed the manager.¡± ¡°That slimy snake. Henry¡¯s family is rotten to the core.¡± Gloria fumed. ¡°From now on, be extra careful with what you eat at the office. Don¡¯t touch anything unless it¡¯s prepared by Tiana or the other trusted staff.¡± ¡°Okay, Gloria. I will,¡± Amelia said with a nod. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m feeling thirsty. Could get some apple juice?¡± ¡°Of course, sweetie,¡± Gloria smiled and headed off to fetch the juice. Amelia pretended she wanted some juice, sending Gloria away. Then she crouched beside Landon, gently massaging his leg muscles. ¡°Is there any way to get rid of him?¡± she asked. Ex-WIfe 73 Chapter 73 ¡®He hasn¡¯t broken anyws, Landon said, his voice grave, his expression serious. Amelia sighed, ¡°So even you can¡¯t do anything? Is he really that untouchable?¡± ¡®Not untouchable, just twisted,¡® Landon said, giving her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t go after you! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Amelia was skeptical. The whole Henry¡¯s family was shady. She couldn¡¯t imagine Patrick not having some kind of design on her ¡®His biggest strength is that he ys the long game,¡® Landon exined. Amelia didn¡¯t quite follow. All she knew was that Patrick was dangerous. ¡°Well, I¡¯m prepared anyway.¡± She opened her bag and pulled out a can of pepper spray. ¡°See?¡± Landon¡¯s lips twitched with amusement. ¡®That little thing? It won¡¯t be enough to handle him. ¡°Huh? What should I do then?¡± Amelia pouted, her full lips forming a cute little frown. Sunlight streamed through the blinds, casting warm stripes across the floor. Landon found her utterly adorable. He reached out, his left hand gently resting on her shoulder. ¡®I¡¯ve got you covered. I¡¯ve prepared a secret weapon. ¡°A secret weapon?¡± Amelia wasn¡¯t exactly thrilled. ¡®Come on, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re ninjas. What kind of secret weapon could you possibly have?¡± she thought skeptically. ¡®Go to the safe in my room and look for a ring,¡® Landon instructed. ¡®And be careful. Don¡¯t touch anything else. Just grab the ring and bring it straight back down.¡® Amelia didn¡¯t hold out much hope, but she followed his instructions anyway and went to the safe. The code was a familiar sequence of numbers- 920303. It looked an awful lot like a birthday. Amelia frowned, a pang of jealousy hitting her as she thought about the woman carrying Landon¡¯s child. But her attention was quickly drawn to the contents of the safe. Inside, there was an array of weapons. Strange, intricate devices that were clearly no ordinary tools, and a handgun. ¡°What the¡­¡± Amelia blinked, wondering if her eyes were ying tricks on her. It was hard to imagine Landon, a CEO, keeping this kind of stuff in his safe. Amelia blinked hard, making sure her eyes weren¡¯t ying tricks on her. Then, cautiously, she reached out and lifted the ring. It was an extravagant piece, arge rose blossom more than half an inch across. The open petals were crafted in oxidized silver andyered for a vintage, artistic look. It felt heavy in her hand. ¡°This must be it, then.¡± Amelia headed downstairs, her heart pounding with a mix of nerves and excitement. ¡®Who on earth keeps a safe full of borate hidden weapons in their house?¡® she thought. ¡®Have I just stumbled onto Landon¡¯s secret?¡® ¡°Is this it?¡± Amelia asked, handing the ring to Landon. ¡®Right.¡® Landon, with only his left hand mobile, found maneuvering the ring a bit tricky. ¡®Give me your hand,¡® he instructed. Amelia extended her hand, and Landon slid the ring onto her middle finger. It was a perfect fit. The antique rose design co delicate fingers. Landon was pleased. ¡®Look closely. There¡¯s a small switch on the inside of the band. Press it with your thumb.¡® ! beautifully with her Amelia did as she was told, and a tiny needle shot out from the center of the rose. ¡°Oh,¡± Amelia gasped, startled. ¡°So this¡­ This is one of those legendary hidden weapons?¡± ¡®Exactly! Landon nodded, secretly delighted that she was impressed. ¡®The needle is coated with a highly concentrated anesthetic. It can take down a man twice your size. ¡°Oh my gosh, that¡¯s incredible.¡± Amelia brought the ring closer to her eye, and sure enough, she could see a strange shimmer on the tip of the needle. And the needle was hollow. It could be refilled. ¡°No wonder this ring felt so heavy. It had something hidden inside.¡± Amelia was amazed. ¡°Landon, where did you find such an amazing weapon?¡± ¡®I made it,¡® Landon said, his chin lifting slightly with pride. Amelia¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°You made it? But what about the ones in the safe¡­?¡± ¡®I made those too,¡® Landon replied, his expression even more ¡°You¡¯re incredible,¡± Amelia said, genuinely impressed. ¡®He¡¯s not just a business whiz, and he¡¯s a master craftsman of hidden weapons too, she thought to herself. ¡®And that gun¡­ Surely he didn¡¯t make that himself? That¡¯s illegal. If Henry found out, he¡¯d have Landon thrown in jail in a heartbeat! ¡°About that gun¡­¡± Amelia said hesitantly. ¡®Someone gave it to me,¡® Landon said casually. ¡°Whew,¡± Amelia sighed, relieved. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Landon chuckled, watching her. ¡®What? Worried I¡¯ll drag you down with some illegal activity?¡® ¡°More than that,¡± Amelia said. ¡°It would affect the kids too.¡± Landon¡¯s eyes narrowed, a warmth welling up inside him and spilling into his gaze. He looked at her with an intensity that made her blush. Amelia suspected he¡¯d gotten the wrong idea that she was eager to have his baby. Her cheeks flushed as she exined, ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about your children¡¯s reputation, but I do. ¡°I want my kids to have a future, maybe even go into politics. Something like this with their father could really hurt their chances.¡± Landon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®You want kids?¡® Amelia avoided his eyes, fiddling with her ring. ¡°Not right now. But someday, definitely.¡± In her past life, Amelia had longed for a child of her own. Especially when Zachary was never home at night. The loneliness and emptiness had been unbearable. However, Zachary¡¯s im of wanting a ¡°tonic rtionship¡± had trapped her in a sexless marriage for three long years. Amelia knew with absolute certainty that she wanted a child in this lifetime. She didn¡¯t need a specific partner for that¨Csperm banks existed for a reason. She could choose exactly what she wanted¨Cethnicity, looks, IQ range, everything. It seemed like a far better option than marriage had turned out to be. ¡®I¡¯ve got the money to do whatever I want,¡® Amelia mused, her eyes sparkling as she imagined the possibilities ahead. ¡®What are you thinking about?¡® Landon asked, giving her forehead a yful flick. ¡°Babies,¡± Amelia blurted out. Landon froze, clearly taken aback. ¡®Huh?¡® ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out which nationalities make the cutest and smartest babies,¡± Amelia confessed, deciding to bepletely open about her ns. If she was going to do this, she would try her best. 5.90% She¡¯d find a gorgeous guy with mixed heritage, add in her own good looks. Amelia was confident their child would be stunning. ¡®Amelia Edwards. Landon¡¯s face darkened, and he practically growled her name, each sybleced with fury. Amelia pped her hands over her ears and nced around nervously. ¡°Jeez, what¡¯s with the yelling? Keep it down. It¡¯s a good thing no one can hear what you¡¯re really thinking.¡± ¡®Amelia, we¡¯re still married,¡® Landon said, his voice cold and sharp. Amelia flinched, shrinking back slightly. ¡°I know that. I¡¯m saying, after we get divorced¡­¡± ¡®No way,¡® Landon roared again. ¡°I said, after we get divorced,¡± Amelia retorted, exasperated. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m cheating on you. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Landon¡¯s jaw was clenched tight, his left hand gripping the armrest of the chair so hard that the veins in his hand bulged. He couldn¡¯t understand this surge of anger. Their arrangement was clear¨Ca mutually beneficial transaction devoid of emotions or physical intimacy. ¡®I¡¯m going to divorce her as soon as I recover anyway, so why should I care?¡® Landon told himself. But the thought of her squandering the money she d gotten from him, gallivanting around with handsome, mixed¨Crace men, made his stomach churn. AD Ex-WIfe 74 Chapter 74 Landon¡¯s face darkened, his grip on Amelia¡¯s hand tightening like a vise. ¡®Amelia, is that really what you want? A divorce? Amelia¡¯s breath hitched. She finally realized he was angry, furious even. His left hand, still not fully healed, held her wrist with surprising strength, the bones practically grinding together. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes as she winced, her lower lip trembling ¡®One minute he¡¯s all smiles, giving me a ring, the next he¡¯s exploding, Amelia thought, bewildered. ¡®This guy¡¯s mood swings are insane. Seeing her on the verge of tears, Landon loosened his grip. Sure enough, a bright red mark encircled her wrist. Landon felt a pang of something akin to regret, but he quickly turned his head away, refusing to acknowledge it. He was the one who¡¯d hurt her, after all. He wouldn¡¯t admit to feeling anything for her. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re so angry,¡± Amelia teased, a yful lilt in her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for me?¡± A strange sensation rippled through Landon, like a bubble bursting at the surface of his mind. He quickly brushed it aside with a forcedugh. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡¯ ¡°Good,¡± Amelia said, her voiceced with relief. ¡°You¡¯re getting a lot better. At this rate, we¡¯ll be able to finalize everything soon.¡± Landon felt a surge of anger. ¡®Deep breaths, deep breaths,¡¯ he told himself. ¡®A loveless marriage isn¡¯t worth losing my cool. ¡°This ring is quite intricate. I¡¯ll need to examine it more closely.¡± Amelia settled into a nearby chair, her focus entirely on the ring in her hand. Amelia thought back to her life before. As the heiress to the Edwards family, she¡¯d never needed to work in her life. Her days had been filled with leisurely pursuits¨Csocializing, dabbling in romance, reading, catching up on thetest shows. Now, Amelia was caught in a web of intrigue, forced to fight for her very survival, calcting her every move. Watching her from across the room, Landon felt his anger slowly dissipate. It was his fault she was dragged into this mess with the Kingsleys, his fault that Henry saw her as an enemy. Her fear, her desire to leave him¨Cit all made sense. No one could me her if she just slipped away. But instead, she chose to stay, to be his voice, his stand¨Cin, to help him protect his empire. This sense of responsibility wasmendable, and Landon knew he couldn¡¯t ask anything more of her. Just then, Donna¡¯s shrill cries pierced the air. ¡°You heartless beasts. What have you done to my grandson?¡± ¡°Oh no.¡± Amelia¡¯s face paled, and she clutched her ring nervously. Landon squeezed her hand reassuringly. ¡®Don¡¯t panic.¡¯ ¡°What if she has a with anxiety. ¡®Then we¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine, Landon replied, his expression hardening. Amelia cringed at the thought. ¡°I can¡¯t stoop to that level.¡± Being raised in a family where appearances meant everything, were practically taboo. disys of emotion It wasn¡¯t until she¡¯d married into the Kingsley family that she¡¯d even learned to stand up for herself¡ªand that was mostly because Landon had a special talent for getting under her skin. Landon simply shook his head. ¡®Go find my mom.¡® Chapter 74 Amelia seriously doubted Gloria was the type to resort to dramatic hysterics, but to her surprise, Gloria readily agreed. ¡°Gloria?¡± Amelia was stunned. ¡°Myte husband spoiled me rotten,¡± Gloria admitted, a blush warming her cheeks. ¡°I threw my fair share of tantrums back in the day¡± Though her husband had passed away years ago, the memory of their loving rtionship still brought a smile to her face. It was a source offort and strength in times of need. Seeing Gloria¡¯s expression, a mixture of shy affection and sweet nostalgia, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but think Gloria must have been very happy: Amelia wondered if she, too, would one day experience that kind of happiness. Soon, Donna stormed in, nked by Henry and Cynthia. Tears streamed down both women¡¯s faces as Donna and Cynthia clutched each other¡¯s arms, their angry usations filling the room in a chaotic chorus. Though Henry hadn¡¯t said a word, his clenched jaw and dark expression spoke volumes. ¡°Donna, Henry, what are you doing here?¡± Gloria stepped forward to greet them, Amelia trailing closely behind. Bodyguards stood at attention, ready to intervene at a moment¡¯s notice. Having experienced the bodyguards¡® prowess firsthand the night before, Henry wisely held back, allowing Donna to take the lead. ¡°Gloria, are you trying to kill me?¡± Donna wailed, tears streaming down her face. ¡°How could you put my grandson in jail?¡± Every wrinkle on her aged face seemed to quiver with rage. She looked ready to tear Gloria apart and hand the entire Kingsley Group over to Henry. ¡°Donna, how can you be so biased? It was clearly Keh who harmed Landon.¡± Gloria¡¯s voice was filled with anguish. ¡°Landon is your grandson too.. Keh tampered with his car and nearly killed him.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Keh would never do such a thing. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± Cynthia retorted. ¡°You just can¡¯t stand to see my family doing well now that your own son is in a vegetative state.¡± Cynthia¡¯s words were like a knife to the heart. Gloria¡¯s face paled, and she swayed on her feet. Amelia quickly reached out to steady her, murmuring, ¡°Gloria, stay strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the two of you who are causing all this trouble, stirring things up and making everyone miserable,¡± Donna growled, pointing a finger at Amelia. ¡°You¡¯re a jinx. Get out of here.¡± ¡°Sorry, but my marriage to Landon is protected byw. This is my home, and no one but Landon has the right to kick me out,¡± Amelia retorted. Donna trembled with fury. ¡°You, you-¡± she sputtered, then clutched her chest with a dramatic groan, preparing for a tactical faint. But before she could hit the floor, Gloria let out a shriek and copsed. ¡°Amy-¡± Everyone froze, including Donna. She hadn¡¯t even managed to swoon, and Gloria had beaten her to it. ¡°Someone call an ambnce,¡± Amelia cried, ying along with the chaotic scene. In the distance, Landony with his eyes closed, listening to themotion and silently apuding their performances. ¡®Well yed,dies, well yed,¡® he mused. ¡°Gloria, stop faking it and get up,¡± Donna roared. Gloria twitched a couple of times in response. ¡°Grandma,¡± Amelia cried, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Keh has already hurt Landon. Are you going to drive Gloria to her death too?¡± Donna,pletely caught off guard, was speechless for a moment. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The household staff came rushing in, their worried voices ovepping in a chorus of concern. 08:23 Thu, 5 Jun T Amelia stood up, her eyes filled with tears, and walked towards Donna with an air of tragic usation. ¡°If anything happens to Gloria, you¡¯d all be to me.¡± ¡°Ridiculous. This is ridiculous,¡± Donna sputtered, pounding her cane on the floor in frustration, unable to form a coherent response Cynthia felt a pang of fear. Gloria had endured a lot of anger and frustration these past few months, but she had never fainted like this before Cynthia wondered if Gloria was truly ill from the stress. Henry stood off to the side, a brooding presence. Even without saying a word, his imposing figure radiated menace. Amelia felt a flicker of fear. ¡®Even now, they¡¯re not backing down?¡® she thought anxiously. Just then, a clear voice cut through the tension. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯vee to take you home.¡± ¡®Patrick?¡® Everyone thought and turned towards the sound, recognizing the voice. He strolled into the room, his demeanor rxed and confident. Amelia¡¯s mind shed to a scene from a TV drama¨Ca prince arriving to effortlessly resolve a crisis and rescue the heroine. It seemed Patrick was about to y that very role. ¡°Grandma, while Keh didn¡¯t mean any harm, he was definitely in the wrong. It¡¯s good that Amelia is ensuring he learns from this.¡± Patrick smoothly yed the peacemaker, his gaze softening as it settled on Amelia. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 75 Chapter 75 Amelia sneered inwardly, ¡®Sick pervert. Like hell I¡¯ll take his help. ¡°Patrick, why are you taking their side?¡± Donna demanded, swinging her cane. Patrick didn¡¯t flinch, taking the blow without resistance. ¡°Patrick,¡± Cynthia cried out, her heart ache. Patrick stumbled forward,nding beside Amelia. He lowered his voice, concern etched on his face. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°1 ¡°Such a knight in shining armor, Mr. Patrick,¡± Amelisa brittle smile stered on her face. ¡®Disgusting phony prince,¡® she thought to herself. Patrick chuckled and turned back to Donna, trying to soothe her. ¡°Grandma,e on now, let¡¯s not make a scene. Let¡¯s head back home.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Donna sputtered, clearly furious. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just listen to Patrick and go,¡± Cynthia chimed in, trying to mediate. ¡°We can always talk to Gloria when she wakes up.¡± Donna hesitated. Keh was her favorite among her three grandsons. With a look of deep sympathy, Patrick added, ¡°Grandma, Gloria is already sick, and Amelia is so young. Just let it go. It¡¯s not easy being a widow.¡± Landon felt a surge of frustration. Though trapped in his own body, he could hear everything going on. And he knew Patrick well enough to picture the dramatic performance he was putting on,plete with the sorrowful expression and the heartfelt tone. ¡®Is Amelia actually falling for this?¡® Landon fumed, the urge to open his eyes growing stronger. He fought it back, focusing all his energy on sending a telepathic message. ¡®Amelia, wrap this up quickly.¡® ¡°Oh, honey, please wake up.¡± Amelia rushed back to Landon¡¯s side, tears streaming down her face. Her performance was a convincing disy of distress and devotion. ¡°Look how they¡¯re treating us.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Donna snapped. ¡°Who¡¯s treating you badly? We¡¯re here to discuss serious matters. And don¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten about your little fake pregnancy stunt.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know I wasn¡¯t pregnant,¡± Amelia retorted, indignant. ¡°The pregnancy test said I was.¡± ¡°Well, what about the threatened miscarriage diagnosis from the hospital?¡± Cynthia couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. If Amelia hadn¡¯t faked the pregnancy, Henry wouldn¡¯t have been able to use it against Amelia, ultimately sending Keh to jail. They med Amelia for everything. ¡°I had an online consultation,¡± Amelia retorted. ¡°Dr. Harrington must have misunderstood. If you have an issue with it, take it up with him.¡± Cynthia practically choked on her indignation. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Harringtons. Landon, who was still ¡°unconscious¡°, cracked a smile at Amelia¡¯s quick wit. ¡®Well done,¡® he said. Amelia lifted her chin, waiting for Landon¡¯s next instruction. ¡®Tell them that although you can¡¯t conceive, you love me deeply and will remain a Kingsley for life,¡® Landon continued. Amelia almost choked at the telepathic message, her delicate eyebrows furrowing. ¡®Loves him deeply?¡® Who could ¡®Amelia, it¡¯s the only way to get them off your back about having a baby,¡® Landon urged. ich a thing with a straight face? Amelia shuddered, remembering Patrick¡¯s knowing look in the office earlier. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, ¡°Even though I can¡¯t have children, I love Landon. I¡¯ll stay with the Kingsleys forever. And if anyone tries to cause trouble, they¡¯ll regret it.¡± She paused, then added with a sneer, ¡°Likest night, for instance.¡± Henry¡¯s expression hardened. He stared at Amelia, realizing she was the one behind it all. ¡°You¡­ You little witch.¡± Donna shrieked, spitting in Amelia¡¯s direction. The butler, quick as a sh, raised a pot lid to deflect the projectile Amelia almost burst outughing at the sheer absurdity of it all. ¡°Mrs. Amelia, Mrs. Gloria¡¯s having another spasm. What should we do?¡± Emma cried out in a panic. Amelia instantly snapped back into her weepy facade. ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t scare me like that.¡± Patrick let out a long sigh. ¡°Amelia, take good care of Gloria.¡± He then practically dragged Donna out of the room. Throughout the entire charade, Henry didn¡¯t utter a single word. Perhaps losing Keh afterst night¡¯s fiasco had taught him a lesson. Or maybe Patrick had given him a heads¨Cup, and his role today was simply to y along, further emphasizing Patrick as the sole beacon of righteousness in that crooked family. With everyone gone, Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. She wiped away the fake tears she¡¯d forced by pinching her thigh, and a sly smile curved her lips. ¡°Gloria, they¡¯re all gone. You can get up now.¡± ¡°It worked like a charm. You¡¯re so clever, Amy.¡± Gloria sat up, a delighted grin spreading across her face. ¡°I never knew how to handle your grandma before, but now I¡¯ve got it. Next time she shows up, I¡¯ll just faint again.¡± ¡°Gloria, you really went through a lot,¡± Amelia said sympathetically, brushing some dust off Gloria¡¯s clothes. It was a strange sight that one of Norava¡¯s most esteemed socialites resorted to ying the damsel in distress to protect her family. ¡°Oh, it was nothing.¡± Gloria chirped, clearly pleased with her performance. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t believe a word Patrick said back there. He¡¯s the worst of the bunch.¡± ¡°I know, Gloria.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go freshen up?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gloria ran a hand through her messy hair. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go shower and change.¡± Amelia walked over to Landon¡¯s bedside and gently took his right hand. ¡°Get well soon,¡± she said softly. ¡®Amelia, thank you.¡® Landon lifted his hand and ced it on her head. He let it linger for a moment, then slowly slid it down her hair, brushing her cheek with a feigned casualness before finally letting it rest on her shoulder. At that moment, Landon desperately wanted to caress her face. But he restrained himself. ¡°Well, if you really want to thank me,¡± Amelia said, clearing her throat, ¡°just make sure I get a decent chunk of the money in the divorce.¡± Landon chuckled, ¡®Two million dors a day, and that¡¯s 60 million dors a month. Not enough?¡® ¡°Well, money talks, right?¡± Amelia said with a sly wink. ¡°Besides, now that Edwards Group¡¯s debts are all cleared up, ¡®Who says I want to run it?¡® Landon shot back. Amelia blinked, surprised. ¡°What else would you do? Buy it just to let it sit there?¡± ¡®Wait,¡® Landon said, his eyes narrowing with a glint of cunning. ¡°Wait for what?¡± Amelia asked, curious. ¡®Wait for Sandra to give up her shares,¡® Landon replied with a smirk. ¡°Oh, I get it now,¡± Amelia eximed, the realization dawning on her. it¡¯s time to run it properly.¡± Sandra held shares in thepany which was a gift from Walter. It wasn¡¯t a huge percentage, but every dime Edwards Group earned put two cents in her pocket. If Kingsley Group made Edwards Group a sess, Sandra could livefortably without lifting a finger. It had taken a monumental effort for Amelia to finally untangle herself from the Edwards family drama. The thought of supporting Sandra now made her 08:23 Thu, 5 Jun T stomach churn. ¡°But will Sandra really give up her shares?¡± Amelia frowned, doubting it would be that easy. A glint of ruthlessness flickered in Landon¡¯s eyes. ¡®She will.¡¯ ¡°Alright then.¡± Amelia knew Landon was about to make some moves. She¡¯d just sit back and enjoy the profits. It amazed her how he could orchestrate everything with just a few texts from home. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how formidable he must have been before his illness. ¡®The one¨Cmonth deadline for the bet with Henry is almost up. From now on, I want daily reports from both the finance and project departments. Landon stated. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia felt her chest tighten. Despite working diligently this past month, giving it her all, she couldn¡¯t shake the fear of potential losses. If she failed, she¡¯d have to step down as CEO¨Cand worse, forfeit 20 percent of Gloria¡¯s shares. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got everything under control,¡® Landon assured her. Amelia nodded, though her confidence was still shaky. Now that she knew Patrick had been trying to misdirect them all along, she¡¯d make damn we to go through those financial records with a fine¨Ctoothedb tomorrow. There was no way she¡¯d let Gloria¡¯s shares slip through her fingers. Ex-WIfe 76 Patrick was quite pleased. ¡°You secured a reservation here? Impressive.¡± ¡°Do youe here often?¡± Amelia asked tentatively. ¡°I wish I could, but I haven¡¯t had the chance. It¡¯s hard to get a table here, and I haven¡¯t been back to Norava much in thest two years.¡± ¡°Well, make sure to have more this time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Patrick truly wasn¡¯t being modest. He tasted every dish. Amelia still felt apprehensive and didn¡¯t dare to eat. Patrick raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some?¡± ¡°I had a big lunch, so my stomach isn¡¯t feeling great,¡± Amelia replied, holding her water cup. ¡°Then have some chicken soup. It¡¯s easier on the stomach,¡± Patrick said as he personally served a bowl of chicken soup to Amelia. After Patrick touched the bowl, Amelia was even less inclined to drink it. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want any.¡± ¡°Amy, what are you afraid of?¡± Patrick teased as he looked at Amelia. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m afraid of you, you pervert.¡® But she couldn¡¯t say that out loud, so she merely chuckled and replied, ¡°Nothing. But please don¡¯t call me Amy. Just call me Amelia.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Patrick agreed readily, then raised his wine ss. ¡°Cheers, I¡¯ll drink wine, and you can drink water.¡± Amelia clinked her water cup with Patrick¡¯s. As for the food on the table, she still didn¡¯t dare to take a bite. Facing such a pervert, Amelia knew she needed to be extra careful. Patrick showed no concern for Amelia¡¯s tension. It was merely part of his n. The more often such scenes yed out, the more rxed Amelia would be. Aaron and Brooke stood to the side, nervously watching Amelia¡¯s demeanor. 4 Suddenly, someone barged in. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Sandra, disheveled and wielding a fruit knife, rushed in. Brooke immediately subdued Sandra. Amelia assessed Sandra and impatiently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± ¡°My baby is gone. Zachary abandoned me. Are you satisfied?¡± Sandra used, her voice piercing and filled with rage. She looked disheveled, full of resentment, like a ghost from a horror movie. Amelia stared in shock at Sandra¡¯s abdomen. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for showing the birth certificate to the Foster family. They didn¡¯t want me because I¡¯m an illegitimate child,¡± Sandra scre her eyes full of hatred. oarsely, Amelia furrowed her brows, thinking, ¡®I know Pam would never ept an illegitimate child as Zachary¡¯s wife, but would they give up on the baby for this?¡® ¡°Amelia, you caused all of this.¡± Sandra struggled fiercely, trying to lunge at Amelia to hit her. ¡°You got Mom and Dad sent to prison, you made me despised by the Foster family, and you caused me to lose my child. Amelia, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Aaron and Brooke held Sandra tightly on either side. Amelia wondered, ¡®Sandra has always been healthy. In the past, she fell down the stairs and didn¡¯t miscarry, so why did she lose the baby after just a bit of stress? Could it be that¡­ ¡°Did Zachary force you to abort the baby?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Of course not. He loves me so much.¡± Sandra¡¯s teeth clenched. ¡°It¡¯s you. I lost the baby because you made me angry. You are the real culprit.¡± ¡°You are not that weak. How many times have you pretended to be in pain before?¡± Amelia still felt something was off about Sandra¡¯s miscarriage. Amelia thought, ¡®The more the Foster family looked down on Sandra, the more she should have fought to keep that child. Even if there were signs of miscarriage, she would have done everything she could to protect the baby.. ¡°Amelia, you killed my baby. I must kill you.¡± Sandra practically wanted to devour Amelia alive. Brooke restrained Sandra, not hurting her until Amelia gave the order. Just then, Patrick, who had been watching, suddenly stood up and walked toward Sandra. He raised his hand and delivered several hard ps, causing Sandra¡¯s cheeks to swell and blood to seep from the corner of her lips. Sandra looked at the man, who bore some resemnce to Landon, in terror and trembled, asking, ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit me?¡± ¡°I am Patrick,¡± he said, his gaze cold and filled with a terrifying aura. Though both exuded an undeniable presence, Landon radiated righteousness, while Patrick emanated an evil aura. Amelia frowned, ¡°Patrick, this is my personal matter. You don¡¯t need to intervene.¡± ¡°No one can bully you in front of me.¡± Patrick kicked Sandra in the abdomen. d ¡°Ouch,¡± Sandra cried out in pain as she fell to the ground, clutching her stomach. After having just undergone a dtion and curettage procedure, Patrick¡¯s kick nearly took her life. She writhed in agony, trembling as cold sweat poured down her face. Seeing Patrick¡¯s brutality made even Amelia feel a chill for Sandra. ¡°Patrick, stop.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Patrick said to Sandra, his voice low but chilling to the bone. Sandra immediately clutched her abdomen and staggered away. Amelia swallowed nervously, thinking, ¡®Patrick is truly twisted and violent.¡® Patrick pulled out a wet wipe to clean his hands. By the time he turned around, he had rxed, lookingpletely different from the maniac who had just assaulted Sandra. ¡°Amelia, if she bothers you again, just hit her back.¡± Amelia felt goosebumps rising in her arms. She didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with Patrick for another minute. ¡°Amelia, are you really not going to eat?¡± Patrick asked. ¡°My stomach hurts,¡± Amelia replied in a low voice. ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it a day then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The dinner concluded without any of the dangers Amelia had anticipated. She secretly instructed Aaron to take a little of each dish from the table to check whether Patrick had spiked anything. As they prepared to part ways, Patrick smiled enigmatically, ¡°Amelia, I was delighted with your hospitality. However, you now owe me another favor.¡± Amelia stood frozen in ce. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Landon said meaningfully as he waved and drove away. Finally, Amelia could rx. She told Aaron, who had just finished packing up the meal, ¡°No need for testing anymore.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Today¡¯s food should be fine, but who knows about next time?¡± Amelia answered. She realized that Patrick was setting up a scheme, using today¡¯s safe situation to lower her guard. She thought, ¡®Damn it, I could have repaid Patrick¡¯s favor this time, but that idiot Sandra just had to barge in ¡°Wait, how did Sandra end up here?¡± Amelia stopped and asked Aaron warily. ¡°Pam was eating nearby. Sandra originally came after her but saw your car and ran over madly,¡± Aaron exined. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia sighed in relief. ¡°Tell Wesley to check Sandra¡¯s hospital admission records to see if she had a natural miscarriage. I suspect Zachary is behind this.¡± The shadows of her past forced surgeries resurfaced in Amelia¡¯s mind, and she unconsciously clenched her fist. ¡°Got it.¡± Aaron nodded. ¡°Mr. Kingsley said he sent you messages. You should reply to him quickly.¡± Startled, Amelia hurriedly took her phone out of her bag to find dozens of missed calls and unread messages from Landon. [Don¡¯t eat his food.] [If he forces you, use the ring against him.] [Have you finished? When are you back?] [Amelia, reply to the message.] These messages chronicled Landon¡¯s transition from calm to anxious. Amelia thought, ¡®So he cares about my safety this much?¡® She was in a flying mood, feeling like all the stress and anger caused by Patrick had faded away. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you hungry? Should we eat something first?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°No, I want to go home.¡± At that moment, Amelia felt an overwhelming urge to return. AD Ex-WIfe 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Aaron made dinner reservations at the high end custom restaurant that Landon often visited. This ce only amodated a few tables each day, so there weren¡¯t many servers, making the dining environment rtively simple. Patrick was quite pleased. ¡°You secured a reservation here? Impressive.¡± ¡°Do youe here often?¡± Amelia asked tentatively. ¡°I wish I could, but I haven¡¯t had the chance. It¡¯s hard to get a table here, and I haven¡¯t been back to Norava much in thest two years.¡± ¡°Well, make sure to have more this time.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Patrick truly wasn¡¯t being modest. He tasted every dish. Amelia still felt apprehensive and didn¡¯t dare to eat. Patrick raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some?¡± ¡°I had a big lunch, so my stomach isn¡¯t feeling great,¡± Amelia replied, holding her water cup. ¡°Then have some chicken soup. It¡¯s easier on the stomach,¡± Patrick said as he personally served a bowl of chicken soup to Amelia. After Patrick touched the bowl, Amelia was even less inclined to drink it. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want any.¡± ¡°Amy, what are you afraid of?¡± Patrick teased as he looked at Amelia. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m afraid of you, you pervert.¡® But she couldn¡¯t say that out loud, so she merely chuckled and replied, ¡°Nothing. But please don¡¯t call me Amy. Just call me Amelia.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Patrick agreed readily, then raised his wine ss. ¡°Cheers, I¡¯ll drink wine, and you can drink water.¡± Amelia clinked her water cup with Patrick¡¯s. As for the food on the table, she still didn¡¯t dare to take a bite. Facing such a pervert, Amelia knew she needed to be extra careful. Patrick showed no concern for Amelia¡¯s tension. It was merely part of his n. The more often such scenes yed out, the more rxed Amelia would be. Aaron and Brooke stood to the side, nervously watching Amelia¡¯s demeanor. 4 Suddenly, someone barged in. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Sandra, disheveled and wielding a fruit knife, rushed in. Brooke immediately subdued Sandra. Amelia assessed Sandra and impatiently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡± ¡°My baby is gone. Zachary abandoned me. Are you satisfied?¡± Sandra used, her voice piercing and filled with rage. She looked disheveled, full of resentment, like a ghost from a horror movie. Amelia stared in shock at Sandra¡¯s abdomen. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for showing the birth certificate to the Foster family. They didn¡¯t want me because I¡¯m an illegitimate child,¡± Sandra scre her eyes full of hatred. oarsely, Amelia furrowed her brows, thinking, ¡®I know Pam would never ept an illegitimate child as Zachary¡¯s wife, but would they give up on the baby for this?¡® 1/3 08.50 Fri 6 J¨²n ada ¡°Amelia, you caused all of this.¡± Sandra struggled fiercely, trying to lunge at Amelia to hit her. ¡°You got Mom and Dad sent to prison, you made me despised by the Foster family, and you caused me to lose my child. Amelia, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Aaron and Brooke held Sandra tightly on either side. Amelia wondered, ¡®Sandra has always been healthy. In the past, she fell down the stairs and didn¡¯t miscarry, so why did she lose the baby after just a bit of stress? Could it be that¡­ ¡°Did Zachary force you to abort the baby?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Of course not. He loves me so much.¡± Sandra¡¯s teeth clenched. ¡°It¡¯s you. I lost the baby because you made me angry. You are the real culprit.¡± ¡°You are not that weak. How many times have you pretended to be in pain before?¡± Amelia still felt something was off about Sandra¡¯s miscarriage. Amelia thought, ¡®The more the Foster family looked down on Sandra, the more she should have fought to keep that child. Even if there were signs of miscarriage, she would have done everything she could to protect the baby.. ¡°Amelia, you killed my baby. I must kill you.¡± Sandra practically wanted to devour Amelia alive. Brooke restrained Sandra, not hurting her until Amelia gave the order. Just then, Patrick, who had been watching, suddenly stood up and walked toward Sandra. He raised his hand and delivered several hard ps, causing Sandra¡¯s cheeks to swell and blood to seep from the corner of her lips. Sandra looked at the man, who bore some resemnce to Landon, in terror and trembled, asking, ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit me?¡± ¡°I am Patrick,¡± he said, his gaze cold and filled with a terrifying aura. Though both exuded an undeniable presence, Landon radiated righteousness, while Patrick emanated an evil aura. Amelia frowned, ¡°Patrick, this is my personal matter. You don¡¯t need to intervene.¡± ¡°No one can bully you in front of me.¡± Patrick kicked Sandra in the abdomen. d ¡°Ouch,¡± Sandra cried out in pain as she fell to the ground, clutching her stomach. After having just undergone a dtion and curettage procedure, Patrick¡¯s kick nearly took her life. She writhed in agony, trembling as cold sweat poured down her face. Seeing Patrick¡¯s brutality made even Amelia feel a chill for Sandra. ¡°Patrick, stop.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Patrick said to Sandra, his voice low but chilling to the bone. Sandra immediately clutched her abdomen and staggered away. Amelia swallowed nervously, thinking, ¡®Patrick is truly twisted and violent.¡® Patrick pulled out a wet wipe to clean his hands. By the time he turned around, he had rxed, lookingpletely different from the maniac who had just assaulted Sandra. ¡°Amelia, if she bothers you again, just hit her back.¡± Amelia felt goosebumps rising in her arms. She didn¡¯t want to be in the same room with Patrick for another minute. ¡°Amelia, are you really not going to eat?¡± Patrick asked. ¡°My stomach hurts,¡± Amelia replied in a low voice. ¡°Well, let¡¯s call it a day then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The dinner concluded without any of the dangers Amelia had anticipated. She secretly instructed Aaron to take a little of each dish from the table to check whether Patrick had spiked anything. As they prepared to part ways, Patrick smiled enigmatically, ¡°Amelia, I was delighted with your hospitality. However, you now owe me another favor.¡± Amelia stood frozen in ce. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Landon said meaningfully as he waved and drove away. Finally, Amelia could rx. She told Aaron, who had just finished packing up the meal, ¡°No need for testing anymore.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Today¡¯s food should be fine, but who knows about next time?¡± Amelia answered. She realized that Patrick was setting up a scheme, using today¡¯s safe situation to lower her guard. She thought, ¡®Damn it, I could have repaid Patrick¡¯s favor this time, but that idiot Sandra just had to barge in ¡°Wait, how did Sandra end up here?¡± Amelia stopped and asked Aaron warily. ¡°Pam was eating nearby. Sandra originally came after her but saw your car and ran over madly,¡± Aaron exined. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia sighed in relief. ¡°Tell Wesley to check Sandra¡¯s hospital admission records to see if she had a natural miscarriage. I suspect Zachary is behind this.¡± The shadows of her past forced surgeries resurfaced in Amelia¡¯s mind, and she unconsciously clenched her fist. ¡°Got it.¡± Aaron nodded. ¡°Mr. Kingsley said he sent you messages. You should reply to him quickly.¡± Startled, Amelia hurriedly took her phone out of her bag to find dozens of missed calls and unread messages from Landon. [Don¡¯t eat his food.] [If he forces you, use the ring against him.] [Have you finished? When are you back?] [Amelia, reply to the message.] These messages chronicled Landon¡¯s transition from calm to anxious. Amelia thought, ¡®So he cares about my safety this much?¡® She was in a flying mood, feeling like all the stress and anger caused by Patrick had faded away. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you hungry? Should we eat something first?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°No, I want to go home.¡± At that moment, Amelia felt an overwhelming urge to return. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Ex-WIfe 78 Chapter 78 The atmosphere in the Kingsley family was particrly heavy today. Landon did not wait in the living room as he usually did, and Gloria was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Emma, where is Gloria?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°She went for a walk,¡± Emma replied. Amelia felt that something was off. ¡®Gloria waits for me toe home every day. She¡¯s just like my birth mother. Today I went out with Patrick, and Gloria was more anxious than anyone. How could she have the mood for a walk?¡® ¡°Mrs. Amelia, Mr. Landon got really angry. You should go and check on him,¡± Emma said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia hurried to the bedroom and found that the vase of flowers on the left bedside table had been smashed, leaving a mess everywhere. Landon¡¯s expression was cold, his body tense, and his eyes darkened. His anger was so intense that it almost masked his upset demeanor. Amelia put on a smile and greeted him, ¡°I¡¯m back. J identally put my phone on silent, so I didn¡¯t hear your call.¡± Landon remained silent and motionless, just staring intensely at Amelia. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Amelia asked, her eyes curved into crescents, reflecting the light like a shimmering gxy. Amelia was beautiful. She used to look like a typical rich girl, noble and elegant, but now she had an added liveliness. Landon thought, ¡®Any man who saw her smile would surely be moved, right?¡® Thinking of how Amelia might have smiled at Patrick all night, Landon¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡®Huh.¡® Landon let out a cold snort from deep within, conveying more than words ever could. Amelia thought Landon was still upset because she hadn¡¯t answered his call, so she patiently said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t put it on silent again.¡± Amelia thought, ¡®Although Landon and I are just partners, it feels really nice to be cared for. The angrier he gets, the more he shows he is worried about my safety.¡® Amelia continued to soothe him, ¡°Patrick¡¯s too scheming. He didn¡¯t do anything to me today. He just wants me to lower my guard.¡± Landon already knew this through Aaron, so he disdainfully turned his head away. Amelia moved to face Landon, sitting down at the edge of the bed. ¡°Landon, please listen to me.¡± ¡®No.¡® Landon turned his head away again. Amelia circled back. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Before Amelia could finish her sentence, Landon turned his head to the other side. Amelia had to circle back once more. But tonight, Landon was particrly rebellious, continuously moving his head away. After several attempts, Amelia grew frustrated and held Landon¡¯s face with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just listen to me.¡± Amelia¡¯s hands were soft but a bit cool. Her unique touch sent a strange flutter through tandon¡¯s heart. He angrily tried to pull away. Take your hands away.¡® ¡°No.¡± Amelia pressed her hands firmly against Landon¡¯s face, preventing him from moving. 1/3 08:30 Fri, 6 Jun 0 Landon looked at Amelia with a hint of frustration. ¡°I am very alert. I didn¡¯t eat a single dish, not even water. I also didn¡¯t talk to him. I was very distant,¡± Amelia exined. ¡®So she was forced,¡® Landon thought, and his anger finally eased a little. ¡°But Sandra came in with a knife, wanting to kill me. She looked terrifying with her hair all over the ce.¡± Amelia paused here intentionally to observe Landon¡¯s reaction. Sure enough, Landon¡¯s expression froze as he asked, ¡®Did she hurt you?¡® ¡°No, Brooke was there,¡± Amelia replied with a proud expression, thinking, ¡®See, he cares about me!¡¯ ¡°Patrick even beat up Sandra. He was so cruel and perverted. Sandra had just had an abortion, but he still kicked her in the stomach.¡± Remembering the scene, Amelia seemed to feel Sandra¡¯s pain. ¡°He¡¯s too brutal. Is he like that usually?¡± ¡®Yes,¡® Landon finally spoke properly. ¡®You must be careful of him.¡® ¡°Are you finally willing to talk to me?¡± Amelia mischievously winked, smiling in triumph. Landon thought, ¡®Fell for her trick again.¡® ¡°Thank you for caring about me. I will give you a spa treatment.¡± Amelia went to fetch warm water and a face mask, her cheerfulughter like a melody, gradually softening Landon¡¯s heart. ¡®As long as she¡¯s okay.¡® No one knew how nervous Landon had been when he couldn¡¯t reach Amelia, even forgetting that he could directly ask Aaron for updates. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re such a good boss. I will definitely take good care of myself and will never let you down at work,¡± Amelia said happily as she hummed a little tune, rolling up her sleeves to wash Landon¡¯s face and give him a spa treatment. In an instant, Landon¡¯s expression changed, thinking, ¡®Does she only see me as a boss? Just like this? ¡®Stop, I don¡¯t want any.¡® Landon turned his head in anger, and the cleansing foam Amelia had on her hands smeared onto his lips. Amelia quickly grabbed a washcloth to wipe off the foam from Landon¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Landon maintained a stern expression and remained silent. Amelia worried that the cleansing foam might have gotten into Landon¡¯s mouth, so after wiping off the foam from his lips, she pressed a finger against his lips and gently wiped the corners of his mouth. ¡°Is there anything in your mouth? Is it bitter?¡± Amelia leaned in too close, her fragrance drifting into Landon¡¯s hose, and the outline of her chest was vaguely visible. Landon closed his eyes, his breathing bing heavy. He thought, ¡®She really is quite carefree.¡¯ ¡°Never mind, even if you did eat some, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not toxic,¡± Amelia said with a smile as she stepped back and contin caring for Landon¡¯s skin. However, Landon could no longer remain calm. It felt like a yful kitten was scratching at him, stirring up his restlessness. ¡®Amelia, stop, Landon couldn¡¯t take it anymore and suddenly shouted. Amelia stopped and began to question her own massage technique. ¡°Is it really ufortable? I feel like I¡¯m doing pretty well.¡± ¡®Yes,¡¯ Landon responded tly. ¡°Then shall we end it here today?¡± ¡®I guess so.¡® Finally, Amelia¡¯s hands stopped moving over Landon¡¯s face, and he let out a heavy sigh of relief. Outside the door, Gloria, who hade to bring treats to the couple, was taken aback. ¡®Not Chapter 79 A bucket of ice water sshed down on Amelia, shocking her back to consciousness. She realized she was tied to a chair, and not far away sat d handsome young man who could rival women in looks. ¡®I don¡¯t know this person. Why did he do this to me? Is he acting on Zachary¡¯s orders? Or Patrick? What do they want?¡® Amelia contemted various possibilities in her mind. ¡°Who are you? Why did you tie me up?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± the man spoke with a mboyant tone, curling his fingers dramatically, leaving Amelia utterly stunned. Amelia couldn¡¯t believe that such a mboyant pretty boy was the head of the kidnappers. ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Who are you?¡± Amelia pressed again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Just do as I say.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Kill Landon.¡± Amelia gasped, her eyes widening in shock. After some time, she asked, ¡°Do you have a grudge against him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ameliapletely calmed down and thought, ¡®Since he is Landon¡¯s enemy, he must be targeting me because I am Landon¡¯s wife. If that man needs me, he temporarily won¡¯t harm me. As long as I buy some time, and when the Kingsley family discovers I am missing, they wille to rescue me.¡± ¡°Murder is illegal. I can¡¯t do it. Besides, he is my husband.¡± Amelia pretended to tremble in fear, trying to fit the profile of a hostage. ¡°He is nothing more than a living dead man,¡± the man scoffed disdainfully, pulling out two pills from his pocket. He shoved one into Amelia¡¯s mouth and ced the other in her palm. He added, ¡°This is poison. You have five hours to kill Landon. If you seed, I will give you the antidote. Otherwise, death awaits for you.¡± Amelia tasted the bitterness of the pill, and the pain began to twist in her abdomen. Her face turned pale as she thought, ¡®Is this really a deadly poison? If I go to the hospital, will they be able to detoxify me?¡® The man seemed to read Amelia¡¯s thoughts, saying, ¡°This is a poison made using ancient methods, and no one but me can detoxify it.¡± Amelia felt hopeless, thinking, ¡®I¡¯m going to die at the hands of this sissy.¡¯ ¡°Jonas.¡± At that moment, a familiar voice sounded, and someone burst through the door. ¡°Patrick?¡± Amelia looked at Patrick in shock, thinking, ¡®Could Patrick be the mastermind behind all this?¡® ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Patrick gave Amelia a reassuring smile. Then, his expression darkened as he moved toward Jonas, exuding a bloody aura. ¡°Patrick.¡± Jonas, terrified, hid behind the sofa. ¡°Patrick, I was helping you save Keh. I have already poisoned Amelia. Once Landon is dead¡­¡± ¡°Give me the antidote,¡± Patrick extended his hand, shouting in anger. Amelia blinked in astonishment, thinking, ¡®Is Patrick here to save me?¡® ¡°Patrick, you can¡¯t. This is the only way to save Keh,¡± Jonas stammered, shaking his head like a bullied weakling. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to get rough.¡± Patrick¡¯s voice was heavy and ominous. Jonas was terrified, reluctantly pulling out the antidote. ¡°Here.¡± Patrick took the antidote, turning to Amelia, instantly shifting from a fierce warrior to a gentle, caring man. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t be afraid. Take the antidote 08:30 and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡®Is this really the antidote?¡® Amelia doubted, hesitating to take it. Amelia thought, ¡®That sissy came to save Keh, and Patrick is Keh¡¯s brother. Logically, they should be on the same side. Why would Patrick want. to save me?¡® ¡°Jonas is just an idiot. Don¡¯t care about him,¡± Patrick patiently coaxed. ¡°Let¡¯s get the poison out.¡± Amelia felt intense pain in her abdomen and thought, ¡®Since I¡¯ve already taken one poison, taking a second one won¡¯t matter. Gritting her teeth, she swallowed the pill. The abdominal pain quickly began to subside, and eventually, the difortpletely disappeared. ¡°Is this really the antidote?¡± Amelia looked at Patrick, feeling confused. ¡°Are you really here to save me?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Patrick smiled, and his face, simr to Landon¡¯s, shone brilliantly in the sunlight. Amelia furrowed her brow, unable to see through Patrick anymore. ¡®Patrick wants to plot against Kingsley Group. Doesn¡¯t he want to get rid of Landon? Why is he stopping Jonas?¡® ¡°Patrick, you shouldn¡¯t have saved her,¡± Jonasined in a low voice, his pink lips pouting. Amelia turned her eyes away, refusing to look at Jonas. Although he was beautiful, it was really hard to talk about a six¨Cfoot¨Ctall man behaving like this. ¡°Keh made a mistake and should pay the price. It has nothing to do with anyone else. If you dare to hurt anyone again, I will make sure you never see Keh,¡± Patrick said coldly. Jonas, feeling aggrieved, shed tears and stomped his foot as he ran away, his figure swaying like the most dazzling dancer. Amelia felt a wave of nausea watching Jonas. Patrick untied Amelia and asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Amelia shook her head. She looked at Patrick, hesitated for a moment, and asked, ¡°Patrick, how did youe here?¡± ¡°Jonas is Keh¡¯s boyfriend. After Keh was arrested, he kept shouting for revenge. It was my fault for not keeping an eye on him. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Patrick¡¯s words were straightforward, leaving Amelia stunned and speechless. Amelia thought, ¡®It¡¯s already outrageous that Patrick is attracted to both men and women, but Keh actually likes men too. gene? Then what about Landon¡­¡® that the Kingsley family Amelia blinked, realizing that Landon¡¯sck of interest in women could be attributed to gics, which seemed reasonable. She thought, ¡®That pregnant girl must have been used as a breeding tool. How pitiful!¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Patrick promised seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia was grateful for Patrick¡¯s rescue, but she still felt uneasy. She kept an eye on the road signs and texted Brooke and Aaron to inform them of her whereabouts. If Amelia didn¡¯t return home in forty minutes, they would have to call the police. Patrick drove attentively, seemingly unaware of Amelia¡¯s anxiety. He dropped her off at her doorstep and gentlemanly opened the car door for her. ¡°Gloria has some misunderstandings about me, so won¡¯t get out of the car. Are you okay by yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Patrick waved goodbye and drove away. Amelia waspletely stunned. ¡®Patrick really brought me home safely. What exactly is he doing? Doesn¡¯t he want Landon dead to inherit Kingsley Group smoothly?¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Brooke and Aaron arrived one after another, anxiously calling Amelia¡¯s name. 08:30 Fri, 6 Jun ¡°Is Patrick a good person or a bad person?¡± Amelia squinted her eyes, deep in thought. ¡°He¡¯s definitely a bad person,¡± Brooke and Aaron said in unison, nervously watching Amelia. Amelia wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°But he saved me from Jonas.¡± After hearing the whole story, Brooke and Aaron exchanged incredulous nces. Clearly, they also couldn¡¯t make sense of Patrick¡¯s behavior, thinking ¡®Jonas¡® meddling was the best opportunity for that group of people. Does Patrick still have some brotherly feelings and doesn¡¯t want to put Mr. Kingsley to death?¡® ¡°Take this pill for testing.¡± Amelia handed Jonas¡® poison to Aaron. ¡°As for facing Patrick, you guys should pretend you have let your guard down.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you absolutely cannot trust him. Even if he saved you today, it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a good man,¡± Brooke said, unusually raising her voice. Amelia smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m just pretending so he would reveal his true intentions. Don¡¯t worry. I understand better than you do.¡± The previous Amelia lost her vignce under the ¡°favor¡± of her stepmother, but the current Amelia would never make that mistake again. Ex-WIfe 80 Chapter 80 Brooke and Aaron sighed heavily in relief, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you truly are wise.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell Landon about what happened today. I know what to do,¡± Amelia said. Aaron felt awkward and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes.¡± He thought, ¡®I wasn¡¯t monitoring you. It¡¯s just that Mr. Kingsley cares too much about you and keeps asking me about your situation.¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, please don¡¯t act alone in the future, and don¡¯t meet with the Edwards family members by yourself,¡± Brooke said. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia also feared a repeat of today¡¯s events and agreed. Amelia knew that Sandra wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated Jonas¡® appearance. Amelia didn¡¯t know who else might show up. Landon held a high position, and his social circle was much moreplicated than hers. Landon leaned against the headboard reading, with the midday sunshine streaming in at an angle, highlighting his perfect profile. Seeing Landon, Amelia, who had experienced a rollercoaster of a day, finally felt at ease. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°You left work early today,¡± Landon said, putting down his phone and looking at Amelia. Amelia yfully stuck out her tongue. ¡°As the CEO, I can be flexible with my working hours.¡± ¡°Two million dors a day.¡± Landon leaned back slightly, his tone t. Amelia pretended not to hear that statement. The bouquet of roses she had brought from Diana had already started to wilt. Amelia threw the flowers into the trash can, nning to go to the yard to pick a few roses to rece them. Suddenly, Landon grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand, his eyes narrowing sharply. ¡°Where did you go today?¡± ¡°I went to the office and met with Sandra,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Not just that.¡± Landon took a deep breath, his gaze bing increasingly intense. ¡°You smell like drugs.¡± Amelia raised her sleeve and sniffed. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You do.¡± Landon inhaled deeply again, his look growing more severe. ¡°Did you see Jonas?¡± Amelia was shocked. ¡°Do you have a dog nose?¡± ¡°Watch your words.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t even smell that,¡± Amelia chuckled nervously. ¡°You do have a sharp nose.¡± ¡°What did Jonas do to you?¡± Landon stared at Amelia seriously as if facing a great threat. Amelia, who had initially felt unafraid, grew tense again at Landon¡¯s reaction. ¡°He asked me to poison you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned?¡± Landon immediately tensed up. ¡°Call Wesley right now.¡± ¡°Can Wesley cure Jonas¡® poison?¡± Amelia asked curiously. ¡°Although he can¡¯t, he¡­¡± Landon¡¯s expression darkened like the ominous clouds on the horizon. ¡°I wasn¡¯t poisoned,¡± Amelia quickly said. U0 ?? ??1 Landon studied Amelia¡¯s face as if he didn¡¯t believe her words. He thought, Jonas is a lunatic. He must have done all this for Keh. Until he s he will not let Amelia escape unharmed. Unless¡­¡® Landon¡¯s breath caught, thinking, ¡®Did Amelia agree to poison me for Jonas?¡® His heart sank to the bottom of an icyke, freezing cold. He stared at Amelia, feeling the pain in his heart for the first time. ¡®But if she chose to harm me for self¨Cpreservation, it was reasonable. After all, Amelia and I only had a partnership. With this thought, Landon¡¯s heart ached even more. ¡®Amelia¡­¡® ¡°That sissy prepared two doses of poison¨Cone for me and one for you. Luckily, Patrick arrived in time and saved me,¡± Amelia said, trying to ease Landon¡¯s worry with a casual shrug, though she still felt fearful inside. Amelia continued, ¡°Jonas was so afraid of Patrick. He not only cured my poisoning but also abandoned the n to poison you. I handed the poison over to Aaron for testing.¡± ¡®It¡¯s useless. No one can cure Jonas¡® poison,¡® Landon sighed heavily. ¡®It was Brooke¡¯s failure to protect you! ¡°No, it has nothing to do with her. It was my request to meet Sandra alone today,¡± Amelia hurriedly exined. Landon¡¯s gaze sharpened, and he grew angry. ¡®Have you lost your mind?¡® ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia blinked nervously. Facing the furious Landon, she feigned grievance. ¡°You never mentioned Jonas. How was I to know you had other enemies?¡± Landon felt helpless and thought, ¡®She dares to argue with me?¡® ¡°It¡¯s really hard to be your wife. Not only do I have no freedom, but now I can¡¯t even have secrets.¡± Amelia red at Landon, her cheeks puffed up, a hint of anger flushing her face, which made her somewhat adorable. Landon didn¡¯t have much experience dealing with women and didn¡¯t know how to retort. After a moment of silence, he finally said, ¡®I wasn¡¯t watching you.¡® ¡°Aaron was paying attention to every little detail about me,¡± Amelia scoffed. Landon thought, ¡®So she knows everything. But I did it out of concern for her, If she doesn¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Landon replied defiantly, ¡®We are married, and I have a responsibility to protect you. Once we get divorced, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± ¡°Right, Mr. Kingsley, you are absolutely right.¡± Amelia became genuinely angry, her face turning cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more afraid of getting hurt than you. I will take good care of myself, make your money, and then be a queen.¡± The two red at each other, neither willing to back down. The air seemed to stagnate, thick with tension. In the end, Landon turned his head away and ignored Amelia. ¡°Please settle my sry for today.¡± Amelia shoved Landon¡¯s phone into his hands and waited to be paid. With a grim face, Landon transferred two million dors to Amelia. Watching the bnce rise, Amelia smiled, ¡°Another day of hard work, how diligent I am.¡± Landon heaved angrily as he gritted his teeth in frustration, thinking, ¡®Such a little miser.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t curse me. I can hear you,¡± Amelia said smugly. Landon realized, ¡®Oh no, I didn¡¯t control my thoughts well when I got angry, and she heard me. He became even angrier but didn¡¯t dare to curse at Amelia again, fearing she would hear. Finally, he resigned himself to lying down on the bed. After Amelia finished her shower, shey on her bed counting her ount bnce, thinking, ¡®The experience of a high sry is truly wonderful In just 08:30 Fri, o Jun | over ten days, I¡¯ve almost earned twenty million dors. I¡¯ll buy a house tomorrow so that once Landon recovers, I¡¯ll have a ce to stay¡® Amelia happily browsed housing information online when a message popped up on her phone. [Are you asleep?] It was Patrick. Amelia frowned and replied: [I¡¯m about to sleep.] [Then see you tomorrow and good night.] 90% Amelia didn¡¯t want to see Patrick at all and quickly refused: [Patrick, thanks for saving me today, but I¡¯ve been busy with worktely. I¡¯ll thank you in person when I have time.] The chat interface showed that Patrick was typing, but Amelia didn¡¯t receive any further messages. Amelia guessed that Patrick must have been left speechless by her reply, and she felt a sense of satisfaction. Just as she was about to put her phone down, Patrick sent another message. [Okay, good night.] Amelia was a bit surprised but only responded with a polite emoji before returning to browse housing information. Until she was really ready to sleep, Patrick didn¡¯t send any more messages. Patrick seemed to have given up badgering Amelia, but what he didn¡¯t know was that the more he acted this way, the more vignt Amelia became. ª{×Ó Ex-WIfe 81 Chapter 81 In the early morning, Amelia received in full.¡± Call from the real estate agent while drying her hair. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to check the house at doon Les nte: Landon appeared calm on the surface, but he was actually furious, his good mood from a good sleeppletely gone. She wants to buy a house? is she nning to move out of my home? We aren¡¯t even divorced yet, and she¡¯s so eager?¡® Landon took a deep breath and texted Aaron. [Arrange a business trip for me. I need to go to Pinecrest before noon today.] ¡®Why would Mr. Kingsley want to go to Pinecrest when he can¡¯t even move?¡® Aaron wondered. [Don¡¯t tell Amelia for now. Just let her when I¡¯m about to leave.] Landon added. At that moment, Aaron suddenly understood. ¡®Mr. Kingsley wants to reduce Mrs. Kingsley¡¯s opportunities to interact with Patrick, huh? Hey, the slow in love Mr. Kingsley has finally realized that since he can¡¯t go out to apany Mrs. Kingsley nor give Patrick a chance. Aaron cheerfully set about making the arrangements. Unbeknownst to Amelia, she worked until noon and then prepared to meet the agent. ¡°Aaron, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, our car is about to leave,¡± Aaron said. ¡°What?¡± Amelia was confused. ¡°Mr. Kingsley is going on a business trip. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Aaron asked. Amelia was instantly speechless. ¡°Please get ready. We¡¯ll leave in ten minutes,¡± Aaron said, suppressing a smile. ¡°This is too sudden. Why didn¡¯t you tell Ime in advance? I have an appointment with someone else,¡± Ameliained, her good mood vanishing. ¡°Maybe Mr. Kingsley forgot to tell you. He has been stutteringtely. Don¡¯t be upset.¡± Aaron tried to make an excuse for Landon. Amelia sighed and replied, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± She would just have to look at the house another time. Ten minutester, they set off for Pinecrest. The nanny van looked low¨Ckey, but inside, it was spacious enough to amodate Landon¡¯s wheelchair. Amelia sat next to Landon and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this trip for?¡± [Business.] Landon wrote an elegant word on paper with his left hand. This was the first time Amelia had seen someone write so beautifully with their left hand. She was amazed. ¡°You can¡¯t be left¨Chanded, can you?¡± [No.] Landon wrote again. Aaron chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Kingsley¡¯s hands are equally agile. Whatever his right hand can do, his left can, too.¡± ¡°Impressive,¡± Amelia said, giving him a thumb up. She was thinking, ¡®His both hemispheres were highly developed. No wonder he stands at the top of the social pyramid.¡® After receiving the be so lively and stuck¨Cup?¡± 08:30 Fri 6 Jun (00: ¡°By the way, what¡¯s our work task this time?¡± Amelia asked. They were already hallway Into the trip, and she still didn¡¯t know the purpos Landon gave Aaron a nce, and Aaron immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, we¡¯re going to assess a piece ofnd in Pinecrest ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia blinked, thinking, ¡®Is it worth it for Landon to invest innd in Pinecrest, a town extremely underdevelopedT ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, were you born in Pinecrest?¡± Aaron asked. Amelia nodded, feeling sad. She lived in Pinecrest until she was three but had no memories of it. Even now, she didn¡¯t know where her mother was buried. Walter and Debra used to live on Kea Lane.¡® Landon used his thoughts tomunicate with Amelia as he did not want to write them down. Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she excitedly asked, ¡°Can we go to Kea Lane?¡± ¡°Kea Lane? That¡¯s in the opposite direction of where we¡¯re supposed to go.¡± Aaron didn¡¯t dare make a decision on his own and looked to Landon for guidance. Landon stared ahead, waiting for Amelia to plead with him. Sure enough, Amelia took Landon¡¯s hand and shook it white acting cute. ¡°Landon, can I go to the Kea Lane? Maybe I can recover some childhood memories.¡± Amelia¡¯s sweet, yful tone was hard for any man to resist. Aaron rubbed his goosebumps and secretly observed Landon¡¯s reaction. Landon did not respond, his handsome face showing no expression. Aaron couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Mr. Kingsley, this way, you are destined to be alone for life.¡¯ Landon shot Aaron a re. Just then, the car arrived at a highway service area, and Aaron quickly made an excuse to get out and buy water, hoping to avoid Landon¡¯s wrath. ¡°Landon, please say yes, and I¡¯ll listen to you from now on,¡± Amelia said, her hopeful gaze resembling that of a gentle fawn, capable of making Landon melt with just one look. Landon felt a flutter in his heart, his lips unconsciously curvin into a slight smile as he asked, ¡®Does that include the matter of buying a house?¡® Amelia¡¯s cheerfulugh froze on her face. A bold guess surfaced in her mind, ¡®He wouldn¡¯t want to stop me from buying a house, would he? But how does my buying a house concern him? Is he nning to reim all the wages he gives me once he recovers?¡® ¡®Having a house is nice, huh? If you don¡¯t want to work, you can just lie around at home.¡® Landon conveyed with a slightly sarcastic tone. Amelia furrowed her brow and, after a moment of careful consideration, asked cautiously, ¡°Do you think my sry is too high?¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t it?¡® Landon countered. A daily sry of two million dors was astonishing by any global standard. Amelia could buy arge vi after just a few days of work. Amelia felt that Landon didn¡¯t want to spend so much money on her sry, which made him sound sarcastic. She thought, I¡¯ve earned plenty anyway. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to reduce it a little.¡® So, Amelia reluctantly suggested, ¡°How about you lower my sry a little? One million dors?¡± ¡®Do I seem to money?¡® Landon¡¯s gaze darkened, unable to hide his displeasure. Amelia felt troubled, thinking, ¡®If he doesn¡¯t care about money, then¡­ Wait. Is he concerned about me buying a house? Does he not want me to move 90%Œ� out?¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely live with you until we divorce. After that, I¡¯ll move out,¡± Amelia said sincerely, raising a sweet and innocent smile. Sunlight streamed through the car window, illuminating Amelia¡¯s face like a spotlight shining on a performer in the center of a stage. At that moment, Amelia looked dazzlingly beautiful, especially with her eyes always fixed on Landon, which made his heart race. Landon suppressed his crush on Amelia, forcing himself to look away, thinking, ¡®Actually, she isn¡¯t wrong, but I still feel somewhat irritated, like a stone is crushing me, ufortable with every breath. After a long pause, Landon finally replied, ¡®Okay! ¡°Then can I go to Kea Ler?¡± Amelia asked, her face full of anticipation. ¡®Yes.¡® Landon didn¡¯t refuse again. His original purpose for this trip was indeed to take Amelia to see the ce where Debra had lived. ¡°Thank you. When we get home, I¡¯ll give you a spa treatment,¡± Amelia said, her joy evident. ¡®She changes so fast. When she¡¯s happy, she fulfills all my needs, but when she¡¯s not, no one dares to provoke her, Landon thought like this and snorted as if dismissing Amelia¡¯s ttery, though he actually liked it. He mentallymunicated, ¡®A massage is enough! ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia immediately rolled up her sleeves, ready to give Landon a massage. When Aaron returned, he saw Amelia earnestly giving a massage to Landon, who was looking very pleased. Aaron smiled helplessly. Just as he was about to instruct the driver to start the car, a Rolls¨CRoyce suddenly crashed into them. AD Ex-WIfe 82 Chapter 82 The violent impact caused the car to shake violently, and Amelia lost her bnce, falling into Landon¡¯s waist/area with her face down. Landon gasped in surprise and quickly lifted Amelia up with his left hand. ¡°I¨CI didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Amelia said, lowering her head. Her face visibly turned red. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you okay?¡± Aaron hurriedly changed from calling ¡°Mr. Kingsley¡± to ¡°Mrs. Kingsley¡± and checked the condition inside the car. As the identity of the perpetrator, Aaron couldn¡¯t let anyone know Landon was in the car. ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Amelia quickly got out of the car and closed the door behind her. The mountain breeze brushed, and the blush on her face faded somewhat. Aaron looked at Amelia¡¯s flushed face and asked in surprise, ¡°Your ¡°Because I was scared.¡± Amelia tried to appear calm, but she couldn¡¯t hide her shyness. Aaron suddenly realized, ¡®They were doing intimate things in the car. Although Mr. Kingsley couldn¡¯t fully move his body, his desires knew no bounds. His recovery must be near.¡® ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I hurt you?¡± A man stepped out of the Rolls¨CRoyce, tall and elegantly dressed. He had a noble aura and was polite, making him quite a sight. Aaron nced at the license te and let out a sigh of relief. ¡®It¡¯s from Helodia city, so he seems unrted to Henry. ¡°We¡¯re fine, but the car needs repairs,¡± Aaron said. The man smiled and handed over a check. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have urgent matters and can¡¯t dy. Here¡¯s the cost of the repairs.¡± ¡®Goodness, three hundred thousand dors. That¡¯s enough to buy a luxury car. He really is generous,¡¯ Amelia thought and couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man again. The man also happened to look at Amelia. ¡°Miss, you look familiar. Have we met before?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia replied, feeling a bit awkward. She thought, ¡®This pickup line is so clich¨¦.¡® Aaron sensed the man¡¯s intention as he said, ¡°This is Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Oh, Mrs. Kingsley, nice to meet you.¡± The man immediately changed his address, disying gentlemanly manners in every gesture. Aaron added, ¡°The Kingsley family doesn¡¯t ext people. You can just give 15 thousand dors for the repair costs.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The man rewrote the check. Aaron took it, and the two vehicles parted ways. Landon¡¯s car was only slightly dented at the rear, so there was no need to change cars. Landon stared at the signature on the check, deep in thought. ¡®Daniel Zuckerberg, the Helodia license te. Could it be the Zuckerberg family! remember?¡® Because of the awkwardness just now, Amelia stopped her massage and obediently sat to the side, even fastening her seatbelt. Landon nced at her and offered a faint smile. The journey from Noraya to Pinecrest took five hours, and they arrived in the evening. After checking into the hotel, Amelia was eager to visit Kea Lane, the ce where Debra had lived. 1/3 ¡®It¡¯s toote. We¡¯ll go tomorrow. Come over and give me a massage first; Landon said. After sitting in the wheelchair for five hours, his body felt stiff and ufortable. Hey on the bed, desperately needing a massage to rx. ¡°Should we continue?¡± Amelia recalled the embarrassing scene in the car, and her ears turned red. ¡®Come here.¡® Landon closed his eyes, thinking, must be close to recovery, right?¡® sense of touch is bing r more sensitive, and my desire to move around is bing stronger, sof Amelia pouted unhappily, giving a very half¨Chearted massage. Landon was dissatisfied. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want your sry for today?¡® ¡°I do, but¡­¡± Amelia bit her lip, unwillingness written all over her face. ¡°I still want Landon pointed outside. ¡®The sun is about to set. to f go to Kea Lane.¡± ¡°I know, but this is Pinecrest. No one knows us here, so there won¡¯t be any danger,¡± ¡°Amelia insisted. ¡®No way.¡® Landon was too tired and just wanted to fall asleep during the massage, not wanting to go out. Amelia pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a quick look. I¡¯ll be back in an hour.¡± ¡®Amelia, do you not understand what I¡¯m saying?¡® said Landon. ¡°What? You agreed? Thank you.¡± Amelia immediately stood up, grabbed her small bag, and dashed out. Her misty blue dress fluttered as she ran, her receding figure resembling a joyful butterfly. Landon thought helplessly, ¡®I didn¡¯t agree at all. She is trying to outsmart me. Unfortunately, going there will only bring her more sadness. Kea Lane is no longer the same. The house where Debra lived has long been demolished and reced by a caf¨¦. ¡®Even I can¡¯t find any trace of Debra¡¯s life here, let alone her. This trip was just meant to help her let go.¡± Amelia arrived at Kea Lane, ording to the navigation, where tall buildings crowded the skyline, and traffic was bustling. She stood on the street in a daze, feeling lost. Diana had said that Debra used to live in a bungalow, but there were no bungalows left anymore. ¡®So I can¡¯t find even a trace of my mother?¡® Amelia thought sadly, on the verge of tears. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± A familiar voice called to her gently. Amelia looked up and saw the man she had encountered at the service area earlier, Daniel. He walked toward her in the fading light of the sunset, -handsome with a noble aura, looking like a deity. Amelia quickly wiped her tears and forced a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zuckerberg.¡± ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Daniel asked, looking at Amelia, whose eyes were red but still trying to maintain a smile. He found it amusing, thinking, ¡®The wife of Norava¡¯s richest man is such an adorable youngdy. The Kingsley family¡¯s taste is quite impressive.¡± ¡°I was just a little sentimental,¡± Amelia replied, her smile turning even more bitter. She almost cried out. After living a second life, she knew how things would happen and had rarely shed tears over her past experiences. But tonight, standing in the ce where Debra once lived, Amelia found no trace of Debra¡¯s existence, and she longed to cry her heart out. Amelia thought, ¡®No wonder Walter and Melissa wouldn¡¯t tell me where my mother¡¯s grave was, even facing going to prison. They already knew this ce. had changed beyond recognition, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. That means I have to go to them for answers. 2, o Jun ¡°Are you lost?¡± Daniel asked gently, like a caring older brother. Amelia felt unable to build a wall against him as she choked out, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t find my childhood home.¡± ¡°You used to live here?¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes brightened suddenly. ¡°Do you remember the people here? There was a beautiful woman from out of town!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± The bitterness in Amelia¡¯s heart turned into tears and fell down her cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t even remember my own mother.¡± Covering her face, she crouched down, and her sobs turned into heart¨Cwrenching cries. Daniel never expected his question would make Amelia so upset. He felt guilty and crouched down beside her, softly coaxing, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you? I¡¯m very good at finding people.¡± Although he himself had never found the person he was looking for. ¡°No, no one can help me,¡± Amelia sobbed into the evening breeze. ¡°My mother passed away over ten years ago. Daniel frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Amelia looked up, her face streaked with tears. ¡°Thank you for keeping mepany. Otherwise, I would be too miserable to be here alone.¡± Daniel chuckled softly, taking a fresh look at Amelia, thinking, ¡®She is dignified and beautiful, exuding an excellent upbringing. She muste from a wealthy family, so she could marry Landon. But how could Landon allow her to wander alone on the street crying?¡± ¡°By the way, are you also here looking for someone?¡± Amelia asked, wiping her tears. Daniel nodded. ¡°I¡¯m also here looking for my mother, too.¡± 20 Ex-WIfe 83 Chapter 83 ¡°You¡¯re also looking for your mother?¡± Amelia¡¯s tears welled up again as she thought, ¡®So I¡¯m not the only one searching for Mom. Is his mother still Amelia didn¡¯t dare to ask directly, as that would be too rude. ¡°So, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re not the only one looking for Mom.¡± Daniel handed her a checkered handkerchief. ¡°Wipe your tears. Your makeup is all messed up. ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia shyly epted the handkerchief. She usually didn¡¯t wear makeup, but she did for work to appear more imposing. This time, Amelia hade directly from thepany to Pinecrest and hadn¡¯t had a chance to remove her makeup. Amelia thought, ¡®After crying like this, my face is indeed a mess now.¡® Daniel smiled and patiently waited for Amelia to calm down. He noticed that Amelia looked even more refreshing without her makeup. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You look better without makeup.¡± ¡°Is the difference too obvious?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°No, you just look better without it,¡± Daniel replied. Amelia was momentarily taken aback, and then blushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got your handkerchief dirty.¡± She thought, ¡®In such situations, women usually say, ¡®I¡¯ll wash it and return it to you.¡® And men would say, ¡®No need. Just throw it away. Daniel looks like a wealthy man who doesn¡¯tck handkerchiefs. ¡®I also don¡¯t want to have any more connections with him over a handkerchief.¡® Amelia¡¯s upbringing taught her that, as a married woman, she¡¯d better stay away from other men. However, Daniel said, ¡°Wash it and return it to me.¡± Amelia was shocked. ¡®I¡¯m a married woman. How can I ept another man¡¯s handkerchief?¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you don¡¯t know how to wash a handkerchief?¡± Daniel teased deliberately. Amelia frowned and suddenly noticed the familiar vase pattern embroidered on the corner of the handkerchief. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she epted it. ¡°Then let¡¯s exchange contact information. I¡¯ll reach out to youter.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After they added each other on WhatsApp, Daniel asked, ¡°Do you want to keep exploring around here, or are you ready to go back?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia looked up at thepletely unfamiliar Kea Lane. Unable to contain her hope, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s hang around.¡± ¡°Then shall we go together?¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Daniel smiled warmly, He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt incredibly fond of this unexpectedly met girl. The night breeze gently brushed against Amelia and Daniel as they wandered together through every corner of Kea Lane. They walked in silence, watching the bustle around them, taking in the vibrancy of the night market. Amelia¡¯s feelings of sadness gradually calmed due to Daniel¡¯spany. It wasn¡¯t until they grew tired from walking that she realized it was already nine thirty. She had promised Landon she would be back in an hour. ¡®Oh no, Landon¡¯s going to be angry again,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I have to go back now. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow,¡± Amelia said, her expression changing as she reached out for a taxi. ¡°Okay.¡± Daniel waved goodbye, watching as Amelia got into the taxi and left. Chapter 83 Two burly male assistants approached from the shadows and respectfully greeted Daniel. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg,¡± ¡°Thetest show¨Cup of the Amber Vase was here. Make sure to investigate thoroughly.¡± Daniel¡¯s expression darkened, exuding an air of control that gave off significant pressure. It contrasted sharply with the gentleness he had shown while apanying Amelia! ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two assistants quickly faded back into the darkness. Standing under the night sky, with his hands in his pockets, Daniel softly murmured, ¡°Mom, are you still alive?¡± In the hotel, Landon checked the time and watched the darkening night outside the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. He was bing increasingly anxious. ¡®Damn it. She said she would be back in an hour. How long has it been, and she¡¯s still not back?¡® Several times, Landon picked up his phone, wanting to call Amelia, but he ultimately held back, thinking, ¡®I won¡¯t rush her. When shees back, I¡¯ll be sure to punish her ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Amelia called as she opened the door. Landon was feeling dejected when Amelia hurriedly ran in. She threw down her bag, leaned against the door frame, and took off her shoes while breathing heavily, showing just how urgent her run had been. ¡®Huh. You finally found your way back?¡® Landon looked coldly at Amelia. ¡°I got so caught up in the atmosphere over there that I lost track of time,¡± Amelia said as she opened a bottle of water and drank half of it before stopping. Anger simmered in Landon¡¯s eyes, but he waited for Amelia to finish drinking before saying, ¡®I¡¯m going to deduct your pay for today. Amelia felt as if arge bag of cash had just slipped away from her, and she was instantly sad. ¡°That¡¯s just an early leave. You can¡¯t take it all away.¡± ¡®That¡¯s true. You did leave early. ording to Kingsley Group policy, leaving early means you¡¯ll get three days¡® pay deducted, Landon sneered. Amelia couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®Six million dors is gone?* ¡®Are you questioning it? If anyone argues with their supervisors, there consequences,¡® Landon continued. ¡°I ept the punishment.¡± Not waiting for Landon to finish, Amelia hurriedly stated her eptance, though in her heart sheined, ¡®This rule is too unreasonable. I don¡¯t even have the freedom of speech anymore. ¡®When I get back, I¡¯ll change thepany rules and see how you¡¯ll deduct my pay in the future.¡® ¡®Did you find anything?¡® Landon examined Amelia from head to toe, thinking, ¡®Her makeup is gone, so she must have cried. But she looks fine now. So, did she give up after finding no traces of the past?¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything. It has already been transformed into a new district. The scenery has changed, and the people are no longer the same,¡± Amelia sighed, not feeling overly sad. Perhaps having shed tears earlier, Amelia felt rtively calm now. She thought, ¡®Since I can¡¯t find the house where my mom lived, I might as well look for her grave. ¡®I¡¯ll go to the City Hall tomorrow to check the death records and then search through all the cemeteries in Pinecrest. I¡¯m sure I can find something ¡®Amelia, why don¡¯t you ask me for help?¡® Just as Landon intended to tell Amelia that the house where Debra had lived was now a caf¨¦, he noticed a man¡¯s handkerchief fall from her bag, drifting onto the carpet. Landon¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened. ¡°Whose is that? How dare you bring it back?¡® ¡°It¡¯s Daniel¡¯s. He¡¯s the one we met at the service area today.¡± Amelia picked up the handkerchief, once again attracted by the embroidery on It There ** 08:31 Fri, 6 Jun phoenix on this vase. Where have I seen this pattern before?¡® To Landon, every move Amelia made revealed how much she cherished the handkerchief. 90% Landon¡¯s breath quickened as overwhelming anger was about to burst forth, but he still gritted his teeth to confirm, ¡°You were with Daniel all night? ¡°Sort of,¡± Amelia replied dismissively, preparing to wash the handkerchief. She was here on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be staying long in Pinecrest, so she decided to return the handkerchief to Daniel as soon as possible. ¡®Amelia,e here.¡® Landon tightened his grip on the bedsheet, controlling himself from unleashing a thunderous shout. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia asked, confused, as she walked over and leaned down. ¡°What do you need?¡± Suddenly, Landon gripped her chin with enough force that it felt like he could crush her bones, making her finally see the raging fire in his eyes. Almost immediately, another hand appeared around her waist. Amelia¡¯s eyes widened, thinking, ¡®His right hand can move now?¡® However, before she could express her surprise, the hand at her waist suddenly tightened its grip, forcing her to lean against Landon. When Landon¡¯s hot lips pressed against Amelia¡¯s, her mind wentpletely nk. 1 AD ~~mment Ex-WIfe 84 Chapter 84 Landon¡¯s kiss was hot and domineering. Even though Amelia had actually lived her second life, it was indeed her first real kiss. She waspletely stunned, forgetting to resist. It wasn¡¯t until she was out of breath that she snapped back to reality. ¡®What are we doing?¡® Amelia¡¯s heart surged with unfamiliar emotions, and the blood rushed to her face, turning her ears and neck red and hot. Amelia hurriedly pushed Landon away, ring at him in embarrassment and anger yet also feeling a bit surprised. ¡®His bodily functions have almost recovered. So should I p him now?¡® ¡®Amelia, don¡¯t forget who you are now.¡® Landon raised his hand to wipe his lips, still savoring the moment, thinking, ¡®Her taste is so wonderful that it makes me indulge. If she weren¡¯t so foolish as to forget to breathe, I would want to continue! ¡°You¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as she thought, ¡®Landon kissed me not to test his recovery but to punish me?¡® She red at Landon, tears welling uncontrobly in her eyes. ¡®He has gone too far.¡¯ Amelia suddenly raised her hand and pped Landon across the face. Landon was taken aback. His eyes narrowed dangerously, and he said, ¡°Amelia, how do you dare hit me?¡± After his voice filled with anger rang out, Landon was shocked. ¡®I can talk? Great. I¡¯m finally able to speak again, no longer a mute.¡¯ In his excitement, Landon forgot he was arguing with Amelia. He began to speak to himself. ¡°Does my voice sound the same as before? It should. Where¡¯s Aaron? Let hime in and hear.¡± Amelia felt no joy. She took a deep look at Landon before turning to leave. Landon paused, calling out, ¡°Amelia, where are you going?¡± But the only response he got was the loud sound of the door mming shut. The room fell silent, and Landon moved his lips but lost the desire to speak. After a long time, he finally regained the ability to talk, but now there was no one to listen. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, did you call for me?¡± Aaron knocked on the door. Landon replied gloomily, ¡°Come in.¡± Aaron stood outside the door, thinking, ¡®Did I just hear Mr. Kingsley¡¯s voice? Can he talk now?¡® ¡°Are you going toe in or not?¡± Landon raised his voice irritably. This time, Aaron was sure he wasn¡¯t imagining things and pushed the door open to enter the room. Aaron saw Landon leaning against the headboard, holding a phone in his right hand, and Aaron was overjoyed. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Landon nodded. Those days and nights when he could hear everything around him but couldn¡¯t speak were finally over. During that time, he had longed to be able to talk, but now, he didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, now that you¡¯ve recovered, you should talk more and practice,¡± Aaron said excitedly. ¡°Okay,¡± Landon answered despondently. Aaron scratched his head, thinking, ¡®Why does he still talk less? Maybe Mr. Kingsley doesn¡¯t want to talk to me. At this moment, Mr. Kingsley needs Mrs. Kingsley.¡¯ Aaron looked around and asked, ¡°Where is Mrs. Kingsley?¡± ¡°She left,¡± Landon replied irritably while deftly swiping his finger across the phone screen, hoping to find a message from Amelia. But there was none at all. ¡®She¡¯s angry because I kissed her without permission.¡® Landon pressed his lips tightly together, thinking, ¡®Yes, I was a bit excessive. But she shouldn¡¯t be getting close to another man behind my back and epting that man¡¯s handkerchief. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, is this the first time you¡¯ve argued with Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron carefully asked, looking at the lipstick smudges on Landon¡¯s lips and the faint handprint visible on Landon¡¯s face. Landon remained silent, thinking, ¡®How dare she be mad at me? Wasn¡¯t she the one who made me angry first?¡® ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you¡­¡± Aaron pointed at Landon¡¯s lips. Landon red at him. ¡°Just say it.¡± Aaron silently handed Landon a mirror. In the mirror, Landon looked handsome and authoritative, his brow furrowed with anger, but there was lipstick smeared around his lips. The messiness of the lipstick revealed just how intense the earlier kiss had been. Landon rarely felt awkward in front of anyone. ¡°We¡¯re married.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a partnership?¡± Aaron questioned. Landon shot him a re, and Aaron wisely fell silent. ¡®Mr. Kingsley is falling in love. A disaster might bring unexpected fortune, after all. It¡¯s true. After being in a Mr. Kingsley¡¯s romantic feelings have awakened. Perhaps, in the near future, he¡¯ll have an heir,¡® Aaron thought and couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. Aaron and Landon had known each other for many years. Although they were in a superior¨Csubordinate rtionship, they understood each other well. When Landon saw Aaron¡¯s expression, he guessed what Aaron was thinking. Landon, already agitated, felt even moreplicated emotions. Landon recalled the calmness in Amelia¡¯s eyes before she mmed the door without any emotions. He became somewhat uneasy. ¡°Aaron, call Amelia back,¡± Landon paused and added. ¡°Just say it¡¯s about business.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aaron hurriedly called Amelia. Amelia answered, but when she heard it was about business, she replied coldly, ¡°Mr. Kingsley is capable of taking care of himself.¡± Landon took a deep breath to suppress the quickening of his heartbeat. He thought, ¡®Good, she has gained some courage. Has she forgotten that her identity might bring her danger at any moment? ¡®Especially since Brooke isn¡¯t with her this time. If Patrick or Jonas¡­¡® Landon dared not think further and indicated to Aaron with his eyes. Aaron humbly advised, ¡°Mr. Kingsley hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡± ¡°Nothing to do with me.¡± Amelia finished and hung up. Aaron had it on speakerphone, so Landon heard Amelia¡¯s words clearly. Landon was panting angrily. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, should I call her again?¡± Aaron suggested. Landon sneered, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°She may quit her job.¡± Aaron tried to persuade Landon. ¡°Then I can save two million dors every day.¡± Landon¡¯s attitude was indifferent as if everything was under control. But inside, Landon was seething because no one had ever dared to confront him like that. He wanted to see just how strong Amelia¡¯s attitude could be and how long she could hold out. 08:31 Fri, 6 Jun ¡°Mr. Kingsley¡­¡± Aaron wanted to continue to advise. ¡°From now on, you take care of me,¡± Landon ordered. ¡°But Mrs. Kingsley¡­¡± ¡°She can go wherever she wants.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aaron felt bitter. ¡®Why is it me who suffers when they argue?¡® After leaving the hotel, Amelia wandered alone on the streets. Pinecrest, being a small town, was far less bustling than Norava, but it had a rxed feel. Even the wind blowing towards her feltfortable. The mood that Landon had disrupted began to ease gradually. She thought, ¡®What¡¯s there to be angry about? Isn¡¯t it just that he doesn¡¯t trust me? He isn¡¯t anyone to me. I don¡¯t care about his trust. We are just business partners. ¡®Now that he can speak and act freely, I have no reason to stay any longer. During my time with the Kingsley family, I haven¡¯t lost out. I have taken revenge on my father and ex, who bullied me, and I made a fortune.¡± Amelia opened an app to check her bank bnce, growing more satisfied as she looked. One of her cards had a whole one hundred million dors, and another had twenty million dors. She was definitely a wealthy woman now. ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to vacation,¡± Amelia decided to treat herself. She immediately booked a resort and took a taxi there. Then she cklisted everyone rted to the Kingsley family, including employees of Kingsley Group, business partners, and Landon. AD No Ads ment Ex-WIfe 85 Chapter 85 The night was silent, and Landon did not know how many times he had woken up. Each time, he vaguely saw Ameliaing back in his dreams, only to wake up and find himself alone. Landon picked up his phone to check the time. It was already four in the morning. But Amelia had not returned. ¡®Damn it, how dare she stay out all night?¡® Landon cursed. He stared at his phone for a while and ultimately couldn¡¯t help but dial Amelia¡¯s number. ¡°The number you dialed is busy now.¡± ¡®Who is she talking to at this hour?¡® Landon furrowed his brows and thought, ¡®After her falling out with the Edwards family, Amelia was practically on her own. Under Melissa¡¯s malicious guidance, she had no close friends. Could she be calling me? Is that why it says busy? It must be that. Thinking of this, Landon rxed somewhat and waited for Amelia¡¯s call. ¡®As long as she submits, I will immediately send someone to bring her back However, after several minutes of waiting, there was still no response. Landon couldn¡¯t help but dial again, but it was still busy. Landon¡¯s eyes dimmed. He finally realized how self¨Crighteous he had been. ¡®Amelia seems soft and easy to control, but she isn¡¯t. Now, there are only two possibilities. She is on the phone with someone else, or she has blocked me. At thiste hour, thetter is more likely! Anger and unease filled Landon. He took a deep breath and called Aaron, ¡°Find a way to get her back.¡± Aaron, who had been woken up, was confused. ¡°Who¡¯s her?¡± ¡°Amelia,¡± Landon said angrily. ¡°Okay, no probl¨¦m.¡± Aaron scratched his messy hair, wrapped himself in the nket, and found Amelia in his contacts before dialing. ¡°The number you dialed is busy now.¡± ¡®So she¡­¡¯ Aaron¡¯s face changed sharply, and he hurried to verify with other colleagues, and it didn¡¯t take long. They had all been blocked. That¡¯s bad. Mrs. Kingsley has gone off the grid intentionally.¡® Aaron was anxious, sweating on his forehead, unable to sleep any longer. He got up to report to Landon in Landon¡¯s room and seek a n for the next steps. ¡°How dare she?¡± Landon was shocked, overwhelmed by an unprecedented sense of loss. ¡®She blocked everyone and then disappeared? What does Amelia want? Will she¡­nevere back?¡® Landon¡¯s heart sank, and he felt as if the air around him had frozen, each breath stabbing his lungs, causing waves of pain. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, what exactly did you do to Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron asked curiously. Landon murmured, ¡°I kissed her without her consent.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Aaron questioned. He thought, ¡®Mrs. Kingsley is such a good person. She risked her life to protect Mr. Kingsley, yet she left in anger in the middle of the night. There must be more behind this.¡® So Aaron asked again, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, there has to be another reason. Think carefully.¡± Landon caught sight of a handkerchief drying on the balcony, and his heart sank again. Being single for twenty¨Cseven years, this was the first time he felt anxious about a woman. ¡®She wouldn¡¯t have gone to find Daniel, would she?¡® Landon shouted uncontrobly, ¡°Aaron, use every possible means to find her.¡± Aaron followed Landon¡¯s gaze, astonished. ¡°Is that a man¡¯s handkerchief? Mrs. Kingsley¡­¡± ¡°She just ran into Daniel by chance.¡± Landon red at Aaron and spoke first. He felt he could doubt Amelia, but others could not. Aaron¡¯s eyes widened as he thought, ¡®Mr. Kingsley got jealous and made Mrs. Kingsley run away. What should I do now?¡® Chapter 85 ¡°Aaron, I called you here to find a way to locate her, not to just stare at me,¡± Landon growled in frustration. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now,¡± Aaron sighed and quickly notified the employees of the Pinecrest branch. Meanwhile, Amelia, who was staying at Sapphire Estate, remainedpletely unaware of everything. She had spent the nightfortably at Sapphires Estate at the foot of the mountain. After waking up, she enjoyed breakfast before taking a stroll through the cherry orchard. The bright sunshine bathed the earth, and the ripe cherries hung like redes among the leaves, pleasing to the eye. Since it was the weekend, there were many visitors in the cherry orchard picking cherries. They came either in groups of friends or as families, withughter and joy drifting out from the grove. Amelia sat alone under a tree, watching and listening, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. The desire to have children surfaced again. Ever since she returned to the past andpleted her revenge, it was time for her to pursue the life she wanted. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± A familiar voice came from a cherry tree ahead. Amelia focused her gaze. ¡°Daniel?¡± That nobleman was actually climbing a tree to pick cherries. ¡°It really is you.¡± Daniel climbed down from the tree, holding the freshly picked cherries, and sat across from Amelia. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you here to enjoy the picking as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very rxing here,¡± Amelia replied with a slight smile. ¡°What about you? Howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°My grandmother loves cherries. Pinecrest¡¯s cherries are famous, so she sent me to pick some,¡± Daniel said with a smile, his handsome face illuminated by the morning sun, exuding both nobility and warmth. It made Amelia feel warm but also unconsciously maintained a proper distance. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you aren¡¯t alone again, are you?¡± Daniel asked, smiling knowingly. Amelia smiled back, ¡°Is that a problem?¡± ¡°I heard Mr. Kingsley isn¡¯t in good health. You shouldn¡¯t be alone here,¡± Daniel remarked. Clearly, he had already investigated matters concerning the Kingsley family. Amelia¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°You investigated me?¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, do you know this person?¡± Daniel pulled out a photo from his phone. Upon seeing it, Amelia felt a chill of horror. ¡°Jonas?¡± ¡°He was following youst night on Kea Lane, so I looked into it,¡± Daniel said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I have dealt with him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia clutched her chest, her face pale. ¡®Jonas is a lunatic. If I had fallen into his hands again¡­¡® She couldn¡¯t bear to imagine it and felt a wave of fear. She thought, ¡®If Daniel hadn¡¯t solved the Jonas issue for me, how could I be safe when I ran away in angerst night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He has been sent back to Norava and won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for a while,¡± Daniel said. Where noticed Amelia¡¯s fear, he felt sad for her and wanted to protect her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia breathed a sigh of relief, forcing out a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me a lot. How can I thank you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just d to meet you, so no need to thank me,¡± Daniel replied with a smile. ¡°However, I won¡¯t be here for long. You and Landon still need to be cautious.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you for the reminder.¡± Amelia closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her expression was resolute. She thought, I have to divorce Landon. If he doesn¡¯t trust me, why should I risk my life to help him? It¡¯s time to end this once and for all. ? 08:31 Fri, 6 Jun 31 Fri, 6 Jun ¡®After all, he can speak and write now. Even lying in bed, he can control everything. Even with his leg injured, it doesn¡¯t affect his productivity Amelia picked up her phone, took Landon off her cklist, and then sent him a message. [Let¡¯s get divorced.) Ex-WIfe 86 Chapter 86 Amelia: [Let¡¯s get a divorce.] Landon stared at the words on the screen in disbelief. He had been biding his time, waiting for Amelia to cave first but now, she wanted the divorce ahead of schedule. He wondered, ¡®Is it because I found out she met with Daniel alonest night and kissed her forcefully? Did it really warrant this?¡® Landon¡¯s brow twitched. After the initial anger passed, a wave of indescribable loss and panic surged through him. The weight of those emotions washed away all the pride he¡¯d clung to. He needed to see her desperately. He wanted to make things right, but¡­ His gaze shifted to the handkerchief hanging below the window. Without realizing it, his fingers gripped the armrests of the wheelchair tightly. Daniel wasn¡¯t just any man. A man of his standing wouldn¡¯t casually offer a woman a handkerchief. Landon wondered if Daniel was trying to make a move on Amelia. The thought hit him like a punch, and his expression darkened. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, is it Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron¡¯s voice was careful, reading the tension in the air as he spoke. Landon tossed his phone at him. ¡°Find her and take me to her now.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Kingsley,¡± Aaron replied, already on his way to carry out the order. At Sapphire Estate, Amelia kept ncing at her phone, hoping for a response from Landon. But he never replied, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d even seen the message. Still, her mind was made up. Whether he agreed or not, she was leaving. ¡°You seem troubled,¡± Daniel said, breaking the silence. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Amelia replied with a faint smile, though her mind was far from calm. In truth, she couldn¡¯t even focus on the conversation with Daniel. Daniel, perceptive as always, saw right through her, but he didn¡¯t push her to open up. The two of them sat inpanionable silence, sipping coffee and watching the scenery. asionally, they exchanged a few words. Thankfully, neither of them was particrly chatty, so it didn¡¯t feel awkward. The air in the mountains was refreshing, the breeze carrying a light, fruity scent that lifted the spirits. About two hourster, Aaron hurried over, wearing a pleased smile as he called out, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Amelia wasn¡¯t really surprised. Landon had his ways, and she¡¯d already guessed what would happen when she sent that message. ¡°Did you get the cherries here, Mrs. Kingsley? I heard this ce is famous for that. Also, when are we heading back?¡± Aaron asked smoothly, never once hinting at the events of the previous night. If Daniel hadn¡¯t been so sharp, he might¡¯ve believed Aaron¡¯s carefully crafted words. ¡°Just get to the point,¡± Amelia said, her patience running thin. Her gentle expression faded as she listened to Aaron¡¯s words. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, it would be better if we talked in the car,¡± Aaron suggested. Sapphire Estate was full of dirt paths, making it difficult for Landon to get through in his wheelchair. Plus, it wasn¡¯t exactly a good ce for them to talk, with Daniel being here. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Amelia tly rejected. ¡°We can talk on the phone.¡± Aaron hesitated, his face scrunching in difort. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, on behalf of Mr. Kingsley, I apologize¡­¡± ¡°Wait, you¡¯re apologizing on his behalf?¡± Amelia scoffed, half amused, half irritated. ¡°What¡¯s next? Can you eat, drink, and make love with me for him too?¡± Aaron choked on his own words. Sure, he could stand in for eating or drinking, but making love in Landon¡¯s ce he didn¡¯t even want to imagine it. ¡°Go and tell him that this is non¨Cnegotiable. I¡¯ve made up my mind,¡± Amelia said coldly. She was done with this marriage. If Landon didn¡¯t want to go along with it, she¡¯d just buy a ne ticket and leave the country. The world was huge, and she wasn¡¯t about to believe he could track her down. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯ll¡­check with him again,¡± Aaron said, turning away to make a call. The sound of wheels grinding against the dirt caught their attention, and soon the driver appeared, pushing Landon in his wheelchair. Aaron¡¯s jaw dropped in shock because they were supposed to keep Landon¡¯s recovery a secret. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, how are you¡­¡± Amelia turned around and froze for a moment. But quickly, she suppressed any emotion and coldly stared at Landon. He could speak, he could think, and he was well enough to return to work tomorrow. There was no reason to keep hiding it anymore. Daniel, too, was watching Landon, his surprise evident. The report from yesterday still said Landon was in aa, tying in bed for over three months, with Kingsley Group already under Amelia¡¯s management. But to Daniel¡¯s surprise, here Landon was¨Calive, speaking, and moving¨Cshowing up at Sapphire Estate so soon. Daniel thought, ¡®Landon must have been in the car with them yesterday, right? To cover their tracks, they hadn¡¯t even bothered to fix the car¨Cthey just paid the repair fee.¡¯ ¡°Honey, do you like it here?¡± Landon¡¯s voice broke the silence, and Amelia nearly choked. Amelia¡¯s face turned bright red as she coughed, staring at Landon as if he were some kind of monster. She couldn¡¯t believe that he just called her that. She was clearly his employee, and their working rtionship was about to end. ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± Landon wheeled himself over, concern in his voice as he patted her back. Amelia shot to her feet, panic shing in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Daniel raised an eyebrow, thinking, ¡®Has their marriage really gotten this bad that they¡¯re fighting like this?¡® Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t stand Landon. ¡°Honey, I know you¡¯re still angry. Couples fight, but they always make up, right? Calm down ande home with me, okay?¡± Landon asked, sounding all serious, but his tone was utterly insincere. But Amelia¡¯s heart started to race. Just as she was about to call him out for being shameless, she heard a thought in her mind, ¡®You meet Daniel behind my back and now you want a divorce? Not a chance.¡® ¡°Landon. I¡¯m done with this marriage,¡± Amelia shouted, her voice thick with emotion. Landon froze for a moment, then thought, ¡®How is she still hearing my thoughts when I can speak now?¡® Amelia smirked, her eyes sharp as she looked at him, thinking, ¡®Didn¡¯t see thating, huh? Landon, you can¡¯t. nything from me.¡± Landon was speechless. Meanwhile, Daniel observed the scene and thought, ¡®Looks like she¡¯s figured out Landon¡¯s secret. Nice job.¡® Daniel gave Amelia an approving look. ¡°Aaron, Mrs. Kingsley likes it here, Go talk to the estate owner,¡± Landon ordered. Amelia, now a little calmer, shot Landon a look of disdain. ¡®How childish! Throwing money around like anyone¡¯s impressed by that.¡± Daniel, with his Rolls¨CRoyce and fancy handkerchief, was clearly in a different league than Landon. What was Landon even trying to prove? 08:31 Fri, 6 Jun ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, your handkerchief,¡± Landon said, rolling his wheelchair to a stone table and pulling out a neatly folded silk handkerchief from his pocket. Amelia blinked in surprise. She had no idea what Landon was up to now. 90% But she did regret not taking Daniel¡¯s handkerchief when she leftst night. Now that Landon was returning it, it worked out perfectly. At least she didn¡¯e owe Daniel anything anymore. ¡°Thank you,¡± Daniel said, epting the handkerchief without hesitation. Daniel didn¡¯t care that Landon had investigated him. He gave Landon a thoughtful look and praised, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, keeping your recovery a secret was a clever move.¡± ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I trust you¡¯ll keep this between us,¡± Landon said with a faint smile, but there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Of course,¡± Daniel replied, but he didn¡¯t make any move to leave. Landon frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, my wife and I need to talk privately. Can you give us a moment?¡± Daniel turned to Amelia. ¡°What do you think?¡± Amelia hesitated. Honestly, she was scared Landon might force her to go home. If Daniel were around, maybe it would be better for her. Then, she heard Landon¡¯s voice in her head, ¡®If this guy doesn¡¯t stop being so shameless, I¡¯ll spill everything that happened in bed just to provoke him.¡® Amelia shivered then quickly changed her mind as she said, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads Ex-WIfe 87 Chapter 87 Landon smiled faintly at her words. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in Pinecrest for a few more days. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out,¡± Daniel said, but before leaving, he cast a sharp, warning nce at Landon. ¡°Got it,¡± Amelia replied, feeling a warm sense offort. Though they¡¯d only just met, Daniel gave off the vibe of a caring older brother. He was warm, steady, and reassuring. She watched Daniel walk away, her gaze lingering far longer than it should have. Finally, Landon¡¯s sharp knock on the table broke her trance. ¡°Amelia, sit down.¡± ¡°You are so annoying,¡± Amelia snapped, reluctantly turning away and dropping into the chair. She red at Landon, her anger simmering. He¡¯d seriously threatened to air their bedroom affairs in public, which was extremely shameless of him. ¡°Amelia,e back home with me.¡± Landon¡¯s tone softened, almost pleading. Getting rid of Daniel had put him in a perfect mood, one that matched the bright, cheerful atmosphere of Sapphire Estate. ¡°Landon, you can speak and write just fine now. You don¡¯t need me anymore,¡± Amelia said sternly. ¡°This is the perfect time to get divorced.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t walk yet,¡± Landon countered unapologetically. Amelia pressed her lips into a thin line. ¡°Plenty of people use wheelchairs. That¡¯s not an excuse.¡± ¡°If Henry finds out I¡¯ve recovered this much, he¡¯ll definitely try to kill me again,¡± Landon said bluntly. Amelia¡¯s heart clenched for a moment, but then she scoffed at herself and forced herself to rx. ¡°That¡¯s your family¡¯s mess, not mine. Deal with it yourself.¡± ¡°We agreed to wait until I fully recovered before we divorced,¡± Landon said, staring at her cold eyes as his heart dropped. She was determined to leave him, is?¡± Of course, Amelia had no idea. Few families could rival the Kingsley family in the region, and for Landon to treat Daniel with such respect meant he came from an influential family, one that even the Kingsley family couldn¡¯tpare to. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. What matters is that the feeling is mutual,¡± Amelia said, trying her best to sound calm, even as the tips of her ears betrayed her, turning red. Landon studied her reaction and quickly saw through her. He mocked, ¡°Amelia, your lies just to you now, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Amelia felt her face heat up as she thought, ¡®He didn¡¯t buy it?¡® ¡°If Daniel were standing here right now, would you dare say that to his face?¡± Landon asked. 1/3 Amelia bit her lip in frustration, choosing to avoid the question. Instead, she fired back, ¡°We¡¯re just in a business partnership. What¡¯s the point of you clinging to me like this?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s clinging to whom?¡± Landon shot back with disdain. ¡°Amelia, before I fully recover, you don¡¯t even think about leaving me.¡± Amelia was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, then don¡¯t work with me. Don¡¯t you have such basic sense as the CEO of Kingsley Group?¡± ¡°And can¡¯t you keep to yourself? You brought another man¡¯s handkerchief home. Do you seriously expect me to tolerate that?¡± Landon shot back. ¡°I dirtied it, so I brought it home to wash it before returning it to him.¡± Amelia snapped. ¡°It¡¯s a damn handkerchief, Amelia. Do you think the Kingsley family can¡¯t afford to rece it?¡± Landon retorted. On his way to Sapphire Estate, Landon had thought about apologizing to her. But as soon as they talked, the tension red, and the words he¡¯d nned to say stuck in his throat. ¡°All you care about is money. Daniel helped me deal with Jonas,¡± Amelia shouted, her voice shaking with anger as she stood up. She thought, ¡®He is impossible to reason with.¡® ¡°Stop right there,¡± Landon shouted. He thought, ¡®Is she really going to walk out on me again? Does she have any idea how hard it was for me to get here in a wheelchair? I nearly tipped over a couple of times even.¡® Amelia froze and turned back to look at him suspiciously. She didn¡¯t understand why he insisted oning here if it was that tough for him. A man with his standing could easily have sent someone to drag her back, so she wondered if he hade because he wanted to bring her home himself. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry for what happenedst night,¡± Landon said, his face flushed with difort as he finally acknowledged his harsh actions.¡± even known Jonas had followed Amelia to Pinecrest, but my biggest regret of this was giving Daniel a chance to y the hero.¡¯ Amelia heard his thoughts, and she calmed down, but only just. Even so, not knowing the full story wasn¡¯t an excuse for his baseless usations. His apology didn¡¯t change the fact that he didn¡¯t trust her. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Landon¡¯s grip tightened on the armrests of his wheelchair as he nervously watched her. He thought, ¡®I have apologized, so will she forgive me?¡® ¡®t ¡°You don¡¯t trust me,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head. That was the real issue. Whether or not she forgave him didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Landon, we¡¯re done.¡± Her unwavering resolve shocked him. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so firm that she wouldn¡¯t even ept his apology. It felt like a stab to his chest, the pain sharp and relentless. Amelia studied him, trying to read him by listening to his thoughts, but something had changed. It was as if a ck cloud had settled over him, and she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She frowned, ¡®Could it be that I can¡¯t hear him that well anymore because he can now speak?¡® But she didn¡¯t realize it wasn¡¯t that her abilities were fading but that he¡¯d never experienced this kind of heartache before¨Cpain so raw it left him disoriented and lost. He was hurting, confused, and unsure of what to do next. ¡°Landon, since you¡¯re not saying anything, I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed¡­¡± Amelia said. ¡°Wait,¡± Landon finally said.. He lowered his gaze and, almost in a whisper, asked, ¡°Tell me your terms. What will it take for you to stay?¡± Hearing that, Amelia chuckled in disbelief, ¡°Landon, after everything, you still think I¡¯d stay for money or status?¡± ¡°The grave and belongings of Debra,¡± Landon reminded her tly. Amelia froze, her face paling. 09.17 Sun, 8 Jun @ W 94% ¡°I can help you find Debra¡¯s grave,¡± Landon offered. Amelia shut her eyes briefly and shook her head. ¡°I can find it myself.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t sign the divorce papers, you¡¯ll never be able to remarry or im her belongings.¡± Landon threatened. ¡°Landon.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice rose in anger. ¡°Could you be any more despicable?¡± ¡°Stay, and I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow to im the belongings,¡± Landon said, lifting his head slowly, his gaze calm and unwavering as he looked at her. Ex-WIfe 88 Chapter 88 ¡°For how long?¡± Amelia asked, weighing her options for a moment. Landon had expected her to agree, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that she would impose a time limit on staying. Landon pressed his lips together, deep in thought. And he couldn¡¯t afford to let any of his thoughts slip¨Che couldn¡¯t risk Amelia reading his mind again. ¡°Landon, you need to understand that no matter what the reason is, I won¡¯t stay forever,¡± Amelia said firmly, staring steadily at him. ¡°Same deal as before. Stay until I recover,¡± Landon replied after thinking it through. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but from now on, we sleep in separate rooms. And what happenedst night can never happen again,¡± Amelia emphasized. ¡°Sure,¡± Landon agreed. They had a deal, though in reality, Amelia hadpromised a lot more than Landon. She could have searched for Debra¡¯s grave on her own, but she needed Landon, her legal husband, to be there with her if she wanted to im Debra¡¯s belongings. Landon was her husband. If he refused to finalize the divorce, she wouldn¡¯t be able to marry anyone else. ¡°Do you like it here?¡± Landon¡¯s tense demeanor finally eased, and he took in the view The mountains were lush, the water clear, and bright red cherries hung from the branches, ripe and inviting. The sunlight filtered through the dense cherry leaves, casting an array of oddly shaped light spots across the stone table. Amelia was by his side, which made Landon was in a good mood. He picked up a cherry and put it in his mouth. ¡°Did you pick them?¡± Amelia shot him a cold nce. ¡°No, your money had them crashing down.¡± ¡°Two million dors a day for cherries, huh? They¡¯re definitely sweet,¡± Landon said, aware of her sarcastic jab at his earlier show of wealth. He wasn¡¯t offended, though, and continued eating the sweet cherries. ¡°Let¡¯s settle today¡¯s wages,¡± Amelia said bluntly, ¡°and yesterday¡¯s too.¡± Landon wanted to roll his eyes, but he quickly made the transfer. Seeing the amount of money in her bank ount, Amelia finally rxed. With Landon¡¯s quick recovery speed, he might be able to move his legs in a couple of days. She could hold out a little longer and maybe earn a few more million dors in the meantime. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, the cherry orchard deal is done.¡± Aaron jogged up, catching sight of Landon happily eating cherries. It was clear that the couple had reconciled, and Aaron breathed a sigh of relief at that. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Landon said. Amelia shot them both a look, then stood up and headed down the mountain. Aaron eagerly ttered. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you¡¯re truly impressive.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Landon shot Aaron a re, worried I that Amelia might hear and get angry enough to back out of their agreement. If it weren¡¯t for the will Debra left behind, he would have lost today. Sighing, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of insecurity. Despite thinking he had Amelia figured out, why did it still feel like he was on shaky ground? ¡°Mr. Kingsley, where are we headed now?¡± Aaron asked. 1/3 ¡°To find Debra¡¯s grave.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Seeing Landon¡¯s car leave Sapphire Estate, Daniel felt a twinge of disappointment because Amelia did not say goodbye to him. ¡­. 94% The mountain road was bumpy, and it wasn¡¯t kind to Landon, who was seated in a wheelchair. Even though the wheels were secured, the constant jolting made him ufortable. After another bump to his forehead, Landon couldn¡¯t help but nce at Amelia, mentally grumbling, ¡®This is all because of her! Amelia heard him and retorted in her head, ¡®Please, he did it all for himself. Still, she stretched out her foot and pressed it against the wheelchair, hoping to reduce the bumpiness for him. Landon nced at her shoes, which were now dusted with dirt, and thought, ¡®At least you¡¯ve got a science. In that case, I¡¯ll buy you new shoes then.¡® Amelia was speechless, but she kept her gaze fixed ahead. Her ability to eavesdrop on his thoughts was her secret weapon for dealing with him, so she couldn¡¯t let him find out about it. ¡°Amelia, can you still hear me?¡± Landon brought up the topic again. ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything.¡± Amelia lied without hesitation. ¡°Really?¡± Landon asked again. ¡°Really,¡± Amelia assured him. Amelia nodded firmly and then yfully teased him, ¡°Back when you were unconscious, it was like we had a cheat code. But now that you¡¯re awake, I guess it¡¯s been turned off, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Landon smirked, clearly amused as he thought, ¡®Keep going. I know exactly how to handle your cheat code. After an hour of being jostled along the rough mountain road, they finally reached a smooth stretch of highway. After finishing a few calls, Aaron announced delightfully, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, we¡¯ve located Ms. Hughes¡® grave.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Amelia asked, her voice trembling as tears welled up in her eyes, her heart flooded with a mix of indescribable pain and bittersweet emotion. After all these years, she could finally pay respect to her birth mother. ¡°Absolutely,¡± Aaron replied with a smile. ¡°We came to Pinecrest specifically to help you reconnect with your past.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ What?¡± Amelia froze for a moment, her chest tightening. A sense of warmth softened the pain of hearing about her mother¡¯s grave. The ache lingered, but all that was left was a deep, heartfelt gratitude. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley has done more for you than you know,¡± Aaron continued, noticing Landon didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°He was up all night worrying about you after you leftst night.¡± Amelia turned slowly to look at Landon. Landon kept his gaze forward and, at just the right moment, reprimanded, ¡°Aaron, you talk too much.¡± ¡°My bad,¡± Aaron said, smiling as he turned back. Amelia was still processing the fact that Landon cared about her. She sat there, lost in thought, ¡®It¡¯s work only between us. Does he really care that muchi for me?¡® 09:12 Sun, 8 Jun RW Landon, feeling her gaze, tilted his chin up in satisfaction, the light outside the car window highlighting the perfect contour of his profile. After posing for a while, he finally lowered his proud posture, clearly pleased with himself. Finally, he asked Amelia, ¡°Shall we head over now?¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± Amelia tightly gripped the armrest of his wheelchair. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you, Just give me the address, and I¡¯ll go myself¡± ¡°Your mother would surely be at peace knowing you¡¯ve gotten married,¡± Landon interrupted her and ordered. ¡°Head straight to the cemetery.¡± ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia was flooded with emotions she had no idea how to express. 94% 15 In her past life, she had married the wrong man and lived in misery. In this life, her marriage to Landon, though forced by circumstances, was still far better than the one with Zachary. Landon might annoy and threaten her, but he would never hurt her. In fact, when she was in danger, he would help her. Amelia thought Debra would surely be delighted to see all this from heaven. ¡°It¡¯s a win¨Cwin situation for both of us,¡± Landon said, handing her a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°You cry so easily. You should have tissues with you at all times.¡± He was still hung up on her using Daniel¡¯s handkerchief to wipe her tears. It made her think, ¡®Is he jealous?¡® Amelia wiped away her tears and suddenly felt the urge to tease him. She leaned in, locking eyes with him, and asked, ¡°So, this was what bothered youst night?¡± ¡°What else would it be?¡± Landon turned his flushed face away awkwardly. Luckily, his skin was a healthy tan, and the car was dimly lit, so she didn¡¯t notice him blushing. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to get angry, as it might help you recover sooner.¡± Amelia smiled mischievously with a yful glint in her eyes. Landon immediately felt a headacheing on. ¡°Amelia.¡± Ex-WIfe 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Am I wrong? When have you ever recovered without me getting you riled up first?¡± Amelia said this confidently without any hint of guilt. Aaron straightened up, listening intently as he wondered, ¡®How did Mrs. Kingsley manage to piss Mr. Kingsley off when she¡¯s so gentle?¡® ¡°For example, you managed to move your hands when I had to strip your pants off, remember?¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned slightly red, but her eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°Wow,¡± Aaron gasped in shock, unable to believe what he just heard. On the other hand, Landon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Amelia, shut up.¡± Amelia grinned. ¡®You scared now? Weren¡¯t you all ready to tell Daniel everything? Let me switch things up for you and see who among us wins in the end. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed. Everyone knows you were practically a vegetable, and you were just like a sitting duck for me,¡± she continued. The three men in the car all choked on their saliva at the same time. Aaron and the driver were both stirred up. When Landon and Amelia first got married, Landon waspletely helpless¨Che was truly at Amelia¡¯s mercy. Landon¡¯s looks and physique were definitely desirable, so they wanted Amelia to keep going. They needed to know if Landon¡¯s pants ever came off. And if they did, how did it all go down? The car went dead quiet. Landon could practically feel the tension¨Cand the kind of awkwardness he¡¯d never experienced before. Even with his tannedplexion, he couldn¡¯t hide the red creeping up his neck. ¡°Oh, Landon, are you blushing?¡± Amelia teased, pointing at his flushed face and calling him out. Landon thought he could just die on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Didn¡¯t you manage to secure your belt in the end?¡± Amelia smirked, pressing on. Aaron and the driver exchanged a look, struggling to keep theirughter in check. They thought that Amelia was definitely awesome to make Landon blush like that. But it was a pity she didn¡¯t get those pants off, though. ¡°Amelia, I dare you to say one more word.¡± Landon ground his teeth furiously. ¡®Argh. I¡¯ve never been this humiliated in my entire life. It¡¯s all because of Amelia.¡® The thought burst through Landon¡¯s mind. Amelia¡¯s smile lit up her face. ¡®Perfect. This is exactly what I was going for. Now, if only I could annoy him enough to make him stand up right here and now.¡® ¡°One word? I could say more than-¡± Amelia began but was quickly cut off by a muffled sound. Landon, unable to take it any longer, covered Amelia¡¯s mouth. If she kept going, he¡¯d never be able to show his face in public again. Amelia finally went silent but maintained a mischievous smile on her face. The refined , with all her grace, still had a naughty side. Landon found himself unable to look away, his heart skipping a beat. Her breath was warm, while her lips felt soft. It made him think about the kiss from , causing his desire to grow. His gaze grew heated, and he wanted to kiss her again. ¡°I really won¡¯t say another word.¡± Amelia shrugged off his hand. Landon finally snapped back to reality, pulling his gaze away and clenching his right palm slightly. But the heat she¡¯d left in his palm quickly. leaving only the coolness of the air on his skin. Landon continued to drift in thought. But as he reflected more carefully, he realized that each time he¡¯d started to recover, it was always because of her, She made it impossible for him to resist her, whether by riling him up or teasing him. And little by little, his energy would return. She was like his medicine, bringing him¨Conce a helpless, motionless shell¨Cback to life. Maybe soon, he¡¯d be able to return to being a healthy man. But when that time came, she would leave him again. As the thought crossed his mind, Landon felt a sense of hesitation. The desire to keep her by his side forever consumed him, taking over all his thoughts. He pressed his lips together, a n forming in his mind. By the time they arrived at Southern Pinecrest Cemetery, Landon¡¯s men were already there, waiting with bouquets of flowers in their hands. As they gazed at the solemn surroundings, a heavy silence fell over everyone. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± Amelia jumped out of the car as she asked anxiously. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Kingsley, this way, please,¡± one of Landon¡¯s men said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia nodded. The cemetery was nestled on the side of the mountain, with nothing but stairs leading up. Landon¡¯s wheelchair was useless in this terrain. So, two of his bodyguards took turns carrying him while Aaron hauled the wheelchair behind them. It was tough going. Amelia frowned, ¡°Landon, wait here. You don¡¯t need to go up.¡± ¡°No.¡± Landon refused. It was rare for them toe to Pinecrest, so he wanted to pay respect to Amelia¡¯s mom. Amelia, though anxious, slowed her pace to match Landon¡¯s and patiently apanied him along the way. Finally, they reached an old, weathered tombstone. Staring at the familiar face in the photo, Amelia burst into tears. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Her legs gave way, and she dropped to her knees, overwhelmed with grief. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sorry for onlying now. Walter lied to all of us, but I¡¯vee to my senses now and I¡¯ve sent them all to prison. Mom, you can rest in peace now,¡± Amelia sobbed, muttering the pain that had been weighing on her heart. In her two lifetimes, even though she¡¯d avenged her mother by taking down the Edwards family, she knew her mother would nevere back. All the suffering she¡¯d endured would haunt her forever, like painful wounds that would never fully heal. Landon sat in his wheelchair and watched her with sympathy, but he stayed silent. At that moment, no words could ease her pain. She should let it all out to feel better. It was like when he found out his sister had been taken by the kidnappers. Nothing couldfort him until he saw her safe at home. That wound had stayed with him all this time, but it seemed unlikely she would evere back. That wound had stayed with him all this time, but it seemed unlikely she would evere back. After all, they found no traces of her after all these years. Landon¡¯s gaze darkened, his fingers tightening as the weight of his thoughts pressed on him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Amelia¡¯s choked voice broke through his thoughts. He hadn¡¯t even realized she¡¯d stopped talking and started cleaning the tombstone Years of wind, rain, and neglect had left the tombstone covered in thickyers of dirt and grime. Amelia removed her coat, wrapping it around her hand like a rag, and began scrubbing the stone carefully, refusing everyone¡¯s offer to help her. Her grief was too overwhelming, and it had drained both her spirit and her strength. Before long, Amelia was sweating, her face p¨¢le as she cried and gasped for breath, looking like she might copse at any moment. Aaron tried to help several times, but each time, she firmly refused. 2/3 09:12 Sun, 8 Jun Landon, though his heart ached watching her, didn¡¯t intervene. This was her burden to bear, one she could only face on her own. No one else could help her. Amelia didn¡¯t stop until the tombstone gleamed once more. ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle visit you every year from now on,¡± she whispered. After offering the bouquets Landon had prepared, Amelia bowed three times with deep respect. Then, she stayed kneeling before the tombstone, unwilling to rise. 94% +15 Landon maneuvered his wheelchair to her side, bowed his head, and observed three seconds of silence. ¡°Ms. Hughes, I¡¯ll take good care of Amy. Please rest easy.¡± Then, following the tradition of his family, he poured out some wine in front of the tombstone. a As Amelia¡¯s disabled husband, Landon had done everything he should. If Debra were watching from heaven, she would beforted. Amelia, deeply moved, choked out, ¡°Thank you.¡± E ¡°It¡¯s the least I could do.¡± Landon extended his hand to her. ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t make your mom worry about you.¡± Amelia felt a pang in her heart. ¡°I¡­ My hands are dirty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Landon smiled gently, his eyes full of encouragement. After squatting for so long, Amelia¡¯s legs had gone numb. She made up her mind and ced her dirty hands into his, and he immediately grasped them. The warmth spread from his fingers to her heart, soothing the cold ache inside. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be the owner of the Edwards family¡¯spany,¡± Landon said. Amelia was stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Sandra already sold off the shares cheaply. Now, they all belong to you,¡± Landon said softly, enveloping her in the warmth of his smile. ¡°How could she bear to do that?¡± Amelia asked. É« Ex-WIfe 90 ¡°Because she needed money,¡± Landon chuckled. ¡°Guess what happened in thest couple of days while we were away?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯te up with anything. Sandra was all about partying and living it up, and she had no skills when it came to making money. Now that the Edwards family had fallen and the Foster family wanted nothing to do with her, she had no choice but to hold on to whatever shares she had left to get by. ¡°She bit off Zachary¡¯s penis.¡± Landon revealed. Amelia was stunned to her core. It wasn¡¯t exactly the best time to talk about this, as they were still at the cemetery, but Amelia¡¯s curiosity got the best of her. It helped her forget about her pain momentarily, and she followed Landon out of the cemetery. Once they were in the car, Amelia couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the story? You¡¯ve got to tell me.¡± ¡°Well, long story short, Sandra had found out that Zachary made her lose her child, and she¡¯d gotten furious. ¡°Then, she¡¯d just happened to catch him cheating with Elizabeth, which really pushed her over the edge. ¡°She used her charms to get him back to her ce, and then¡­ Well, she bit him,¡± Landon exined. As a man, he couldn¡¯t help but find the whole thing hrious. Ameliaughed and gave him a teasing nce. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful next time.¡± ¡°Be careful about what?¡± Landon asked knowingly while Aaron and the driver exchanged nces, thinking that Landon had changed. However, Amelia fell for it. ¡°Be careful. Someone might bite off your penis. By then, you¡¯ll be a sad and lonely man forever.¡± ¡°Will you?¡± Landon stared at Amelia intensely. Amelia finally realized what she¡¯d said and blushed. ¡°I¡­I would never. We¡¯re not really married, so we don¡¯t do those things. I have no reason to hurt you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not worried.¡± Landon shrugged. ¡°Men can bite too,¡± Amelia reminded him with a ¡°kind¡± smile The car halted with a squeak. The driver was so stunned he nearly swerved off the road. He had to m the brakes twice to steady the car. Aaron yanked on his seatbelt, feeling both shocked and thrilled. He wondered if it was appropriate for them to listen to the lovers¡® chat. ¡°Amelia, what kind of nonsense is that?¡± Landon gritted his teeth in embarrassment. He was straight, unlike those two from Henry¡¯s family. There was no way he¡¯d let a man touch his penis. ¡°Calm down. I understand,¡± Amelia quickly reassured him. Her reassurance only riled Landon up more. Aaron was trying so hard to hold back hisughter that he almost gave himself sa injury. He nced at Landon¡¯s tensed face in the rearview mirror and, in the interest of future peace, stepped in 1e exin, ¡°Ms. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley is a very chaste inan and hasn¡¯t lost his virginity yet.¡± Amelia was so stunned she couldn¡¯t even close her mouth. 1/3 W UH 3 94%1 But Landon¡¯s face was bright red as he reprimanded, ¡°Aaron, shut up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Aaron said, miming and zipping his mouth shut. Amelia stared at Landon, still struggling to believe he was a virgin. Now the question was, if he was still a virgin, how did someone end up pregn~* with his child? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Landon asked in a low voice as he pinched her chin. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Amelia¡¯s ears turned bright red with embarrassment. She didn¡¯t dare admit that she was questioning his sexual orientation. Landon¡¯s frustration grew at her reaction. He gritted his teeth and firmly dered, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t like men. Secondly, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve ever slept with.¡± ¡°Ahem, we haven¡¯t actually¡­slept together,¡± Amelia quickly corrected him. There were other people in the car, and she was worried that Landon¡¯s words might cause misunderstandings. ¡°Chatting under the covers counts too,¡± Landon said with confidence. To him, hugging and touching each other were basically the same thing as making love. They were just missing that final step anyway. Amelia¡¯s face turned bright red as she wondered, ¡®Did he misunderstand what ¡®sleeping together¡® means? Doesn¡¯t he already have a child? He should get it.¡® ¡°So, do you think we should do something else?¡± Landon asked, watching her blush with a thoughtful look. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Amelia shook her head vigorously. ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± Landon asked again. ¡°Well, I was just wondering¡­how did your childe ab The car suddenly went quiet. about?¡± Aaron nced at them quietly, then quickly turned back to face the front. He finally understood the reason why the two were always at it, but he couldn¡¯t fathom who told Amelia that Landon had a child. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, that¡¯s fine. I understand,¡± Amelia said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any kids,¡± Landon said firmly. Amelia froze, her mouth hanging open in shock. ¡°Who told you I had a kid?¡± Landon snorted. ¡°If I had a child, do you really think I¡¯d be paying you two million dors a day?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Amelia¡¯s mind suddenly cleared, and a smile of relief spread across her face. It turned out she¡¯d misunderstood him. Meanwhile, in Norava, Zachary in the hospital, devoid of any will to live. Pam sat at his bedside, her eyes red from crying, ¡°Sandra, that little bitch, actually dared to hurt you. I won¡¯t let her off the hook.¡± ¡°Mom, the doctor said I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Zachary said weakly, trying tofort his mother while also tooling himself with false hope. The doctor¡¯s actual words were, ¡°He was brought in quickly, and we managed to treat him in time, but how much he would recover remains uncertain, But one thing for sure is that he will never be as strong as before anymore.¡± In other words, Zachary would never feel as much as a man anymore. He didn¡¯t know how he could continue living, 2/3 23 09:12 Sun, 8 Jun W 94% ¡°Zachary, you should¡¯ve never gone after her. She¡¯s worse than Amelia,¡± Pam angrily scolded. ¡°At least Amelia never thought about ruining you.¡± Zachary smiled bitterly, ¡°But she made me lose the right to inherit the Foster family¡¯s wealth.¡± Pam stopped and, in utter frustration, poked Zachary¡¯s forehead. ¡°Look at you. Your whole life is ruined by the two Edwards sisters.¡± With Matthew¡¯s return, Zachary had lost his inheritance. His happiness as a man was gone, too, and now, his future was looking grim. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Sandra?¡± Zachary gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sending her to prison for assault.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t catch her. She escaped,¡± Pam said, her anger boiling over. ¡°She sold off all her properties and shares and then disappeared with the money.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Zachary was shocked. ¡°No, the house and the shop can¡¯t be converted into cash that quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is. The police are looking for her now,¡± Pam sighed. ¡°But I think she¡¯s probably fled abroad.¡± The assault between lovers wasn¡¯t something that would warrant international police intervention. Maybe in this lifetime, they¡¯d never be able to punish Sandra. How frustrating! Zachary asked, ¡°What about the shares? She has millions of dors¡® worth of Edwards Group¡¯s shares. Who would dare bear the risk and take them all in?¡± ¡°The Kingsley family bought all the shares,¡± Pam exined, leaving Zachary in shock and only regaining hisposure after some time. If it was the Kingsley family, that meant it was Amelia¡¯s doing. She¡¯d finally taken control over Edwards Group, while Zachary lost everything. Zachary finally realized that after losing Amelia, his life started spiraling downward, and now, he was in a total mess. He regretted falling for Sandra¡¯s tricks, which in the end made him lose his treasure in exchange for a piece of crap. ¡°Zachary, you should rest,¡± Pam said worriedly. Zachary closed his eyes in defeat and groaned weakly, ¡°It hurts. It really hurts.¡± Pam was at a loss. ¡°Zachary, it¡¯s normal to feel pain after the anesthesia wears off. It means your nerves are still active. It¡¯s a good sign. Just bear with it.¡± ¡°Mom, Sandra couldn¡¯t have done all of this alone. Someone must have helped her.¡± Zachary deduced. ¡°Who do you suspect?¡± she asked. ¡°Amelia,¡± Zachary said with certainty. 0 É« AD Comment Send gift No Ads Chapter 91 Ex-WIfe 91 As the sky grew darker, Amelia returned to the hotel and stayed in a separate room from Landon, keeping to her principles. Under Landon¡¯s resentful gaze, Amelia booked a new room. After taking a shower, Amelia went to bed, nning to replenish her energy for tomorrow, when she would meet William to collect Debra¡¯s belongings. But the next day, when they arrived at thew firm, they were told that William had gone missing. ¡°How could this happen? Did you call the police?¡± Amelia frowned, her heart pounding with unease. Her gut told her that William¡¯s disappearance was likely connected to her. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve reported it, but we still haven¡¯t found him,¡± Lucas sighed. ¡°He¡¯s been missing for almost a month. I¡¯m afraid Mr. Smith is in serious danger.¡± ¡°A month?¡± Amelia gasped. ¡°Mr. Smith disappeared right after meeting with you,¡± Lucas said, looking at Amelia with aplicated expression. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you must be careful.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart raced even faster. ¡°Mr. Finch, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Just be careful,¡± Lucas said, shaking his head and refusing to borate further. Landon¡¯s expression darkened, a hint of annoyance in his voice as he muttered, ¡°Can a smallw firm really make that big of a ssh?¡± ¡°Landon, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Amelia quickly intervened, holding him back as she whispered, ¡°I think someone must have taken Mr. Smith.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Landon asked. Amelia wasn¡¯t sure herself. The only people who knew about Debra¡¯s belongings, aside from the Edwards family, were Zachary. Walter and Melissa were already in prison. If they had taken William, they could¡¯ve easily used it to control her, but they didn¡¯t. The thought of Zachary made Amelia¡¯s blood boil. He had always been driven by greed, and he would do anything just to get what he wanted. He¡¯d hurt her in the past, and now, he was ruining Sandra¡¯s life. His cruelty was like a snake¡¯s venom. ¡®Could it have been him who took William?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°Mr. Finch, is it absolutely necessary for Mr. Smith to be present when we retrieve the deceased¡¯s belongings?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas pulled out the confidential document Debra had signed back then. Landon examined it closely, his unease growing as he read. Something wasn¡¯t adding up. Normally, the process of handling the deceased¡¯s belongings was routine and didn¡¯t really involve the employees who carried out the procedures. But Debra had explicitly stated that they could only be retrieved with William¡¯s consent or by someone holding his power of attorney. What she did didn¡¯t make sense. Why had Debra done that? ¡°Could it be that my mother was protecting him?¡± Amelis asked, her voice trembling with concern. She held her chest tightly with her left hand, unable to hide her fear A tiara worth 70 million dors was enough for Walter to kill someone back then. But who would risk their life for an order like that? After all, no amount of money could bring a person back to life. 1/3 Amelia¡¯s terror grew as she thought more about this. Her face paled, and she could feel coldness seeping into her heart. If her mother hadn¡¯t written that will, Walter and Melissa would have killed her long ago. It had been a close call, a very close one for Amel Landon thought she was afraid, so he gently took her right hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s grief became too much to hold in, and her tears fell onto the back of his hand. ¡°We need to investigate my mom¡¯s death. Mr. Smith must know something. I need to see him again¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Landon smiled softly. She was brilliant. In fact, she was the most beautiful and intelligent woman he¡¯d ever known. Amelia wiped her tears and left thew firm with a heavy heart. Retrieving Debra¡¯s belongings seemed insignificantpared to uncovering the truth of her death now. Right now, all Amelia wanted was for William to be alive. Landon, as usual, was the first to get into the car due to his wheelchair. Amelia stood by the car, waiting for him to settle in before getting in herself. Suddenly, a shrill and angry voice sounded. ¡°You bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Landon, who had just gotten in, froze when he heard it. His face went pale, and he shouted urgently, ¡°Aaron.¡± A few bodyguards quickly appeared and restrained the woman. ¡°You ruined my husband¡¯s life. You¡¯re just as evil as your mother.¡± A short, plump woman screarned as tears streamed down her face. Amelia asked in surprise, ¡°You know my mother?¡± ¡°How could I not? If it weren¡¯t for your crazy mother, my husband wouldn¡¯t have disappeared.¡± The woman red at Amelia with intense resentment. ¡°Are you Mr. Smith¡¯s wife?¡± Amelia finally pieced it together. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Your mother ruined our lives, and now you¡¯re here to keep hurting my husband. What did he ever do to deserve this?¡± William¡¯s wife, Rachel, cried with pain and frustration. Amelia felt a deep sense of guilt and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°What good is your apology? Bring my husband back,¡± Rachel shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to find him and give you the answers you deserve,¡± Amelia said earnestly. Rachel stopped yelling and just stared at Amelia in silence. Her sudden silence made Aaron and the others tense up, unsure of what she might do next. Amelia looked at the woman, broken by life, and finally understood Lucas¡® warning. Any wife would break down if her husband had been missing for se long, with no word on his fate. Amelia knew she was the one who brought such pain upon William and Rachel. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯ll take her away now,¡± Aaron said. ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Amelia quickly stopped him. ¡°Let her go¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron hesitated. Rachel was clearly mentally unstable. What sheshed out again? ¡°No one cari saye Mr. Smith if anything bed were to happen to me Amelia looked at Rachel. 2/3 12 Sun, 8 Jun A pter 91 494%•þ er Amelia¡¯s unwavering stare, Rachel calmed down and choked out, ¡°Amelia, you have to find my husband. We have no children, and he¡¯s all I have.¡± cried in despair. as clear she had been through a lot since William¡¯s disappearance, living in constant fear day and night. do everything I can. I have a lot of questions for Mr. Smith too. Do you know anything?¡± Amelia asked, her heart racing. She was both scared of what hel might know and what she might not. ey could harm William, they could do the same to Rachel, too. on¡¯t know anything,¡± Rachel said, shaking her head as she cried. ¡°I only know that Debra¡¯s case was dangerous, but he didn¡¯t listen to me and took it nyway¡­¡± ybe it¡¯s better you don¡¯t know anything,¡± Amelia sighed in relief. She was willing to provide any support to Rachel if needed. ¡°Is there anything I can ¡®or you now?¡± on¡¯t want anything. I just want my husband toe back,¡± Rachel said. right.¡± Amelia went back to the car, scribbled her number on a piece of paper, and handed it to Rachel. ¡°Here¡¯s my number. Let¡¯s keep in touch. e bodyguard let go of Rachel, and she dialed the number. After confirming it was Amelia¡¯s, she left, albeit ncing back every few steps. ¡°You have to d him.¡± right.¡± Amelia made a promise, but no one knew if William was even still alive. nelia looked at the sky, then at the street, feeling a deep sense of mncholy. The small, peaceful town that had felt so rxing just yesterday now emed clouded in sorrow. hat exactly happened all those years ago? Ex-WIfe 92 Chapter 92 ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Landon suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t yet taken Amelia to the caf¨¦ he had bought and converted from her old house, Amelia wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. Every time she tried to calm down, all she could hear were Rachel¡¯s frantic words, ¡°You have to find him. You have to bring my husband back to me.¡± All she wanted was to find William and bring him to Rachel. ¡°Mr. Kingsley has bought a caf¨¦ for you, Mrs. Kingsley. Why don¡¯t you go check it out?¡± Aaron suggested. Amelia raised an eyebrow. ¡°You bought a caf¨¦ in Pinecrest?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon replied with a simple nod. Amelia studied him in confusion. A small caf¨¦ didn¡¯t seem like something he¡¯d invest in. She wondered what he was really after. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go see it ¡°Okay.¡± The driver turned the car around, and in less than thirty minutes, they arrived at Kea Lane. The ce was oddly familiar yet strange at the Same time. Amelia pushed Landon¡¯s wheelchair and moved together with him from behind. To keep a low profile, they wore hats, masks, and sunsses, concealing their facespletely. Aaron and the others were also in disguise, trailing behind at a distance. After the renovation, Kea Lane hadn¡¯t really taken off and was very quiet, even in broad daylight. The caf¨¦ at the end of the street was deserted, with not a single soul in sight. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Landon said, pointing to the caf¨¦- Starlight Cafe. ¡°You really bought this ce? It doesn¡¯t even look like there¡¯s any business here,¡± Amelia said with doubt. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that it was a bad investment. ¡°This ce used to be your old home,¡± Landon said softly. Amelia froze as though struck by lightning and stood motionless in shock. ¡°It¡¯ll be transferred to your name soon, but it¡¯s a shame it can¡¯t be your home again,¡± Landon added regretfully. Amelia let go of his hand and wandered into the caf¨¦ in a daze. The dozing barista snapped to attention. ¡°Miss, what can I get you?¡± ¡°Anything¡¯s fine,¡± Amelia replied, removing her sunsses and taking in the space. The ce was about 430 square feet, with a sleek, modern design that didn¡¯t even hint at its former life. But this was her childhood home and also where Debra had died. A wave of sorrow hit Amelia, making her tear up. The barista, noticing her distress, gently offered, ¡°Miss, let me bring you a cup of coffee. It¡¯s on the house. You can sit by the window. It¡¯s sunny there.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Amelia murmured, walking toward the seat by the window. Diana once said that Debra loved sitting in the sun, so her husband made sure to open a window in the sunniest spot. When she was bored, Debra would hold Amelia and sit by the window, soaking up the sunlight. Amelia wondered if she was sitting in the right spot. 1/3 08:18 Mon, 9 Jun | Amelia closed her eyes, soaking in the sunlight. As memories flooded back, she thought she saw a beautiful woman with long hair sitting by the window and humming a soft tune. Little Ameliay curled up in her arms, peacefully asleep. It was a harmonious and beautiful sight. Anyone who saw them would have thought What loving mother¨Cdaughter duo.¡® Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes, and before long, they were streaming down her cheeks. Landon wheeled himself over to sit across from her and just watched her quietly. Beneath his sunsses, his gaze was soft and calm. Amelia wasn¡¯t sure how long it had been, but eventually, she managed topose herself. When she opened her eyes, she saw Landon again and remembered that she had just left him standing in the street. ¡°Landon, I didn¡¯t mean to leave you.¡± ¡°No biggie,¡± Landon said, knowing exactly what she was about to say and waving it off. Amelia leaned back in her chair, letting out a long sigh. ¡°Actually, I passed by here the day before yesterday, but I didn¡¯t realize it was my childhood home.¡± ¡°Before leaving Pinecrest, Walter used some underhanded tactics. This ce has changed hands several times, so finding the original owner isn¡¯t easy, Landon exined. ¡°Thank you for going through all this trouble,¡± Amelia said. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. This is the least I can do for you,¡± Landon said, removing his mask to reveal his handsome face. Amelia looked at him, her voice tinged with sadness. ¡°Diana always said that even though my mother wasn¡¯t mentally well, she still took great care of me. She was a good mother.¡± ¡°I figured.¡± Landon nodded. ¡°Your mother was very clever. She protected you and William for twenty years with just a will.¡± ¡°Yes, she was very smart.¡± Amelia clenched her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t let her down. I need to find the evidence and send the person who hurt her straight to hell.¡± It was hell, not prison. Just taking away their freedom wouldn¡¯t be enoughpensation for the loss of Debra¡¯s life. Amelia wanted Walter and Melissa to be so miserable that they wished they were dead. Landon saw the resolve in her eyes and knew she had gotten over her sadness. He snapped his fingers, signaling for the waiter to bring over coffee and dessert. ¡°Try this, the desserts here are not bad,¡± Landon said, sliding a crepe cake toward her. ¡°Thanks.¡± Amelia took a sip of coffee and a bite of cake. She ate elegantly, but there was something in the way she ate¨Cit almost seemed like she was taking out her frustration as if she were gnawing at someone¡¯s bones. Landon let out a quietugh, waiting for her to finish eating before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Norava right away.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to look at property in Pinecrest?¡± Amelia asked, tilting her head in confusion. ¡°Your matters are more important,¡± Landon replied, smiling softly. Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat like something had struck her deeply, sending waves of emotion through her. ¡®So, he is here for me and nothing else, she thought.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯lle back next year,¡± Landon said. U0.10 ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Amelia took a deep breath, snapping a few photos to remember the moment, and then reluctantly turned to leave. This time, she didn¡¯t leave Landon behind. Instead, she pushed his wheelchair slowly, enjoying the quiet stroll as they walked out of Kea Lane. Not long after they left, Daniel arrived. ¡°Excuse me, where¡¯s the owner?¡± Daniel asked, looking tired. His shoes were covered in ayer of dust, evidence of his rushed journey. Clearly, he hade straight from Sapphire Estate without taking the time to freshen up. ¡°Sir, the property has changed hands. The new owner is Amelia,¡± the barista said. Daniel paused, then shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m asking about the previous owner.¡± ¡°Oh, the previous owner is Brock who lives next to the famous big oak tree. He recently sold the ce at a high price and is over there ying poker now.¡± Daniel quickly walked toward the tree, where a group of old men were ying poker, shouting andughing happily. None of them looked like the person he remembered. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, your wife is still young. She won¡¯t be interested in those crass old men,¡± Daniel¡¯s assistant, ric Gray, chuckled. Daniel clenched his fists. ¡°But the man said the emerald ring came from here.¡± ¡°Maybe Mrs. Zuckerberg needed cash and decided to sell it off to live by,¡± ric sighed. ¡°But Mr. Zuckerberg, she is too smart to sell off her things at her current ce of residence.¡± ¡®That¡¯s true. Once an antique is exposed, it would only attract attention and trouble,¡® she thought. Daniel¡¯s expression darkened as he processed this. After a moment, he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zachary, who was in Norava, received word that Amelia had returned to the city and got so excited that he almost jumped out of bed. ¡°She¡¯s finally back.¡± ¡°Zachary, take it slow with the revenge. You need to focus on getting better first,¡± Pam advised, trying to calm him down. ¡°Revenge?¡± Zachary chuckled darkly. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s tied to the Kingsley family. Anyone who goes after her is going to end up dead.¡± Pam froze and trailed off, ¡°So, you mean¡­¡± ¡°I want her on her knees, begging me for mercy,¡± Zachary said with a twisted smile. AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 93 Chapter 93 The car sped down the highway as Amelia stared ahead, lost in thought. Every so often, she nced down at her phone. Landon sneaked a quick look at her and noticed that she had unblocked Zachary on WhatsApp, making him wonder if she was waiting for him to reach out. His mood soured, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see Zachary.¡± Amelia turned to look at Landon with unease, afraid he¡¯d misunderstand her again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Landon scoffed. Zachary wasn¡¯t worth his time. Daniel, on the other hand, had some standing as a rival. ¡°Zachary must have known that Jonas followed me to Pinecrest. He hasn¡¯t reached out just because he¡¯s trying to control me,¡± Amelia said, her grip tightening on her phone. ¡°I need to see him.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Landon asked calmly. Amelia felt a little lighter and said, ¡°I¡¯ll threaten him.¡± Landon blinked in surprise, then smiled, ¡°You¡¯re getting better at taking the lead.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s injured, right? If he doesn¡¯t get treatment, his life is over,¡± Amelia said, feeling slightly embarrassed by his praise, ¡°Am I being too cruel for using his misfortune against him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the worst.¡± Landon grinned. It might not be a graceful act for an heiress of a powerful family to threaten a man this way, but it was a move that worked, and Landon admired her for
  1. it.
However, some things had to be done in order to reach her goals. If her opponent wasn¡¯t being merciful to her, she had no reason to be kind in return. ¡°You must be tired.¡± Amelia noticed the tired look on Landon¡¯s face. Knowing he was still recovering, she said gently, ¡°Let the driver take you back first. I¡¯ll have Brookee with me to the hospital.¡± ¡°Wesley is at the hospital. I need to go in for a follow¨Cup examination too,¡± Landon replied. Amelia didn¡¯t question him. ¡°Alright, just make sure to keep it under wraps.¡± Landon rxed in contentment as he gazed out the car window at the passing scenery. After more than three months, he finally saw the familiar skyline in the distance¨CKingsley Group building and his territory. If it hadn¡¯t been for Amelia bringing him back, he would¡¯ve been long dead in the hospital, likely at the hands of Keh. He may be disabled now, but that didn¡¯t matter. He would never allow himself to be controlled again. It was time to take back what was his. When they arrived at the hospital, Brooke was already waiting. Amelia fixed her appearance in the mirror, put on bright red lipstick, and stepped out of the car with renewed confidence. Her lips were striking, and her posture radiated strength¨Clike a general preparing for battle. ¡°If you need anything, just call me,¡± Landon said, his gaze warm with admiration. She was both vulnerable and strong, a far cry from the countless wealthy women who only knew how to indulge in luxury. Amelia gave him a quick ¡°OK¡± and led Brooke to Zachary¡¯s room. His condition wasn¡¯t looking good¨Che had just received secondary treatment and was now writhing in pain, with his cries filling the room. With Pam Chapter 93 absent, his screams were loud and unrestrained. Before Amelia even walked in, she could hear his cries of pain, and it actually lifted her spirits. She thought, ¡®Serves him right. This is what happens when he ys games with a woman. It¡¯s a pity that Sandra didn¡¯t flush his little giry down the toilet while she had the chance.¡® ¡°Zachary,¡± Amelia said as she pushed the door open. The moment Zachary saw her, all his pain seemed to disappear. His face lit up with joy as he looked at her. ¡°Amy¡­¡± ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡± Amelia asked as her gaze dropped. Though the quilt separated them, Zachary couldn¡¯t shake the feeling of being humiliated, as if he was being exposed for ridicule. He awkwardly chuckled, ¡°Much better now. Thanks for checking in on me, Amy. I knew you still cared about me. Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said it won¡¯t affect anything in the future.¡± ¡°You should be telling that to Elizabeth,¡± Amelia said, wrinkling her nose in disgust. Zachary stiffened at her words. Since his injury, Elizabeth hadn¡¯t even looked his way. He¡¯d tried reaching out, but each time, she turned him down with some excuse, saying she was too busy. He knew the truth¨CElizabeth had only been with him for sex. Now that he could no longer serve her, she abandoned him, and the only person he could rely on now was Amelia. ¡°Amy¡­¡± ¡°Where is William?¡± Amelia asked directly. Zachary¡¯s heart sank as a thought crossed his mind. ¡®She¡¯s figured out that William is in my hands. She¡¯s getting smarter by the day¡® ¡°Let¡¯s skip the games, Zachary. Just tell me what it will take for you to let him go.¡± Amelia sat back calmly, watching him with cold detachment, where herposure made Zachary feel anxious. He thought, ¡®She knows about William, and she has the nerve to ask for him? Could it be that her bet with Henry is ending tomorrow? If she loses, she¡¯ll not only lose control of thepany but also face charges for embezzling 100 million dors of funds. Maybe she¡¯s trying to sell her mother¡¯s items to cover that 100¨Cmillion¨Cdor gap. That¡¯s it.¡® With that thought, Zachary found his confidence again. ¡°Amy, I still love you. I hope you can reconsider-¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. Name your price,¡± Amelia cut him off coldly. ¡®It¡¯s sickening to watch him pretend to care for me. Does he not see how disgusting he actually looks?¡® ¡°Amy¡­¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes grew red with emotion. ¡°Amy, I was wrong before. But now I know that you¡¯re the most important thing to me.¡± ¡°Oh my, this is getting so annoying,¡± Amelia finally snapped and stood up to walk away. ¡°How long are you going to keep up this pathetic act?¡± Zachary, taken aback by her bluntness, hurriedly called after her, ¡°Amy, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a real conversation. Release William,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Fine.¡± To her surprise, Zachary agreed. Amelia narrowed her eyes. ¡°What are your conditions?¡± ¡°I have two. You can eithere back to me or give me thend in Stonefield,¡± Zachary said. Amelia smiled, but the chill in her eyes was unmistakable. ¡°In two months, thatnd will be worth over three billion dors. Zachary, you¡¯re asking for too much.¡± 08:18 Mon, 9 J¨²n ¡°So you did overhear our conversation.¡± Zachary¡¯s face turned pale. Every time he discussed thend with Walter, he¡¯d made sure to keep it from Amelia. He never expected she¡¯d still overhear them, and this made him realize she was more calcting than he thought. He had underestimated her. Zachary gritted his teeth in frustration. ¡°Amy, since you stole the business opportunity from ine, you should give it back.¡± ¡°I stole it? Every time you guys made ns, you did it behind my back,¡± Amelia sneered. ¡°Zachary, business opportunities are everywhere. You¡¯re not the only one with a vision.¡± Zachary froze in shock as he pondered, ¡®Does the Kingsley family have connections in Lunova too?¡® ¡°Since you can¡¯t see the bigger picture, I¡¯ll take the lead.¡± Amelia stood up, her voice firm hospital will stop treating you.¡± Ex-WIfe 94 William now or the Chapter 94 ¡°Amelia, are you out of your mind? We¡¯re at a hospital.¡± Zachary¡¯s surprise quickly turned toughter. Everyone in Norava knew about his injury, and some even started to follow his recovery journey online. Even if she was Landon¡¯s wife, she didn¡¯t have the wer to pull strings like that. And besides, she wouldn¡¯t be in that position much longer. ¡°Zachary, you put me on an operating table when I wick, and you had someone force Sandra to abort her baby. So why can¡¯t I do the same to you?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was cold while her gaze was firm. She didn¡¯t raise her voice, but that didn¡¯t diminish the power her words carried. Zachary was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¨CI dare you.¡± ¡°You want to find out?¡± Amelia scoffed, her fingers flying over her phone with a quiet precision. Zachary shifted nervously in his bed, only to wince as the movement pulled at his injury. ¡°Amelia, who the hell do you think you are? Do you really think you can control how the hospital runs?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia replied without looking up. ¡°But I have other ways to go about this.¡± ¡°Other ways?¡± Zachary didn¡¯t buy it. He thought she must be bluffing and trying to scare him. ¡°You¡¯ll see in a minute,¡± Amelia said, setting her phone down. Just then, a nurse walked in. ¡°Mr. Foster, it¡¯s time to prepay your medical expenses.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with this petty stuff,¡± Zachary snapped. Foster Group covered his medical expenses, and he shouldn¡¯t have to deal with this. ¡°But you¡¯ve used up everything of what you paid previously. Foster Group has refused to process the payment,¡± the nurse repeated, and Zachary¡¯s face drained of color. He stared at Amelia suspiciously and quickly dialed home. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the issue with my medical expenses?¡± ¡°Oh dear, what do we do now?¡± Pam¡¯s frantic voice came through the phone. Zachary¡¯s heart sank. He could feel something was wrong. ¡°Mom? What¡¯s going on?¡± he demanded. ¡°It¡¯s your father. He¡¯s so mean to us that he froze all our ounts and grounded me. He forbids anyone from sending money to you too. Zachary, Matthew is back, and he¡¯s behind all of this.¡± Pam kept talking. But Zachary couldn¡¯t process her words anymore. He just knew, deep down, that it was over for him. To the outside world, he was the golden child of the Foster family, but in reality, his father controlled all the money, only giving him a small amount of allowance every month. He¡¯d saved up a little, but he spent most of it trying to keep up with Elizabeth. As for the remaining amount, Sandra took them all away. Now that thepany had stopped providing funds for him, he couldn¡¯t even pay for his medical bills. The shame of it all was crushing. ¡°How do you feel now, Zachary?¡± Amelia asked with a cold grin, clearly enjoying his difort. ¡°Amelia.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes burned with anger as he looked at her. ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯ve been working with Matthew all along, ha ou?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia admitted with a satisfied smile. On the way back to Norava, she had sent a message to Matthew. She said she could help him take control of the Foster family, and in return, he would help her deal with Zachary. Matthew sure didn¡¯t disappoint her. Within hours, he had tightened his grip on Zachary¡¯s finances. The boy who had been so considerate to Amelia in the previous life was now revealing his ruthless side. ¡°Amelia, you bitch.¡± Zachary cursed in rage. ¡°Ruining me wasn¡¯t enough for you, was it? You want to crush me now? ¡°You¡¯d better make sure William stays alive.¡± Amelia said coldly. ¡°If anything happens to him, you and your mother will regret it.¡± Zachary¡¯s face turned pale, his disbelief turning into fear. ¡°You¡¯re out for my mother too?¡± ¡°That all depends on you,¡± Amelia said, shrugging with a sense of indifference. She hated Pam too, but after everything that happened to her in her past life, the petty family drama seemed frivial inparison, so she didn¡¯t let it bother her. But this time, what Zachary did to William pushed her over the edge. She had to save William by any means necessary. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, Amelia. It¡¯s your status as Mrs. Kingsley that you¡¯re counting on, isn¡¯t it? Even if Landon is in aa, the Kingsley family will never let you get too close to another man. I¡¯ll call them right now and expose your affair with Matthew,¡± Zachary said. Suddenly, Brooke lunged and knocked Zachary¡¯s phone to the floor. Zachary, already injured and struggling to move, feltpletely vulnerable. Without his phone, he was a sitting duck in frustration, but powerless to do anything. ¡°Amelia, I never thought you could be so ruthless.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no match for you,¡± Amelia said coldly. ¡°But if you want to keep ying, I¡¯ll be more than happy to learn your tricks.¡± She only had to wait two more days, then Zachary¡¯s condition would spiral out of control. She was confident he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble with his life. ¡°Amelia.¡± Zachary¡¯s head throbbed. The pain in his injury red up, and it felt worse than before. In a panic, he pulled the covers off. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m bleeding again.¡± He had just managed to get it back in ce, and now he feared it would fall apart again. He screamed for them to get a doctor for him, but no one responded. Zachary reached for the emergency button, but Brooke quickly ripped it out of the wall. Now, he waspletely isted, with no one to help him. ¡°How does this feel?¡± Amelia asked coldly as she stepped closer to the bed and stared at him emotionlessly. ¡°Are you scared? I was terrified when you put me under the knife.¡± Zachary finally understood that this was her revenge for what he¡¯d done. No matter how much he tried to exin, she never believed him. The tables had turned. He had once sent a healthy Amelia to the operating room, and now he was the one in this goddamn situation. Karma had caught up with him. The pain in Zachary¡¯s lower body grew unbearable, and he panicked. ¡°Amy, please. Just call a doctor for me. Please.¡± he begged. ¡°When I escaped from the operating table, you were still chasing me, determined to cut off my left breast. Don¡¯t you remember? Zachary, you¡¯re the most -heartless person in the world,¡± she said. ¡°Amy, I was wrong. I know what I did wrong now.¡± Zachary begged desperately, but not once did he use William as a bargaining chip. Amelia was done with him, seeing that he still wouldn¡¯t break, even now. ¡°You¡¯ll get to see the doctor when I see William,¡± she sai couch, casually checking her phone. This time, she had him cornered. This was all thanks to Sandra, who took care of his precious gem down there for good. ¡°Amy, what you¡¯re doing is illegal. I can sue you for this.¡± Zachary, failing to beg for mercy, resorted to threatening her. Amelia shrugged indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s your family that isn¡¯t paying your medical bills, not me. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re keeping me here against my will. You won¡¯t let me see a doctor,¡± Zachary said. sat back on the 08.18 MON, ¡°At most, what I¡¯m doing is obstruction of treatment, and you¡¯ll get some money for that. The Kingsley family¡¯s notcking in cash, but you what makes you a man,¡± Amelia retorted. Zachary had nothing left to say. He wasn¡¯t severely injured, and at worst, she¡¯d be charged with obstruction of his treatment. But no amount of money would fix his shattered life. He¡¯d lost this bargaining game. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll tell you,¡± Zachary whispered, lowering his head in defeat. Amelia and Brooke exchanged a knowing nce and slowly smiled. This time, her smile was warm, like the sun breaking through the clouds. ¡°William is-¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, a bullet shot through the window, striking Zachary right on his forehead. Ex-WIfe 95 Chapter 95 ¡°Wesley, did you hear that shot?¡± Landon froze, getting on high alert as if an enemy wasing. Wesley, hearing it too, immediately called to get more information. ¡°What? Zachary¡¯s room?¡± Without a second thought, Landon pushed his wheelchair forward. Aaron, who had been waiting outside the office, rushed to stop him. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you can¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°Move,¡± Landon snapped, his voice filled with urgency. Amelia was in Zachary¡¯s room, and Landon¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts now. ¡®Is she okay? Was she the one who¡¯d been shot? Who dared to harm my woman?¡® ¡°Calm down, Landon. It¡¯s Zachary who¡¯s been shot. Your wife is fine.¡± Wesley hurried over, pushing Landon back and closing the office door behind them. Hearing that Amelia was unharmed, Landon¡¯s heart finally slowed, but his chest still ached with tension. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation,¡± Wesley replied. Landon¡¯s anger red once again, his expression darkening with fury. ¡°Aaron, go check on her. Make sure she¡¯s safe and bring her back here now.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Aaron replied. ¡°Wesley, tell the hospital director that whatever happens, no one can hurt Amelia,¡± Landon added. ¡°Okay.¡± Aaron and Wesley rushed off without hesitation. At that moment, Landon was like a lion¨Cno one dared cross him. By the time Aaron arrived, the room was already crowded. Zacharyy motionless on the bed, his blood dripping from his forehead, soaking his shirt. The shot had been fatal¨Cthere was no saving him. Amelia was shaking so badly she could barely stand, relying on Brooke for support. Her face was ghostly pale, and she was clearly in shock. The window was shattered, and fragments of ss littered Zachary¡¯s bed, evidence of the bullet¡¯s force. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you say you were negotiating with him at the time?¡± the officer asked. Amelia nodded slowly in her paleness. ¡°We were just talking. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Do you know who fired the shot?¡± the officer pressed further. ¡°How would I know? The bullet came from outside, and if it had been even a fraction off, I would be the one lying there.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice quivered, still feeling the aftershock of the event. No one would have imagined that Zachary would be assassinated. Amelia had been standing with her back to the window, and the bullet had nearly grazed her face. The terror of it still hasn¡¯t left her¨Cshe¡¯s still struggling to recover from the shock. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, if you were just visiting a patient, why did you smash Mr. Foster¡¯s phone and break the emergency call button?¡± the officer asked again. Amelia hesitated about whether she should expose the entire story. This was the first time she had ever been in a situation like this in both her lives, and she didn¡¯t know what the right thing to do was Zachary¡¯s death had nothing to do with her, but she still needed the police to believe that. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± Aaron squeezed through the crowd and stood next to Amelia. While managing the police officers, he quietly reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Kingsley sent me to take you away.¡± 1/3 A wave of warmth washed over Amelia. She had never truly realized until now that Landon was her safe harbor. And now, more than ever, he indeed was her safe ce. After witnessing Zachary¡¯s death, her frozen, stiff limbs slowly began to regain strength. But once Landon found out what she had done, he would probably keep his distance from her. Damaging property and preventing a patient from seeing a doctor were illegal acts that could damage the Kingsley family¡¯s reputation. ¡°I broke his phone. Zachary was going to harm Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Brooke said. ¡°I also broke the call button. You can find my fingerprint on it.¡± A quick check confirmed that Brooke was stating the truth. Amelia¡¯s heart raced as she nervously looked at Brooke. Brooke shook her head slightly, signaling Amelia not to interfere¨Cone wrong word now, and they¡¯d have a confession on record. Amelia had no choice but to remain silent, forcing herself to stay calm. It was just too coincidental that the shot came right when Zachary was about to reveal William¡¯s whereabouts. She wondered if she was being watched. ¡®It seems the killer was trying to stop her from finding William, but why?¡® A whirlwind of thoughts swirled in her mind, tangled up like a knot of yarn she couldn¡¯t untangle. She needed someone to share her thoughts with, someone to help her find a way out. She wasn¡¯t sure what Aaron and the police had discussed, but they began to examine the scene. Amelia was led into a separate room to wait, and it was just the three of them in the room now. Aaron looked at her with concern. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you alright?¡± ¡°Aaron, someone is trying to stop me from seeing William.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. ¡°Who?¡± Aaron asked in shock. Amelia just wanted to retrieve Debra¡¯s belongings from William, so how could anyone have an issue with that? Amelia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not anyone from the Edwards family.¡± In her previous life, the Edwards family only knew that the tiara was worth a fortune. The day after her marriage to Zachary, they pushed her to retrieve the tiara and not long after, Zachary convinced her to sell it, iming they didn¡¯t have enough funds. Everything went smoothly. So why, in this life, was it so difficult? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kingsley. Mr. Kingsley said he¡¯s got everything/covered,¡± Aaron reassured her. Amelia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as she choked, ¡°What if I¡¯vemitted a crime?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t kill anyone. What crime could you havemitted?¡± Aaron chuckled. Amelia hesitated for a moment, then decided toy everything out. After hearing her story, Aaron handed her his phone. Amelia finally realized that Aaron had been on a call with Landon the whole time. ¡®Had he heard everything?¡® she wondered. ¡°Amelia, you can tell the police everything.¡± Landon¡¯s calm, reassuring voice came through. Her frantic thoughts began to settle at his words. But this might affect the Kingsley family¡¯s reputation, right? Maybe it would be better if=¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reputation worth?¡± Before Amelia could even bring up the divorce, Landon snorted dismissively. ¡°Amelia, you did well.¡± Landon¡¯s voice softened. ¡°It¡¯s a pity I wasn¡¯t there to see Zachary¡¯s pathetic reaction.¡± Amelia blinked in disbelief. ¡®Does he actually support me? Doesn¡¯t he think I was being too harsh?¡® 08:19 Mon, 9 Jun ¡°I can¡¯t be next to you right now, but I¡¯ll be at home waiting for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± Landon reassured her again. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Amelia still couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was dreaming. She hadmitted the crime of obstructing a patient¡¯s treatment, yet Landon wasn¡¯t angry with her. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley is really concerned about you. If it weren¡¯t for Dr. Harrington and me stopping him, Mr. Kingsley would have rushed to find you. I¡¯ve never seen him so anxious about anyone,¡± Aaron said. He put his phone away, intentionally giving his boss some credit. Amelia was touched once again. She made up her mind that when she saw Landon next, she would thank him in person¨Cand give him a full¨Cbody spa a a token of her appreciation. Shortly after, the police arrived to take their statements. Following Landon¡¯s advice, Amelia told them everything. The male officers were left stunned, thinking, ¡®Women these days sure are ruthless. They can even deliberately ruin a man¡¯s sex life and snatch his happiness away for the rest of his life.¡® ¡°Well, I just threatened him. I didn¡¯t actually hurt him,¡± Amelia said, feeling embarrassed as her ears turned red. ¡°Okay, we got it,¡± the officer responded, albeit reluctantly, before asking a few more questions. Amelia answered truthfully, though the weight of the situation still hung over her. ¡°Her statement has been taken, so can we leave now?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t go yet,¡± the officer said. Ex-WIfe 96 hapter 96 Chapter 96 ¡°Why?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought, ¡®Is he trying to make me stay? Oscar has said my actions didn¡¯t count as a crime. 86% The officer interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Someone from the Foster family wants to see you.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t want to see anyone right now. All she wanted was to go home, back to Gloria and Landon, the only ones who could make her feel safe. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, they¡¯re here.¡± The officer opened the door, and Pam¡¯s shrill voice echoed in. ¡°Amelia, you wretched woman. You killed my son. You should pay for it.¡± Losing her son, Pam was devastated, her cries piercing the air as grief consumed her. But despite her heartbreak, she still had the energy tosh out. If it hadn¡¯t been for the two men holding Pam back, she would have charged at Amelia in a fit of rage. Amelia had nned to show respect to the grieving family, but Pam¡¯s behavior made sympathy impossible. In her previous life, Pam had always acted superior, unting her so¨Ccalled cultured background. Since Amelia married Zachary, Pam had constantly criticized and humiliated her, pushing her self¨Cesteem into the dirt. But now, with a second chance at life, everything had changed. The once lofty Foster family now seemed utterly insignificant to her, like dust beneath her feet. Amelia¡¯s gaze shifted to the two men restraining Pam. The older one was Zachary¡¯s father, Robert, and the younger os as Matthew. Compared to Zachary, Matthew bore a stronger resemnce to Robert. Robert had lost a son in middle age, yet his face showed no trace of sorrow. Instead, he scolded Pam sharply, ¡°She didn¡¯t pull the trigger. You¡¯re ming the wrong person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her fault. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, how would Zachary have been shot?¡± Pam wailed, her voice hoarse. Just like in the past, Pam still hated Amelia. Even a strand of hair falling out would somehow be Amelia¡¯s fault. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable. Mrs. Kingsley didn¡¯t fire the gun,¡± Robert barked before turning to Amelia. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you and Zachary were close. Da you have any idea who he might have provoked?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told the police everything I know,¡± Amelia replied calmly. She didn¡¯t know Robert well. In her past life, their interactions were limited to her wedding and the asional holiday gathering. Most of the time, Robert was out of town managing his business and rarely returned to Norava. ¡°Well. Mrs. Kingsley, you have a rough day. Please go home and rest,¡± Robert said, his tone polite and measured. Out of respect for the deceased, Amelia gave Robert a small nod before leaving. As she turned to leave, her eyes lingered on Matthew. With his arched brows and bright eyes, Matthew exuded a quiet charisma. The once timid Matthew, crushed under the weight of Zachary and Pam¡¯s oppression, had grown into someone with undeniable authority. Amelia thought, ¡®Good. We have all broken free from the Foster family¡¯s control and forged our paths.¡® Matthew caught her gaze and couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. He wondered, ¡®Why is she looking at me such a peculiar expression?¡® ¡°This way, Amelia,¡± Wesley said, guiding her through a private passage to avoid the press. Amelia finally rxed when she stepped through the door of her home. ¡°Amy, you¡¯re back.¡± Gloria rushed over, wrapping her arms around Amelia in a warm hug. ¡°My dear, you must have been terrified today. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Amelia forced a smile, though her heart was far from calm. She thought, ¡®Terrified? That didn¡¯t even begin to cover it. All I¡¯d wanted was to retrieve a keepsake my mother had left behind. Who could have forva the dangers lurking ahead?¡® ¡°Here, wear this for good luck,¡± Gloria said, slipping a lucky bracelet onto Amelia¡¯s wrist. 1/3 08:26 Tue, 10 Jun T The touch of the bracelet stirred a faint memory. Debra had once given Amelia a simr one when she was a child. Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Gloria¡­¡± 8691 ¡°I¡¯m here, sweetheart. Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what happens, the Kingsley family will always protect you.¡± Gloria¡¯s voice was tender and reassuring. For someone like Amelia, who had long craved maternal love, thisfort was worth more than a thousand words. Even if Amelia had to leave this family one day and face the world alone, she would always carry this warmth in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Landon¡¯s voice was deep and maic. Amelia wiped her tears and nodded at him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Landon was sitting on the sofa, and his usual stern expression had softened into something almost approachable. Amelia walked over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°The predator bes the prey,¡± Landon said, taking her hand. ¡°The hospital should¡¯ve treated this injury.¡± It was only then Amelia noticed the faint cut on the back of her hand. The wound, caused by shards of ss propelled by the bullet¡¯s impact, had gone unnoticed until now. ¡°Emma, bring the first aid kit,¡± Landon instructed. ¡°Okay, Mr. Kingsley.¡± Not only did Emma fetch the kit, but she also opened it, ready to tend to Amelia¡¯s wound. Landon stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Emma froze, shocked. Amelia also stared at him, stunned. Landon carefully cleaned and dressed the wound with precise, gentle movements. As Amelia lowered her gaze to watch him, a subtle, indescribable emotion stirred within her, as though a hidden string in her heart had been plucked. ¡°All done. Keep it dry.¡± After finishing, Landon immediately called Wesley, ¡°What kind of doctor are you? Amelia got injured, and you didn¡¯t take care of it?¡± in an instant, the warmth in Landon¡¯s tone vanished as he snapped back into his usualmanding demeanor. The stark contrast was almostical. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly. She thought, ¡®Do men always change moods this quickly?¡® ¡°Amy, Landon was so worried about you,¡± Gloria chimed in with a mischievous wink. ¡°While you were gone, he made countless calls checking on you.¡± What started as Amelia feeling touched quickly turned into embarrassment under Gloria¡¯s teasing. A blush crept across her face. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have something better to do?¡± Landon said sharply. He thought, ¡®Mom, can¡¯t you see you¡¯re making my already shaken wife ufortable?¡® ¡°Oh, I¡¯m very busy,¡± Gloria replied with a knowing smile as she left, leaving the two alone. Landon wheeled himself to the kitchen, heated up a cup of milk, and handed it to Amelia. ¡°Drink this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia cradled the cup, avoiding his gaze. She thought, ¡®This is just a partnership can¡¯t let him sense my feelings toward him. Otherwise, he¡¯d mock me for sure.¡® ¡°I¡¯ve told you, there¡¯s no need for thanks between us,¡± Landon sighed and gently ruffled her hair, an unusual disy of softness. ¡°You experience. You¡¯re too easily scared.¡± ¡°Have you faced bullets to gain experience?¡± Amelia blurted out. Landon nodded casually. ¡°I have.¡± Amelia was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the things in my safe, haven¡¯t you? That gun is one of my trophies,¡± Landon said with a faint smile. ¡°Landon, aren¡¯t you a businessman?¡± Amelia asked, utterly confused. Owning firearms was illegal, not to mention his safe was stocked w clearly designed to harm. Amelia thought, ¡®Who but a professional would face bullets regrly? Has he been hunted before his car ident?¡± looked at Landon with a mix of sympathy and concern, thinking. Life must have been anything but easy for hint Tthought 08:26 Tue, 10 Jun T ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything I own is legal,¡± Landon said, his gaze softening as he patted her head again. $86%1 +38 Amelia brushed his hand away lightly, muttering, ¡°Stop patting me. I¡¯m not a puppy.¡± Landon froze and thought, ¡®There¡¯s a phrase online¨Chead pats of love. Does she not know that? Or was I doing it wrong?¡® ¡°Landon, I might be a liability for you. Maybe you should think about filing for divorce tomorrow,¡± Amelia said, her voice low as she avoided his eyes. Ex-WIfe 97 Chapter 97 Landon had been calm andposed just moments ago, but his expression darkened at her words. ¡°Amelia, do you think throwing around the idea of divorce is funny?¡± Amelia hadn¡¯t expected him to react so strongly. She nced at Landon hesitantly, suddenly feeling like she might be in the wrong. Amelia thought, ¡®I¡¯m a liability now¨Cdangerous, even. He should be keeping his distance, especially when he has barely survived and is recovering¡® She sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this. I think someone¡¯s trying to stop me from meeting William. It could be connected to my mother¡¯s death. Or maybe it¡¯s about the tiara. Whatever it is, I¡¯m in serious danger. I don¡¯t want to drag you into it.¡± Amelia¡¯s gaze softened as she looked at Landon. Just days ago, they¡¯d been bickering like children, but now, Amelia felt reluctant to leave. She nced around the room, her heart aching with attachment. In this life, both the Edwards family and the Foster family were like prisons. Only here had Amelia found warmth and felt like home. When she watched Zachary die in front of her at the hospital today, this was the ce that came to her mind. And Landon was the first person Amelia thought of. She knew it was just a partnership, but somehow, she¡¯de to depend on him. Even so, it was time to go. ¡°Amelia, do you think I¡¯m afraid of danger?¡± Landon¡¯s voice was low and restrained, his teeth clenched as if holding back his anger, He thought, ¡®When Jonas took Amelia away, she would poison herself rather than fight back. But now, just because she¡¯s in danger, she wants to leave me? Not a chance.¡¯ ¡°Landon, you have so many responsibilities already. I really don¡¯t want to burden you,¡± Amelia sighed, her expression a mixture of sorrow and helplessness. Landon looked into her eyes and softened his tone. ¡°So, you¡¯re worried about me?¡± Amelia nodded, and her gaze fell to the floor. The extent of the danger she faced was uncertain, but she couldn¡¯t back down. Amelia had to uncover the truth about Debra¡¯s death and bring the murderer to justice¨Cwhether it was Walter, Melissa, or the one who pulled the trigger on Zachary. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Landon suddenly smiled, taking Amelia¡¯s uninjured hand and gently stroking it. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°This is different¨Cthey dare to kill this time.¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll deal with it head¨Con,¡± Landon interrupted, his voice steady. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear?¡± He thought, ¡°Anyone daring to threaten Amelia will have to answer to me and my gun.¡® Amelia stood frozen, her eyes filling with tears. ¡°Landon, thank you for still protecting me.¡± Landon rolled his eyes in exasperation and thought, ¡®Seriously? Isn¡¯t it my duty to protect my wife?¡® Back in her room, Amelia copsed onto her bed, tossing and turning as she tried to figure out who was stopping her from meeting William. Her phone buzzed¨Cit was Patrick. ¡°Are you okay? Were you hurt? Did Zachary¡¯s case implicate you in any way?¡± The string of sincere¨Csounding questions gave her a headache. Amelia thought, ¡®This guy¡­could he not bother me at a time like this?¡® ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m home already,¡± she replied curtly. ¡°Amelia, no matter what happens, the Kingsley family is your support,¡± Patrick said earnestly, as though there were genuine feetings behind his words. But his next line immediately killed the mood. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Even though Landon¡¯s unwell, I can take his ce and do anything for you. Arnelia thought, ¡®Why did he say this to me? He¡¯s clearly up to no good! ¡°Thanks, Patrick, but that won¡¯t be necessary. I can handle my own affairs.¡± Amelia ended the call without hesitation. 86% As she massaged her temples, preparing for sleep, she heard a familiar scoff. ¡°Smart move¨Cnot falling for that creep¡¯s tricks.¡± Amelia turned her head and, sure enough, saw Landon wheeling himself into her room. His face was nk, carefully neutral, as if to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t know anything. And no, I¡¯m definitely not mad.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help bursting outughing. She thought, ¡®Oh, go on. Keep pretending. Your little secret thoughts are already an open book.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Landon asked, feigning ignorance. Inside, though, he felt a flicker of pride. He thought, ¡®She seems to like my praise. Maybe I should try that more often.¡® ¡°Nothing,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head as she got up to help him with his evening routine. ¡°Go to bed,¡± Landon said abruptly. ¡°I can handle it myself.¡± Amelia hesitated before lying back down. ¡°Alright, but call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Landon muttered, clearly displeased. He wasn¡¯tpletely paralyzed, after all. The night Amelia stormed off to Pinecrest, he¡¯d managed just fine on his own. Amelia was lost in her thoughts about William and didn¡¯t notice Landon¡¯s expression. It wasn¡¯t until Landon finished washing up and appeared beside Amelia¡¯s bed in his pajamas that Amelia ex¡­..ed in surprise, ¡°You put on your pants all by yourself?¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m perfectly capable.¡± Landon¡¯s expression was proud, as if being self¨Csufficient at twenty¨Cseven was some kind of extraordinary achievement. Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh. She yed along and praised him. ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± Landon looked satisfied as he handed her a heavy pillow. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± she asked. Landon replied, ¡°Avender pillow. It¡¯s supposed to help you sleep.¡± Amelia took it, bringing it up to her nose. A faint, soothing scent ofvender wafted from it. ¡°Where¡¯d you get this?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°My father got it,¡± Landon replied, his eyes darkening slightly. Amelia noticed the subtle change and pressed further. ¡°Is there a story behind this pillow?¡± Landon hesitated before answering. ¡°I have an older sister. She¡¯s timid and prone to nightmares, so my father sought out avender pillow to help her sleep better.¡± ¡°You have a sister?¡± Amelia¡¯s shock was palpable. She had never heard of or seen Landon¡¯s sister all this time. ¡°She was taken away when she was eight,¡± Landon said, his expression turning heavy. ¡°What?¡± Amelia gasped, her heart clenching. Amelia thought, ¡®That must have been twenty years ago. Did that mean¡­his sister had never been found?¡® She dared not ask further, fearing she¡¯d upset Landon. ¡°They were after me,¡± Landon continued quietly. ¡°But that day, my sister and I had swapped clothes. Despite everything my family did, we couldn¡¯t find her. To this day, we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s alive or dead.¡± A deep sadness flickered in his eyes, and bitterness lingered in his tone. He thought, ¡®If it hadn¡¯t been for me, my sister wouldn¡¯t have been taken.¡¯ ¡°You were only six. It wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± Amelia said, her voice gentle as she sped his hand. ¡°And maybe she¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m breathing, I won¡¯t stop looking for her.¡± Landon took a deep breath, visibly pulling himself together. ¡°Get some rest. And don¡¯t let my mother see that pillow.¡± Amelia hugged thevender pillow, its weight suddenly feeling heavier. It wasn¡¯t just a pillow¨Cit was the embodiment of the Kingsley family¡¯s deepest grief. Landon had still brought it to her. Amelia thought, ¡®Landon, do I really deserve this? I¡¯m just your partner¡­nothing more F00% +38 Meanwhile, Landon had already maneuvered his wheelchair to the bed, using his arms to lift himself onto it with practiced strength. He never asked for help. Even with his disability, he carried himself with the pride of someone destined for greatness. ¡°What was her name?¡± Amelia asked, trying to steady her trembling heart. ¡°Ka, a graceful name,¡± Landon said, his voice soft. Amelia silentlymitted the name to memory. If she survived this ordeal, she would help him find Ka, too. Ex-WIfe 98 No Ads Chapter 98 80% Maybe it was thevender pillow, but Amelia had the best sleep she¡¯d had in a while. When she got up the next morning, Landon was already awake. He was impably dressed in a tailored suit, startling her. Amelia asked, ¡°Why are you dressed like that?¡± Because of his long¨Cterm confinement to bed and wheelchair, Landon usually wore casual clothes forfort. In all the time Amelia had been married to him, she had never seen him in a suit¨Cnot even when he went to Sapphire Estate to pick her up. He had just thrown on a coat over his loungewear. But now, standing there in his sharp suit, Landon not only looked dashing but also exuded the confidence and vitality of someone basking in their moment of triumph. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. I can¡¯t keep lounging around in pajamas,¡± Landon said as he reached for his cologne and gave himself a couple of spritzes. ¡°Fair enough,¡± Amelia said with a thumbs¨Cup, catching the light, refreshing scent in the air. For the first time, she found herself not minding a man wearing cologne. She thought, ¡®Life is too short¨Cone should indulge in little joys like this.¡¯ After washing up, Amelia checked the time and hesitated. ¡°Landon, should I head to the office today? Or stay home and wait?¡± ¡°Wait for what?¡± he asked, ncing at her. ¡°Zachary¡¯s case isn¡¯t resolved yet¡­¡± ¡°And what does that have to do with you?¡± Amelia blinked, momentarily speechless. She thought, ¡®Well, technically, it has nothing to do with me, but the police have opened a case, and I¡¯m a key eyewitness.¡¯ ¡°Go to the office,¡± Landon said, his brow faintly furrowing. He thought, ¡®Does she still not trust herself enough? Is that my failure as her partner?¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say,¡± Amelia replied. She quickly gathered her things and headed out. Work would keep her mind upied. As for Pam, having lost her eldest son, she would undoubtedly raise hell at the police station every day until the killer was found. Amelia just needed to wait for the storm to pass. At the office, Amelia spotted Henry and immediately remembered the bet was due today. ¡°Amelia, I heard you got yourself caught up in a murder?¡± Henry sneered, his chubby face radiating malice. ¡°Careful with your words,¡± Amelia said coldly, her face hardening. ¡°I was just a witness at the scene.¡± Even as she spoke, her mind was racing, mentally reviewing every major and minor event in thepany over the past month. She thought, ¡®I have paid extra attention to the finance department¡¯s performance. This month, thepany is in the ck. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡® ¡°Still, getting tied up in something like this is bad luck,¡± Henry remarked, brushing it off. ¡°Anyway, today¡¯s the deadline for our bet. I¡¯m here to see your results.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Amelia calmly instructed her secretary to summon the department heads. It was time to witness a miracle. Seeing her confidence and the way she rallied the executives, Henry couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He thought, ¡®Could she really have pulled it off? Impossible. We have meticulously set everything up to ensure her failure. ¡°Pay close attention,¡± Amelia said to Henry as she signaled the departments to begin their reports. One by one, they delivered their updates, each smooth and trouble¨Cfree. The chaos that had engulfed thepany after Landon¡¯s ident hadpletely subsided under Amelia¡¯s leadership. Now, the was running as seamlessly as it had had when Landon had been in charge. 1/3 740970 Henry¡¯s smug grin slowly faded as he listened, his expression growing darker with each passing moment. ¡°Amelia, how did you manage this?¡± he finally blurted, his disbelief evident. ¡°I¡¯m just that good,¡± Amelia replied with a triumphant smile, her confidence shining through. She thought, ¡®See? Leaving the Edwards family and Zachary behind has done me a world of good.¡® ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky,¡± Henry snapped, his face darkening. He turned to the finance director and demanded, ¡°What are the final numbers?¡± ¡°Based on the monthly reports from all departments, thepany made a profit of 25 million dors this month,¡± the finance director announced, handing copies of the report to both Amelia and Henry. Amelia was satisfied, though she felt a pang of guilt. She thought, ¡®Is that all? If I had just asked Landon for funding from the start, this month¡¯s profits wouldn¡¯t even have been able to cover the staff¡¯s sry.¡® ¡°You lost,¡± Amelia said with a light tap of her fingers on the table, ready to dere the bet over. ¡°Wait a second,¡± Henry chuckled darkly, and then pointed at David Wells from the engineering department. ¡°You, report.¡± David, a balding man in his fifties, trembled as he picked up the file in his hands. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, we¡¯ve ha ajor issue with the ind project.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Amelia¡¯s face darkened, and she sat up straight. David continued, ¡°Our project on the ind went wrong, causing a 100¨Cmillion¨Cdor loss.¡± The room went silent as everyone¡¯s face turned pale, and they immediately began reprimanding David. Someone said, ¡°How could you let this happen? The ind project without any issues until now.¡± was s personally negotiated by Mr. Kingsley, It¡¯s been running for over six months Someone questioned, ¡°How did the bridge copse? Have you investigated the cause?¡± The departments were furious. David, utterly ashamed, could barely lift his head. ¡°It was an ident. There¡¯s nothing I could have done. I¡¯ve been doing everything I can to minimize the loss.¡± Amelia¡¯s fists tightened. Anger and panic surged inside her. She had prepared for everything, but she never imagined the problem woulde from the engineering department. She thought, ¡®What now? Am I really going to hand over the management rights and lose Gloria¡¯s shares?¡® ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve lost,¡± Henry sighed deeply, leaning back in his chair with a smug grin. Amelia clenched her teeth in frustration and racked her brain for a solution. But with so little experience, she couldn¡¯t figure out how to pull together 100 million dors to cover the loss. She thought, ¡®What could I do?¡® Just as Amelia began to break into a sweat, Aaron rushed in. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯ve just received news that the sales in the Southwest market have surged this month,ting a profit of 70 million dors.¡± An overseas procurement report appeared on the screen. With thepany¡¯s regr profits, not only could they cover the engineering department¡¯s loss, but there would also be a surplus. Everyone let out a collective sigh of relief, and Amelia felt as if she had narrowly escaped disaster. She said, ¡°Henry, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Henry¡¯s face became pale. He mmed his fist hard on the conference table. The loud noise startled everyone, and Brooke quickly stepped between Amelia and Henry, just in case he lost control. ¡°A bet¡¯s a bet. You should leave the ,
she was no longer afraid. ¡°Amelia, do you think it¡¯s over now?¡± Henry suddenlyughed, sending a chill through the room. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve done a good job managing thepany. You¡¯ve turned a profit. But you shouldn¡¯t have embezzled funds. Henry pulled out a document showing proof of Arnelia¡¯s unauthorized fund transfer, 08:26 Tue, 10 Jun 86% He added, ¡°Abusing your power for personal gain¨C100 million dors¨Cjust like that. Amelia, are you nning to take over the Kingsley family while Landon¡¯s in aa?¡± Everyone turned to look at Amelia. Though no one spoke, their eyes were full of suspicion. They thought, ¡®100 million dors embezzled? That¡¯s audacious. Rumors have circted that Amelia has married theatose Mr. Kingsley for money, but Gloria has always been supportive of her. Mr. Kingsley¡¯s loyal aide, Aaron, has always been by her side. ¡®We have all believed that Mr. Kingsley has married a good wife. Have we all been deceived?¡® ¡°This was authorized by Landon,¡± Amelia replied, standing tall, her back straight, fearless, and unfazed. ¡°Landon authorized it?¡± Henryughed derisively. ¡°Stop joking. How could he, in his current state, speak to you? How could he sign off on anything?¡± Henry¡¯sughter echoed. The others exchanged uneasy nces and thought, ¡®Yes, it¡¯s true¨CMr. Kingsley couldn¡¯t speak or move, so how could he possibly approve the transaction?! Ex-WIfe 99 No Ads Chapter 99 86% +38 ¡°Amelia, stop struggling. Hand over thepany seal,¡± Henry said. ¡°And by the way, Gloria¡¯s shares should be transferred to me as well.¡± The executives were in a panic. They thought, ¡®Henry is hopeless. How could we possibly hand over the management of thepany to him? But has Mrs. Kingsley really embezzled funds?¡® ¡°I told you, that money was authorized by Landon,¡± Amelia said, her face tense, her brows furrowed in frustration. She could leave thepany, but she would never give Henry control or Gloria¡¯s shares. She thought, ¡®Since Landon could talk and move now, maybe it¡¯s time to bring him in.¡® Amelia weighed the risks and didn¡¯t take immediate action. She thought, ¡®Should I prioritize protecting thepany, or for the sake of Landon¡¯s safety, keep him hidden for now?¡® ¡°Amelia, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say. Unless Landon wakes up and confirms he authorized the transfer, it means nothing.¡± Henry¡¯s smirk widened, and his double chin wobbled as heughed¨Ca truly smug sight. ¡°Would you give up if Landon actually approved what I did?¡± Amelia asked. Henry froze, his smile faltering. He eyed Amelia suspiciously and thought, ¡®Could Landon have woken up. O way. ¡®If Landon had really regained consciousness, he would have been here by now, taking control of thepany. There is no way he¡¯d leave management in Amelia¡¯s hands. She is trying to trick me.¡® After a moment of realization, Henry¡¯s grin returned even wider. ¡°Alright. Prove it to us.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Amelia gritted her teeth and reached for her phone. Sh hispany, after all. He needed to take responsibility. might get scolded, but Landon was the only one who could resolve this situation. It was ¡°Fine? What do you mean by fine?¡± Henry¡¯s smile disappeared again, his eyes locked on Amelia¡¯s hand. He thought, ¡®Who is she calling? Landon? Has he really woken up? Could he really speak now?¡® Henry¡¯s heart raced. He thought, ¡®Damn it, I have eyes on Landon the whole time¨Che has been in aa. How could he have suddenly woken up? I can¡¯t let Landon show up now.¡® ¡°Amelia, wait a second.¡± Henry¡¯s tone changed suddenly, shifting from aggressive to more conciliatory. Amelia had already started dialing but paused when she heard him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Although you¡¯ve embezzled funds, you¡¯ve still contributed to the Kingsley family,¡± Henry praised her while sending a message to Patrick under the table: [Landon¡¯s awake. Finish him off immediately.] Henry continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want things to get ugly between us. Why don¡¯t you just admit your mistake in front of everyone, and I¡¯ll let you go?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake,¡± Amelia sneered. If she admitted it was her fault, it would be an acknowledgment of embezzlement. She wasn¡¯t stupid. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have no choice but to call the police.¡± Henry threatened. He needed to stall for time and give Patrick a chance to deal with Landon. He thought, ¡®Landon might have woken up, but his situation is far from good. ¡®If things were fine, Landon would have been the one toe and settle the bet today. We still have a chance. As long as Landon is out of the picture, Gloria and Amelia will be left alone and helpless. What could they do then?¡® ¡°You¡¯re stalling for time, aren¡¯t you?¡± Amelia realized what Henry was doing and quickly dialed Landon¡¯s number. ¡°Landon, be careful. Henry is trying to do something to you.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Landon¡¯s familiar voice echoed from outside the meeting room¨Cdeep, authoritative. Everyone in the room was shocked. ¡°Mr. Kingsley?¡± The meeting room door slowly creaked open, and Landon appeared in a wheelchair. Behind him were Wesley and two rows of well¨Ctrained bodyguards. Landon¡¯s face was cold and grim, exuding a murderous aura that seemed to drop the temperature in the room. 86 ¡°Landon, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Amelia smiled in relief, walking toward him with ease. At that moment, the room¡¯s upants were mere background, ar all Amelia could see was Landon. He was like a ray of light, cutting through her struggles. He was like the wind, scattering the clouds of doubt. ¡°Mr. Kingsley.¡± The executives stood up in unison, visibly relieved, and greeted him with respect. ¡°Honey, is someone using you of embezzling funds?¡± Landon, sitting in his wheelchair, asked with a cold, authoritative gaze thatmanded resp without a word of anger. ¡°It¡¯s Henry,¡± Amelia replied in a sweet voice, reporting the usation. At the sound of Landon calling her ¡°honey¡°, Amelia¡¯s face flushed with a rosy hu Just moments ago, Amelia had been a powerful andmanding CEO, but now, standing beside Landon, she was a shy and gentle woman. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. They thought, ¡®Mr. and Mrs. Kingsley seem to have a great rtionship. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Henry was stunned to see Landon appear at thepany so suddenly. He thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t Landon just wake up? Shouldn¡¯t he be resting at home? But he doesn¡¯t look like someone who has just woken up after four months being in aa. He seems to have fully recovered. Yet I¡¯ve heard nothing about it. Damn.¡® ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Uncle Henry. Did you turn into a stutterer?¡± Landon¡¯s chilling gaze locked onto Henry. ¡°I¡¯m just shocked to see you.¡± Henry quickly tried to exin, but his insides were sinking, regretting not finishing things off at the hospital. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s all Amelia¡¯s fault for showing up unexpectedly and messing up my ns.¡® ¡°Shocked that I woke up?¡± Landon still stared at Henry. ¡°Keh failed to finish me off. Is that what disappoints you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Henry quickly backpedaled, trying to save face. ¡°Keh didn¡¯t mean to damage your car. Our whole family just wants you to be well.¡± Both Landon and Amelia let out a coldugh at the same time. When they heard each other¡¯sugh, they paused and exchanged looks. Amelia blinked innocently. Landon thought to her, ¡®You¡¯re copying me.¡± Amelia sighed inwardly and thought, ¡®Now, it isn¡¯t the time for yful mind games. We need to deal with the bad guys.¡® Landon smiled warmly at her, a softness in his expression that surprised everyone in the room. They thought, ¡®Just a moment ago, Mr. Kingsley has looked like he was ready to kill Henry, but now he¡¯s smiling at Mrs. Kingsley so affectionately. Is this the same ruthless, no¨Cnonsense Mr. Kingsley we all fear?¡® ¡°Amelia approved the 100 million dors, and I gave my consent,¡± Landon said, extending his fingers to tap the table lightly. ¡°Any objections?¡± The executives quickly shook their heads in unison. ¡°Landon, this is improper. Even though you are thergest shareholder of thepany, every penny of thepany is tied to the other shareholders. ¡°If you want to give her some pocket money, it shoulde from your personal ount, not by embezzlingpany funds,¡± Henry sneered, shifting the focus onto the other shareholders. ¡°The money was allocated for investing in Edwards Group, but because Sandra still holds shares and hasn¡¯t moved forward with the restructuring, the funds were frozen,¡± Landon¡¯s stern gaze swept over the shareholders. ¡°Do any of you have a problem with this?¡± The shareholders quickly replied, ¡°Since it¡¯s for the benefit of thepany, we have no objection.¡°. They wouldn¡¯t dare protest if Landon decided to take one billion dors, let alone 10 million dors. After all, their shares had been given to them by Landon¡¯s father as a favor for sticking with thepany from the very beginning. Though their stakes were small, the dividends each quarter were enough to livefortably. Henry was seething with frustration at them. He awkwardly said, ¡°Amelia, you really should¡¯ve rified earlier that it was an investment. You had me misunderstanding everything ¡°Well then, I think you owe her an apology,¡± Landon chimed in. Ex-WIfe 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Henry¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He thought, ¡®How could I, as an elder, apologize to a junior? Especially not in front of so many people, Isn¡¯t that the same as dragging my reputation through the mud?¡® ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Landon raised an eyebrow coldly, head slightly to Amelia. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± o powerful presence sending a chill down Henry¡¯s spine. Gritting his teeth, Flenry bowed his ¡°Landon is almost fully recovered now. From now on, thepany will be managed by the two of us, so you don¡¯t need to worry anymore,¡± Amelia said. Too ashamed to stay, Henry turned and stormed out. The shareholders and executives, seeing Landon had Many people said, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, we¡¯ve missed you returned, smiled warmly, ¡°Congrattions on your recovery, Mr. Kingsley.¡± your time away.¡± Their heartfelt enthusiasm filled Landon with appreciation. He quietly took Amelia¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°You won the bet. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia replied, her eyes lighting up with a smile. Winning her very first bet felt incredibly satisfying. It seemed like she was falling in love with the role of a powerful CEO. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s talkter,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia stood and addressed the room, ¡°Guys, Landon¡¯s recovery is still ongoing. Let¡¯s wrap up today¡¯s meeting here.¡± Someone replied, ¡°Of course. Mr. Kingsley, please rest well.¡± Many people echoed, ¡°Wishing Mr. Kingsley a full recovery soon.¡± Amelia wheeled Landon back to the CEO¡¯s office, where the secretaries couldn¡¯t help but offer their well¨Cwishes. Once the office door was closed, she quickly called out, ¡°Dr. Harrington, please take a look at him.¡± ¡°Amelia, there¡¯s no need,¡± Wesleyughed. ¡°Landon¡¯s doing just fine. Today, I finally got to see you in action. You¡¯re truly a woman of great capability.¡± Amelia blushed awkwardly, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not that impressive. It¡¯s all thanks to Landon¡¯s support behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Everyone says you¡¯re decisive and exceptionally capable,¡± Wesley teased. Amelia nced at Landon and thought, ¡®Am I really that capable?¡® ¡°You¡¯re very impressive.¡± Landon nodded. ¡°But you need to change how you address me.¡± ¡°How?¡± Amelia was puzzled. Landon continued, ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my full name in public anymore. From now on, , you¡¯ll call me honey.¡± Wesley burst outughing. ¡°Exactly. Amelia, you¡¯d better pay attention.¡± Amelia froze, a shy blush spreading across her face. ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you honey,¡± Landon teased. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me that,¡± Amelia replied, frowning slightly. She didn¡¯t force him to do anything. Besides, Landon hadn¡¯t exactly gotten her permission to call her that in front of everyone. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who started it?¡± Landon smirked. ¡°Grandma always hears you calling me so sweetly when she visits.¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned bright red. She stammered, ¡°That was¡­because I had no other choice.¡± ¡°Well, the situation isn¡¯t much better now,¡± Landon continued. ¡°My legs still aren¡¯t fully recovered, and they won¡¯t let this slide.¡± 08:26 Wed 11 Jun #DOR Chapter 100 Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯ll need to continue to work at thepany,¡± Landon said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?¡± Amelia sighed, clearly unh involved?¡® She thought, ¡®It¡¯s hispany¨Che can manage it just fine on his own. Why do I need to get ¡°You know, I get tired easily and need more rest,¡± Landon added, coughing lightly for emphasis. Wesley chuckled, ¡°Amelia, when Landon¡¯s fully ¡°¡­¡± Amelia was at a loss for words. She thought, ¡®I¡¯m ¡°Mr. Kingsley, the rest area is ready,¡± Aaron said. it¡¯ll be up to you.¡± a miracle worker¨Cwhy is all this pressure being ced on me?¡® ¡°Honey, continue working,¡± Landon waved, heading to rest. ¡°Amelia, you can do this. We¡¯re all rooting for you,¡± Wesley said as he left. Speechless, Amelia looked at the pile of work on her desk and felt a headacheing on. With a deep sigh, she resigned herself to getting started. Meanwhile, Landon wasfortably lying in the CEO¡¯s office¡¯s have Mrs. Kingsley work like this?¡± rest area, scrolling through his phone. Aaron murmured, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, is it really okay to ¡°For two million dors a day¨Cwho wouldn¡¯t like this kind of work?¡± Landon replied tly. ¡°Good point,¡± Aaron said and thought to himself, ¡®Give me two million dors a day, and my whole family is at your service.¡¯ ¡°Have they caught the person who killed Zachary?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Not yet. But the Foster family has already taken Zachary¡¯s body back. The police have started investigating based on the type of gun used by the killer.¡± ¡°We need them to move faster. William can¡¯t die.¡± Landon narrowed his eyes. He thought, ¡®What does William know that is worth Zachary being silenced?¡® ¡°Mr. Kingsley, as you instructed, four more bodyguards have been assigned to protect Mrs. Kingsley in secret. However, Pam¡¯s emotions are unstable, and she might cause trouble again.¡± ¡°Tell Matthew to control Pam. If he can¡¯t even handle this, then he has no business running the Foster family,¡± Landon snorted coldly. Aaron nodded in understanding and immediately sent a message to Matthew. Landon unlocked his phone and started his work¨Cinforming the family businesses and major clients that he was back at thepany and doing some rtionship management through words. Amelia was too young, with little experience and work knowledge. Under his guidance, thepany hadn¡¯t suffered losses, but the profits were too small, and that wasn¡¯t a long¨Cterm solution. Right now, there were countless undercurrents, waiting to take over Kingsley Group¡¯s clients. Landon had to take action. And Patrick, that freak, was a threat that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Landon¡¯s concerns proved to be right. At that moment, Patrick had parked his car not far from Kingsley Vi, gritting his teeth as he stared at the vi in front of him. After receiving a call from Henry, Patrick rushed over immediately, hoping to kill Landon while he was still recovering. But Landon wasn¡¯t home. He had gone to thepany early, keeping it a secret from everyone. Patrick, frustrated, asked Henry on the phone, ¡°Dad, is he really up and talking?¡± ¡°He¡¯s energetic. Except for his legs, he¡¯s just like before,¡± Henry said angrily. ¡°Patrick, we¡¯ve been fooled by him and Amelia.¡± ¡°Such a great scheme¡­¡± Patrick let out a cold, eerieugh that sent shivers down the spine. Henry snapped, ¡°It¡¯s all Amelia¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t taken Landon out of the hospital, we would have seeded by now.¡± ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the point of ming a woman? Our real opponent is Landon,¡± Patrick said. ¡°Are you still defending Amelia?¡± Henry eximed in surprise. ¡°Let me tell you, Amelia is sharp. The tricks you used on her? She probably saw right through them.¡± Patrick thought, ¡®Tricks? Not entirely. Amelia has sessfully awakened my desire to conquer.¡® ¡°Dad, no one is allowed to hurt Amelia without my permission. As for Landon, he must die.¡± Patrick gripped the steering wheel tightly, so furious that he could almost drive into the vi. But Landon wasn¡¯t home. What was the point of crashing into the house? ¡°Of course. If he doesn¡¯t die, we¡¯ll all have to live under his thumb. This needs careful nning. Come back and discuss it.¡± ¡°No need to discuss, I have a n.¡± Patrick gave a sinister smile, turned the steering wheel, and headed to Kingsley Group. If he couldn¡¯t handle things in the shadows, he¡¯d bring them into the open. AD No Ad Ex-WIfe 101 Chapter 101 At Kingsley Group, Amelia was working so hard that her neck ached. The three days she spent in Pinecrest had piled up a mountain of work for her. She finally understood why CEOs were always so busy. The rich, powerful CEO in novels, who only cared about love, drama, and intrigue with the female leads and supporting characters, didn¡¯t actually exist. ¡°Ms. Edwards, here¡¯s a document from the Engineering Department. Please review it,¡± the secretary said, handing her another thick file. Amelia rubbed her temples, deciding it was time to get Landon involved in some work. The losses ofst month were due to the Engineering Department, and she suspected Henry¡¯s people were behind it. ¡°Landon, take a look at this,¡± Amelia said, walking into his office, only to freeze when she saw him adjusting his zipper. She quickly backed out of the room. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. You can continue.¡± An awkward silence continued for a few seconds before Landon¡¯s voice broke it. ¡°Come in.¡± Amelia furrowed her brows and thought, ¡®Is he already done?¡® Landon said, ¡°Honey, do you want me to tell you toe in over thepany inte?¡± ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Amelia replied quickly, hurrying inside. She feared she might just do that. Landonzily leaned against the headboard, an amused glint in his eyes. ¡°So, what did you want me to continue doing?¡± Amelia¡¯s ears flushed red, too embarrassed to say she meant for Landon to continue what he was doing before. ¡°Nothing.¡± Amelia turned her face away, pretending like she didn¡¯t know what he was referring to. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that desperate?¡± Landon suddenly grabbed her hand, a yful glint in his eyes. Amelia shivered. She knew that men had sexual desire, and when they didn¡¯t have a partner, they¡¯d take care of things themselves. She understood that. But she never expected Landon to want her to help him out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take care of it yourself?¡± Amelia said, nervously stuttering. ¡°Take care of what?¡± Landon narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡®She really thought I was masturbating.¡¯ Landon had juste back from the bathroom and was lying on the bed adjusting his pants. His lower half wasn¡¯t fully functional yet, so it was easier to lie down while adjusting. ¡°Maybe we can just forget about that? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mock you.¡± Amelia tried to pull her hand away. But the harder she tried, the tighter Landon held on. Finally, Amelia gave up and muttered under her breath, ¡°You¡¯re not fully recovered, are you? And yet you still have so much strength.¡± ¡°There¡¯s strength in other ces, too. Want to try?¡± Landon watched as her face turned a deep shade of red, clearly enjoying himself. He thought, ¡®She¡¯s so easy to tease. How did she even date Zachary?¡® ¡°Landon, are you shameless?¡± Amelia was both embarrassed and annoyed. She wanted to escape immediately, but her hand was still caught. She could only sit on the edge of the bed, looking down, feeling awkward all over. ¡°It¡¯s improper to put on my pants? So I¡¯d be proper only if I was naked?¡± Landon smiled as he looked at her, clearly enjoying teasing her. ¡°Honey, is that what you want? To see me like that?¡± ¡°Enough. Just look at the file.¡± Amelia pped the Engineering Department¡¯s file onto his face. ¡°I was just adjusting my pants,¡± Landon exined, finally letting her go, and he started looking through the file. Realizing she had misunderstood Landon, Amelia felt a wave of embarrassment sweep over her. She had thought Landon was teasing her, but in reality, she made a mistake. Sighing quietly, Amelia thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯m such a pure person, so why does my mind always wander when Landon¡¯s around?¡® After reading the file, Landon said, ¡°The project looks fine. What do you think?¡± em, Amelia said. ¡°I suspect that David or someone on his team is a mole hired by Henry. They should be ¡°Okay.¡± Landon nodded, looking at her with approval. ¡°You go ahead and take care of it.¡± Amelia hesitated. ¡°But this is yourpany, and you¡¯re awake now. Firing an entire team is a big deal¨Cit¡¯s something you should handle. ¡°My body¡¯s still weak, so you, my dear, will take care of it. No problem.¡± Landon replied. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but twitch her eye. She said seriously, ¡°I never knew you could be so shameless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because people don¡¯t understand me.¡± Landon gazed deeply at Amelia. His mind stirred. Unknowingly, Amelia had be his exception. Landon was more than willing to show his true self to her. But the problem was that Amelia was determined to leave him. ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± Just then, Amelia heard Aaron¡¯s hesitant voice from outside. Her heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively tensed. ¡°Patrick¡¯s here again.¡± ¡°Ignore him.¡± Landon¡¯s expression shifted, his face now cold and unapproachable. ¡°But Aaron can¡¯t stop him¡­¡± Before Amelia could finish, arge hand suddenly wrapped around her waist, pulling her toward him. The next thing she knew, she was lying on top of Landon, his lips sealing hers. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Patrick¡¯s voice cut off abruptly as he watched the two of them kissing. A wave of fury surged inside him. He thought, ¡®So it¡¯s true¨CLandon has recovered well. And here he is, in broad daylight, in his office, getting intimate with his wife. Their affection is too obvious. We¡¯d all been deceived. ¡®All the talk about Landon being immobile and Amelia marrying a vegetable¨Cit has all been a smokescreen. From the moment Amelia took Landon out of the hospital, everything has been nned.¡¯ ¡°Did Patricke?¡± Only then did Landon pull away from the kiss, smiling and looking toward the door. Amelia¡¯s heart raced, her face flushed bright red. She tried to move off Landon, but his grip around her waist was too tight. Amelia could only stay where she was, pressed against him. Landon¡¯s body was so warm, and hers felt the same. Even through their clothes, Amelia could feel the heat between them. She thought, ¡®The novels are right¨Cthere really is such a thing as burning passion between a man and a woman. It¡¯s making my heart race, my body weak. Damn, how could I feel this way about him? We¡¯re just a business partnership.¡® ¡°Is there something you need, Patrick?¡± Landon asked, his voice cool. ¡°Heard you¡¯re better, so I came to check on you.¡± Patrick quickly put on a smile, his eyes now calm, as if the rage moments ago had never happened. ¡°Alright, you wait. We¡¯ll be out shortly,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay.¡± Patrick stepped back, closing the door behind him. Amelia pushed at Landon¡¯s chest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s interested in you, and I don¡¯t like it.¡± Landon finally loosened his grip on her waist. He thought, ¡®Patrick enjoyed impressing women, always setting up situations to make himself look like a hero. He¡¯s obviously trying to get Amelia¡¯s attention. But Amelia is my woman, and no one else is allowed to covet her.¡® ¡°You didn¡¯t have to go that far,¡± Amelia said, quickly getting up and fixing her disheveled hair and clothes, trying to hide her nervousness. ¡°All men like to stake their im, you know?¡± Landon licked his lips, looking both confident and seductive. Amelia¡¯s heart raced again, her face growing even hotter. ¡°That¡¯s for someone you like. I¡¯m not¡­¡± COMO vyea ¡°You are.¡± Landon stared at her, his gaze intense. At that moment, he had made up his mind and thought, ¡®Since I have feelings for Amelia, why not pursue her and keep her by my side forever? She is the only woman I¡¯d ever felt this way about! ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Amelia gasped, her mouth hanging open, her mind buzzing. She thought, ¡®Landon likes me? This is impossible. Isn¡¯t he into men?¡® Amelia¡¯s lips, swollen from their kiss, looked even more inviting. Landon¡¯s gaze flickered, and he called out, ¡°Come here.¡± Ex-WIfe 102 Chapter 102 ¡°No.¡± Amelia quickly stepped back, ring at him warily. She looked as if facing a great threat She thought, ¡®Landon likes men. If he said he liked me, either he was confused, or he was just trying to deretve me it Zachary in my past life I can¡¯t fall for it again¡® ¡°Patrick¡¯s still outside. Hurry up ande out.¡± Amelia said quickly before rushing out. Landon frowned deeply and thought, ¡®She doesn¡¯t like me?¡® Patrick stood by the floor to ceiling window, smoking, filling the office with the strong smell of tobo. Ametia immediately o outside. ¡°All done?¡± Patrick turned around, seemingly amused as he studied Amelia. He thought, ¡®There is no trace of the usual portUPA DJEL WAR have. That earlier scene¡ªis it all a show for me? Landon is still as childish as ever! ¡°Patrick, have a seat. My husband will be out soon.¡± Ame deliberately referred to Landon as her husband. If she pretended to be stofer cons maybe Patrick wouldn¡¯t make any more moves on her. ¡°Alright.¡± Patrick exhaled a long stream of smoke, doing so with an elegant, carefree air. In the backlight, his tall frame seemed to toom shivers down Amelia¡¯s spine. ¡®I have to be careful around Patrick,¡® Amelia silently warned herself, even regretting not waiting for Landon toe out with her. When Landon finally opened the doof, she rushed over to help him with the wheelchair and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Honey, do you want coffee?¡± Landon looked up at her, his eyes catching the nervousness in hers, and smiled knowingly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia wheeled him toward the desk and went to make the coffee. As for Patrick, what he drank was none of her business. ¡°I have coffee, tog thanks.¡± Patrick called out to Amelia. Amelia rolled her eyes. ¡°Landon, I thought I¡¯d be waiting for a while. It turned out it didn¡¯t take long at all for you two to wrap up.¡± Patrick slowly walked toward Landon, resentment bubbling up inside him. Of their generation in the Kingsley family, only he and Landon took after John in his good looks, earning John¡¯s favoritism from their birth. Back then, Patrick had been John¡¯s precious little one. But then Landon had been born, and from an early age on, he had been a quick learner. Later, when Landon¡¯s father had started thepany, and it became more and more sessful, John¡¯s attention had shifted entirely to Landon. Despite being John¡¯s eldest grandson, Patrick had to live in Landon¡¯s shadow. ¡°You¡¯re not the man here.¡± Landon looked at Patrick¡¯s face, which was somewhat simr to his own, with disdain. The family knew that Patrick¡¯s proudest achievement was spending an entire night with a man,pletely breaking him down so that the man never dared show his face again. Patrickughed loudly, ¡°Landon, would you like to try my man? I can send him your way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as messed up as you, I only like women,¡± Landon snorted coldly. Amelia, holding the coffee at the door, froze. She thought, ¡®Landon only likes women? Is there no gic mutation after all?¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, the coffee¡¯s ready.¡± Aaron entered, holding another cup of coffee. Amelia furrowed her brows, a bit hesitant. She asked, ¡°Aaron, what¡¯s Landon¡¯s sexual orientation?¡± Aaron choked on his own spit. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, what are you thinking? Mr. Kingsley definitely likes women,¡± ¡°Has he never liked a man?¡± apter 102 As Mr. Kingsley¡¯s assistant, I can swear to God that Mr. Kingsley like woman,¡± ¡°Then I misunderstood,¡± Amelia murmured, a sense of inexplicable joy rising within her. She thought, ¡®He likes women, and he is still pure Aaron was stunned, his face dark with confusion. He thought, ¡®What? Mrs. Kingsley thought Mr. Kingsley likes men?¡® ¡°Give it to me.¡± Amelia awkwardly took the coffee from Aaron, then walked into the office to give it to Landon. Landon and Patrick were deep in conversation, the tension between them palpable. The air was thick with hostility, and the neatly stacked documents on the desk were now scattered in disarray. Amelia¡¯s heart clenched. She thought, ¡®Did they get into a fight? Is Landon hurt?¡® ¡°Honey, here¡¯s your coffee.¡± Amelia handed Landon the coffee she¡¯d prepared, her concerned gaze saying what she couldn¡¯t put into words. Landon caught the worry in her eyes and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patrick¡¯s not about to kill me in the office.¡± just 6 ¡°There¡¯s no need to fret,¡± Patrick chimed in, smoothly picking up the other cup of coffee. to check on Landon. We¡¯re cousins, after all, Very amicable.¡± Taking a sip, Patrick narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. ¡°Your coffee is excellent. Though it would¡¯ve been even better with a little milk. I quite like milk in my coffee.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remind Aaron to add some for you next time,¡± Amelia replied with a straight face, pretending to miss the innuendo. Patrick froze and thought, ¡®Wait¨Cit isn¡¯t her coffee? It¡¯s from Aaron, that annoying assistant?¡® Suddenly, the coffee in his hand felt impossible to swallow. Landon chuckled quietly and thought, ¡®Good job, darling.¡® Amelia rolled her eyes at him and thought, ¡®So childish. Do we really need to gang up on Patrick in such a petty way? And couldn¡¯t he stop calling me darling all the time?¡® ¡°It seems getting coffee made by you is a rare privilege,¡± Patrick said, recovering quickly with a charming smile. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re a lucky man. One illness, and you ended up with a beautiful wife.¡± Patrick¡¯s dramatic ir left Amelia speechless with reluctant admiration. This man was born to put on a show. ¡°She only needs to take care of me,¡± Landon said coolly. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling envious, Patrick, you should give up your wild ways and settle down.¡± ¡°I already have.¡± Patrick¡¯s gaze lingered on Amelia for a moment, his tone carrying a deeper meaning. ¡°I only like women now.¡± ¡°Well, that will certainly please your mother. At least one of her sons,finally turned out normal,¡± Amelia replied with a faint smile. Patrick thought, ¡®So she¡¯s had me pegged as abnormal this whole time? No wonder she¡¯s so indifferent helpful. Who on earth has been feeding her these lies?¡® to me, no matter how much I try to be friendly or Patrick felt a surge of frustration. If looks could kill, half the family would¡¯ve been wiped out by now¨Ceveryone who¡¯d gossiped about him behind his back. His notorious reputation wasn¡¯t doing him any favors. ¡°Patrick, we¡¯ve got work to do, so we won¡¯t keep you.¡± Landon¡¯s tone was polite but firm. ¡°Well then, see you at Grandmother¡¯s birthday party.¡± Patrick cast onest lingering look at Amelia before walking out, clearly reluctant to leave. The office door clicked shut, and the moment it did, Landon clutched his chest and started coughing violently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia was instantly rmed, fumbling for her phone with trembling hands. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Landon grabbed her hand to reassure her, but hisbored breathing and paleplexion told a different story. ¡°You don¡¯t look fine. Did he hurt you? Where are you injured? Let me see.¡± Amelia was on the verge of tears, her voice rising in panic. ¡°It was just a brief exchange. Really, I¡¯m fine, Landon said with a faint smile. Tears rolled down Amelia¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone in the office.¡± 08:27 Wed, 11 Jun W ¡°I did it on purpose,¡± Landon said. wiping softly, away her tears with a ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s worse off than I am.¡± smile, came today to test how much I¡¯ve recovered. 50, of course, I let him. ? Ex-WIfe 103 Chapter 103 The doctor said, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you¡¯ve fractured two ribs. You need to rest and avoid heavy exertion,¡± Patrick stared at the X¨Cray, his expression as dark as a storm cloud. He looked terrifying. He thought, ¡®That cripple, Landon, has actually managed to fracture two of my ribs with a single strike. And yet, no matter how much strength I put into my attacks, I haven¡¯t been able to hurt Landon at all. It¡¯s infuriating. ¡®Am I just destined always to be inferior to Landon? In business and martial arts¨CLandon outmatches me in every way. Why? Why am I always a step behind Landon?¡® Even after returning home, Patrick still couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°How did it go?¡± Henry asked, seeing the dark look on Patrick¡¯s face. ¡°His strength is back,¡± Patrick replied bitterly, his handsome face twisted in anger. ¡°What? Oh no. If he¡¯s fully recovered, we¡¯re finished,¡± Henry sighed heavily. ¡°He¡¯s been bedridden for months, and now he¡¯s bouncing back? We are doomed.¡± ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t have anything helpful to say, just keep quiet.¡± Patrick shot him a cold re, and Henry immediately shut his mouth, clearly intimidated by Patrick. ¡°Right,¡± Cynthia said, ring at Henry while handing Patrick a ss of water. ¡°We¡¯re all alive and well. We¡¯re not finished. Don¡¯t lose hope, Patrick. He¡¯s still not back on his feet, is he? There¡¯s plenty of opportunities yet.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give him the chance to get back on his feet.¡± Patrick¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk, his eyes glinting with deadly intent. In the Kingsley family, there was only room for one of them¨Chim or Landon. ¡°Patrick, our future depends on you,¡± Cynthia said. ¡°And your brother, I visited him in prison yesterday. He¡¯s lost so much weight.¡± It pained her to think of her youngest son in prison. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll take care of Landon. Once he¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll bring my brother home,¡± Patrick said with a smirk. Patrick had already made up his mind. He thought, ¡®Tomorrow is Grandmother¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯ll make sure to let Landon leavepletely defeated.¡® Back at thepany, Landon¡¯s return had boosted morale overnight. The stock price, which had been sluggish for months during his illness, skyrocketed the moment he showed up. ¡°Your influence is incredible,¡± Amelia admitted, genuinely impressed. She¡¯d managed to stabilize thepany during the month she took charge, but she hadn¡¯t been able to reverse the downturn. Landon, however, had barely shown his face, and the stock price immediately rebounded. It was a testament to his power in the business world. Suddenly, Amelia regretted not buying some Kingsley Group stock in advance. If she had, she¡¯d be making a fortune right now. The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it, her face scrunching up like a crumpled piece of paper. Landon noticed and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Admiration so intense it¡¯s twisting your features?¡± ¡°Not quite,¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°I just regret not buying your stock earlier.¡± Landon choked on his coffee, coughing violently. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Amelia immediately leaned over, patting his chest to help him breathe. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling unwell again, are you? Wesley¡¯s taking forever to 1/3 Chapter 103 Fifteen thousand dors, Ame said, her tone tinged with bitterness. She had always thought she and Sandra received the same monthly allowance. Sandra, however, spent hers on shopping sprees even iming some of her designer purchases were high¨Cend replicas. Amelia had been so protective of Sandra that she¡¯d even saved up her own money to buy Sandra real designer bags. It wasn¡¯t until that Amelia had found out Sandra had actually been receiving 70 thousand dors a month. ¡°Was it enough?¡± Landon asked, his grip tightening around her hand. The socialites in Norava¡¯s high society often had bags that cost tens of thousands of dors. ¡°It was fine. I never wanted much,¡± Amelia replied, pulling out her phone. ¡°Look, I even managed to save a little.¡± The amount¨Ca mere tens of thousands of dors¨Cwas nothing to Landon. ¡°What about the money I gave you?¡± he asked. ¡°Oh, the 100 million dors? I opened a separate ount for that, and my sry goes into another one.¡± ¡°Why bother with all the separate ounts? It¡¯s easier to manage if you keep everything in one.¡± ¡°Well, I was nning to return the 100 million dors to you.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Landon couldn¡¯t help butugh. He thought, ¡®Amelia doesn¡¯t care about money or status. The only thing she¡¯d ever truly want is Debra¡¯s keepsake. What a silly girl!¡® ¡°I¡¯m not silly,¡± Amelia muttered, embarrassed by his teasingugh as she lowered her gaze. ¡°I just thought it was your money.¡± ¡°And now?¡± ¡°Now? It¡¯s all mine.¡± Landon burst into heartyughter, the sound resonating through the office. The secretaries at the desk outside exchanged stunned nces. If they weren¡¯t collectively startled, they might¡¯ve suspected they were hearing things. They thought, ¡®Mrs. Kingsley isughing so loudly?¡® ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it,¡± Aaronmented casually, sipping his coffee. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley has that effect on him.¡± He leaned back with a knowing smile. ¡°Who knows? Maybe one day, we¡¯ll even see their baby running around the office.¡± Before Aaron could borate further, Wesley came rushing in, slightly out of breath. ¡°Aaron, what¡¯s going on with Landon? I was only away for a short time, and this happens? How have you been looking after him?¡± Aaron looked at him, perplexed. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡°. ¡°Amelia called and told me toe immediately¡­¡± Wesley trailed off as the sound of Landon¡¯s deep, heartyugh reached his ears. There was no way someone sounding that cheerful was in trouble. ¡°Go in and see for yourself,¡± Aaron suggested. Wesley hesitated, pointing nervously at the office door. ¡°What are they doing in there?¡± Aaron shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Beats me. I haven¡¯t gone in for a while.¡± Wesley hesitated even more. ¡°What if¡­I walk in on something I shouldn¡¯t?¡± If he stumbled upon something private, Landon would have a real go at him. Aaron chuckled lightly, ¡°If Mrs. Kingsley gets upset, you¡¯ll be in deeper trouble.¡± That was all Wesley needed to hear. He braced himself and knocked on the door. ¡°Landon? Amelia? I¡¯m here.¡± Amelia replied, ¡°Come in.¡± 08:37 Thu, 12 Jun ¡°Okay.¡± Letting out a sigh of relief, Wesley opened the door cautiously. Inside, he found Landon lounging in his wheelchair, looking remarkably rxed. A genuine smile softened his typically sharp features, and his hands rested lightly across his abdomen. Amelia, sitting beside him, was flushed pink, a mix of bashfulness and yful annoyance written all over her face. The sight hit Wesley like a ton of bricks ¡ªhe felt like he was drowning in their affection. ¡°Wesley, did you brine needles?¡± Amelia asked, her toneced with irritation. ¡°Huh?¡± Wesley was confused. ¡°He had a fight with Patrick today. You should give him a few extra needles to help him recover,¡± Amelia said. Wesley¡¯s face changed immediately, and he rushed forward, already reaching for Landon¡¯s shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before Landon could finish protesting, his shirt was torn open, revealing his chest, which was covered in dark bruises. ¡°Good heavens, look at this,¡± Amelia gasped, her hands flying to her mouth as concern shed across her face. Her heart twisted at the sight. Landon pressed his fingers to his temple, sighing, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Just a surface injury.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor,¡± Amelia snapped, her voice rising. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been coughing¨Cthis must be internal damage.¡± ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s really not a big deal,¡± Wesley said, his expression rxed after a quick examination. ¡°He¡¯s fine. No need to panic.¡± Amelia¡¯s suspicious eyes darted between the two men. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? I¡¯m not blind. Stop teaming up to lie to me.¡± Wesleyughed and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m serious. There¡¯s no major issue. Landon¡¯s strength is back¨Cnormal people can¡¯t hurt him now.¡± He handed Amelia a bottle of spray. ¡°Use this three times a day. He¡¯ll be fine in three days.¡± Amelia nced at the dark marks on Landon¡¯s chest, still unconvinced. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he get an X¨Cray, just to be sure?¡± AD Ex-WIfe 104 *Patrick¡¯s the one who needs an X¨Cray,¡± Wesley said with augh. ¡°Amelia, you probably don¡¯t know this, but Landon¡¯s been trained in Unstoppable Force. Normal people can¡¯t hurt him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia stared at him, dumbfounded. She thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t that just some made¨Cup thing from novels and TV dramas?¡® Landon exined calmly, his eyes glinting with amusement, ¡°Unstoppable Force is not as wondrous as as being invincible to des or bullets, but it does protect the body from impact. I¡¯ve been practicing it since I was a kid.¡± Landon clearly enjoyed Amelia¡¯s concern¨Cit proved she cared about him. ¡°God, you scared me.¡± Amelia finally exhaled, relief washing over her. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going,¡± Wesley announced, vanishing as quickly as he had arrived, as if staying a second longer would cost him dearly. Amelia turned her gaze back to Landon¡¯s chest, bruised and swollen. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± he said with a shake of his head. But an idea popped into his mind, and he thought, ¡®Technically, it doesn¡¯t hurt much, but soft tissue injuries can still sting.¡¯ Sure enough, Amelia, who had just started to rx, immediately tensed up again. Landon thought again, ¡®When I got hurt as a kid, my teacher¡¯s wife, Grace, would blow on it to make it better. Worked like a charm.¡® Amelia hesitated. She remembered how, as a child, she would always run to Melissa to blow on her bruises whenever she got hurt. It didn¡¯t actually heal anything, but it always made her feel better. She thought, ¡®Should I blow on Landon, too?¡® ¡°Honey,¡± Landon said softly, his voice low and gentle, ¡°time to apply the medicine.¡± He thought, ¡®It¡¯s already tender¨Cputting on medicine will definitely hurt.¡® Amelia grabbed the bottle of spray Wesley had left and knelt down beside him. Up close, the bruises looked even more rming and were pretty gruesome. Unable to hold back any longer, she leaned in and began blowing gently on Landon¡¯s chest. Warm puffs of air caressed his skin, and Landon¡¯s eyes fluttered shut in bliss. He looked utterly content, like a cat basking in the sun. Amelia blew earnestly for a while before looking up at him. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better now,¡± Landon replied, tilting his chin up just enough to hide the triumphant smirk threatening to spread across his face. ¡°You can go ahead and apply the medicine.¡± Still worried about causing him pain, Amelia carefully sprayed the medicine, her movements slow and deliberate. Once done, she got up and fetched a fresh shirt from the lounge. ¡°Do you need help changing?¡± ¡°No.¡± Landon paused briefly before beginning to peel off his torn shirt, leaving his upper bodypletely bare. His well¨Cdefined muscles and sharp lines were now fully on disy right in front of Amelia. Amelia¡¯s face turned crimson, and she instinctively wanted to look away. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Landon askedzily. ¡°It¡¯s not like seen it before.¡± you haven¡¯t Though flustered, Amelia had to admit he had a point. She thought, ¡®Fine. No harm in enjoying the view. I can¡¯t be intimidated. She turned back to watch Landon, feigning calm as he casually slipped into his new shirt. Out of the corner of his eye, Landon noticed her bold gaze and smirked to himself, satisfied. He thought, ¡®Amelia is clearly trying to act bold despite being shy¨Cit¡¯s so adorable.¡® Landon, catching her feignedposure, deliberately slowed his movements while putting on his shirt, dragging out the process for a full three minutes. Amelia, satisfied with her own show of confidence, decided to poke fun. ¡°You should hit the gym more often.¡± 1/3 Why? Landon¡¯s pride took a hit, and he jerked his head up to re at her. You¡¯ve been up for months. Your ¡®Unstoppable Force¡® has declined¨Cyou couldn¡¯t even fully withstand Patrick¡¯s punch,¡± she said with mock seriousness. Her gaze briefly flicked downward before returning to his face. ¡°And your abs¡­they¡¯re not exactly popping.¡± Landon blinked hard. His hand went straight to his stomach. He thought, ¡®I have abs¨Chow could she not see them? Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m sitting? That. had to be it. No, this wouldn¡¯t do. I need to stand up and set the record straight.¡® Landon smiled, ¡°Honey, give me a hand.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Just help me up.¡± Unsure what Landon was up to, Amelia obediently helped him to his feet. The next moment, Landon lifted his shirt, inhaled deeply, and flexed. The sequence of movements was as smooth¨Ca perfect disy. Now, Amelia would get a good look. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± Amelia asked, puzzled. ¡°No.¡± Landon shook his head. ¡°Then why are you holding your breath?¡± Landon froze for a second. His wless pose copsed instantly. Recovering quickly, he grabbed her hand and ced it on his abs. ¡°Eight¨Cpack. Count them.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± That was when it hit Amelia¨CLandon¡¯d gone through all this trouble just to prove his body hadn¡¯t gone soft. Suppressing augh, she tried to pull her hand back. ¡°Fine. I get it.¡± ¡°No brushing me off. Feel them properly,¡± Landon insisted, guiding her hand across his stomach. Every ridge of muscle was unmistakable under her palm, radiating warmth that seeped into her heart. Amelia¡¯s cheeks burned crimson. In a small voice, she admitted, ¡°I can feel them. You¡¯re in great shape.¡± Satisfied, Landon released her hand and tucked his shirt neatly into his waistband. Amelia shook her head and thought, ¡®Landon¡¯spetitive streak is ridiculous¨Cbut those abs are really something.¡® Landon looked at her flushed face and couldn¡¯t resist giving her a yful pinch. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the mall.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not done with work yet¡­¡± ¡°Tomorrow is Grandma¡¯s birthday. We¡¯re going together.¡± Amelia thought he was going to buy a gift, so she agreed. But to her surprise, Landon led her into a women¡¯s clothing store. ¡°Do you think Donna would wear anything here?¡± Amelia nced around, her eyesnding on a new item the sales assistant was holding. Amelia immediately liked it and wanted to buy it. It had been ages since she¡¯d gone shopping and even longer since she bought something for herself. Nowadays, Gloria handled most of her shopping and daily needs. To be honest, since herbeing born again, Amelia hadn¡¯t spent any of the Kingsley family¡¯s money¨Cexcept for that one time she bought the bed with her own card. ¡°Excuse me, can you bring the size S?¡± Landon asked. S was her size. Amelia looked at the elegant silver gown, her heart racing. ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Landon smiled as he looked at her, his eyes warm with affection. His gaze was so tender it nearly made the saleswoman swoon. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley is so good to you.¡± Amelia blushed, flustered, and took the dress to try on. 08:37 Thu, 12 Jun. She decided to embrace it. If Landon was willing to buy clothes for her, there was no reason not to ept them. Whatever he bought today, she¡¯d ept without hesitation. As she changed, Landon picked up a magazine and casually flipped through it, waiting patiently. Soon, Amelia came out of the fitting room. The deep¨CV, fishtail dress clung perfectly to her figure, and the silver¨Cand¨Cgold fabric shimmered elegantly in the light. She looked like a princess, stunning and ethereal. Landon waspletely mesmerized. It took him a few moments to find his voice, and when he finally spoke, he couldn¡¯t hide his admiration. ¡°Honey, you look so beautiful.¡± ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Amelia was so embarrassed by hispliment, her face turning bright red, like a ripe apple. The saleswomen giggled, covering their mouths. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley is absolutely right. You look like a princess in that dress.¡± Landon nodded in agreement, ready to ask them to wrap the dress up, but before he could, a familiar female voice called out. ¡°I¡¯ll take the new arrivals you just got in today. Please wrap them up for me.¡± AD Ex-WIfe 105 Chapter 105 ¡°Ms. Atkinson.¡± The sales assistant, Lisa, who had just been serving Amelia, immediately dashed out to greet the new guest. It was ine Atkinson. She was a beauty with a slightly fuller figure. But her haughty gaze revealed she wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. ¡°Your manager said the new arrivals are here today. Where are they?¡± ine strutted into the store with her head held high. When she saw the silver. fishtail dress Amelia was wearing, even she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. But her awe quickly gave way to envy. ine erupted. ¡°Lisa, what¡¯s going on? How could you let someone else try on my dress?¡± ¡°Ms. Atkinson, your reserved dress is right here.¡± Lisa quickly presented a knee¨Clength dress in a delicate shade of blush pink¨Ca color ine usually adored. But now, ine didn¡¯t care about her reserved dress. Amelia¡¯s silver dress outshone everything. ine thought, ¡®Tomorrow is Mrs. Donna Kingsley¡¯s birthday party, and with Landon attending, I must be the center of attention.¡® ¡°I want that one,¡± ine demanded, pointing imperiously at Amelia. Amelia, browsing handbags with her back to themotion, frowned slightly. She wondered, ¡®Where did this spoiled brate from?¡® ¡°Apologies, but that dress is one of a kind,¡± Lisa said diplomatically. ¡°How about you try on the one you reserved, Ms. Atkinson?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want that one. Tell her to take it off,¡± ine snapped, her tone brimming with arrogance. Lisa was at a loss. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to call your manager and have you fired on the spot?¡± ine sneered, her voice dripping with menace. Poor Lisa was caught between two high¨Cprofile customers and dared not say anything. ¡°Useless,¡± ine sneered scornfully. She raised her chin and marched straight toward Amelia. ¡°Hey, the dress you¡¯re wearing is mine. Take it off.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Amelia turned her head and looked at ine. Having been raised by Melissa as nothing more than a tool for arranged marriages, Amelia was no stranger to petty dramas like this. Following her principle of politeness before the confrontation, she smiled faintly, ¡®Apologies, but I¡¯ve already imed this dress.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay double for it. Take it off,¡± ine retorted. Amelia smirked inwardly as ine tried to throw money at the problem. Unmoved, she said, ¡°Ms. Atkinson, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t fit into a size S.¡± ine¡¯s expression froze momentarily before twisting in anger. ¡°What does it matter if it fits? I¡¯ll buy it just to let it sit in my closet.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not selling.¡± Amelia casually resumed browsing handbags. She thought, ¡®I¡¯ll never give up what I want to anyone anymore.¡® ¡°I had this reserved.¡± ine stepped before Amelia, clearly not nning to back down without a fight. Amelia was losing her patience when a calm voice interrupted, ¡°Ms. Atkinson.¡± ine finally noticed Landon, who was seated in the lounge area. ¡°Landon?¡± Her face lit up. She immediately reced her scowl with a sweet smile, hurrying to Landon. ¡°Thank goodness, Landon. You¡¯re finally recovered.¡± ¡°Not fully. I can only manage in a wheelchair for now,¡± Landon replied, his toneposed, his expression unreadable. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. I just know you¡¯ll be back to your old self soon,¡± ine said fervently, her eyes fixated on Landon. To ine¡¯s surprise, Landon¡¯s recent illness had only made him even more attractive. Her returning this time had clearly been the right move. 1/3 Chapter 105 ¡°Landon, why are you here alone? Are you picking out a dress for Mrs. Kingsley? I¡¯d be happy to help, ine offered eagerly. ¡°No, I¡¯m here with my wife,¡± Landon replied nonchntly. ine¡¯s smile froze. Landon gestured to Amelia. ¡°Honey, over and meet Ms. Atkinson.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Amelia Edwards?¡± ine asked, staring in disbelief at the woman in the silver fishtail dress. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Landon extended his hand, his eyes warm and smiling as he watched Amelia approach. She walked gracefully in the silver dress, each step captivating Landon, ¡°Honey, this is ine Atkinson,¡± Landon said, holding Amelia¡¯s hand with an unmistakable tenderness. ¡°Did she scare you just now?¡± ¡°Not quite.¡± Amelia returned a polite, faint smile, her tone as calm as ever. ine stared at the couple, her chest heaving with frustration. She thought, ¡®Aren¡¯t they supposed to be in a business arrangement? Everyone knows Amelia married Landon to im herte mother¡¯s belongings, while the Kingsleys needed a temporarydy of the house. But this? This looks way too affectionate.¡® ¡°Anything else catches your eye, Honey? Let¡¯s get them all,¡± Landon asked. ¡°This dress will do.¡± Amelia tilted her head with a soft smile, and then added, ¡°Though Ms. Atkinson seems to like it, too.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t wear it,¡± Landon replied, patting Amelia¡¯s hand. ine¡¯s face crumpled with indignation as she pinched her slight belly. ¡°Landon, I am dieting, you know.¡± ¡°It still won¡¯t fit,¡± Landon said tly, pulling out his card and handing it to Lisa. ¡°Add the bag my wife was looking at, too.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Kingsley,¡± Lisa replied, swiftlypleting the purchase. ine¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sudden idea. She said coyly, ¡°Landon, I spotted a dress I like too. Why don¡¯t you cover it for me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bring money?¡± Landon asked. ine nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call your brother. A bank transfer only takes a minute,¡± Landon replied. ine¡¯s smile froze. Her face contorted as if she had just swallowed a fly. She thought, ¡®That¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡® Amelia struggled to keep a straight face, almostughing out loud. She thought, ¡®This guy really has no clue. ine wants him to gift her the dress, not talk about bank transfers.¡® ine tried again. ¡°Landon, can¡¯t you just buy me a dress? Come on, given the rtionship between our families¨C¡± ¡°Stop right there. My wife is here. Watch what you say,¡± Landon interrupted firmly, his gaze softening as it shifted to Amelia. Landon thought smugly, ¡®Look how upright I am. Amelia must be so proud of me.¡¯ Amelia¡¯s polite smile faltered at Landon¡¯s inner monologue. She thought, ¡®Wait, he¡¯s rejecting ine for my sake? Who said I needed him to stay faithful?¡® ¡°Go change, Honey. Let¡¯s grab lunch after,¡± Landon said. Amelia bit the inside of her cheek to keep from reacting and turned to head to the fitting room. The moment Amelia left, ine crouched beside Landon and began her attack. ¡°Landon, she¡¯s not good enough for you. Before you, she was entangled 212 Chapter 105. with Zachary¨C¡± ¡°Ms. Atkinson, this is between my wife and me, and it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Landon said coldly, his expression grim. ¡°If you insult her again, don¡¯t me me for being harsh.¡°. ine said, ¡°Landon, I¡¯m just speaking the truth. Everyone in Norava knows she almost married Zachary. She¡¯s not ¡± ¡°Brooke,¡± Landon called, cutting ine off. Brooke, who had been waiting outside the store, immediately stepped in. Her expression was stern as she addressed ine. ¡°Ms. Atkinson, please leave¡± ¡°Landon.¡± ine stomped in frustration. Landon¡¯s icy re bore into ine,manding authority without raising his voice. ine¡¯s indignation gave way to a flicker of fear, but she refused to yieldpletely. ¡®How could a man as perfect as Landon belong to anyone bof me?¡± she thought. ine¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she stomped again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to throw me out. I¡¯ll buy my dress and leave.¡± With that, ine paid for her dress in a huff and stormed out, tears streaming down her face. Momentster, Amelia emerged from the fitting room, catching sight of ine running out in tears. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She badmouthed you, so I sent her away,¡± Landon replied. Ex-WIfe 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Everyone, including Brooke, was shocked. They stared at Landon, wondering how a grown man could yell at a little girl and still grin so widely. Only Amelia understood what Landon meant. She thought, ¡®He is fishing forpliments. But he is supposed to be aloof. Why is he ruining his image Amelia smiled helplessly and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Landon nodded, he thought, ¡®Amelia didn¡¯t praise me? Did I not do well enough?¡® Amelia staggered and nearly tripped. Brooke quickly helped Amelia. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Amelia steadied herself and quickened her pace, putting as much distance as possible between herself and Landon. Landon watched Amelia flustered back and smiled, pleased. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± Suddenly, Matthew stepped in their path. Amelia thought, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he be at Zachary¡¯s funeral? What¡¯s he doing in the mall?¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯m here to return something,¡± Matthew smiled and pulled an old, crumpled letter from his pocket. ¡°I found this in Zachary¡¯s belongings. You might need it.¡± Amelia thought, ¡®Could it be rted to William?¡® She hesitated for a moment, then took the letter, eyeing Matthew with suspicion. ¡°What does it say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t read it,¡± Matthew replied. ¡°It¡¯s addressed to Mr. Smith, so it might concern you, so I brought it over.¡± Amelia looked closely. William¡¯s name was barely legible in the bottom right corner of the envelope due to age. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kingsley. We¡¯re friends,¡± Matthew said, studying Amelia with interest. Matthew had known Amelia for a long time¨Cshe was the futuredy of the Foster family and Zachary¡¯s future wife. But when Matthew heard about Amelia again, she had married Landon and exposed Zachary and Sandra¡¯s scandal. Amelia¡¯s change in status had worked in Matthew¡¯s favor. As a bastard rejected by Pam, Matthew suddenly received support from the Kingsley family, allowing him to return to Norava and im the Foster family inheritance. ¡°Thank you, Matthew. But our coboration is over,¡± Amelia said. She frowned and decided to draw a clear line with Matthew. Amelia thought, ¡®Before Zachary passed, I asked Matthew to stall Pam and stop Zachary¡¯s medical bills. He agreed without hesitation, not even asking why. It could damage my reputation and the Kingsley family¡¯s if this gets out. And who knows? Landon might even get jealous.¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, have we really coborated?¡± Matthew asked with a smile. Amelia stared at Matthew in surprise. Matthew had already stepped past Amelia, walking toward Landon. ¡°Mr. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Mr. Foster.¡± Landon nodded, his expression neutral. ¡°Finished with things at home?¡± ¡°Almost. My father will officially announce I¡¯m taking over Foster Group in a few days. I must thank you, Mr. Kingsley. From now on, the Foster family will be at your service,¡± Matthew spoke solemnly, much different from his casual tone with Amelia. Amelia leaned toward Brooke, whispering, Brooke, do you know what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley brought Mr. Foster back to Norava. It¡¯s thanks to him that Mr. Foster is where he is now,¡± Brooke exined. 08:87 Thu 12 Jun Chapter 106 Amelia was stunned. ¡°Landon, Why would he do that?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s all for you, Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Brookeughed. Amelia froze. She had always thought Matthew had only risen to power because Zachary lost the Stonefieldnd and was doubted by Robert. Amelia never imagined that Landon had been pulling the strings behind the scenes. She wondered if it was all just because she hated Zachary ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you going to read the letter?¡± Landon wheeled over while Matthew had already disappeared. Amelia snapped out of her thoughts and opened the letter. It said: [William, I won¡¯t being back. Please tell them I¡¯m dead and that they shouldn¡¯t look for me anymore. As for Amy, if her future husband treats her well, don¡¯t mention me. But if she¡¯s not happy, then tell her the truth.] A few simple lines, yet they carried so many unsaid emotions. Amelia¡¯s eyes reddened as she trembled and said, ¡°This¡­is written by my mom¡­¡± ¡°Have you seen her handwriting before?¡± Landon asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a feeling.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°This has to be from my mom. The way she wrote this¨Cshe must have been in a lot of danger.¡± ¡°William knows more than he lets on.¡± Landon paused, frowning. He thought, ¡®The truth Debra referred to couldn¡¯t have been about that tiara, so what was she trying to say?¡® ¡°I have to find William.¡± Amelia gritted her teeth. But with no leads on the killer, she had no idea where to begin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m keeping an eye on things. We¡¯ll get results.¡± Landon reassured, gently taking Amelia¡¯s hand and patting it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice caught, and calming down took her a while. The thought of finding William made her realize she¡¯d need Landon¡¯s help. She figured she¡¯d have to be kinder to Landon from now on. She was worried Landon might start acting like her and decided to quit whenever he was upset. ¡°Landon, do you need new clothes?¡± Amelia asked, stopping in front of a men¡¯s clothing store. Landon¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Amelia repeated, ¡°Landon¡­¡± Landon stared at Amelia. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Darling.¡± Amelia quickly corrected herself. As long as it made Landon happy, she¡¯d call him anything. Landon said, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t catch that.¡± Amelia said, ¡°Darling, do you want to buy new clothes?¡± Landon smiled, ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You choose, and I¡¯ll pay,¡± Amelia offered. Since Landon became an adult, he hadn¡¯t worn clothes given by a woman. He eagerly picked out a few things. Soon, they left the store, bags in hand. The next day was Donna¡¯s 80th birthday celebration. The party was held at Kingsley Manor, hosted by Cynthia. Initially, Kingsley Manor was a property Landon¡¯s father, Isaac, had acquired years ago. After Isaac passed away, Donna forced Gloria to transfer the ownership to Heniy. Now, Gloria returned home with Landon and Amelia, and they still had to ring the doorbell. ¡°Well, look who¡¯s here. Gloria, please,e in,¡± Cynthia greeted with a smile, her demeanor like that of thedy of the house. ¡°Where¡¯s Donna?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°Ms. Atkinson is here, Donna is attending to her,¡± Cynthia answered, then turned to Amelia. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the living room and keep Ms. Atkinsonpany?¡± Amelia didn¡¯t hesitate to refuse. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Cynthia frowned. ¡°Amelia, she is our guest. You should show some hospitality.¡± ¡°You can take care of the guest. I want to keep my husbandpany,¡± Amelia replied, resting her hand on Landon¡¯s wheelchair. This was Henry¡¯s territory, and Landon being here was like amb walking into a tiger¡¯s den. At first, Amelia had been against Landoning, but Landon insisted, so she had no choice but to bring Brooke and a bodyguard along for extra security. ¡°How can you be so sappy?¡± Cynthia scoffed at Amelia, throwing a disdainful nce at Landon. She sneered inwardly, ¡®Just a cripple¨Cjust wait and see. ¡°The way young couples interact, you won¡¯t understand,¡± Landon said coolly. Then, he turned to Amelia and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go sit under the oak tree and enjoy the sun.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Amelia began pushing Landon away. Cynthia wanted to say more, but Gloria grabbed Cynthia¡¯s arm. ¡°Cynthia, let me handle the guests. Amy¡¯s not familiar with this ce, so don¡¯t trouble her.¡± Cynthia recalled Patrick¡¯s order to keep Amelia and Landon apart. Seizing the moment, she handed the butler a pot of coffee. ¡°Take this to Landon and Amelia and say it¡¯s from Gloria.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the butler replied. Ex-WIfe 107 Chapter 107 ¡°Mr. Landon, Mrs. Gloria asked me to bring you some coffee.¡± The butler carefully respectful bow. set the coffee on the table under the tree before retreating with ? It was a warm afternoon in early summer. Amelia felt parched and reached for the coffee. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it,¡± Landon called out abruptly. Amelia was startled. She whispered, ¡°Is the coffee¡­¡± She eximed inwardly, ¡®Something¡¯s wrong with the coffee. She quickly ced the coffee back on the tray. ¡°The butler lied. This coffee didn¡¯te from my mom,¡± Landon said. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t drink coffee often.¡± Amelia was furious. ¡°This is his home. And Patrick dares to¡­¡± ¡°His whole family dares,¡± Landon snorted, his sharp features hardened. ¡°I doubt today¡¯s birthday party will be as simple as it seems.¡± A chill ran down Amelia¡¯s spine. She gasped, then pushed Landon¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave right now-¡± ¡°No.¡± Landon¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°We can¡¯t spend our live s running from them.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still¡­¡± Amelia nced at Landon with concern. She thought, ¡®His bruises haven¡¯t faded yet. I¡¯m not sure he¡¯s ready for another fight. Patrick is no ordinary opponent. He is a sadistic mastermind¨Cstrong, cunning, and utterly ruthless. If only Landon¡¯s legs were better, he¡¯d handle Patrick easily. Landon¡¯s expression softened. He smiled, ¡°With you by my side, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± Amelia bit her lip. ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m not good at anything.¡± She could muddle through when managing apany. But she felt utterly helpless in situations like this. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Just stay close to me,¡± Landon said, gently rubbing Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter what happens. Don¡¯t leave my sight.¡± To Landon, Amelia wasn¡¯t just his secret weapon¨Cshe was also his Achilles¡® heel. ¡°Landon¡¯s here?¡± Just then, Patrick interrupted them. He dressed to the nines as usual, exuding charm and confidence. But in Amelia¡¯s eyes, Patrick was nothing more than a well¨Cdressed beast. ¡°Amelia is here, too?¡± Patrick¡¯s gaze slowlynded on Amelia, filled with an unsettling interest. Amelia had deliberately avoided wearing the new dress she¡¯d bought yesterday¨Cbecause Landon wouldn¡¯t let her. He¡¯d even said that dress was for his eyes only. Amelia still remembered the fiery way Landon had looked at her this morning. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Amelia felt grateful for today¡¯s conservative outfit. ¡°Of course, I came. Who else would stand up for my husband if people started picking on him again?¡± Amelia retorted sharply. Amelia still held a grudge over yesterday¡¯s events, which only seemed to please Landon. ¡°You two make quite the team,¡± Patrick said, pping his hands in mock admiration, his smile insincere. He thought, ¡®Who¡¯s really being picked on here? Look at my bruises. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s worse off. ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, Patrick, maybe it¡¯s time you found yourself a wife. Cynthia would love to have a grandchild,¡± Landon drawled leisurely. Sunlight filtered through the swaying branches, casting fleeting shadows across Landon¡¯s face. His expression, illuminated in patches, was unreadable. ¡°I¡¯m in no rush,¡± Patrick replied. ¡°But you two should hurry and have kids. Unless¡­¡± He deliberately let his voice trail off, his tone dripping with Chapter 107 implication. ¡°After being bedridden for months, perhaps you¡¯re not up to the task anymore?¡± Patrick directed the jab at Landon, but his eyes flickered toward Ame. Amelia was furious. Without thinking, she snapped, ¡°My husband is more than capable.¡± Patrick was speechless. My wife is amazing¨Cso determined to defend me. She doesn¡¯t even care about Landon¡¯s smirk deepened, amusement flickering in his eyes. He thought, ¡®My v appearances.¡® ¡°Patrick, Cam is here,¡± Landon said, gesturing to the left. Patrick¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Amelia suddenly remembered Aaron saying that Patrick even messed around with his cousin. Her curiosity piqued, and she eagerly looked in the direction Landon had pointed. A woman in her thirties approached, carrying a chubby toddler who looked about two or three years old. Her face was round and her chest t. Worse, she had neither beauty nor poise. Disappointed, Amelia quickly lost interest. She thought, ¡®Clearly, Patrick is just pursuing the excitement of incest. What a pervert!¡® When Patrick saw Cam, he immediately turned around and tried to leave. But Cam called out to him, ¡°Patrick.¡± Patrick had no choice but to stop, forcing a fake smile. ¡°Hello, Cam.¡± ¡°Hold the kid for me for a minute.¡± Cam thrust her chubby little one into Patrick¡¯s arms. Patrick winced at the weight¨Chis fractured ribs weren¡¯t up for it. He let out a muffled grunt and grimaced in pain. ¡°Patrick, I wanna ride the horse.¡± The little one clung to Patrick¡¯s neck, kicking his legs as he tried to climb up to Patrick¡¯s shoulders. With every kick, Patrick¡¯s face turned paler. Seeing her son struggling, Cam helped him climb onto Patrick¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Riding the horse. Giddy¨Cup.¡± The little one gleefully iled his arms while Patrick suffered even more. Unable to take it anymore, Patrick yanked the toddler off his shoulders and bolted away. ¡°Mom, Patrick refused to y with me¡­¡± The little one pouted and was on the verge of tears. Cam, fuming, scooped her kid up and chased after Patrick. Amelia couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore,ughing until she bent over. ¡°Honey, it looks like he¡¯s hurt worse than you.¡± Landon chuckled, too. ¡°His ribs are broken. And I invited Cam here.¡± Amelia burst outughing even harder, clutching her stomach. She had assumed Cam was the victim, but it turned out Cam was a force to be reckoned with. Now, Amelia was genuinely curious. She thought, ¡®What¡¯s the rtionship between Patrick and Cam? Why is he so scared of her?¡® ¡°Amelia,e in,¡± Donna called out from the living room. Amelia and Landon exchanged a nce, realizing something had gone off. They had spent the whole day shopping for clothes yesterday and forgot to buy a gift for Donna. Given Donna¡¯s disdain for Gloria and her family, Donna would surely make a big deal out of this. ¡°What should we do? No gift,¡± Amelia whispered. Landon thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Just me waking up is the best gift.¡± Amelia was speechless. She thought, ¡®Mr. Kingsley, you sure have a high opinion of yourself. Nevertheless, Amelia pushed Landon into the living room. ine was also there, dressed in the pinkce dress she had bought yesterday and a small diamond crown, looking gorgeous and eye¨Ccatching. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m awake.¡± Landon sat in his wheelchair and looked at Donna calmly. ¡°Really?¡± Donna eximed, her face lighting up as she hurried toward Landon. Clearly, no one from Henry¡¯s side had told Donna that Landon had regained consciousness. ¡°Grandma, are you happy?¡± Landon asked. ¡°I am so happy. You waking up means hope for the Kingsleys.¡± Donna grasped Landon¡¯s hand, tears streaming down her face from sheer emotion. ¡°Your waking up is the best birthday gift I could have received today.¡± Amelia let out a relieved sigh. It seemed that Landon still held some sway with Donna¨Cshe had only given up on Landon because of his longa. Amelia thought, ¡®From Donna¡¯s reaction, there is no way she¡¯d let anything happen to Landon here, right?¡® Ìï Ex-WIfe 108 Chapter 108 ¡°Amelia, where¡¯s your gift?¡± ine looked arrogant, acting as if she were thedy of the Kingsley family. Amelia didn¡¯t even nce at ine, quietly standing behind Landon. She thought, ¡®Right now, Landon is the best gift.¡¯ ¡°Amelia, didn¡¯t you hear me talking to you?¡± ine, clearly irritated by the cold shoulder, raised her voice. Guests were everywhere. Everyone curiously nced at ine, then at Amelia. Amelia was exasperated about being cue. She was ready to snap back, but Landon beat her to it. ¡°You¡¯re in no position to criticize thedy of the Kingsley family.¡± ine was stunned. After a few seconds, she stomped in frustration. ¡°Landon, today¡¯s Mrs. Donna Kingsley¡¯s birthday. Not bringing a gift is disrespectful to her.¡± ¡°I am the best gift.¡± Landon shot ine a stern look before turning to Donna. ¡°Grandma, if it hadn¡¯t been for Amelia, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Though fond of Landon, Donna didn¡¯t have much affection for Amelia. When Landon had been unconscious, she¡¯d thought Amelia was only after the Kingsley family¡¯s money. Now that Landon had woken up, she was even more convinced that Amelia wasn¡¯t worthy of their family. ¡°Grandma, if Amelia hadn¡¯t carefully looked after me and kept talking to me, I never would havee around,¡± Landon said. Amelia felt a bit uneasy. She thought, ¡®I did talk to Landon often but carefully look after him¡­ That¡¯s pushing it. I¡¯ve barely kept him from feeling worse. Every time he made progress, it was usually because I got him worked up.¡® ¡°Well then, take good care of Landon from now on. As for everything else, don¡¯t bother thinking about it,¡± Donna said, her expression softening a bit. Amelia nodded. ¡°As long as Landon is well, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± ¡°Landon, do you think my new dress looks good?¡± Shyly, ine spun around in front of Landon like a lovesick girl. Donna couldn¡¯t miss ine¡¯s intentions. But she simply raised an eyebrow and then pulled Amelia aside. ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Honey, wait for me,¡± Landon called, pushing his wheelchair to catch up. ine was eager for a rare moment alone with Landon. She said, ¡°Landon, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Atkinson, I don¡¯t have time for you,¡± Landon said, his expression darkening. Brooke immediately stepped in and pulled ine aside. Landon followed Amelia, his gaze cold and determined. ¡°Landon, why are you following us? Stay with Ms. Atkinson,¡± Donna asked, clearly displeased. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s Amelia¡¯s first time at Kingsley Manor. She¡¯s unfamiliar with the ce, and I need to stay with her,¡± Landon said, his tone soft as he waved to Amelia. Amelia remembered Landon¡¯s earlier warning to never leave his sight. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, thinking, ¡®Even in front of Donna?¡® ¡°Landon¡­¡± Donna was furious. But seeing how recently Landon had woken up, she held back, unwilling to be too harsh. ¡°She clearlyes from humble beginnings and doesn¡¯t belong here. How old is she? She still needs Landon¡¯spany?¡± ine huffed. Guests passed by, some eager for gossip. All eyes were on Amelia, neglected by her parents, nearly losing her fianc¨¦ to her stepsister because of a misdiagnosis. With such a background, Am certainly seemed unworthy. When Landon was in a 108 Meanwhile, ine, from the wealthy Atkinson family, might catch Landon¡¯s eye, ¡°ine, watch your words.¡± Landon¡¯s tone was cold, his presencemanding. ¡°Did I say something wrong? The Edwards family is beneath me, not even fit to polish my shoes¡­ Ah!¡± ine gasped as Landon suddenly grabbed her wrist, squeezing painfully, ¡°Landon, what are you doing? You¡¯re hurting me.¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± Landon¡¯s tone was icy, his gaze like a dagger. ¡°What?¡± ine was stunned. She thought, ¡®Is Landon asking me to apologize to Amelia? Why should I?¡± ¡°Apologize to Amelia,¡± Landon repeated firmly. ¡°You¡­ Landon, you clearly don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ine was embarrassed. She spun around and stormed out of the living room. It was clear to everyone who had won this battle. Throughout it all, Amelia stayed silent, winning without uttering a word. They realized that a woman who could have Landon defending her at every turn was someone not to be underestimated. The guests quickly dropped their biased views and began ttering. ¡°Mrs. Amelia, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m from the Lloyd family and in the steel industry¡­¡± Another said, ¡°I¡¯m in the import¨Cexport business from the Bates family¡­¡± Suddenly, Amelia was the center of attention. Fortunately, she was well¨Cversed in socializing. Donna watched from the side, her expression softening slightly. ¡°Landon, Amelia isn¡¯tpletely hopeless, after all.¡± ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s wonderful,¡± Landon said with a fond smile. He thought, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll need to give her a raise¨Chandling high¨Csocietydies has just be part of her job.¡¯ The atmosphere in the living room remained friendly until the dinner was ready. Only then did thedies let Amelia go. ¡°That was exhausting,¡± Amelia muttered. ¡°Landon, you¡¯ve got to give me a raise.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon chuckled, shaking his head. He thought, ¡®See? My prediction was spot¨Con.¡® The dinner was a buffet¨Cstyle spread. Amelia, already hungry, grabbed several tes and sat down to eat with Landon. ¡°Honey, I want some wine,¡± Landon said, eyeing the drinks station in the distance, his craving evident. It had been almost six months since he¡¯d had a drink. Today, he wanted to toast with Amelia. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia went to fetch the wine but ran into ine again. Amelia thought, ¡®She just won¡¯t leave me alone.¡® Amelia was about to leave with the wine when ine stepped in her way, whispering, ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t get too smug. You won¡¯t be Landon¡¯s wife for long.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Amelia replied, unimpressed. ¡°Of course. The Kingsleys prefer me as Landon¡¯s wife,¡± ine dered. Amelia smiled, not buying a word of it. The immature, beautiful girl wasn¡¯t Landon¡¯s type. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± ine was irritated. Amelia shook her head. ¡°If he had even the slightest interest in you, he wouldn¡¯t have publicly scolded you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just him trying to upset me.¡± ine smirked. ¡°But you¡¯ll be the one who gets scolded much worse than I did.¡± ¡°If you think so, then fine.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t want to waste time with someone so childish. She was about to walk away with her drink when ine suddenly grabbed her wrist. Then, ine screamed, ¡°Amelia, how could you throw wine at me?¡± Everyone turned to look. ine¡¯s chest was sttered with red wine, and Amelia¡¯s ss was empty. The direction the wine had sshed was directly on ine. Everyone assumed Amelia had thrown the wine and silently shook their heads. They thought, ¡®How could someone from a wealthy family act so ssless? Throwing wine at a guest during an elder¡¯s birthday celebration¨Cunbelievable! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cynthia rushed over. ¡°Mrs. Cynthia, she threw wine at me,¡± ine said, her eyes red with tears. ¡°This was the new dress I bought yesterday for Mrs. Donna¡¯s birthday party. This is the first time I¡¯m wearing it.¡± ¡°Oh no, what do we do now? This wine stain is impossible to get out¡­¡± Cynthia rushed to smooth things over. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go change? I¡¯ll have her pay for the dress.¡± ine said, ¡°How¡¯s she going to pay? This dress is the only one Norava has.¡± ¡°What do you suggest then?¡± Cynthia hesitated. ¡°Pay you in money?¡°. ¡°Does the Atkinson familyck money?¡± ine lifted her chin haughtily. ¡°Amelia, didn¡¯t you buy a new dress yesterday, too? Just give me that one topensate.¡± ? Ex-WIfe 109 Chapter 109 Amelia chuckled. She thought, ¡®So that¡¯s ine¡¯s n? She wanted my dress. Not a chance! ¡°What are youughing at? You betterpensate me with a new dress, or I won¡¯t let this go.¡± ine raised her voice, her wide eyes brimming with tears ready to sob her heart out for everyone to see. This dramatic routine¨Ccrying, whining, and throwing a tantrum¨CAmelia had seen Henry and his family pull off pfenty of times. She knew it like the back of her hand. Cynthia frowned, thinking, ¡®Is Amelia going to cry first?¡® However, Amelia snatched the wine ss from ine¡¯s hand and sshed it all over her. The room went silent. Everyone stared in shock, wondering how Amelia dared to do that in front of so many people. ¡°Amelia, are you out of your mind?¡± ine shrieked, her face drenched, her makeup smudged. She red at Amelia in disbelief. ¡°You keep using me of throwing wine at you,¡± Amelia sneered. ¡°Well, I figured I¡¯d make it worth your while.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ine trembled with rage, thinking, ¡®How could Amelia dare do this in front of everyone?¡® ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get you a new dress,¡± Amelia said, setting the wine ss down. Then she turned toward Landon. ¡°Darling, you saw all of that, right?¡± ¡°Brilliant work.¡± Landon smirked, clearly amused. He turned to Aaron and instructed, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go get her the dress.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Aaron immediately left the room. ine thought, ¡®I finally got the silver mermaid gown Landon bought. Once I slim down and wear it, it¡¯ll feel like being wrapped in his affection. A ssh of wine is a small price to pay. Totally worth it. ¡®But one day, I¡¯ll return the favor¨Ctenfold, a hundred fold. I¡¯ll make Amelia regret it until she¡¯s crying and begging. ¡°Ms. Atkinson, my apologies. Let me take you to change,¡± Cynthia said. Only then did ine leave with Cynthia. ¡°Can you get the exact same one? I¡¯m not giving away my dress,¡± Amelia whispered. Amelia hadn¡¯t acted recklessly when she sshed ine earlier. Just before doing it, she had caught Landon¡¯s inner thoughts, ¡®Don¡¯t hold back. Give her what she deserves. I¡¯ll handle the consequences.¡® That was all the reassurance she needed to boldly promise a recement. Landon took Amelia¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Yes. But you¡¯ll have to cover the cost yourself.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia agreed. ine¡¯s little tricks and schemes were painfully immature. All that fuss was just to get her hands on a dress Landon had bought. But Amelia wouldn¡¯t let ine have that satisfaction. ¡°Ms. Atkinson has always been a bit spoiled. Let¡¯s not hold it against her. Carry on, everyone.¡± Gloria skillfully redirected the guests. In just a few words, she¡¯d not only distanced Amelia from any wrongdoing but also restored the lively atmosphere. The guests exchanged knowing smiles. Maybe ine had orchestrated the drama, but Amelia had thrown a drink in the end. Still, Gloria¡¯s fierce loyalty to her family was as unshakable as ever. ¡°Amelia, you certainly have a sharp edge.¡± Patrick strolled over with a ss of wine, his toneced with mockery. ¡°I have to teach her a lesson,¡± Amelia said, lightly brushing her finger over the rose¨Cshaped ring on her hand. Her tone was sharp,ced with meanin She thought, ¡®If Patrick dares hurt Landon again, I¡¯ll make sure to knock him out with a good dose of anesthetic.¡® ¡°Nice ring. But¡­¡± Patrick frowned as he nced at Landon. ¡°You¡¯re married yet haven¡¯t given her a proper wedding ring?¡± 08:38 The Chapter 109 We¡¯ll get one when we have the wedding ceremony,¡± Landon said. Amelia thought, ¡°What a pipe dream! Once you recover, we¡¯re heading straight for a divorce. What wedding are you talking about? Patrick said, ¡°What if you never get back on your feet? Maybe you should just buy the rings now to avoid giving anyone ideas about swooping in and recing you.¡± He crouched down, resting one hand lightly on Landon¡¯s knee. Amelia¡¯s heart raced. Panic overrode her cure, and she shoved Patrick away. Patrick had merely wanted to check if Landon¡¯s legs had any sensation, but Amelia¡¯s sudden reaction caught him off guard. He toppled backward, a scene.¡® ¡°Patrick, what happened to your hand?¡± Cynthia rushed over, grabbing Patrick¡¯s injured hand and eximing dramatically. The mix of blood and red wine on Patrick¡¯s palm made the injury look far more gruesome than it actually was. ¡°Amelia, are you out of your mind? First, you offended Ms. was loud enough to draw every guest¡¯s attention again. Inson, and now you hurt Patrick? Are you here to ruin this birthday party?¡± Cynthia¡¯s voice Amelia was furious but kept her faceposed. ¡°Patrick, I¡¯d appreciate it if you stayed away from Landon. Otherwise, I might mistake you for a threat and identally hurt you again.¡± ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Patrick frowned. ¡°I only wanted to check if Landon¡¯s legs were recovering.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Then my apologies. I¡¯ve been on edgetely. There are always people trying to harm Landon. It makes me jumpy. I¡¯d suggest you avoid touching him from now on¨Cwouldn¡¯t want any more unfortunate ¡®idents!¡± Amelia¡¯s calm words carried a pointed message to everyone present. Someone was out to hurt Landon. The guests¡® expressions shifted. They began to remember something from the past. Over four months ago, Landon¡¯s car ident, which left him in a vegetative state, had dominated the Norava trending news. People hadmented the fall of a promising young talent. Then came the revtion that Keh had tampered with Landon¡¯s car, causing the ident. Now, after Amelia¡¯s words, it seemed this might not have been Keh¡¯s act alone but part of arger scheme involving Henry and his family. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Amelia?¡± Cynthia was furious, raising her hand to strike Amelia. Patrick quickly grabbed Cynthia¡¯s wrist,ughing, ¡°Mom, Amelia didn¡¯t mean to hurt me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t mean to? Look at your hand¨Cit¡¯s bleeding,¡± Cynthia eximed, clearly distressed. She thought, ¡®Yesterday, Landon broke Patrick¡¯s ribs, and today, Amelia injured him. These two are like jinx for my family.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s fine. With Amelia looking out for Landon, we should be grateful,¡± Patrick said. ¡°Landon is the pir of the Kingsley family. I hope that you won¡¯t hesitate to protect him when real threats approach him, Amelia.¡± Patrick maintained his poised, polite demeanor as if they had simply been joking and Amelia had only hurt Patrick identally. The guests smiled and returned to their celebrations. Patrick sessfully redirected everyone¡¯s attention and turned the situation around. Amelia couldn¡¯t hold back her frustration. ¡°Damn it, how shameless.¡± ¡°Honey, looks like I¡¯ll be relying on you for protection from now on,¡± Landon said with a grin. Amelia¡¯s temper red even more. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you scold him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re standing up for me,¡± Landon said. He¡¯d long seen through Patrick¡¯s tactics. The little episode just now was merely an appetizer. The main course was yet toe. she asked. ¡°Amelia, where¡¯s my dress?¡± ine stormed out of the changing room, barely containing her excitement as Amelia nced at Landon, and Landon looked at Aaron. Aaron responded, ¡°Ms. Atkinson, please wait a moment. It¡¯s on its way.¡± ¡°Landon, your wife really doesn¡¯t know how to behave. You should teach her some manners,¡± ine said as she tried to sit beside Landon. Landon immediately moved his wheelchair, creating distance between them. ine was speechless. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, the dress is here. How would you like to pay?¡± the manager asked. ¡°Swipe my card.¡± Amelia pulled out her credit card and made the payment. She thought, ¡®A whopping 56 thousand dors, ouch. Thankfully, I¡¯m now a bit of a wealthy woman myself and could afford it.¡® ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Kingsley.¡± The manager didn¡¯t dare meet ine¡¯s gaze, quickly retreating after the payment was made. ine was stunned, muttering, ¡°How could it be Amelia paying?¡± ¡°This is her mess. She¡¯s responsible for it,¡± Landon smiled. ¡°Ms. Atkinson, are you happy now?¡± AD Ex-WIfe 110 Chapter 110 ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± ine fumed, her eyes reddening. She refused to wear the dress Amelia bought. What she wanted was a gift from Landon. ¡°Ms. Atkinson, that¡¯s enough.¡± Landon¡¯s handsome face darkened. The guests nearby couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill for ine. They wondered if ine would be thrown out. Thest woman who dared to cause a scene with Landon was tossed out like trash. ine was scared of Landon, but she felt wronged. Unable to hold back, she burst into tears. ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Landon¡¯s cold tone left no room for argument. ¡°You¡­¡± ine stamped her feet, covering her face, and ran out of Kingsley Manor. While the guests sympathized with ine, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Landon for how he spoiled his wife. They knew better than to cross Amelia from now on. Even if anyone had opinions, they kept them to themselves. The celebration returned to its peaceful mood. Amelia shook her head, amused. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s always the same with ine. Why does she keep doing this?¡® But then, Amelia cast a cautious nce at Landon. As expected, Landon was waiting for praise. He thought, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t Ameliapliment me now?¡® Amelia was exasperated. She rubbed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re always upsetting ine. Aren¡¯t you worried the Atkinson family will make things difficult for you in business?¡± ¡°If they do, then I just won¡¯t do business with them.¡± Landon shrugged, clearly displeased. He thought, ¡®I stand up for you, and you lecture me?¡± Amelia sighed, bending down to whisper in Landon¡¯s ear. ¡°Thank you for supporting me just now.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Landon¡¯s face lit up as if getting apliment from Amelia was a huge achievement. Amelia could only shake her head. She thought, ¡®Landon¡¯s cold CEO image is gone.¡¯ ¡°Landon, it¡¯s time to toast Grandma,¡± Cynthia called. At the Kingsley family¡¯s birthday party, there was a tradition for the younger generation to bow and offer a toast to Donna. Amelia gently pushed Landon toward Donna. Henry said sarcastically, ¡°Landon can¡¯t sit. He has to stand.¡± ¡°Henry, you are just making things difficult for Landon,¡± Gloria snapped. ¡°Isn¡¯t Landon awake now? His legs can¡¯t move, but he can still strike a pose,¡± Henry replied. Amelia thought, ¡®Everyone is watching, and he wants to treat Landon like some sort of puppet, twisting him into a pose? It¡¯s humiliating. Absolutely not.¡® ¡°No way.¡± Amelia stepped forward, arms wide, as if protecting a fragile little chick. ¡°Landon¡¯s body hasn¡¯t fully healed. Dr. Harrington suggested he go to the hospital today for a check¨Cup. But Landon insisted oning to the birthday celebration because he said Grandma and Grandpa wanted him here. ¡°If I had known he would be put in such an awkward spot, I never would have let hime.¡± Amelia¡¯s tone was firm, and the lie she casually spun moved Donna. Thinking of herte husband, who had always adored Landon, Donna¡¯s expressic softened. ¡°Landon is dedicated enough. He doesn¡¯t need to stand.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Donna had made her final decision, and Henry awkwardly led everyone bowing. Landon sat in his wheelchair, watching Amelia¡¯s tense face. His heart softened. He thought, ¡®Others are always scheming to corner me, but you to there, protecting me. Thank you, Honey.¡± Amelia stayed on edge, her nerves tense, especially in front of Henry and his family. Her nose tingled when she heard Landon¡¯s thoughts, and a wave of sympathy flooded her. Amelia desperately wanted to hug him. She thought, ¡®Ugh, I don¡¯t want this power. Hearing his every thought makes it hard to control my feelings.¡® After the ceremony, Amelia received a gift from Donna. Donna said earnestly, ¡°Now that you¡¯re Landon¡¯s wife, I hope you¡¯ll have a baby soon.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, but she still responded cheerfully. She couldn¡¯t let Henry and the others see her falter for Landon¡¯s sake. ¡°Good. Landon just woke up, so you do not need to stay here. You can go home now,¡± Donna said. Amelia was more than happy to oblige. She epted the gift and quickly wheeled Landon out of Kingsley Manor without a second thought. Landon¡¯s eyes flickered, his hesitation clear. He thought, ¡®Leaving now? My n hasn¡¯t even started.¡® But in the end, Landon said nothing and allowed Amelia to push him out of Kingsley Manor at full speed. He thought, ¡®She¡¯s worried, scared¨CI can feel it. As long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all that matters. Taking care of Henry can wait. There will be plenty of chancester.¡® On the way home, Amelia finally rxed, slumping in her seat with a sigh. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°You were too tense.¡± Landon couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly. ¡°I¡¯m not as fragile as you think.¡± ¡°Right, you¡¯re strong. So please, get better soon,¡± Amelia replied dismissively. She thought, ¡®Patrick is ruthless and cold¨Cblooded. If things reallye to a fight, how can a half¨Cdisabled Landon stand a chance?¡® ¡°Honey, you did great today.¡± Landon squeezed Amelia¡¯s hand, gently rubbing it. He had made up his mind. He was going to keep Amelia by his side forever. ¡°It¡¯s more tiring than fighting a war,¡± Amelia sighed, then added, ¡°Why are our families so messed up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we are destined to be together,¡± Landon said. ¡°Ugh, so cheesy.¡± Amelia rolled her eyes and pulled her hand free. ¡°Landon, we met a long time ago. Do you remember?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Wait, really?¡± Amelia was stunned. ¡°You¡­you really remember?¡± ¡°At the Lloyd family¡¯s party. You were looking for Zachary and bumped into me.¡± Landon recalled the moment, a sympathetic look crossing his face as he watched Amelia. ¡°You asked me if I had seen Zachary. I didn¡¯t answer. The truth is, Zachary had gone off with Sandra.¡± Landon paused, studying Amelia¡¯s face, waiting for her reaction. He wondered if she still cared so much about Zachary after all this time. ¡°I¡¯ve known all along,¡± Amelia huffed in disdain. Landonughed in relief. ¡°When did you find out?¡± ¡°I was lying on the operating table, and I saw Sandra disguised as a nurse. Then I had a horrible nightmare¡­¡± Amelia shivered. The tragic memories of her life before her time travel lingered like an unshakable shadow. Every time Amelia remembered those few minutes before the surgery, a chill ran down her spine. Fortunately, she had traveled back in time before happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you from now on.¡± Landon gently patted Amelia¡¯s head, pulling her into his embrace. Jun Amelia was still lost in her thoughts, her body tilting with Landon¡¯s movement. The wheelchair armrest pressed against her side, snapping her out of her daze. Amelia realized Landon was about to hug her and quickly pped his hand away, sitting up straight. ¡°Sit up properly.¡± Landon was speechless. He thought, ¡®Damn this wheelchair armrest, it¡¯s too high. It¡¯s blocking me from hugging Amelia. At Kingsley Manor, Henry watched helplessly as Landon left unscathed, his frustration spilling over as he vented to Patrick. ¡°You said he wouldn¡¯t make out today, but you didn¡¯t even get a chance to make a move.¡± ¡°It was Grandma who messed up my n.¡± Patrick raised his left hand, heavily bandaged in white his gauze, eyes darkened. Henry¡¯s face turned grim. He warned, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going after your grandmother.¡± Ex-WIfe 111 Chapter 111 Patrick chuckled, his eyes wild with madness that even scared Henry. Although Henry was wicked, he was genuinely good to his mother. Afraid Patrick might do something reckless, he warned again, ¡°Keh¡¯s already in prison. If anything happens to your grandma, I¡¯ll sever all ties with you.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Patrick shrugged. His madness and killing intent faded away. Henry sighed in relief and patted Patrick¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Patrick, don¡¯t rush. Things will work out. We¡¯ll definitely beat Landon.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Patrick replied. Henry suggested, ¡°How about you settle down first? Your grandma will pamper you even more if you have a child.¡± ¡°The same goes for Amelia. If she has kids, Grandma will spoil Landon even more.¡± Patrick squinted. ¡°So, Amelia can¡¯t get pregnant before I get married.¡± Henry was speechless. He thought, ¡®Landon¡¯s recovered, and sooner orter, he and Amelia will have kids. Are we supposed to hide under their bed and stop them?¡® ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Patrick waved off, heading out. Henry sighed in frustration. He thought, ¡®Every time marriage and childrene up, Patrick flips out. What did I do to deserve two sons who are into men?¡® Amelia leaned on the balcony, waiting for Landon to finish washing up while admiring the moon. The night was so beautiful that it reminded Amelia of her mother. She instinctively reached up to her neck, only to find it empty. ¡°Where¡¯s my ne?¡± Amelia¡¯s face paled. She checked her neck again¨Cnothing. The ne was gone. Amelia wore that ne day and night, constantly touching it several times a day¨Cexcept for today. Today had been so busy she hadn¡¯t had the time to feel sentimental. ¡®Where did it go?¡® she thought. Amelia began searching the house, even rummaging through her car. Still, no luck. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Landon had finished washing up and stood in a neatly pressed light gray robe, looking both gentle and handsome. ¡°My ne is gone.¡± Amelia¡¯s voice choked with urgency. ¡°The one Mom left me¨Cthe pendant¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find it,¡± Landon said. He knew how much that pendant meant to Amelia and immediately involved the whole family in the search. Still, no luck. ¡°Could it have been left at Kingsley Manor?¡± Amelia clutched her chest. ¡°I clearly remember it was still on my neck before I left today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my men check.¡± Landon dialed Kingsley Manor and told the staff to make sure they found the ne. Amelia sat on the edge of the bed, feeling as empty as her neck. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s the only thing I have left from my mom. If I can¡¯t get it back¡­¡± Her heart tightened, and tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find it,¡± Landonforted Amelia. ¡°After leaving the house today, we only went to Kingsley Manor. It must be there.¡± Amelia asked, ¡°What if a guest found it? Or if a kid picked it up, thought it was just junk, and threw it away?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll ask every guest,¡± Landon replied confidently. 00127 ¦£¦§ -??? ¡°That would be too rude. People wouldugh at you.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes reddened even more. She was both upset and touched. Inviting people over and then going door¨Cto¨Cdoor asking if anyone found the ne wasn¡¯t something someone like Landon should be doing. ¡°Laugh? They¡¯d probably just say, ¡®Mr. Kingsley loves his wife too much,¡± Landonughed. The moonlight outside bathed Landon¡¯s face, making his features look even softer. For a moment, Amelia was lost in thought. ¡®We act like a loving couple in public, but why is it the same at home? Could it be that he has feelings for me? 1.. Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and when she looked at Landon again, she felt strangely guilty. She reminded herself of the arrangement. I¡¯m just his employee who gets paid on a daily basis.¡® Amelia needed to remind Landon, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t paid me for today¡¯s work.¡± Landon¡¯s eye twitched. His mood instantly soured. He lowered his head, silently transferring the money while thinking, ¡®Money is all you care about. With me around, do you really think you¡¯ll everck it?¡® Amelia choked on her saliva. She thought, ¡®Oh my gosh, what¡¯s wrong with him? Could he really have fallen in love with me?¡® Amelia¡¯s face heated up. Her cheeks visibly reddened. She thought, ¡®This is Landon, the brightest young man in Norava. So many noble young women couldn¡¯t even catch his eye. Have I really won his heart?¡® ¡°You are blushing,¡± Landon observed, pleased with Amelia¡¯s reaction. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s great that she can hear my inner thoughts, letting me express things I couldn¡¯t say out loud. Now, it¡¯s up to her whether she epts my feelings. ¡°Is it?¡± Amelia flustered. She raised her hand to cover her face, not daring to look at Landon. ¡°You look shy. What are you thinking?¡± Landon asked, staring at Amelia. Amelia panicked even more. ¡°N¨CNothing¡­¡± Landon said, ¡°You¡¯re definitely thinking about sex.¡± Amelia choked again. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Landon asked, ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia trailed off. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s all because of your creepy inner monologue.¡® ¡°Amelia, actually, I¡¯m pretty much fully recovered now. If you really want, I could reluctantly help you out,¡± Landon said, casually opening his shirt to reveal his firm chest. Amelia quickly pulled Landon¡¯s shirt back down. ¡°I swear I wasn¡¯t thinking anything, really.¡± Just then, Amelia¡¯s phone buzzed with a new message. Amelia nearly jumped at the chance for a distraction, quickly saying, ¡°It might be work. Let me check.¡± When Amelia opened it, she saw Patrick had sent her a message about the pendant: [I have it. Come get it tomorrow. But remember, don¡¯t tell Landon.] Amelia frowned. She thought, ¡®Patrick isn¡¯t doing this out of kindness, especially after I publicly injured his hand today. Tomorrow¡¯s meeting feels like a trap.¡® ¡°Who was it?¡± Landon noticed Amelia¡¯s change in expression and asked. Amelia, thinking about Patrick¡¯s threat, handed her phone to Landon. ¡°You can see for yourself.¡± 08.21 ¡°So it¡¯s with him.¡± Landon smirked. Amelia was furious and punched Landon¡¯s arm. ¡°How can you still smile?¡± ¡°Your honesty makes me happy,¡± Landon said, grabbing Amelia¡¯s fist. ¡°This is how it should be. Anything that¡¯s going on, you should always discuss it with your husband.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheesy at home,¡± Amelia said, her ears turning red. Calling Landon ¡°darling¡± in public was natural, but it still felt a little awkward at home. Then again, it was because they weren¡¯t a real married couple. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be between spouses,¡± Landon replied, smiling. ¡°You¡¯ll arrange a time with him. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Amelia said, ¡°But he won¡¯t let youe.¡± Landon said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to listen to him.¡± Landon was confident, and Amelia finally rxed. He was amazing¨Cevery time he took action, She trusted him. it was extraordinary. This time wouldn¡¯t be any different. ¡°Alright, time to sleep,¡± Landon said. Amelia nodded. She snuggled into her small bed. After a long day, she quickly drifted off to sleep. Landon shifted his long legs slightly, desire stirring inside him. In truth, his legs were fully healed now. He could make a baby with Amelia. # Ex-WIfe 112 pendant¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find it,¡± Landon said. He knew how much that pendant meant to Amelia and immediately involved the whole family in the search. Still, no luck. ¡°Could it have been left at Kingsley Manor?¡± Amelia clutched her chest. ¡°I clearly remember it was still on my neck before I left today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have my men check.¡± Landon dialed Kingsley Manor and told the staff to make sure they found the ne. Amelia sat on the edge of the bed, feeling as empty as her neck. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s the only thing I have left from my mom. If I can¡¯t get it back¡­¡± Her heart tightened, and tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find it,¡± Landonforted Amelia. ¡°After leaving the house today, we only went to Kingsley Manor. It must be there.¡± Amelia asked, ¡°What if a guest found it? Or if a kid picked it up, thought it was just junk, and threw it away?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll ask every guest,¡± Landon replied confidently. 00127 ¦£¦§ -??? ¡°That would be too rude. People wouldugh at you.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes reddened even more. She was both upset and touched. Inviting people over and then going door¨Cto¨Cdoor asking if anyone found the ne wasn¡¯t something someone like Landon should be doing. ¡°Laugh? They¡¯d probably just say, ¡®Mr. Kingsley loves his wife too much,¡± Landonughed. The moonlight outside bathed Landon¡¯s face, making his features look even softer. For a moment, Amelia was lost in thought. ¡®We act like a loving couple in public, but why is it the same at home? Could it be that he has feelings for me? 1.. Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and when she looked at Landon again, she felt strangely guilty. She reminded herself of the arrangement. I¡¯m just his employee who gets paid on a daily basis.¡® Amelia needed to remind Landon, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t paid me for today¡¯s work.¡± Landon¡¯s eye twitched. His mood instantly soured. He lowered his head, silently transferring the money while thinking, ¡®Money is all you care about. With me around, do you really think you¡¯ll everck it?¡® Amelia choked on her saliva. She thought, ¡®Oh my gosh, what¡¯s wrong with him? Could he really have fallen in love with me?¡® Amelia¡¯s face heated up. Her cheeks visibly reddened. She thought, ¡®This is Landon, the brightest young man in Norava. So many noble young women couldn¡¯t even catch his eye. Have I really won his heart?¡® ¡°You are blushing,¡± Landon observed, pleased with Amelia¡¯s reaction. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s great that she can hear my inner thoughts, letting me express things I couldn¡¯t say out loud. Now, it¡¯s up to her whether she epts my feelings. ¡°Is it?¡± Amelia flustered. She raised her hand to cover her face, not daring to look at Landon. ¡°You look shy. What are you thinking?¡± Landon asked, staring at Amelia. Amelia panicked even more. ¡°N¨CNothing¡­¡± Landon said, ¡°You¡¯re definitely thinking about sex.¡± Amelia choked again. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Landon asked, ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia trailed off. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s all because of your creepy inner monologue.¡® ¡°Amelia, actually, I¡¯m pretty much fully recovered now. If you really want, I could reluctantly help you out,¡± Landon said, casually opening his shirt to reveal his firm chest. Amelia quickly pulled Landon¡¯s shirt back down. ¡°I swear I wasn¡¯t thinking anything, really.¡± Just then, Amelia¡¯s phone buzzed with a new message. Amelia nearly jumped at the chance for a distraction, quickly saying, ¡°It might be work. Let me check.¡± When Amelia opened it, she saw Patrick had sent her a message about the pendant: [I have it. Come get it tomorrow. But remember, don¡¯t tell Landon.] Amelia frowned. She thought, ¡®Patrick isn¡¯t doing this out of kindness, especially after I publicly injured his hand today. Tomorrow¡¯s meeting feels like a trap.¡® ¡°Who was it?¡± Landon noticed Amelia¡¯s change in expression and asked. Amelia, thinking about Patrick¡¯s threat, handed her phone to Landon. ¡°You can see for yourself.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s with him.¡± Landon smirked. Amelia was furious and punched Landon¡¯s arm. ¡°How can you still smile?¡± ¡°Your honesty makes me happy,¡± Landon said, grabbing Amelia¡¯s fist. ¡°This is how it should be. Anything that¡¯s going on, you should always discuss it with your husband.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheesy at home,¡± Amelia said, her ears turning red. Calling Landon ¡°darling¡± in public was natural, but it still felt a little awkward at home. Then again, it was because they weren¡¯t a real married couple. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be between spouses,¡± Landon replied, smiling. ¡°You¡¯ll arrange a time with him. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ex-WIfe 113 Chapter 113 Patrick shouted. He was truly distracted,pletely forgetting that Amelia wasn¡¯t like the women he usually yed around with. She was a rose with thorns. ¡°Amelia, you dare to scald me?¡± Patrick stared at Amelia in disbelief, his hand still firmly gripping Amelia, Luckily, the coffee had been sitting there for a while, not freshly boiled. Otherwise, Patrick would have been peeling his skin off. Amelia sneered, ¡°Patrick, sleeping with your cousin¡¯s wife is incest. You¡¯d better snap out of it. Go sleep with Cam and let her give you a son.¡± ¡°So you knew all along.¡± Patrick was furious. Amelia said, ¡°I know everything about you, so stop wasting your time here. No matter how you y it, you¡¯re still a scumbag.¡± Patrick didn¡¯t expect all his efforts to put on a show to turn into a farce in Amelia¡¯s eyes. His anger grew, and as he jumped off the table, he unbuckled his belt with one hand. ¡°Lick it.¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± Amelia activated the rose ring on her hand, and Patrick was knocked down in an instant. Before Patrick fell, he stared at Amelia in disbelief. He had trained inbat skills since he was a child, and yet she had taken him down. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Amelia was quite pleased with herself, wiping the sweat off her palms. ¡°This ring is amazing. One hit and, it¡¯s all over.¡± Just then, the door to the private room opened. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s words froze. It wasn¡¯t Landon who entered¨Cit was Cam. ¡°This jerk.¡± Cam nced at the scene and then dragged Patrick out. Amelia blinked, confused. ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°Good job, Honey.¡± Landon wheeled in, handing Amelia some alcohol wipes. ¡°Better disinfect first.¡± Ameliaughed, ¡°Alright.¡± After wiping with the alcohol, Landon thoughtfully handed Amelia a warm towel. ¡°Did you invite Cam?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Yep.¡± Landon nodded, then winked. ¡°Let me tell you another secret. The little chubby kid you saw yesterday is Patrick¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Amelia was stunned. She thought, ¡®As if incest wasn¡¯t bad enough, and they even have a kid?¡® Then, Amelia remembered Cam¡¯s behavior from a couple of days ago, and she finally understood. ¡°So, Cam wasn¡¯t forced all those years ago actually went along with it?¡± Landon said, ¡°I have no idea. All I know is Cam is now working hard to create a happy life for her son. As soon as I asked, she came right over.¡± Amelia was speechless. ¡®Today¡¯s been a lot to take in,¡® she thought. She took a few seconds to process the reality. ¡°Great, now that Cam is keeping an eye on Patrick, he won¡¯te after me again.¡± Amelia was genuinely relieved. Landon chuckled as he pulled Amelia¡¯s hand, ¡°Were you scared just now?¡± ¡°A little. But when I thought of you being next door, I wasn¡¯t afraid anymore,¡± Amelia said sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m so d you came today.¡± Landon said, ¡°If anything happens, tell me. Don¡¯t shoulder it alone.¡± 1/3 Amelia replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Landon suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Amelia pushed the wheelchair slowly forward. Amelia had to admit that Patrick had chosen a beautiful spot with rockeries, a fountain, and a serene, elegant atmosphere. She¡¯d have loved to sit with Landon for coffee and snacks if not for what had just happened. As they walked, something caught Amelia¡¯s eye. ¡°A vase?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Landon followed Amelia¡¯s gaze. On the main hall¡¯s rack stood a delicate vase. It was about one foot tall and made entirely of amber, with a phoenix carved into the body. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Landon smiled knowingly, already thinking about buying the vase for Amelia. Amelia said, ¡°This vase, it¡¯s embroidered on Daniel¡¯s handkerchief. As soon as I saw it, it felt familiar. Do you think it could be connected to something from my childhood?¡± Landon finally understood why Amelia had epted Daniel¡¯s handkerchief. He was thrilled and immediately instructed Aaron, ¡°I want to meet the owner here.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Aaron replied. It wasn¡¯t long before the restaurant¡¯s owner arrived. When he saw Landon, he greeted him with a polite bow. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, it¡¯s an honor to have you visit.¡± ¡°You are too kind.¡± Landon nodded. ¡°The vase on this rack is quite unique.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you have a sharp eye. This is an antique from three thousand years ago,¡± Marlon James said with a smile. ¡°You may not know, but this restaurant only turned profitable after we ced this Amber Vase here.¡± ¡°Amber Vase¡­¡± Amelia murmured, and a distant memory suddenly rushed back. She heard a vague voice in her ear, ¡°Amy, this is a phoenix¡­ This vase is my gift for you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my family¡¯s stuff,¡± Amelia blurted out, startling Marlon. Marlon said, ¡°Oh dear, Mrs. Kingsley, this vase was expensive.¡± ¡°How expensive?¡± Landon asked, his tone t. Marlon grew a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for showing off in front of Mr. Kingsley. I bought this vase for three million dors.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll offer 10 million dors,¡± Landon said. Marlon hesitated. He thought, ¡®Selling it would bring years of profit at once.¡® But the vase had turned his business around, and he was reluct to let it
  1. go.
¡°Fifteen million dors.¡± Landon upped the offer. Marlon nearly fainted from excitement. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, such a generous offer. It¡¯s a deal.¡± Aaron immediately went with Marlon to finalize the paperwork. Amelia frowned as she looked at Landon, ¡°Are you really nning to buy it for me?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon smiled and nodded. A smile from Amelia was worth more than anything. He just wanted her to be happy. Amelia said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just 15 million dors.¡± Landon didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Aaron will ask about the vase¡¯s history once the deal¡¯s done.¡± 2/3 08:27 Fri, 13 Jun J Amelia said, ¡°When I was little, my mom told me about the vase. She said¡­¡± Landon asked, ¡°What did she say?¡± 95% ¡°That it was a gift for when I get married.¡± Amelia felt a wave of sadness. A simple vase worth millions of dors¨CDebra¡¯s background must have been remarkable. How tragic that her mind had been clouded, and she was manipted by Walter. In the end, she died under mysterious circumstances. ¡°A wedding gift? Well, that makes it even better,¡± Landon said with a look of deep understanding. ¡°I¡¯ve brought back what belongs to us.¡± Amelia¡¯s sadness shifted to a flutter of shyness. She thought, ¡®Us? Have we be one?¡® ¡°Since the Amber Vase is an antique, it¡¯s not far from Debra¡¯s background. You¡¯ll need to prepare yourself,¡± Landon said. With the 70¨Cmillion¨Cdor tiara and the vase worth millions of dors, Debra¡¯s origins were undoubtedly impressive. Even Landon, Norava¡¯s richest man, felt a little pressure. ¡°Landon, thank you.¡± Amelia bit her lip, her heart racing. She wanted to say something but held back when she remembered Zachary¡¯s schemes before her time travel. Amelia couldn¡¯t tell real love from fake. Until she was sure, she couldn¡¯t move forward. Not long after, Aaron and Marlon returned. Marlon solemnly handed the vase to Amelia, saying, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I bought this from an antique dealer named Carlo Baker. He has some other good pieces from Pinecrest. If you¡¯re interested, you can check with him.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Landon said, exchanging a look with Amelia. He thought, ¡®Pinecrest¡­ Isn¡¯t that where Debra lived? How many antiques did she have? Had Walter sold them all to Carlo?¡® Ex-WIfe 114 Chapter 114 On the way home, Amelia clung to the Amber Vase. To her, it wasn¡¯t just something worth millions of dors¨Cit was like a doll her mother had sewn for her. Holding the vase was like holding her mother¡¯s love, offering her lonely heart much¨Cneededfort. It wasn¡¯t until she stepped through the door that she carefully set it down on the table. The years had softened the amber, making it smooth and warm. The phoenix carved into the vase seemed toe alive. Even more impressive was how well it had been preserved¨Caside from a crack at the mouth of the vase, there were no other ws. Amelia could look at it all day without getting tired of it. Landon joked, ¡°You might as well put it on disy.¡± ¡°Good idea,¡± Amelia surprisingly agreed. ¡°Better put it away. I¡¯m afraid others will break it,¡± Landon chuckled, resting his chin in his hand. ¡°True.¡± Amelia nodded, then took out the pendant as well. ¡°I¡® not wearing this anymore either. I don¡¯t want to lose it again.¡± But Amelia wondered where she should keep it. She looke around. There was no ce to hide it. Finally, she looked at Landon¡¯s safe. Landon, catching on, asked, ¡°Want to put it in there? You know the code.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m getting my own safe,¡± Amelia replied. Landon was speechless. Amelia immediately went online and bought a safe. She thought, ¡®Having my own safe would give me peace of mind, with easy ess whenever I needed it. If I keep them in Landon¡¯s safe, I¡¯ll have to ask for them back during a divorceter. How troublesome!¡® Landon stared at Amelia in disbelief, thinking, ¡®She¡¯s definitely thinking about divorce again. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t allow it.¡® Amelia was so startled that she dropped her phone. She thought, ¡®He doesn¡¯t w Landon bent down, reached out, and picked up Amelia¡¯s phone for want a divorce?¡®
  1. er. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°N¨CNothing.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart was racing, and she hadpletely forgotten what she was about to do. She thought, ¡®He doesn¡¯t want a divorce. Could it be that he really fell in love with me? Just how much does he like me?¡® ¡°Honey, do you still want your sry for today?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Uh, no. I won¡¯t take a sry from now on,¡± Amelia replied, blinking her eyes guiltily. After all, Landon had spent 15 million dors on kept fussing about her sry, it would seem ungrateful. day. If she ¡°Alright.¡± Landon wasn¡¯t being modest either. ¡°Many antique deals are illegal, and Carlo has some good stuff, but it¡¯s likely also shady. Don¡¯t contact him yourself. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± Landon affectionately patted Amelia¡¯s head. Amelia frowned and pushed Landon¡¯s hand away, ¡°I told you not to touch my head. You make it feel like you¡¯re petting a dog.¡± ¡°Then where should I touch?¡± Landon teased Amelia on purpose. Amelia thought, ¡®Why is he going off track like this?¡® 08.27 F[1, 13 Jun ¡°You are not touching anywhere.¡± Amelia blushed deeply, huffing as she stomped to the balcony, continuing to browse for the safe, Landonughed, shaking his head. He thought, ¡®She really is too easy to tease, such an innocent woman In the afternoon, the mall delivered the safe. Amelia didn¡¯t have her own room, so she was troubled about where to put it. ¡°Put it there.¡± Landon simply directed the workers to ce the new safe next to his. ¡°Sure, Mr. Kingsley,¡± the workers replied. The two safes sat side by side, harmonizing with the room¡¯syout. But something felt off to Amelia. ¡°How about you give me your room for it?¡± she boldly suggested. ¡°You¡¯ve got an Amber Vase and a pendant. Do you really need a whole room for them?¡± Landon teased. Amelia blushed and replied, ¡°I just want a room that¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce yours? Even I¡¯m yours.¡± Landon tried not to smile, but the amusement in his eyes was impossible to hide. He thought, ¡®Silly woman, they are a couple protected byw. Everything he has now, she has a share.¡± Amelia cleared her throat. ¡°Landon, stop joking around. I might take you seriously,¡± she pouted, her face flushed, her heart in turmoil. Amelia kept telling herself that men¡¯s words are deceitful. Zachary had been the biggest lesson. But with Landon¡¯s half¨Cserious, half¨Cjoking remarks, her defenses slowly crumbled. She was afraid that one day, when her guard finally copsed, Landon would tell her, ¡°We¡¯re just business partners. Let¡¯s divorce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Landon raised an eyebrow, feeling frustrated. He thought, ¡®She thinks my sincerity is a joke? I¡¯ve never joked around with a woman like this. I barely even smiled. That¡¯s why the rumors about me being ¡°cold, abstinent, decisive, ruthless, and heartless¡± spread.¡® ¡°Anyway,¡± Amelia said, ¡°I just want to figure out the truth about my mom¡¯s background and death. I¡¯m not thinking about anything else.¡± Amelia decided on the date of her time travel. That was her lucky day. After safely storing the Amber Vase and pendant, Amelia breathed a sigh of relief and copsed onto her small bed, the fragrance of thevender pillow drifting through the cotton sheets, calming her mind. After a moment, Amelia turned to Landon and asked, ¡°You heard what Patrick said today, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon replied. Amelia said, ¡°He knows you¡¯re looking for Ka. Aren¡¯t you worried he¡¯ll find her first and use her to threaten you?¡± ¡°If he can find Ka, I¡¯ll give him half my shares.¡± Landon¡¯s eyes darkened with a deep, unspeakable pain. His life had been saved by Ka. If she coulde back, he would pay any price. ¡°Having siblings is really nice. You can always protect each other,¡± Amelia sighed, gazing at the ceiling as she murmured. ¡°I wish I had an older brother.¡± When Patrick woke up again, he found himself with Cam. They were both naked, the sheets in a crumpled mess, a clear sign of intense sex. Patrick felt pain radiating from his lower body and nearly lost his mind. ¡°Cam, are you out of your mind? I¡¯m scalded by hot coffee, and you¡¯re still at it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ve already applied some medicine,¡± Cam said, pressing her not¨Cso¨Cperfect body against Patrick again. U0.21 95% Patrick pushed Cam away in disgust. ¡°Look at your figure. You were t to begin with, and after having kids, you¡¯ve got a spare tire¡± ¡°That was for you, to have your kids,¡± Cam replied, her eyes showing a flicker of hurt, but her attitude remained defiant. Patrick ran his hands through his hair in frustration. Clearly, he was helpless against Cam. One wrong step led to another. He never should¡¯ve gotten involved with her. After the thrill, came nothing but mess. ¡°How did you get me out of there?¡± Patrick asked. ¡°I was just having coffee there and ran into Landon,¡± Cam lied, her face unchanged. Patrick believed it, gritting his teeth. ¡°Good one, Amelia. She actually tricked me.¡± ¡°I suggest you stop going against Landon. Let¡¯s just live our lives in peace. Kingsley Group won¡¯t cut your dividends,¡± Cam said. ¡°What do you know?¡± Patrick snapped, shoving Cam aside as he angrily got out of bed and started dressing. Patrick needed to find Jonas and ask how Amelia took him down without realizing it. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was Amelia¡¯s anesthetic or if Cam had been too rough, but by the time Patrick left, his legs were shaking, and he could barely stand straight. AD Comment Send Ex-WIfe 115 Chapter 115 Jonas was lost in thought. He rarely showed such seriousness. Patrick¡¯s heart skipped a be¨¢t. ¡°Jonas, speak up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a high dose of anesthetic,¡± Jonas said slowly, his soft pink lips glowing in the sunlight. Jonas¡® slender, fragile frame seemed like it would break with the slightest touch¨Che looked even more delicate than most women. Patrick thought, ¡®No wonder Keh was so captivated by him.¡¯ Patrick was aroused but quickly pulled back. He thought, ¡®It hurt. It¡¯s swollen.¡¯ First, Patrick.was scalded by the coffee, then rubbed by Cam. He couldn¡¯t possibly go to the hospital for something like this. ¡°Jonas, give me some ointment,¡± Patrick said. ¡°What kind of ointment?¡± Jonas asked, puzzled. Patrick pointed to his lower body and briefly recounted what had happened that day. Jonas was shocked. ¡°Cam was that wild?¡± Patrick cleared his throat, embarrassed. Jonas said, ¡°Your family¡¯s genes must¡¯ve mutated from your grandma¡¯s side, huh?¡± Jonas¡® words hit Patrick like a p, and for the first time, he thought he understood why he was different. A surge of resentment suddenly welled up inside him. Patrick thought, ¡®Why was I made this way? Amelia wouldn¡¯t have kept her distance if it weren¡¯t for my tangled feelings.¡® ¡°The anesthetic you mentioned is strong but harmless. You don¡¯t need to worry about it,¡± Jonas added. Patrick was still lost in his thoughts. Jonas waved his hand in front of Patrick¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, did you hear me?¡± ¡°You talk about my family¡¯s genes, and what about yours? What kind of mess did youe from?¡± Patrick¡¯s ribs, hands, lower body, and chest ached. Thus, his words were harsh. Jonas¡® frail body trembled. Hisplexion paled. He parted his lips, but no words came out. C Patrick finally realized he¡¯d hurt Jonas. After all, Jonas was Keh¡¯s dearest, Patrick had to fix this rtionship. So, Patrick softened his tone. ¡°Sorry, I was in a terrible mood today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Jonas murmured. He lowered his head in sadness, like a delicate flower battered by a storm. ¡°About that anesthetic, continue,¡± Patrick urged. Jonas said, ¡°It¡¯s not something you¡¯d find at a regr hospital. It probably came from a research institution,¡± Patrick asked, ¡°Then how did it get in me?¡± Jonas said, ¡°This substance is colorless and odorless. Maybe it was mixed into your food.¡± Patrick¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Amelia is so cunning.¡± Amelia had entered the private room in advance and set up the n. Patrick had been so blinded by desire that he didn¡¯t see iting. His blood boiled, and the pain down below red up again. Patrick took a sharp breath. ¡°Jonas, get me that medicine now.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± Jonas went to prepare the medicine for Patrick, but his mind kept racing¨Chow did Amelia have ess to such a high¨Cgrade anesthetic? Thest time he saw something like that was at his teacher¡¯s ce. The more Jonas thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Unable to hold it in, he made a call to his teacher. ¡°Did the anesthetic you researched make its way to Norava?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just stay away from the owner of the anesthetic. Don¡¯t harm him.¡± The stern voice of a middle¨Caged woman came through. Jonas¡® heart skipped a beat, and he responded respectfully, ¡°Understood.¡± Then, he took out one ingredient from the medicine he¡¯d prepared for Patrick. Patrick was severely injured and didn¡¯te to cause trouble for several days. Amelia and Landon enjoyed a peaceful, uneventful time together. Itv was pretty cozy. They went to work, came home together, ate meals, and chatted. Back home, they still slept in separate rooms, but at least they could wander around in their pajamas in front of each other. They were not quite family but closer than family. Gloria watched the young couple get along so well, and she couldn¡¯t help but think about having grandchildren. ¡°Landon, Amy, when will you two have a baby?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Why rush us for a baby?¡± Landon said casually, sneaking a nce at Amelia. He thought, ¡®I haven¡¯t even won her over yet. How could I push for kids now?¡® ¡°Gloria, there¡¯s no hurry,¡± Amelia added, afraid Gloria would get anxious and force them to drink more of that ¡®wine¡®. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not in a hurry, I won¡¯t push it.¡± Gloria suppressed her disappointment, easing into patience. Gloria thought, ¡®Landon is doing well and back on track. It doesn¡¯t matter when they have a baby. Right now, I just hope Landon and Amy fall in love. Amy is perfect for him¨CI don¡¯t want them to split up.¡® ¡°Mrs. Gloria, Mr. Zuckerberg hase for a visit,¡± the butler announced. Gloria was puzzled. She asked, ¡°Which Mr. Zuckerberg?¡± The butler replied, ¡°Daniel.¡± Landon¡¯s gaze darkened. He thought, ¡®The nerve of this guy, to the butler, ¡°Please show him in.¡± ¡°Certainly,¡± the butler replied. Landon wasn¡¯t pleased and couldn¡¯t help but let out a resentful thought, ¡®Amelia is being too friendly with other men again.¡® Amelia choked on her own words. She nced at Landon, her lips twitching as she exined, ¡°His handkerchief had the Amber Vase design. I just wanted to ask about it,¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Landon finally rxed. 08:27 HI, 13 Jun Amelia breathed a quiet sigh of relief. She thought, ¡®He gets jealous so easily! ¡°Mrs. Gloria.¡± Daniel arrived, greeting Gloria politely before turning to look at Landon and Amelia. ¡°You two are not easy to find.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not close. Do you have business with us?¡± Landon¡¯s tone was slightly biting. Even Gloria picked up on the tension. She wondered, ¡®Could this man be Landon¡¯s romantic rival?¡® ¡°I¡¯m here for the Amber Vase. I heard from Marlon that you two bought it,¡± Daniel said. Amelia was delighted and quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, you know about the Amber Vase?¡± ¡°To be honest, it belonged to my mother. I was hoping you¡¯d consider selling it to us,¡± Daniel replied. His assistant was already pulling out a checkbook, ready to make a deal. Clearly, Daniel was determined to get the Amber Vase today. ¡°Your mother?¡± Amelia froze. She thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t the Amber Vase my mother¡¯s?¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Daniel nodded. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, would you consider parting with it?¡± ¡°But I remember the Amber Vase was left to me by my mother.¡± Amelia shook her head, nervously leaning toward Landon. An antique with a history spanning over 3,000 years couldn¡¯t have just one owner. Amelia didn¡¯t know how Debra got it or how long Debra had owned it. But Daniel didn¡¯t seem to be lying. The Zuckerberg family had once owned the Amber Vase, so he hade here searching for it. But Amelia didn¡¯t want to let it go. She thought, ¡®Landon, please don¡¯t sell it.¡® ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not selling,¡± Landon said. Amelia rxed, smiling at Landon, who was in the wheelchair. She thought, ¡®Landon, you¡¯re so wonderful.¡® ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you can name your price.¡± Daniel¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, on what grounds do you im the Amber Vase belongs to your family?¡± Landon asked. He was smart. He had already begun to suspect why the head of the Zuckerberg family at Lunova hade to Pinecrest. Daniel paused for a moment before responding, ¡°The Amber Vase has been in the Hughes family for over 300 years. Thirty years ago, when the youngest daughter in the Hughes family married, the Amber Vase was part of her wedding gifts.¡± Amelia thought, ¡®Now he is bringing up the Hughes family?¡® A wave of unease swept over her. ¡®Who really owns the Amber Vase?¡® AD Comment Se Ex-WIfe 116 Chapter 116 ¡°The Hughes family? Then what did you say Amber Vase belonged to your family?¡± Landon asked, looking at Daniel with suspicion. As far as Landon knew, the Zuckerberg family had a grudge against the Hughes family, and the two families hadn¡¯t had any contact for many years. Besides, the hostess of the Zuckerberg family¡¯s surname was Meyers, not Hughes. ¡°To be honest, my birth mother¡¯s surname is Hughes.¡± As the memory reyed in his head, Daniel looked a little sad. Amelia¡¯s heartbeat suddenly hammered against her chest. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s weird. Daniel¡¯s sad emotions actually affected me! ¡°You are joking, Mr. Zuckerberg,¡± Landon smiled. ¡°Your mother¡¯s surname should be Meyers.¡± ¡°Have you investigated me?¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes turned cold, looking vignt. Amelia stood in front of Landon in a protective gesture. ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate us, Mr. Zuckerberg?¡± Her tone became sharp. Her response was discourteous, but Gloria and Landon were delighted by her true feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Mrs. Kingsley. All I want is Amber Vase. I won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡± Daniel tried to be friendly and softened his tone. ric, the assistant beside Daniel, was surprised. ric thought, ¡®Mr. Zuckerberg has always been cold and ruthless, but today, he actually softened his attitude towards a woman.¡® ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, you said that Amber Vase was your family¡¯s. Do you have any evidence?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Of course. My mother had the list of wedding gifts when she got married, but I don¡¯t have it with me now,¡± Daniel said with a frown. Landon smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss and figure out the ownership of Amber Vase.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Daniel¡¯spromise once again surprised ric. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, can you let me take a look at Amber Vase to confirm its authenticity?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Landon nodded. ¡°Honey, go open the safe and take Amber Vase.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Amelia responded and went upstairs to take Amber Vase, and Gloria asked a maid to serve coffee and cakes. Landon and Daniel drank coffee, sitting across the table. At first nce, they were both handsome and noble. The atmosphere seemed quite harmonious. However, in fact, they disliked each other. Landon thought Daniel was coveting Amelia, and Daniel thought Landon, a man who ordered his wife, was not a good man. They looked at each other with disdain and waited for Amelia toe downstairs with Amber Vase. ¡°Landon,e here. I can¡¯t open the safe,¡± Amelia shouted while standing on the stairs. Landon thought, ¡®I knew this would happen, but how could Amy call me by my name? Daniel is still here.¡® Landon pretended not to hear Amelia and continued to drink coffee. Daniel was speechless, reminding Landon with a sullen face, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley is calling you.¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t hear it,¡± Landon said loudly. Amelia, who was standing on the stairs, heard this. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hubby, help me check the safe.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ming.¡± Landon put down the cup and immediately wheeled to the elevator. Seeing this, Daniel rolled his eyes. He thought, ¡®This scheming guy.¡± ¡°Did you enter the wrong password?¡± Landon asked. 08:27 Fri, 13 Jun ¡°No,¡± Amelia frowned. ¡°I suspect this safe is broken.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Landon moved forward and entered the wrong password, and then the safe opened. Amelia was surprised. ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°Enter the password.¡± Landon shrugged, raised his chin, and looked smug. ¡°You knew the password?¡± Amelia pointed at herself and asked in disbelief. Landon nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s 230327.¡± Amelia yelled in anger, ¡°Landon.¡± She thought, ¡®The password he recited is only one figure different from the real one. He must have peeped at it when I set the password. I have no secrets in front of him.¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t peek at it. I figured it out by listening to the keypad tone,¡± Landon exined. Amelia didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You are lying. The keypad tone is almost the same. How can you tell differences among numbers ording to the tone?¡± Landon said confidently, ¡°I can do it. You can quiz me.¡± Still dubious, Amelia pressed a key. Landon said urately, ¡°Five.¡± Amelia was shocked, thinking, ¡®It must be a coincidence.¡® She then pressed two keys. Landon said, ¡°Three and seven.¡± Amelia was dumbfounded. She thought, ¡®He¡¯s right. Does he really have the ability to identify numbers ording to the tone?¡® She was convinced, saying, ¡°You are a genius.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Landon nodded. He was a genius, and he should have started his own career. Unfortunately, after his father died young, Gloria was bullied by Henry. To protect Gloria and himself, Landon had to give up his dream and be a businessman. ¡°Landon, you are awesome,¡± Amelia praised. She thought, ¡®I¡¯ll change the password when you are not around.¡® ¡°It¡¯s better not to change it, or you¡¯ll make a mistake again.¡± Landod saw through her thoughts. Amelia was embarrassed. ¡°The password is 230325, but I just pressed the wrong number.¡± Landon smiled, ¡°Fortunately, I heard it.¡± ,uard against ¡°Well.¡± Amelia gave up changing the password. There were only two things in the safe¡ªthe pendant and the Amber Vase. The pendant was only worth hundreds of thousands of dors, and the Amber Vase, the most valuable thing in the safe, was bought by Landon. There was no ne him. ¡°I won¡¯t change the password.¡± Amelia held Amber Vase in one hand and wheeled Landon¡¯s wheelchair with the other. In fact, the wheelchair was a specially customized electric wheelchair, and at critical moments, Landon could evenunch hidden weapons to defeat the enemy. Amelia didn¡¯t need to wheel it at all, but she still did it out of habit. When the elevator door opened, Daniel saw Amelia standing behind Landon with a gentle smile. The two were really a good match. Daniel frowned, and then he shifted his gaze to Amber Vase. With just one nce, he was sure it was what he was looking for. ¡°It¡¯s really my mother¡¯s. Daniel stood up, revealing his excitement. Amelia handed Daniel the Amber Vase. ¡°Take a closer look, Mr. Zuckerberg.¡± 08:27 Fri, 13 Jun ¡°There is a crack at the mouth of the vase. It must be the one of my mother¡¯s.¡± Daniel took deep breaths to control his emotions. He held Amber Vase in his arms and looked at it carefully, caressing it in excitement. Amelia tugged at the corner of Landon¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Look, his self¨Ccontrol is better than yours.¡± ¡°Huh,¡± Landon sneered. He thought, ¡®If I weren¡¯t restrained enough, I would have owned you long ago. ¡°It seems that his love for Amber Vase is no less than mine. Could it really belong to his mother¡¯s?¡± Amelia was worried. She thought, ¡®What can I do if Daniel really has the list of wedding gifts and proves that the Amber Vase is his mother¡¯s?¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Time will prove everything.¡± Landon patted her hands tofort Amelia. At the same time, Landon thought, ¡®Debra Hughes and the Hughes family¡­ The owners of the two Amber Vases have the same surname. Is it a coincidence of¡­ ¡°Please keep Amber Vase well.¡± Daniel returned it to Amelia solemnly thought, ¡®This is my mother¡¯s thing. I will go back and look for the list of wedding gifts. No matter what, I have to take Amber Vase back.¡® ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg¡­¡± Amelia held the vase and suddenly felt anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it by force. We can discuss it when Ie with the list of wedding gifts,¡± Daniel said. Landon said, ¡°Okay. See you next time, Mr. Zuckerberg.¡± ¡°See you.¡± Daniel nced at Amber Vase and hurried away with his assistant. Amelia looked at his back, inexplicably feeling an overwhelming sense of loss. Landon lowered his head and sent a message to Aaron: [Check the youngest daughter of the Hughes family in Lunova.] AD Comment Ex-WIfe 117 Chapter 117 Amelia had a dream. In the dream, the Amber Vase became big and trapped her in. Many people gathered around it and discussed it in admiration. No one noticed she was inside. Amelia shouted and wanted them to save her, but they couldn¡¯t hear her at all. In the end, she was exhausted, hungry, and thirsty. She copsed in the vase and was overwhelmed by the fear of death. In fear, Amelia thought of Landon and murmured, ¡°Landon, save me. Save me¡­¡± ¡°Honey, wake up.¡± Landon heard Amelia¡¯s murmur and patted her face. Amelia opened her eyes with great difficulty and met Landon¡¯s anxious eyes. The fear in the dream haunted her, and she kept murmuring, ¡°Landon, save me. Save me, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Silly girl. You¡¯re having your period. You¡® won¡¯t die,¡± Landonforted Amelia. Seeing her fragile look, he felt very distressed for her. Landon had been up for a while. Seeing that Amelia hadn¡¯t woken up yet, he came to check and found blood on the bed. Amelia looked pale and covered in sweat. No matter how Landon called her, she couldn¡¯t be woken up. Landon was startled, fearing that Amelia was severely injured. He hurriedly called Wesley and soon knew that Amelia had her period. ¡°Don¡¯t put me trapped in the vase. I want to go out,¡± Amelia sobbed, unable to regain rity. Landon was puzzled. ¡°In the vase? You were lying on the bed.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Amelia woke up. Looking around, she saw the familiar room and furnishings and Landon. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Landon gently wiped the sweat off her forehead with a towel. His gentle and warm touch made Amelia finally wake up. Amelia nodded. ¡°Yeah, I had a dream.¡± ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Landon asked curiously. He couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®What kind of dream could scare her like this?¡® Amelia said, ¡°In my dream, the Amber Vase turned into a huge cage and trapped me inside. People outside couldn¡¯t see me or hear my cries for help.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Landon was amused, shaking his head with a smile. Amelia thought about it and found she was so stupid that she was scared by a dream. ¡°Take some time out before and then get up to have breakfast. You have mild anemia, and you need more nutrition during your period,¡± Landon said. ¡°How do you know I have anemia?¡± Amelia asked in surprise. Only the Edwards family knew about this, and she had never menti before. ¡°Wesley checked your medical records, and you registered this when you were forced to have surgery,¡± Landon replied. Amelia looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he suddenly checked this. to Landon ¡°I thought you were bleeding because you were injured.¡± Landon¡¯s handsome face turned flushed in embarrassment. He was scared when he saw the blood on the sheets. Amelia paused for a moment and then felt a deep warmth surge in her chest. She thought, ¡®I¡¯m on my period, but Landon didn¡¯t know it and even asked a doctor to check my records. He must have been embarrassed when he found out why I was bleeding.¡¯ ¡°Can you get up by yourself? Do you need me to ask my mother to take care of you?¡± Landon asked. ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± Amelia got up, only to see a lot of the blood on the sheets. She was scared. ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡± 1/3 ¡°Isn¡¯t it like this usually?¡± Landon frowned. He thought of what Wesley had said, ¡°It¡¯s normal if the menstrual flow is alwaysrge, or a chack up should be done.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Amelia goto of bed and felt dizzy, and she almost fell. Landon quickly supported her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little hungry,¡± Amelia smiled, patted Landon¡¯s hand away, and went to the bathroom. Landon stared at the bathroom door worriedly, afraid that she would faint in there. When Amelia came out, Landon had already made an appointment with the doctor. ¡°Have breakfast first, and then go to the hospital.¡± ¡°You want a check¨Cup?¡± Amelia became nervous. ¡°Are you feeling unwell, or do you have any feeling in your legs?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s you.¡± Landon stuffed a piece of chocte into Amelia¡¯s mouth and pinched her cheek. Usually, her checks were rosy, but today, she looked unusually pale, making him feel so pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I don¡¯t need a check¨Cup,¡± Amelia smiled and pushed his hand away. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a woman.¡± ¡°Wesley said that if the menstrual flow isrge, you should see a doctor. Besides, you have anemia,¡± Landon said stubbornly. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have arge amount asionally in a month.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Landon. His concern touched her, but there was really no need to go to the hospital. It was too embarrassing. Landon frowned, ¡°But you look pale.¡± ¡°This is because I haven¡¯t been sleeping well recently, and I have had annoying dreams almost every night. They are all rted to the vase. I think I¡¯m possessed,¡± Amelia sighed. She had been in good condition since her rebirth, except that she had asionally dreamed about her previous life experiences. But recently, she had dreamed of the vase every night. Last night¡¯s dream was particrly terrifying, and she still felt frightened. ¡°I heard that some antiques are burial objects, which are not good for people¡¯s health. Should we ask someone for an exnation?¡± Landon asked. Amelia burst outughing, ¡°You are overthinking it, I¡¯m just afraid that Daniel will really take Amber Vase away.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Landon was still worried, and his frown deepened. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Marlon said the vase can bring luck and fortune.¡± Amelia looked at Landon¡¯s frown and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to rub it. Her hand was colder than usual, and her touch brought Landon a touch of coolness. Landon¡¯s anxiety was also soothed. ¡°Don¡¯t frown so much, or you will have wrinkles.¡± Amelia withdrew her hand and blinked. Suddenly, she felt that her physical contact with Landon was so natural, just like they were an old married couple. When Amelia had been in love with Zachary, she had never acted so naturally. Amelia thought, ¡®Is it because I stay with Landon every day and we are too familiar with each other? Yes, that¡¯s definitely the case. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first. If you feel unwell, just let me know.¡± Landon took Amelia¡¯s hand, wanting to warm it. After breakfast, Amelia found that the menstrual flow had be heavier. Not long after arriving at thepany, she realized that it was abnormal. She put down the documents, walked out of the office, and asked Lucas, ¡°Where is Mr. Kingsley?¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley is meeting an important partner. It may take another half an hour,¡± Lucas replied. Amelia said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital. Brooke will be with me, and I will go home after the check¨Cup. Please tell Mr. Kingsley this .¡± Lucas nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia went to the hospital with Brooke. She didn¡¯t expect that she would know something serious. Ex-WIfe 118 Chapter 118 ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, how could you take medicine casually?¡± Lindsey Nevin, the best gynecologist in Norava, was a kind olddy. She looked at Amelia in shock. ¡°I didn¡¯t take any medicine,¡± Amelia said in surprise. ¡°I haven¡¯t even taken medicine for a cold in the past month.¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± Lindsey frowned. ¡°Let me check again.¡± Amelia looked at Lindsey nervously. Wesley was Lindsey¡¯s student, and he was sure that Lindsey would not make a mistake in diagnosis. Wesley asked, ¡°Think again, Amelia. Have you taken any medicine or eaten anything special recently?¡± ¡°No. I go back and forth between thepany and home every day and only eat in thepany cafeteria or at home.¡± Amelia became nervous because of Wesley¡¯s reaction. She thought, ¡®Is there something wrong with the food in the canteen? But Landon had dinner with me every day, and he¡¯s fine! ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I suggest you check your recent diet,¡± Lindsey said solemnly. She turned to look at Wesley and said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley has taken a poison that only harms women. It had a severe influence on women¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Oh my,¡± Wesley cried out in shock. Amelia¡¯s heart was pounding. She was uneasy and confused. ¡°Can it be cured, Dr. Nevin?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lindsey looked at Amelia with pity and thought, ¡®Poor girl. She is so young, but her fertility has been badly affected.¡± In a panic, Amelia asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Dr. Nevin, how long can I still live? Please tell me the truth.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can bear it.¡± Amelia thought, ¡®I¡¯ve been dead once. I¡¯m lucky enough to live in this life. But I¡¯m unwilling to die like this. I vowed to live well, but in the end, I was drugged.¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, it¡¯s not that serious,¡± Lindsey rxed her frown and smiled tofort Amelia. ¡°The medicine won¡¯t harm your life, but it will make you feel terrible in your period.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Amelia was surprised and delighted. ¡°Um,¡± Lindsey smiled and nodded. ¡°You have mild anemia, and such a heavy menstrual flow will aggravate the anemia. I will prescribe some blood- replenishing medicine for you. Try to stay in bed and rest during your period.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Nevin.¡± Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. Replenishing blood and resting were easy to do. She was not short of mon and she didn¡¯t have to go to work every day. Amelia thought, ¡®I¡¯ll go home and stay in bed, just taking this opportunity to rest for a few days.¡® ¡°Go get the medicine. Remember to drink hot water and try not to eat cold food.¡± Lindsey wrote a prescription. Wesley nced at it. They were just some ordinary/medicine for enriching blood and regting menstruation. He said to Amelia, ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany you. I still have something to discuss with my teacher.¡± ¡°Okay, I have to go.¡± The menstrual flow wasrge, and Amelia would break out in a sweat when she moved. After getting the medicine, she thought she was fine and asked Brooke to drive her back home to rest. After discussing it with Lindsey, Wesley hurried to Kingsley Group¡­. Landon finished the important meeting and returned to the office to see Amelia, but he saw Wesley. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Landon asked Wesley and looked around curiously to look for Amelia. ¡°Amelia is going home to rest. Landon, I have something important to tell you.¡± Wesley looked solemn. With worry creeping in, Landon said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wesley said, ¡°Someone drugged Amelia. The medicine hurt her body. In the future, she will have arge menstrual flow during her period, and it will be difficult for her to get pregnant.¡± Landon was dumbfounded, and his angr face turned cold in an instant. ¡°Who did it?¡± Wesley shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t tell Amelia the truth to avoid her from being too stressful. She thought she could recover after taking medicine for a few months.¡± Landon was fuming, and his chest heaved as he breathed heavily. The terrifying look in Landon¡¯s cold eyes made Wesley seem to see the man who had fought hard on the ind. Wesley broke out in cold sweats and hurried tofort Landon, ¡°Calm down, Landon. We can¡¯t do anything ill¨¦gal. Amelia¡¯s current situation is temporary.¡± ¡°Is there any cure?¡± Landon asked. Wesley shook his head and sighed, ¡°At present, no treatment is avable. But in the future, maybe it can be cured. Times are advancing, and medicine is also improving.¡± Landon gripped the wheelchair armrest, gritted his teeth in a rage, and yelled, ¡°Aaron.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley.¡± Aaron put down his work and rushed into the office. Landon said coldly, ¡°Figure out who drugged Amelia within three days.¡± Aaron was puzzled, not knowing what was going on. ¡°Let me exin it to you,¡± Wesley pulled Aaron aside and told him what happened. Aaron replied in anger, ¡°I will definitely find the person and get the antidote, Mr. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Landon, you¡­ Will you have prejudice against Amelia because of this?¡± Wesley asked cautiously. Wealthy families valued offspring the most. Donna had nned to let Henry rece Landon and take charge of Kingsley Group after Landon became a vegetable. After Landon got married and woke up, everything seemed to be hopeful again. But as a result, Amelia was drugged, and her fertility was affected. ¡°Is giving birth to children the purpose of a marriage?¡± Landon asked with a sullen face. Wesley quickly shook his head. ¡°Of course not, but-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Amelia about this for now. I¡¯ll deal with it,¡± Landon thought for a while and then reminded Wesley. ¡°Keep this a secret.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wesley nodded. Landon sighed, ¡°Amelia didn¡¯t disdain me when I was a vegetable.¡± ¡°Yeah, Amelia is a good girl.¡± Wesley scratched his head embarrassedly. ¡°At the very beginning, I had a bone to pick with her. I thought she¨C¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Landon rolled his eyes at Wesley, Wesley said embarrassedly, ¡°Later, I changed my mind. Today, Amelia went to the hospital, and I met her and apanied her to see the doctor.¡± 08:28 Fri, 13 Jun ¡°Well, I know. When you get married, I¡¯ll give you a big gift.¡± Landon hurriedly finished his work and went home. Pre thought, Amy merge fantina in I have to go home and apany her.¡® The wheelchair was driven so fast that the bodyguard had to jog to keep up. Just as Landon got to the car. ine stopped him and asked. Landon you¡¯re off duty?¡± AD Ex-WIfe 119 Chapter 119 ¡°Get out of my way,¡± Landon said, looking angry. ine didn¡¯t expect to be yelled at. She was a little stunned, saying, ¡°Landon, I¡¯m here for business. You¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Landon just wanted to apany Amelia immediately. ¡°Landon.¡± ine stamped her foot in grievance. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the business?¡± The driver, Owen, said, ¡°Ms. Atkinson, pleasee here another day.¡± Then, he pushed Landon into the car and drove away. Seeing the car drive away, ine felt depressed. She got in the car and called Patrick, ¡°Landon ignored me. Where is the opportunity you mentioned?¡± ¡°Opportunities are everywhere. Ms. Atkinson, seize them yourself,¡± Patrick said meaningfully and hung up the phone. ine was still puzzled. When Donna¡¯s birthday party was over that day, ine had been humiliated on the spot. After that, Patrick had contacted her. He had told her that he would help her win Landon over, and she only needed toe to thepany today to pester Landon. ine felt guilty, so she asked her father for a project as an excuse to get close to Landon. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to have a conversation with Landon. ine thought, ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡® When she got in the car, a small medicine bottle fell out of her bag and was left in the parking lot. In Kingsley Vi, Ameliay weakly on the bed and rested. She couldn¡¯t sleep well and felt weak when she was awake. The menstrual flow wasrge, so Amelia had to get up to change the tampon every hour or so. Every time she stood up, I felt dizzy. She was so weak, even weaker than when she ran out of the operating room after her rebirth. ¡°Who drugged me?¡± Amelia hated the person who had drugged her. Her daily life was very simple, going to work and returning home. She ate either in the cafeteria or at home. The number of times she ate outside was very few. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Who could have the opportunity to drug me? Rhea?¡® Amelia suddenly thought of Rhea, who had been bribed with arge sum of money by Patrick. After several investigations, there was nothing unusual. Rhea had thought Patrick had taken a fancy to her. Later, the matter had been dropped. Amelia thought, ¡®Could it be that Rhea added drugs to the food?¡® Amelia felt panicked about this. She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Oh, no. Landon might have also been drugged. His health has not fully recovered yet. Can he withstand the drug¡¯s effects?¡® ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back.¡± Landon wheeled into the room and looked at Amelia with concern. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± ¡°I lost too much blood and have to stay in bed.¡± Amelia leaned against the head of the bed. ¡°The doctor said I have to stay in bed and rest, so I can¡¯t go to work these few days. How do you feel? Do you have any strange feeling?¡± Amelia was weak, but she was still worried about Landon. It made Landon feel very moved. Amelia continued, ¡°I suspect Rhea, the person in charge of the exclusive cafeteria. She has epted bribes from Patrick. Landon, we have been eating and living together these days. Since I have been drugged, I am afraid you have been drugged too.¡± The medicine in her body would be metabolized in a few months, but Landon¡¯s condition was different. She was afraid that the drug would affect his recovery progress or injure him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. That medicine only hurts women, Landon took Amelia¡¯s hand and stroked it, looking very gentle. ¡°Good.¡± Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she thought she was crazy. She was feeling unwell, but she still cared about him. 1/3 08:28 Fri, 13 Jun O Landon nced at the blood replenishing and menstruation¨Cregting medicine on the bedside table, and he felt distressed for her. Such ordinary medicine couldn¡¯t cure Amelia at all. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the medicine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Amelia smiled. Her face was pale, and her smile made Landon feel distressed. He wished to help her relieve the pain, but there was nothing he could do. He thought, ¡®Maybe Amy will have to spend her whole life in pain. ¡°You came back early today. It¡¯s not time to get off work yet,¡± Amelia said. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Landon pressed his thin lips. Amelia smiled, ¡°Women are so pitiful. We have a few days like this every month. It would be good if I were a man.¡± After saying a few words, Amelia began to gasp. Landon held her hand. ¡°Stop talking. Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll ask someone to investigate Rhea.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Amelia was weak and tired, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. In the dream, she was trapped in Amber Vase, and no one came to save her. Landon stayed by her side. Seeing her frown, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. He thought, ¡®I must find out the person and avenge Amy¡¯s sufferings.¡± ¡­ Amelia stayed in bed for another two days. Landon had gone to workte and left early these two days. He wanted to stay at home as much as possible to apany her. Gloria finally realized something was wrong. She asked, ¡°Landon, what happened to Amy?¡± ¡°She has anemia, so she has to rest at home until her period ends. Mom, take good care of her,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay.¡± Gloria breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, ¡®Women are weak during the period. But Amy seems to be too weak. She needs to be well nourished so that she can get pregnant.¡¯ On the third day, Amelia finally felt better. Looking at Landon, whose jaw was covered with stubble, she felt touched and wanted to shed tears. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay by my side. I¡¯m fine.¡± It had been a long time since someone had been there for her when she was sick. ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s nothing important in thepany,¡± Landon smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have nightmares again.¡± ¡°I did have them,¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m more likely to have nightmares when I¡¯m weak.¡± ¡°How about we ask a psychic for help?¡± Landon joked deliberately. Amelia smiled, ¡°Tell the psychic that your wife had nightmares during her period?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Landon nodded seriously. Amelia was amused, and the depression caused by the pain and nightmares for days was swept away. Sheughed, ¡°Landon, you will beughed at for doing this.¡± Landon smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The psychic would only praise me for loving my wife.¡± Amelia was stunned. The word ¡°love¡± was like a heavy stonending on her heart, stunning her and making her feel sweet. She murmured, ¡°Landon-¡± ¡°Call me hubby.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± 00.20 ¦£¦§, ¨C ? 94% ¡°Hmm,¡± Amelia smiled. Sweetness didn¡¯te every day, so she had to savor it when it came. Just then, Landon¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Aaron. Amelia just wanted to urge Landon to handle his business and not worry about her, and Landon had already gone outside to answer the phone. Usually, he never avoided telling her about work matters. Amelia thought something was wrong. She got out of bed, followed quietly, and put her ear to the door to eavesdrop. ¡°It¡¯s her? Control her, and I¡¯ll interrogate her. So what if shees from the Atkinson family? Anyone who hurts my wife must pay the price.¡± Landon¡¯s voice was low, but it revealed his fury. Amelia thought, ¡®The Atkinson family? ine Atkinson? The person who secretly drugged me and caused me so much pain is ine? Amelia opened the door with a sullen face. ¡°Take me with you.¡± ¡°Honey?¡± Landon turned around in surprise. When he saw Amelia¡¯s angry face, he was shocked, thinking, ¡®Why did she get out of bed?¡± ¡°The person who drugged me is ine, right?¡± Amelia asked. Landon hesitated for a moment and then admitted, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to get back at her.¡± Amelia stared at Landon and thought, ¡®Will he agree? This matter caused me so much pain. I won¡¯t let ine go. But if Landon doesn¡¯t agree, there is nothing I can do.¡¯ AD Comment Ex-WIfe 120 Chapter 120 ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Landon actually agreed. Amelia was stunned, and then she smiled happily. ine was locked in the room, pointing at Aaron and scolding in anger, ¡°Aaron, how dare you lock me here? I¡¯ll let Landon fire you. Let me go right now If I need anything, I¡¯ll talk to Landon myself.¡± Aaron looked at the angry ine coldly. The Kingsley family and the Atkinson family were old friends, and they had many business dealings. Usually, Aaron was very tolerant of ine, an arrogant, wealthydy. However, at this moment, Aaron had the urge to beat her up. ine was so hateful. She dared to drug Amelia and made Amelia unable to have children in the future. ine yelled, ¡°Aaron, did you hear me? Who do you think you are? How dare you ignore me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kick you out of Norava?¡± Aaron said coldly, ¡°Stop yelling, Ms. Atkinson.¡± The bodyguard opened the door, and Amelia wheeled Landon in. Both of them had cold faces. ine felt jealous every time she saw them together. She red at Amelia. ¡°You asked Aaron to lock me up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Landon¡¯s deep eyes were chilling. Upon hearing this, ine immediately softened her voice. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You know what you did.¡± Aaron took out the small medicine bottle he had found in the parking lot and handed it to Landon. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, this is what fell out of Ms. Atkinson¡¯s bag. Dr. Harrington has checked it. It¡¯s used to hold that drug.¡± ¡°What is that? That¡¯s not mine.¡± ine finally realized that something serious had happened. She thought, ¡®That bottle isn¡¯t mine, but the surveince camera caught it falling out of my bag. I¡¯m being framed.¡¯ ¡°Ms. Atkinson, the surveince camera captured it clearly. Your fingerprints have also been found on this bottle,¡± Aaron said. ine asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What kind of drug is in it?¡± ¡°You knew it.¡± Amelia pped ine with all her strength. ine staggered and fell on the sofa. She covered her cheek and said in disbelief, ¡°You dare to hit me.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Amelia said coldly. ¡°Thanks to you, I have had arge menstrual flow for three days.¡± ¡°I said that the bottle is not mine,¡± ine cried out in pain. ¡°Landon, did you see it? She pped me.¡± ine was a typical spoileddy, arrogant and stupid. Landon sneered, ¡°You should be thankful that it was her who did it. If it was me¡­¡± Landon¡¯s cold voice startled ine. She stopped crying and shivered all over in a panic. ¡°Landon, I didn¡¯t do anything. That bottle is really not mine. I swear.¡± ¡°Then tell me why this bottle got into your bag,¡± Landon said. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ine looked confused. ¡°Do you think I believe it?¡± Landon¡¯s handsome face was gloomy, and his eyes were as cold as ice. ine knew that Landon was bad¨Ctempered and ruthless, but he had rarely looked at her in such a way. ine got frightened and exined pitifully, 08:28 Fri 13 Jun Chapter 120 ¡°Landon, please believe me once. Go and investigate it carefully. It really has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Stop lying. Give me the antidote, and I will spare you.¡± Landon still held on to thest straw. If ine had the antidote, Arnelia¡¯s pain could have ended Then, Amelia could get pregnant. However, Landon remembered that Wesley and Lindsey had both said, ¡°There is no antidote, and the damage to a person¡¯s body is irreversible! ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t me. How could I have the antidote?¡°, ine started crying in a panic. ¡°Aaron, let her take the same drug as well,¡± ordered. Aaron took out another bottle and walked towards ine. ine was going crazy in fear. She asked harshly, ¡°What is it? What kind of drug is it?¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Amelia suddenly called and furrowed her brows. She squatted down and whispered to Landon, ¡°ine doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s lying. Why don¡¯t we check again?¡± ¡°You are still so soft¨Chearted.¡± Landon patted her head, looking affectionate. ¡°I taught you before. Never be kind to your enemies.¡± ¡°But this drug¡­¡± Amelia had just experienced three days of pain and couldn¡¯t bear to force ine to take the drug. She thought, ¡®If it weren¡¯t ine. ¡°Go ahead, Aaron,¡± Landon ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Aaron nodded and forcefully poured the drug into ine¡¯s mouth. The bitter taste spread in ine¡¯s mouth, and she asked in orror, ¡°What is it? What on earth did you pour into my mouth?¡± ¡°It will affect your health. In the future, you will have arge menstrual flow for a few days every month. Just like what I experienced,¡± Amelia sighed, feeling a little reluctant. ine burst into tears and trembled with fear. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my dad that you guys bullied me.¡± ¡°When you drugged Amy, you should have thought about the consequences.¡± Landon remained indifferent. ine sobbed, and suddenly, she remembered something, ¡°Someone had taken my bag.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Amelia and Landon started at ine. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the bag has been in my car for several days. Someone must have touched it,¡± ine cried. Landon controlled his wheelchair, moved forward, and asked, ¡°Who have youe into contact with in the past few days?¡± ine answered, ¡°I have met many people, such as some people from mypany, my friends, and Patrick. Just check them one by one. It must be one of them who framed me.¡± Landon frowned when he heard this. Amelia became nervous. She thought, ¡®Patrick¡­ It is very likely that Patrick did it and then let ine take the me. We are all fooled. The result of offending the Atkinson family is serious. Is it toote to give ine a gastricvage now?¡® Over at Atkinson Vi, ine¡¯s father, Klein Atkinson, received a call from Patrick. After hearing what Patrick said, Klein was furious. ¡°How dare Landon take my daughter away?¡± Patrick said, ¡°Mr. Atkinson, Landon and I are brothers, and I shouldn¡¯t have told you this. But I couldn¡¯t bear to see Ms. Atkinson suffer, so I called you. I hope you won¡¯t betray me.¡± 9/2 08:28 Fri, 13 Jun Klein said, ¡°I won¡¯t. You saved my daughter, and I owe you a favor.¡± Then, he hung up the phone and hurriedly went to the address given by Patrick with the bodyguards. AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 121 Chapter 121 ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Klein ising,¡± the bodyguard whispered. ine stopped crying when she heard this and rushed out. ¡°Dad, they bullied me.¡± Amelia clenched her hands nervously and thought, ¡®If ine drugged me, we wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this situation. However, the person who drugged me didn¡¯t seem to be ine. We are now in a weak position.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you dared hurt my daughter.¡± Klein came over with a group of bodyguards. The ancestors of the Atkinson family were from the underworld, and even in this generation, it still hadn¡¯tpletely transformed yet. Klein was a burly man with a beard, looking shrewd and tough. Amelia nced at the four bodyguards at her side with a frown and wondered if they could defeat Klein¡¯s bodyguards. Landon held Amelia¡¯s hand and said internally, ¡®All the relevant characters are here. The game is about to begin! Amelia was stunned, thinking, ¡®Landon is plotting something? Then the medicine Aaron gave ine just now¡­ I understood. Amelia rxed and watched the fun quietly. 18 ¡°Dad, they forced me to take the drug. They hurt me,¡± ine cried and leaned on Klein¡¯s chest, looking aggrieved like a little girl. Klein¡¯s face was gloomy, and he said sternly, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, how dare you hurt ine?¡± ¡°Mr. Atkinson, how did you find this ce?¡± Landon asked. Hearing this, ine felt strange. ¡°Dad, how did you find it?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go home, and I came to find you,¡± Klein said. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t go home today. Dad, who told you this ce?¡± ine rarely became smart this time. She thought, ¡®The person who knows that Landon locked her in the apartment was probably the one who framed me. Damn it. Who is it?¡® ¡°ine, take a rest. Leave the rest to me.¡± Klein let go of ine, rolled up his sleeves, and walked towards Landon aggressively. Landon¡¯s bodyguards immediately lined up and stood in front of Landon. A fight was about to break out. Amelia suddenly stepped forward and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Atkinson, you should check who is framing Ms. Atkinson first.¡± Landon raised an eyebrow and looked at Amelia. He thought, ¡®Amy is nervous, but she still stood up for him. It¡¯s really touching.¡± ¡°Are you Amelia Edwards?¡± Klein looked at Amelia, his daughter¡¯s love rival, and admired her courage. Few people dared to offend Klein when he was angry, especially women. Amelia was really impressive. ¡°Mr. Atkinson, someone drugged me and put the bottle in Ms. Atkinson¡¯s bag. You should investigate it,¡± Amelia said. Klein turned to ask ine, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ine nodded, hating the person who framed her. ¡°Raman, go and check Patrick,¡± Klein ordered sternly. Raman, Klein¡¯s bodyguard, immediately took people to investigate Patrick. The people from the Atkinson family did everything vigorously and speedily Amelia was surprised, thinking, Patrick won¡¯t admit it if they ask directly, right?¡® 08:20 Sat, 14 Jun ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t hurt my daughter.¡± Klein was in a rage. Amelia asked, ¡°If someone drugged Ms. Atkinson, what would you do, Mr. Atkinson?¡± Klein snorted coldly, ¡°Send that person to hell.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re merciful enough,¡± Amelia said and stood behind Landon. 303/% ¡°You¡¯re merciful?¡± ine was angered. ¡°You pped me up and forced me to take the drug. You guys hurt me so much.¡± ine was scared when she thought about having arge menstrual flow during every period in the future. ine thought, ¡®Amelia has only had this once, and she is so pale and weak. If this happens to me every month, can I keep alive?¡® Klein became even angrier. In the past, when the Atkinson family had been at the peak of their underworld power, they had used this kind of drug to punish those female traitors to destroy their fertility. Landon was furious, and Klein guessed that someone had drugged Amelia with that kind of drug. However, Landon wronged ine and hurt her. How could he take action without finding out the truth? ¡°I didn¡¯t drug Ms. Atkinson. It was vitamin powder,¡± Landon said. Klein and ine were both stunned. Amelia finally rxed and thought, ¡®Fortunately, it was not a drug!¡® Kleinughed with relief and patted Landon on the shoulder, ¡°You brat. You actually took advantage of me.¡± ¡°That person took advantage of you first,¡± Landon chuckled. Klein said, ¡°That bastard. If it weren¡¯t for your concern for ine, she would have really been harmed.¡± ine blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t kid me, Dad.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Landon has always been ruthless, but he is very patient to you. If you hadn¡¯t studied abroad for so long, you would have been married long time ago,¡± Klein joked and looked at Landon with a smile, feeling a little regretful. Klein couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Will Landon¡¯s legs recover? If not, he has to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡® Landon smiled, ¡°You are joking, Mr. Atkinson. I¡¯m already married. Don¡¯t let my wife get me wrong, or she will punish me when I get home.¡± Landon looked at Amelia with gentle eyes. Amelia was embarrassed, thinking, ¡®Nonsense. When did I punish him?¡® Klein¡¯s smile disappeared. Looking at the affectionate eye contact between Landon and Amelia and then at ine, Klein regretted it. He thought, ¡®If I had known that Landon could wake up, I should have sent ine to take care of him. What should I do now? I can only drive Amelia away!¡® Klein frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°ine, why is your face swollen? Who pped you?¡± ¡°She.¡± ine pointed at Amelia, raising her chin with a smirk. ine thought, ¡®You dared p me. Humph, you are doomed.¡® Klein said, ¡°Ms. Edwards- ¡°Mr. Atkinson, you are the elder, so just call her Amelia,¡± Landon said. ¡°What happened just now was caused by Patrick. Wait for Raman to bring him over, and then ine can p Patrick a few more times to vent her anger,¡± he spoke calmly. Obviously, he was defending Amelia. Amelia felt warm in her heart. She thought, ¡®It feels so good to be protected.¡® ¡°Landon, Amelia hit me before figuring out the truth. I must p her.¡± ine clenched her fists. She thought, ¡®I¡¯ve suffered losses in front of Amelia over and over again. I must strike back and p her today. It would be best if she were disfigured.¡® ¡°If it were ine who was suffering, you would have killed that person long ago, Mr. Atkinson.¡± Landon held Amelia¡¯s hand tightly, signaling her not to be 08:20 Sat, 14 Jun afraid. Klein raised his hand to stop ine. ¡°Let Patrick bear this p.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± ine stomped her foot. ¡°Silly girl. You didn¡¯t even know you were being framed.¡± Klein red at ine. ¡°Fortunately, Landon knew what was going on and didn¡¯t give you the drug. Otherwise, you would be like Amelia, unable to get pregnant for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Amelia was dumbfounded. ¥è Ex-WIfe 122 Chapter 122 Amelia thought, ¡®I can¡¯t get pregnant? I can never be a mother in this life?¡® Pale¨Cfaced and shocked, Amelia asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Atkinson, you said that I can¡¯t get pregnant?¡± Klein sighed and looked at Amelia with sympathy. His meaning was obvious. Landon held Amelia¡¯s hand tightly, trying tofort her, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s okay.¡± Landon didn¡¯t mind whether he could have children or not, but Amelia wanted to have her own children. After two lifetimes, she was afraid of loneliness. She wanted to have her children, but suddenly, she lost the right to be a mother. ¡°I¡­ I want to go home.¡± Amelia pulled her hand from Landon¡¯s grip and turned to walk out in a daze. This fact was uneptable, and she wanted to be alone. ¡°Honey.¡± Landon hurriedly controlled his wheelchair to chase her. ine pouted with disdain and muttered, ¡°She can¡¯t even get pregnant. Why did Landon still want her?¡± ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± Klein warned ine. ine stuck out her tongue, feeling overjoyed. She thought, ¡®Amelia can¡¯t have children, and the Kingsley family won¡¯t ept her. That¡¯s great. She will be kicked out in a few days. My chance ising!¡¯ ¡°Dad, don¡¯t let Patrick go,¡± ine took Klein¡¯s hand and said sweetly. ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Klein patted ine gently on her cheek. Klein had decided to wed ine to Landon, so he would definitely help Landon. The first and foremost task was to defeat Patrick. Klein said, ¡°ine, the opportunity has been created for you. The rest is up to you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Dad.¡± ine was confident and determined to win Landon over. Landon followed Amelia out and stopped her by the car. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°But I do mind.¡± Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes, and she was trembling slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I want to be a mother.¡± Landon said, ¡°We can adopt-¡± ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Amelia said in a sobbing voice and tried her best to hold back her tears. ¡°I want to give birth to our own child.¡± ¡°There is another way.¡± Landon took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. At worst, they could go abroad and pay a surrogate mother to give birth to a baby for Amelia. As long as she wanted, he could do anything for her. ¡°Landon, I¡¯m heartbroken.¡± Amelia covered her chest. In her previous life, she had been trapped in a sexless marriage for three years. Zachary¡¯s parents had disdained her, and many people had scolded her for not being barren. Amelia was very envious when she saw Sandra and Zachary ying with their son. After the rebirth, having children and revenge became Amelia¡¯s obsessions. Amelia had even consulted about which sperm bank to choose before Landon liked her. But everything was ruined. ¡°Honey, we are still young, and Lindsey said it can be cured,¡± Landon said. ¡°Lindsey? She actually concealed my condition.¡± Amelia felt even more concealed. ¡°It seems to be really severe.¡± Tears streamed down her face. She covered her face with the handkerchief, her/shoulders trembling. Landon wanted to stand up and hug her, but he couldn¡¯t, Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. 1/3 Sat, 14 Jun ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mr. Atkinson, we¡¯ve caught Patrick.¡± Raman brought Patrick, who was tied up.. Landon got angry when he saw Patrick and ordered, ¡°Beat him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Four bodyguards came forward, threw Patrick to the ground, and started beating him. Patrick was tied up and couldn¡¯t fight back, so he could only curl up to protect his vital parts. When Klein heard the noise and came out, Patrick was already covered with injuries and was groaning in pain on the ground. ¡°Landon, just let it to me. There¡¯s no need for you to do such a rude thing.¡± Klein picked up Patrick with one hand easily. Patrick¡¯s eyes were swollen, and he could only open a little of them. Seeing Klein¡¯s malicious face, he was scared and begged for mercy in a weak voice, ¡°Mr. Atkinson, it¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s all Landon¡¯s tricks.¡± ¡°At this point, you are still lying.¡± Klein threw Patrick into the car and prepared to take him away. ¡°Wait,¡± Landon frowned. ¡°Mr. Atkinson, please give Patrick to me.¡± ¡°He dared to harm my daughter. I must teach him a lesson,¡± Klein said. ¡°Before that, I have something to ask him,¡± Landon said. Klein picked up Patrick and threw him in front of Landon¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Honey, go inside and wait for me,¡± Landon said to Amelia. Amelia¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to seek revenge on Patrick. She went back to the apartment sadly. After Amelia went in, Landon said coldly, ¡°Give me the antidote.¡± Patricky on the ground weakly, but he stillughed, ¡°It can¡¯t be cured. Landon, Amelia lost her fertility forever because of you. Why did you marry her? Even if you kill me today, there is no antidote. ¡°Someone like you should live alone for a whole life. You don¡¯t deserve to have a wife. Amelia is supposed to have a good life, but you ruined it.¡± Thest hope was shattered. Landon red at Patrick and raised his hand. There was a pistol in his hand. Klein, a person who owned underworld power, was shocked when he saw this and hurried to persuade. ¡°Calm down, Landon. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± ¡°You want to kill me, huh? Then you have to apany Keh in the prison,¡± Patrick smiled confidently. He was sure that Landon would not shoot. Patrick thought, ¡®Landon is Gloria¡¯s only son. If he were sent to prison, he would lose his current position and have no chance to find Ka. Landon sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but¡­¡± The next second, several shots rang out, followed by Patrick¡¯s wail. Patrick was shot in the elbow and knee, and he began to twitch reflexively. He growled in pain, ¡°Landon, you will be sent to prison. Kill me today if you have a gut.¡± ¡°Killing you? It¡¯s too easy for you,¡± Landon put down the gun, gritted his teeth, and then said coldly. ¡°I will let you live a terrible life.¡± He held the pistol, and no one knew whether he would shoot or not in the next second. ¡°Landon.¡± Klein was shocked by Landon¡¯s ruthlessness. He wanted to reach out to grab the pistol but dared not. Landon was like an angry lion, and Klein was afraid of being hurt identally. ¡°Send Patrick to Waldron.¡± Landon put away the pistol and gave the order. Patrick opened his eyes wide in shock and finally got scared. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to Waldron.¡± However, no one listened to him, and he was throw into the car and taken away by the bodyguards. From then on, Patrick wouldn¡¯t appear in Norava. 50.20 Sal, 14 JULI §µ 170 (231 Klein was experienced, but he was stunned by Landon¡¯s means. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, Landon. Medical technology is so advanced now. Amelia¡¯s illness may be cured.¡± ¡°I have to go, Mr. Atkinson.¡± Landon wheeled back to the apartment to see Amelia. ine was humming and walking out happily. Seeing Landon, she greeted him with a smile. ¡°Landon, you scared me today. Fortunately, it¡¯s just vitamins¡­¡± Landon ignored ine and passed by her. Being ignored, ine stamped her foot in anger. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and smiled. She thought, ¡®I¡¯ll definitely marry you, Landon.¡® Ex-WIfe 123 No Ads Chapter 123 ¡°Honey¡­¡°Landon looked at Amelia. He felt helpless because he didn¡¯t know how tofort women. He would hand over a tissue if they shed tears. However, Amelia had no tears on her face. She sat motionless on the sofa, and her gaze was empty, Landon had never seen Amelia so listless, so he was scared. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Patrick was right. Not your fault.¡± Amelia suddenly opened her mouth, but her words upset Landon. ¡°Honey, it is. He wouldn¡¯t have hurt you if I hadn¡¯t made you stay,¡± Landon argued. ¡°Without you, I couldn¡¯t survive in the hospital that day.¡± Amelia sighed. Perhaps that was the cost of her previous choice. She didn¡¯t me Landon. ¡°You have my word that I will be responsible for you. I will be with you even if we have no children.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you look down upon me?¡± Amelia raised her head and looked at Landon with her red and swollen eyes. With a loving smile, Landon held Amelia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Of course not. You didn¡¯t look down upon me when I was in a vegetative state.¡± ¡°Back then, I needed the protection of the Kingsley family. Deep down, I didn¡¯t want to marry you.¡± Amelia showed a bitter smile. ¡°Landon, I am not that good as you think¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I was lucky?¡± Landon asked with a smiling face. Bitterness welled up in Amelia. ¡°Landon, the Kingsley family needs an heir, so you will have to have children.¡± She thought, ¡°I should leave the Kingsley family as ine said. The Kingsley family won¡¯t tolerate a sterile daughter¨Cinw. For my own dignity, I had better take the initiative to leave.¡± ¡°You and I will raise a family together. Let me know when you are ready to have children. Tell me how many children you want, and I will satisfy you in my way,¡± Landon said. Amelia knew what Landon¡¯s way meant. She was afraid of the objections from Gloria and Donna, and she didn¡¯t like that solution. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Landon said, ¡°I disabled Patrick and exiled him to Waldron. In this way, he can¡¯t hurt you again.¡± Amelia gasped in shock. ¡°You¡­ You got yourself in trouble.¡± Landon shot back, ¡°Who knows?¡± Amelia was lost for words. At the same time, she felt inspired. ¡°If you are still mad at him, let¡¯s make his son ours andter turn against him,¡± Landon suggested. What a dirty trick! Amelia finally rxed, and a smile lit up her face. ¡°Forget it! I have no interest in raising his child.¡± ¡°Fine, your call.¡± Landon stroked Amelia¡¯s fingers one by one. He thought, ¡°How cold her hand is! Let me warm it with my chest!¡± By impulse, he pulled his shirt and put Amelia¡¯s hand onto his chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amelia was agape with shock. ¡°Warming your hand.¡± Landon had a straight face Beneath Amelia¡¯s palm was Landon¡¯s muscr chest¡­ How shameful! Amelia¡¯s sadness was reced by shyness. Amelia intended to withdraw her hand, but Landon grasped it. ¡°Don¡¯t move as your hand is so cold,¡± Landon said softly. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia yielded. She quietly felt Landon¡¯s warmth and heartbeat. 08:20 Sat, 14 Jun ¡°No coboration,¡± Landon said tenderly. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife now.¡± Since Amelia fought for Landon, he would give her a home. Two hearts broken by their family found warmth in each other. Amelia stammered, ¡°I¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°I love you. Do you love me?¡± Landon lifted Amelia¡¯s chin, and the two pairs of eyes met. His gaze was soft, and his maic voice was bewitching. Amelia was bewitched as her heart fluttered. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°A bit? It is alright.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Amelia lowered her eyes shyly, her heart pounding wildly. How could she not love Landon since his protection was the only warmth throughout her life? However, she was unsure of how much she loved him and how long his love wouldst. To an orphan like her, the Kingsley family was beyond her reach. To make things worse, she couldn¡¯t bear children anymore. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Landon murmured with a faint smile. ¡°We¡¯ll take it slow.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Amelia whispered. She didn¡¯t want to get hurt anymore since Zachary¡¯s betrayal still haunted her. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Landon asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Then try. Be my girlfriend andter my wife, when you are ready.¡± Landon showed a bright smile. Soft and genteel, Amelia was a conservativedy. She¡¯d been in one rtionship and ended up with a broken heart. It was understandable that she needed time to move on. As it happened, Landon had never really been in a serious rtionship. He decided to take it slow. ¡°Landon, why are you so good to me?¡± Amelia asked softly. ¡°Besides my mom and my sister, you¡¯re the only woman who risked her life for me,¡± Landon replied. Stunned, Amelia murmured, ¡°You¡¯re the only person who is good to me, except for my mom.¡± ¡°Shall we head home now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ex-WIfe 124 Chapter 124 In Kingsley Manor, Gloria hung up the phone with knitted brows. Her dear daughter¨Cinw was badly wounded and couldn¡¯t bear children anymore. What should she do now? ¡°Mom!¡± Here came Landon¡¯s voice. Before Gloria came up with a solution, both Landon and Amelia were back. Gloria quicklyposed herself and pretended to be ignorant of the bad news. ¡°Why did you ¡°
There was not as much to do in thepany,¡± Landon said. Gloria¡¯s heart ached for Amelia¡¯s swollen eyes. Worried, Gloria managed a gentle smile and said, ¡°Well, I will leave you two alone and hang out with my friends.¡± ¡°Have a good time,¡± Amelia responded. She was d that Gloria failed to perceive her sadness. Landon took out a facial mask from the freezer and said, ¡°Use it. Both your face and eyes are swollen.¡± Amelia looked at herself in the mirror and found her face puffy. She felt great after the icy facial mask was put on her face. She then asked hesitantly, ¡°Should we break the bad news to Gloria?¡± ¡°Not for now. You may be cured.¡± Deep down, Landon felt restless. Nobody knew Gloria better than him. Gloria wished Landon to raise arge family since her husband died. That was why she had insisted on Amelia¡¯s stay. Children were her goal. She might find herself a new daughter¨Cinw if she learned of Amelia¡¯s sterility. Landon wouldn¡¯t let that. ¡°Alright, your call, Honey,¡± Amelia said sweetly though she was in distress. With a facial mask on, Amelia pulled Landon closer and started massaging his legs. Landon was such a good man that Amelia sincerely prayed for his early recovery. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Landon suddenly stopped Amelia from massaging his legs. Amelia became puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Landon lowered his gaze to hide his growing desire. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to massage me anymore.¡± ¡°I am not tired.¡± Amelia gently moved Amelia¡¯s hand aside and continued massaging. ¡°It ismon for lovers to look after each other.¡± At the mention of lovers, her pale face blushed with shyness. She fell for her husband after they got married. How interesting! ¡°Honey¡­¡± Landon held Amelia¡¯s hands again and cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°I want fruits.¡± ¡°Give me a sec.¡± Amelia cheerfully got up and left to prepare a bowl of fresh fruit. Landon let out a soft sigh and slightly moved his legs in the wheelchair. He had be highly sensitive since the recovery of his legs. Amelia¡¯s massage could excite him¡­ ¡°Mr. Kingsley.¡± Right then, Aaron arrived with a stern face. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I found the Hughes family.¡± Alerted by Aaron¡¯s grave expression, Landon asked as his expression changed. ¡°And?¡± Aaron answered, ¡°The youngest daughter of the Hughes family, Catherine Hughes, is Daniel¡¯s biological mother. It is weird that her appearance. Aaron handed Landon a photograph. 20 Sat, 14 Jun Landon nced at the photo and froze in ce.¡°Debra?¡± ¡°They¡¯re the spitting image of each other. I also think that Catherine is Debra.¡± Landon¡¯s eyebrows were deeply knitted. If Debra were Catherine, Amelia would be Daniel¡¯s half¨Csister. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Porter Zuckerberg was a widower. He didn¡¯t get divorced. I got the same information from the Hughes family,¡± Aaron reported. Landon was thunderstruck by the news. If Porter, blinded by love, killed Catherine for his mistress, the Hughes family wouldn¡¯t spare him. However, Catherine looked the same as Debra. ¡°Does Catherine have a twin sister?¡± Landon asked. ¡°No. It is confirmed,¡± Aaron replied. Landon couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Did Catherine fake her own death? But why?¡± ¡°Honey, how do you like these fruits?¡± Amelia reappeared with a bowl of fruits. The apples, strawberries, and blueberries were arranged in an orderly way. Landon shot Aaron a nce, and Aaron quietly slipped the photo into his pocket. ¡°Great,¡± Landon said. ¡°The strawberries are sweet. Try some, Honey,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Coming,¡± Landon responded. The atmosphere in the room was sweet. Aaron smiled at the loving couple and quietly retreated. With Catherine¡¯s photo, he headed straight to see Diana. Comment Ex-WIfe 125 Chapter 125 Looking at the retreating Aaron, Amelia asked, ¡°Honey, any leads on William?¡± Landon popped a strawberry into his mouth and replied, ¡°Nothing yet.¡± Amelia pressed, ¡°Why did Aarone?¡± Landon chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re quite clever.¡± ¡°If it were about thepany, Aaron wouldn¡¯t dodge me.¡± Amelia stared at Landon. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing a surprise for you.¡± Landon tenderly looked at Amelia. With a red face, Amelia teased, ¡°Have you been in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Landon rested his head on his palms. Smiling, he said, ¡°There is only a handful of good men like me.¡± Amused, Amelia chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cherish you.¡± Because of the strawberry juice, her lips became watery and tempting. Landon¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. In the end, Landon beckoned to Amelia. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Amelia walked over, confused. Landon pulled Amelia against his chest with an arm around her slender waist., ¡°What are you doing?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°To kiss you!¡± Speaking, Landon kissed Amelia, and the sweet strawberry juice tempted him to take further action. His body became burning hot, and he became horny in an instant. His kiss was so passionate that Amelia had to lean on him. Amelia didn¡¯t feelfortable. After the kiss, her waist got a cramp. ¡°Are you out of your mind, Landon?¡± ¡°You are my girlfriend, so I can kiss you.¡± Gazing at Amelia¡¯s swollen lips, Landon fought hard against his impulse for another deep kiss. He might lose control of his desire if he had another kiss with Amelia. ¡°Be patient. Her period was just over,¡± he thought. ¡°Is that what you want from a rtionship?¡± Ameliained with a blushing face. To be frank, she liked his aggressiveness. ¡°A kiss? No, men are worse than you think.¡± A faint smile lit up Landon¡¯s face. Landon wanted to sleep with Amelia, but the time was not ripe yet. Amelia cleared her throat awkwardly, and her face became redder. In the past, Zachary didn¡¯t kiss Amelia. He gave her a small kiss when necessary. In fact, Amelia was new to love. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re supposed to be cool and aloof¡± Amelia stomped her feet, and her anxious look was cute. Landon chuckled. ¡°I was before your arrival.¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Amelia grabbed an apple and stuffed it into Landon¡¯s mouth. Landon had a glib tongue. The next day, Landon got the confirmation from Aaron. ¡°Diana said that the woman in the photo was Debra,¡± Aaron reported. 08:20 Sat, 14 Jun ¡°Let¡¯s see Walter in jail for double confirmation,¡± Landon said with his eyes slightly narrowed. ¡°Right now? Isn¡¯t Mrs. Kingsley swamped with work¡­¡± ¡°Let her focus on her work. The two of us will go.¡± Aaron stole a nce at Amelia busy with work in the office and felt sorry for her. He thought to himself, ¡°What a cunning devil Mr. Kingsley is! Even his wife is squeezed by him.¡± Landon and Aaron arrived at the jail. Surprised, Walter eximed, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, what brings you here?¡± Landon showed Walter a photo. ¡°Look at this.¡± Walter stared at the woman in the photo, and his pupils constricted in shock. ¡°She¡­ Who is she?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize your wife?¡± Landon sneered. ¡°Mr. Edwards, know¡­¡± Walter went pale and looked everywhere but Landon. thest6 The woman in the photo was well¨Cdressed and looked graceful. It was easy to tell that she was born with a silver spoon. ¡°If she were Debra, her family would be¡­¡± Walter thought in agitation. ¡°Let me tell you who she is, Mr. Edwards!¡± Landon flipped the photo over, and there appeared the introduction of Catherine. Walter read the few lines as a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°Debra is the daughter of the Hughes family in Lunova and the hostess of the Zuckerberg family. Oh no! I will be doomed¡­¡± he thought. ¡°Catherine is Debra!¡± Landon was convinced by Walter¡¯s reactions. Walter shrieked hysterically, ¡°No! No! She isn¡¯t! She was a homeless madwoman. How could she be the hostess of the Zuckerberg family?¡± ¡°She was!¡± Landon put away the photo. ¡°Mr. Edwards, you are screwed.¡± Walter fell silent and sank down on his chair, his face ashen with despair. Not a bad idea for him to stay in jail. He was safe there, at least. He had offended the Hughes family and the Zuckerberg family at the same time. Would he get killed? ¡°Mr. Edwards,¡± Landon said coldly, ¡°tell me everything you know, In this way, you may stay alive.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley, how did you find out about her?¡± Walter asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°The Zuckerberg family sent his men to Pinecrest.¡± Hearing Landon, Walter closed his eyes helplessly and murmured in despair, ¡°They came. They finally came¡­¡± ¡°You brought Amy up, so I can spare your life, Now tell me everything you know!¡± Landon demanded. After a long pause, Walter finally admitted, ¡°I didn¡¯t know who she was. I noticed her precious stuff. She distanced herself from me, so I had to coax her to my ce for further action. UO ZU Sat, 14 Jun 97% N ¡°She was insane, but she was a stunner. My softness finally convinced her to put her guard down and give me her stuff. Trust me! She gifted me her precious stuff. I didn¡¯t steal or rob. I didn¡¯t go against thew.¡± Landon knitted his brows. ¡°Did you sell all those antiques to Carlo?¡± ¡°Carlo? Who¡¯s Carlo?¡± Walter asked. Landon and Aaron exchanged a nce with each other. Walter sold Debra¡¯s stuff and got a lot of money, but he didn¡¯t know Carlo. Was there a middleman in the trade? +23 ¡°Who¡¯s Carlo?¡± Walter moved his ass and swallowed restlessly. Landon asked, ¡°Who did you sell your stuff to?¡± Walter blinked his eyes while weighing his words. ¡°A mysterious buyer. I couldn¡¯t see his face. He gave me cash and hurried away right after the deal was over.¡± Who in Pinecrest could afford precious antiques twenty years ago? It was weird. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, please tell the Hughes family and the Zuckerberg family that I didn¡¯t know Debra¡¯s true identity. I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to take her home if I did. Besides, I helped them raise her kid. Given that merit, please show me some mercy.¡± Both Landon and Aaron were aghast at thest bit of information. Amelia wasn¡¯t Walter¡¯s daughter. Was she a Zuckerberg? Daniel¡¯s sister? ¡°Mr. Kingsley, please¡­¡± Fear brought tears to Walter¡¯s eyes. Landon gave Walter a profound nce and ended the visit. Walter was scared now. Why hadn¡¯t he felt so when he lured Debra to his home? AD Ex-WIfe 126 Chapter 126 On the way to his , Landon wondered, ¡°Who was that mysterious buyer? He must have great discernment, but he didn¡¯t dare to show his face to Walter. What was he afraid of?¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Carlo left Pinecrest years ago. ording to our investigation, he¡¯s now the leader of a gang. He¡¯s currently on vacation abroad, and I can¡¯t reach him,¡± Aaron reported. The leader of a gang? Landon¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as things becameplicated. ¡°Aaron, keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Got you!¡± Aaron replied. At the Kingsley Group, Amelia found Landon absent when she raised her head behind a pile of documents. ¡°Again, he left to have a good time, and let me toil here,¡± Amelia sighed. Then, she picked up another document. How pathetic that her lover became her boss! ¡°Amy.¡± Gloria arrived. Amelia quickly set aside her work and stood up. ¡°Gloria, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Come, I am taking you somewhere,¡± Gloria said with a mysterious smile, and there was kindness on her once¨Cpretty face. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon know.¡± Gloria decisively pulled Amelia away. ¡°Aaron, Landon isn¡¯t here, so I need to give him a call first¡­¡± ¡°No. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Amelia felt speechless. The limo stopped in a shabby alley while Amelia thought that Gloria wanted to do some shopping. After one nce, at the signboard at the door, Amelia failed to force a smile as her heart sank. ¡°Gloria¡­¡± ¡°Amy, Dr. Jaden Cameron is an outstanding doctor. He is an expert on sterility. Let him check on you first.¡± With a pang of unease, Gloria had a benign smile on her face. ording to the news from ine, Amelia¡¯s case was incurable. Gloria was stubborn and didn¡¯t believe that her dear daughter¨Cinw was sterile. Amelia¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Gloria, you know, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gloria held Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am here with you. Be patient. You will be cured.¡± Again, despair got Amelia. Gloria didn¡¯t mean ill, but Amelia couldn¡¯t bear children anyway. ¡°Come in, Amy.¡± Gloria pulled Amelia into the small clinic. Jaden was more than 70 years old, and both his hair and beard were gray. He looked benign. ¡°Dr. Cameron, this is my daughter¨Cinw. Please help her.¡± Speaking, Gloria pushed Amelia into a chair. Amelia forced a polite smile and said, ¡°Dr. Cameron.¡± Jaden checked on Amelia. Soon, his eyebrows furrowed. Gloria¡¯s heart tightened with agitation. The smile disappeared from Gloria¡¯s face. ¡°Dr. Cameron, how is she?¡± 1/3 Chapter 126 I¡¯m sorry that there is nothing I can do.¡± Jaden shook his head. ¡°The poison is so strong that only its maker may detoxly har ¡°Oh..¡± Gloria couldn¡¯t help but sigh with disappointment, and her sigh distressed Amelia greatly. Amelia managed to force a faint smile. ¡°Thanks, Dr. Cameron.¡± ¡°Take it easy. Given advanced technology nowadays, there are other options,¡± Jaden said. Clutching her chest, Gloria asked, ¡°Dr. Cameron, what about IVF?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jaden shook his head. ¡°Her womb is too weak for Gloria was on the verge of tears. ¡°Oh, my poor Amy!¡± Amelia¡¯s throat constricted. Yes, how pathetic Amelia was! She had a miserable past. Now, she found her love, but she couldn¡¯t bear children. She felt guilty before Gloria even if Landon didn¡¯t mind. Back in the car, Gloria forced a smile andforted Amelia, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. We¡¯ll find other experts.¡± ¡°No, Gloria.¡± Amelia lowered her head. ¡°Just tell me if you mind¡­¡± Gloria fell silent. Of course, she minded. Her daughter had been missing for years, and she didn¡¯t know whether her daughter was still alive. In other words, she had only one child now. She was anxious to have grandchildren. She couldn¡¯t drive Amelia away because the Kingsley family held ountable for Amelia¡¯s sterility. The only solution for her was to find a good doctor to cure Amelia. ¡°Amy, I like you, so don¡¯t give up, okay?¡± Gloria pleaded. ¡°Gloria, my case is hopeless¡­¡± ¡°You will never know unless you try. For my sake, don¡¯t give up, okay? I will look some good doctors for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Gloria¡­¡± ¡°Amy, I like you very much.¡± Gloria sobbed. ¡°In fact, I have a daughter, but Ka¡­¡± Amelia was astounded because Gloria took the initiative to talk about Ka. A¨CA ¡°Ka is missing¡­ I don¡¯t know whether she is still alive¡­ I see you as my daughter after you marry into the Kingsley family¡­¡± Gloria said. That was why Gloria was so nice to Amelia. ¡°Gloria, you have my word that I won¡¯t give up.¡± Moved, Amelia embraced Gloria. ¡°My good girl¡­¡± Gloria held Amelia, and tears streamed down their faces. Back in his office, Landon found Amelia¡¯s eyes r¨¦d and swollen. Instantly, his face darkened. ¡°Honey, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Amelia shook her head with a gentle smile, and her gaze was as soft as the spring water. She felt grateful that she had a good husband and a great mother¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Your eyes are all red and swollen!¡± Landon fixed his gaze on Amelia. ¡°Who made things difficult for you?¡± ¡°Nobody.¡± Smiling, Amelia crouched down before Landon, held his hand, and caressed it. ¡°Dear, I want to see the doctor in case there is hope.¡± ¡°No,¡± Landon said without hesitation. He hated seeing Amelia suffer. He was clear that her case was hopeless because Patrick¡¯s poison was potent. ¡°Dear Just let me fry, okay?¡± Ame shook Landon¡¯s hand coquetlishly. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t mind. Why do you cause trouble for yourself?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I want to bear children for you,¡± Amelia¡¯s cheeks turned red with shyness. Amelia lied because she couldn¡¯t get Gloria exported. ¡°Well¡­ Landon stared at Amelia¡¯s red face and was tempted to caress it. Amelia¡¯s face was smooth and tender¡­ Landon felt seduced. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and his voice became hoarse. ¡°Honey, may 17¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Amelia quickly withdrew her hand after she came back to her senses. Her face was burning hot. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Landon was pushy, and he didn¡¯t bother to hide his desire. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Blushing, Amelia stomped her feet. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Well, be patient. Take it slow¡­¡± Landon gazed at Amelia thoughtfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to bear my children?¡± Didn¡¯t Amelia imply sex since she was sterile now? Landon would love to help, as her husband. ¨C Ex-WIfe 127 Chapter 127 1, I am talking about my treatment!¡± Amelia stamped her foot in frustration. Didn¡¯t she make herself quite clear? Landon knitted his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on no treatment yesterday?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up,¡± Amelia sighed. She couldn¡¯t tell Landon the truth because the weight of Gloria¡¯s love was so heavy. ¡°You¡¯re way too stubborn.¡± Landon gently ruffled Amelia¡¯s hair. ¡°Just let it go, okay?¡± ¡°Just let me try, okay? I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Amelia said. ¡°Fine.¡± Landon finally relented, and Amelia let out a sigh of relief. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that there would be a surprise?¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Landon produced a photo of Catherine who looked bright and elegant with wise eyes. Amelia felt familiar and a bit weird. ¡°Who is she?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart pounded with apprehension. By instinct, Amelia felt that the woman in the photo was connected with her. She didn¡¯t know why she became nervous all of a sudden. Landon said quietly, ¡°She¡¯s Daniel¡¯s biological mother, Catherine Hughes.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡°Amelia let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness she has nothing to do with me,¡± she thought. ¡°She has another name, and that is Debra.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia¡¯s knees went soft for the shocking news. ¡°There must be a misunderstanding. How could my mom be the hostess of the Zuckerberg family?¡± The Zuckerberg family in Lunova was rich and powerful, and the Kingsley family was far inferior to them. Therefore, it was difficult for Amelia to connect her mother with such a prominent family. ¡°It is confirmed that your mother is a Hughes in Lunova. Your father is Walter.¡± Landon then reminded, ¡°Get ready.¡± Amelia was confused. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°ording to the information from the Zuckerberg family, Catherine died a long time ago,¡± Landon stated. The dead woman suddenly came back to life and gave birth to children for another man. What a great disgrace to the Zuckerberg family! Why did the Hughes family say that Catherine was already dead when she was still alive? Why did they let their beloved child be a wanderer? Why did they let Walter kill her after Amelia was born? All the answers to these questions led to a story the Zuckerberg family and the Hughes family tried to hold back from the public. ¡°Well, don¡¯t dump me after the Hughes family finds you.¡± Landon lifted the mood with a joke. Amelia turned pale as her eyebrows furrowed deeply. She didn¡¯t know the true identity of her mother till now. Never had she seen Daniel. She was determined to avenge her mother, but she didn¡¯t think of seeking help from others. Now, some unexpected help might her way. ¡°Honey? Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Amelia took a deep breath to collect herself. ¡°Let¡¯s wait till theye.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dump me.¡± Chapter 127 You have my word.¡± Landon¡¯s fear amused Amelia, so she added, ¡°Don¡¯t look down upon me if I be a disgrace to both the Hughes family and the Zuckerberg am ¡°Never.¡± Landon pulled Amelia into his embrace. ¡°You are my wife no matter what happens,¡± he thought. After Jaden, Gloria took Amelia to visit several famous doctors. Amelia was rative, but each visit ended with disappointment.. The repetition of disappointment was devastating. Gradually, Gloria gave up hope. She became taciturn and often sighed when alone. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t make things difficult for Amelia. She was good to Amelia as before. One day, Amelia¡¯s sterility began to mutate into headlines. [Have you read the news? Amelia is sterile, and Gloria takes her to see the doctor.] [Why is she sterile? Did she fool around with men before this marriage?] [Didn¡¯t she almost get married to Zachary? That rtionship may be the reason.] Rumors went viral and soon came upon Amelia¡¯s ears. The serious Brookeforted Amelia by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t take the rumors to heart.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Amelia forced a faint smile. After all the trials, she was already immune to rumors. ¡°I did nothing wrong, so let them say whatever they like,¡± Amelia soothed Brooke instead. Brooke blinked in surprise and admired Amelia for her fortitude. It didn¡¯t take long for Donna to get the news. Donna had changed her opinion of Amelia because Landon woke up. Now that Amelia couldn¡¯t bear children, Donna quickly took Cynthia to thepany. ¡°Amelia, you are sterile, so you are not a good match for Landon anymore. Get lost now!¡± Donna shouted upon her arrival at thepany. ¡°Donna.¡± With respect, Amelia led Donna into her office and told her secretaries to leave them alone. ¡°It is useless to y up to me. The Kingsley family won¡¯t tolerate a sterile woman.¡± Donna red at Amelia. ¡°Just be frank with me. How much do you need to walk away from Landon?¡± Amelia felt speechless. Didn¡¯t Donna try to solve the problem with money? Fine! ¡°I want the Kingsley Group,¡± Amelia answered. Instantly, Donna was agape with shock. ¡°Amelia, I just knew it. You came for the Kingsley Group from the very beginning,¡± Cynthia began to curse at Amelia. ¡°How greedy! How presumptuous!¡± ¡°Cynthia, why don¡¯t you mind your own business? Does Patrick lead a quiet life and stop causing trouble for you?¡± Out of respect to Donna, Amelia just shot back to Cynthia. In a panic, Cynthia snapped, ¡°To the Kingsley family, your sterility matters a lot.¡± ¡°More important than your son?¡± Amelia sneered. Patrick had been exiled for days, but his parents seemed ignorant of that. It seemed they didn¡¯t care about him at all. ¡°We are talking about you. Don¡¯t get Patrick involved.¡± Speaking, Cynthia spat. Chapter 127 Donna finally recovered from shock. She pointed a finger at Amelia and screamed, ¡°How dare you cover the Kingsley Group! You bichi v¨¤ thousand dors! That¡¯s all I will give you.¡± ¡°Yes, 300 thousand dors, and get lost right away!¡± Cynthia repeated. ¡°Leave now if you don¡¯t want to be aughingstock; otherwise, I will let the security guards drag you away,¡± Donna threatened. Cynthia and Donna cooperated well, and they were determined to drive Amelia away that day. Amelia casually took a sip of coffee and let Donna and Cynthia say whatever they wanted. Those harsh words couldn¡¯t hurt her anymore. In turn, Donna and Cynthia hadshed out at Amelia for more than one hour, but Amelia remained calm without the slightest change in expression. In the end, Donna and Cynthia realized that they were theughingstocks there. ¡°Amelia, you bitch!¡± Fuming with rage, Donna raised her cane to beat Amelia. Brooke darted over and caught the cane in the air. ¡°Madam, calm down, please.¡± ¡°Brooke, are you on her side? She can¡¯t bear children,¡± Donna shouted angrily. She wouldn¡¯t relent when it came to the offspring of the Kingsley family. Brooke said, ¡°Madam, Patrick was the reason for her sterility.¡± ¡°What?¡± Both Donna and Cynthia shouted in shock. Ex-WIfe 128 Chapter 128 ¡°Nonsense! How dare you nder Patrick with your sterility?¡± Cynthia snatched an ashtray to hurt Amelia, but she was intimidated by Brooke¡¯s warning gaz ¡°Patrick poisoned me, so I can¡¯t bear children anymore,¡± Amelia exined. Cynthia snapped, ¡°Impossible! Patrick is a good boy, and he won¡¯t do such a terrible thing.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± Amelia advised. She was anxious to rm Cynthia of Patrick¡¯s disappearance, Cynthia became evasive. ¡°It is pointless. I know my son well.¡± ¡°Do you?¡± Amelia chuckled. How close Cynthia and Patrick were! She didn¡¯t know that he had been missing for days. Suddenly, Cynthia had a bad feeling. Did something bad happen to Patrick? ¡°Amelia, you can¡¯t nder Patrick even if you are Landon¡¯s wife,¡± Donna criticized Amelia with a long face. ¡°On my life, I didn¡¯t lie,¡± Amelia vowed. Donna¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is Patrick really the reason for Amelia¡¯s sterility? Screw him! He should know where to stop,¡± Donna thought indignantly. ¡°Gloria took me to see a lot of doctors recently. Both she and I are in distress. We didn¡¯t know how to break the sad news to you, Donna,¡± Amelia sighed with sadness all over her face. Donna¡¯s expression becameplex. ¡°It is probably true since Gloria sides with her. s, she was poisoned by Patrick. I can¡¯t kick her away now,¡± Donna thought. ¡°Any hope for a full recovery?¡± Donna asked hesitantly. Amelia shook her head sadly. ¡°We haven¡¯t found the right doctor yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give up. There must be a way out, given the advanced technology nowadays. Patrick is a good boy, so there must be a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s talk things over after Patrickes home,¡± Donna said. Deep down, she nned to kick Amelia awayter if Amelia couldn¡¯t be cured. For the time being, her priority was Patrick¡¯s safety. ¡°I won¡¯t. You have my word.¡± Amelia personally made a ss of orange juice for Donna. Donna took the juice, sipped it, and began a small talk with Amelia. Out of the corner of her eye, she observed Cynthia. Cynthia tried to reach Patrick with her back to Amelia and Donna, but he didn¡¯t answer her calls or respond to her messages. A wave of panic washed over her. She rang Henry and asked, ¡°Have you ever seen Patrick? I can¡¯t reach him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon? He must be fooling around with his friends.¡± Henry impatiently hung up the phone because he was having sex with Elizabeth. Restless, Cynthia called Patrick¡¯s friends including Jonas, and they replied that they couldn¡¯t reach Patrick in the past few days. She was finally convinced that Patrick was in trouble. ¡°Donna, Patrick has disappeared,¡± she shouted in horror. Donna asked with a frown, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± With a jerk, Cynthia shifted her gaze to Amelia. ¡°It is you! You hid Patrick, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Cynthia, why should I do that?¡± Amelia shot back. Chapter 128 ¡°You¡­¡± Cynthia¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°Patrick hurt Amells, so Landon got back at him,¡± Cynthia thought, but she couldn¡¯t speak her mind. Amelia became sterile, and Landon might kill Patrick for that. ¡°Donna¡­¡± Cynthia quickly turned to Donna for help. Elderly, Donna had seen the world. She ¡°Amelia, do you know where Patrick is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Amelia shook her head while she ¡°I dare y you to ask Landon the same question.¡± With a worried look, Donna said, ¡°Amelia, we are fly. Just tell us what you know. Patrick is my eldest grandson, so I won¡¯t let anyone hurt him? She was partial to Patrick. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Donna. I don¡¯t know where he is,¡± Amelia responded. ¡°Donna, Patrick must be in their hands¡­¡± Cynthia pleaded desperately. Donna rolled her eyes at Cynthia and thought, ¡°Don¡¯t that? Give me the evidence!¡± After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Patrick¡­¡± Cynthia argued. ¡°He won¡¯t die that easily!¡± ¡°Donna, he is your favorite grandson¡­¡± Cynthia pleaded on her knees, and her voice choked with tears. It was true that Patrick was Donna¡¯s favorite grandson. Now that he Landonter. detained by Landon, Donna couldn¡¯t get him back. She decided to plead with After one deep nce at Amelia, she said meaningfully, ¡°He will my dear grandson.¡± as long as he is still alive. Why are you shouting? Nobody has the guts to hurt ¡°Donna, he must be suffering!¡± Cynthia said. ¡°Not a bad lesson for him.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Go home!¡± Donna ordered. Submissive, Cynthia shot Amelia a venomous re before she reluctantly helped Donna away. Amelia was d that Cynthia would be distracted by the search for Patrick and couldn¡¯t cause trouble for her within a short time. Then, it pained her to think of her sterility. Could Landon¡¯s lovest forever without prejudice? After the meeting, Landon heard from his secretary about Donna¡¯s visit. He hurried into Amelia¡¯s office while calling, ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Sitting behind the desk, Amelia raised her head and looked calm. After a sigh of relief, Landon asked, ¡°Did Grandmae?¡± Amelia gave a sly smile. ¡°Yes, she came for my sterility. I gave them a task.¡± Landon asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°To look for Patrick!¡± 09:24 Sun, 15 Jun GO ¡°Well done!¡± Landonughed loudly. He sincerely wished Amelia to confront each troublemaker with such calmness Amelia looked at Landon and was moved. His attitude was the source of her confidence. ¡°Donna, won¡¯t you help us?¡± On the way home, Cynthia shed tears in the car. Donna snapped, ¡°If I don¡¯t, can you live in a big house? Get dividends from the Kingsley Group?¡± ¡°Patrick¡­¡± ¡°Look for him, and we will find him anyway.¡± ¡°What if we can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Rx.¡± Donna sneered. ¡°Amelia can¡¯t bear children. She must be under more pressure than we are.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Donna spat. ¡°Won¡¯t Patrick be brought home if we send word that we know how to cure Amelia?¡± After a brief excitement, Cynthia asked with worry, ¡°How?¡± ¡°With a lie.¡± Ex-WIfe 129 Chapter 129 Night fell. Landon had a business dinner, and he thoughtfully let Amelia go home, given her delicate condition. Amelia happily epted his arrangement because she didn¡¯t like business dinners at all. It was getting warm as summer was around the corner. Idle, Amelia reorganized the closet. ording to the styles and colors of those clothes, she concluded that Landon preferred cool colors but shiny essories. What a sharp contrast! Amelia shook her head and chuckled, thinking, ¡°That is why I can¡¯t beat him.¡± It was 10 pm when Amelia received a call from Aaron. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley is drunk. He insists on youring to pick him up.¡°Amelia ¡°Where are you?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°M Club.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Amelia got changed and then headed straight to M Club. It had been ages since herst visit to a club. She was soon dazzled by the ring lights in the club. Thankfully, Aaron appeared in time. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, this way, please.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him from drinking?¡± Amelia asked with displeasure. ¡°He is still under recovery.¡± ¡°There are many important business partners, and Mr. Kingsley was happy. Therefore, I failed,¡± Aaron exined. With a long face, Amelia followed Aaron into a private room. The light in the room was dim, and there was a mixture of wine, cigarettes, and perfume in the air. Amelia wrinkled her nose in disgust because she didn¡¯t like that smell. ¡°Look who is here!¡± Someone shouted, and Amelia quickly became the center of attention. Aaron introduced, ¡°Guys, this is Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley! Did youe to catch Mr. Kingsley in the act?¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley is so strict. It is notte yet, and we are here for business.¡± ¡°What a killjoy!¡± From a corner came a defiant gaze. Amelia looked over and, to her shock, saw Landon,pletely wasted, leaning on ine¡¯s shoulder. Jealous and angry, she gritted her teeth and walked to her husband. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Aaron was astounded. When did ine arrive? She was not in the room when Aaron left to see Amelia. ¡°Oh, what a misunderstanding!¡± Aaron thought. ¡°Drunk?¡± Amelia tried to pull Landon on his feet, but ine stopped her. ine said, ¡°Landon is drunk. Why don¡¯t you let him take a rest here?¡± For the first time in her life, she was so close to Landon. She felt great¡­ However, her happiness was brief because Amelia hade so fast. When could she sleep in Landon¡¯s arms? 1/3 Chapter 129 Amelia said calmly though her expression changed drastically. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, why not join us for a drink?¡± ine signaled to the others to drink with Amelia. ¡°No, I came to take my husband home. Sorry, guys, I can¡¯t drink with you because I will have to take care of my husband, Amelia responded and was emphatic about her husband. She pushed ine aside and sat next to Landon. In fact, the sofa was long enough for more than three people. Amelia separated ine from Landon with her body. Landon shook a while, leaned back on the sofa, and became quiet. On his cheeks and cors was lipstick of the same color as ine¡¯s. ¡°Honey, we should go home,¡± Amelia said softly while patting Landon on the cheek. She was as calm as if she didn¡¯t see the lipstick on his cheek and cor. Landon opened his eyes. At the sight of Amelia, a loving smile lit up his face. ¡°Honey, you came¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Amelia persuaded. ¡°Okay.¡± Decisive, Landon tried to get back on his feet. Worried, Amelia stopped Landon and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Aaron, please bring the wheelchair over.¡± ¡°Honey, what brings you here?¡± Landon held Amelia¡¯s hands and giggled. He was happy that his wife cared about him. Amelia felt speechless. ¡°What a stupid question!¡± she thought. ¡°Honey, say something!¡± ¡°I was worried about you.¡± Landon got the answer he wanted, and his smile became bright. Aaron covered his face with both hands and blocked the others¡® views with his body. ¡°What a shame!¡± he thought. Sitting beside Amelia, ine felt both mad and jealous. She didn¡¯t know that Landon could be so soft and nice. ¡°Honey, your hands are so soft.¡± Landon took Amelia¡¯s hands and caressed them with his face. Amelia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She was afraid that Landon would make a fool of himself if they lingered there. Together with Aaron, she helped Landon into the wheelchair and hurried away. She didn¡¯t show anger or say anything offensive to others. The other men in the private room couldn¡¯t help but envy Landon for such a good wife. They would get a good lecture if their wives found them drunk. ine stomped her foot in frustration. She thought, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Amelia get angry? She was supposed to make a scene here, be aughingstock, and then be dumped by Landon. What a waste of my effort and my dad¡¯s for this gathering!¡± The breeze was cool, and Landon sobered up a bit. Then, he tilted his head and secretly observed Amelia by his side. Amelia was pouting. It was clear that she was angry. She didn¡¯t lose control of her anger in the club, and she didn¡¯t have to hide her true feelings in the car. She wondered, ¡°What would ine do if I didn¡¯te to pick Amelia up? To sleep with him?¡± This thought brought a shiver down her spine. ¡°ine wants to bear children for Landon and then rece me. Fortunately, I came, and Landon didn¡¯t mess around with her¡­¡± she thought. ¡°Honey, honey¡­¡± With his eyes closed, Landon murmured as a n was formed in his mind. Amelia snapped, ¡°Stop calling me.¡± ¡°Honey, did you just yell at me?¡± Tipsy, Landon opened his eyes and looked at Amelia with a sad look. Amelia¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°You almost lost your chastity. Do you know that?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You!¡± Fuming with rage, Amelia turned her head away and ignored Landon. Amused, Landon embraced Amelia. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t turn a cold shoulder on me¡­¡± houlder pushed ¡°Get off! I¡¯m not ine who is thrilled to be in your arms.¡± Amelia angrily pushed Landon away. Landon¡¯s head hit the car window. ¡°Ouch!¡± Landon groaned. Amelia asked as her heart tightened, ¡°Hurt?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Landon pointed to his head and pleaded, ¡°Blow on it.¡± The car had a quick turn before it hit themp post. The corner of Aaron¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, please spare a thought for your public image!¡± Aaron thought. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Landon murmured. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She then leaned over to blow on Landon¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, her lips were captured by Landon. Ex-WIfe 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 ¡°What a lunatic!¡± Amelia indignantly shoved Landon away soon after she recovered from shock. How dare he kiss her in the earl ¡°Honey, you taste sweet.¡± Landon wiped his lips as desires were burning in his eyes. The lipstick on Landon¡¯s cheek stung Amelia¡¯s eyes. Amelia rudely wiped her lips with a tissue. At that moment, Landon couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Amelia resented him. Amelia said angrily, ¡°How dare you kiss me with the lips tainted by other women!¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but fall into the trap though she was clear that the lipstick had been deliberately left on the drunk Landon by ine, The thought that Landon might have kissed ine infuriated Amelia again. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Confused, Landon argued. He didn¡¯t spare one nce at other women, so how could he kiss them? ¡°You know what you did better than 1.¡± Amelia sneered. Landonpletely sobered up. He turned to Aaron and demanded, ¡°Aaron, say something!¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Aaron wrinkled his nose. He didn¡¯t know which side to choose. He was shocked by ine¡¯s unexpected arrival. Landon might have been in trouble if he hadn¡¯t returned to the private room with Amelia in time. It was rare for Landon to question himself. ¡°Did my sickness weaken my willpower? Did I do something bad in the club?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t remember, huh?¡± Amelia gave Landon a sidelong nce. Landon shook his head. Scared, he kept his mouth shut. ¡°Take a good look at yourself in the mirror when we are home,¡± Amelia reminded. Landon grew more uneasy. ¡°Did I really cheat on her?¡± he wondered. Back at home, Landon quickly fetched a mirror. He was shocked by the lipstick on his left cheek. ¡°Whose?¡± ¡°You tell me!¡± Amelia sneered. ¡°Move the mirror downward.¡± Landon shifted his gaze downward and found the mark on his cor. He felt bad. With hesitation, he looked at Amelia. Amelia wore no makeup, and her lips were perfectly clean. ¡°Oh, I was tainted by other women,¡± Landon thought in frustration. ¡°Honey, is he tried to exin. Amelia gave an angry snort as her response. Then, she went to bed. Landon took a deep breath and then called the organizer of the gathering, Nics Lloyd. ¡°Mr. Lloyd, was there any woman at our gathering?¡± ¡°Ms. Atkinson came on her own. Don¡¯t you remember that, Mr. Kingsley?¡± Nics asked gloatingly. ¡°I thought Mrs. Kingsley had a big heart. I overestimated her,¡± Nics thought. ¡°Only her?¡± Landon pressed. Chapter 130 ¡°Who on earth do you want to see?¡± Nics asked. Landon hung up the phone. He already saw through ine¡¯s trick. He thought, ¡°Those marks were deliberately left to anger Ame, With so many peop around, she could do nothing else.¡± Landon wheeled himself to Amelia on the bed. ¡°Honey, it is a trap set up by ine. I didn¡¯t touch her.¡± His humility amused her. She was clear that a kiss and an embrace were all Amelia could do in that situation. However, she wanted to teach him a lesson. Therefore, she gave him her back and remained silent. ¡°Honey, trust me. I can¡¯t see any women but you. Besides, a drunk man can¡¯t have sex. Try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Hearing Landon, Amelia choked on her own saliva. She turned around and looked Landon in the face. ¡°How? You already sobered up.¡± A mischievous glint shed in Landon¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can get me drunk.¡± After a moment of shock, Amelia gave Landon a kick. ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°Honey.¡± Landon gently held Amelia¡¯s foot. ¡°Stop tickling me.¡± Amelia shivered slightly and tried to pull her foot back. Her foot was pulled into Landon¡¯s arms and Landon said, ¡°I won¡¯t unless you trust me.¡± bea Amelia thought to herself, ¡°How absurd! You can have my foot because I won¡¯t give in. Can you for the whole night?¡± She closed her eyes. It didn¡¯t take long for her to feel regretful, as tickling soon spread from her foot to every cell in her body. Her foot was being kissed by Landon. Was Landon drunk again? ¡°Landon!¡± Amelia struggled violently and shouted, ¡°Let go of my foot!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me.¡± Landon held Amelia¡¯s foot, a bit tipsy. Amelia didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She decided to spare Landon that night, so she said, ¡°Trust. I do trust you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡± Wasn¡¯t Landon pushing his luck? Because Amelia didn¡¯t give a nod to this request, Landon grasped her foot. Beneath her sole was his hot and muscr chest. Amelia had a headache and regretted her impatience in teaching Landon a lesson. ¡°I will take your silence as consent.¡± Speaking, Landon quickly took off his clothes and got onto Amelia¡¯s small bed. Amelia¡¯s bed was too small for two people¡­ Amelia said, ¡°Landon, go sleep in your own bed!¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Landon pulled Amelia into his arms, and a happy smile spread across his face. It had been quite a while since he slept in the same bed with her. His trick worked and would be his old one. ¡°Landon, it¡¯s way too cramped. I¡¯m about to fall off!¡± Ameliained. ¡°Let¡¯s stick together.¡± Speaking, Landon embraced Amelia tightly. His warmth burned her, so she stayed motionless, scared. ¡°You liked to sleep with me in arms¡­¡± Landon said. Instantly, embarrassment got Amelia. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re soft and smell amazing,¡± Landon murmured. Amelia remained silent. She was afraid that Landon would take advantage of her with the wine as his excuse. She didn¡¯t like this idea at all. ¡°Landon¡­¡± 05.05 MON, TO JUN ¡°Shh, sleep now,¡± Landon murmured softly. Landon closed his eyes and contentedly wrapped his arms around his wife. Part of him wanted to take things to the next level, but he knew time wasn¡¯t ripe yet. With sheer willpower, he restrained himself. Thanks to alcohol, he quickly drifted off to sleep. Ameliay stiff as a log, wide awake. She was waiting for Landon to let go of her when he was wound asleep¡­ However, things didn¡¯t go as she wished. In the end, she fell asleep. The next morning, she woke up aching all over her body because she¡¯d been stuck in the same position all night long. ¡°Awake?¡°Landon had a good sleep that night with good wine in his system and a beautiful wife in his arms. ¡°You must have a good sleep,¡± Amelia grumbled as she got up and stretched her stiff limbs. Her pajamas were loose, so her waist got exposed. A familiar heat coiled low in Landon¡¯s abdomen. Unhappy, Amelia ordered, ¡°No drink again.¡± Landon shed a mischievous grin. ¡°The small bed is the problem. Let¡¯s go sleep in the big one.¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Angry, Amelia pouted her rosy lips, her emotions caught between coquetry and lingering anger. Landon¡¯s desire for Amelia grew. His voice turned husky as Landon said, ¡°See? A drunk man can¡¯t cheat on his woman. I didn¡¯t get intimate with anyone at the party.¡± Amelia was speechless. Was this the reason for her suffering all night? s, she should have saved all the trouble with a white lie. ¡°Does your back hurt? Come here, let me massage it for you,¡± Landon said. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Chapter 131 Ex-WIfe 131 Chapter 131 Amelia didn¡¯t go over because she knew what would happen with Landon¡¯s hands on her waist. ¡°Thanks, but no.¡± Amelia hurried to the bathroom to get changed. Landon withdrew his hands indignantly after his little trick failed. When could he make some substantial progress in this rtionship? During the lunch break, Amelia went to a beauty salon to alleviate the pain in her back. There, she ran into ine again. ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± she thought. ine shot Amelia a hostile re. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Amelia replied coldly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± ine sneered, her nose in the air. ¡°Ms. Atkinson, does your family own this ce?¡± ¡°No. The Atkinson family would never stoop to such petty business.¡± ¡°Why are you here then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to spend money!¡± ine lifted her chin proudly. Amelia pulled out her bank card. ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m here to spend money too.¡± Without hesitation, she signed up for the best service with 300 thousand dors. ine nted her hands on her hips and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare waste Landon¡¯s money!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Gloria says nothing when I spend Landon¡¯s money,¡± Amelia shot back. The beautician quickly signaled to her colleague to defuse the tension in fear of the loss of their VIP clients. ¡°Ms. Atkinson, this way, please.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, pleasee with me.¡± The two beauticians led Amelia and ine away respectively. ine felt obliged to do something because it was rare for Amelia to be alone. Soon, a n was formed. ine thought viciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Amelia win Landon¡¯s heart with her outstanding appearance? I will disfigure her today, so she can¡¯t bewitch Landon anymore.¡± After the massage, Amelia felt much better. The mud mask arrived, and the beautician intended to help Amelia remove the makeup. Amelia checked the time and politely declined, ¡°No as it is running out of time.¡± ¡°Okay, Mrs. Kingsley.¡± The beautician took the mud to another VIP customer because she felt it a pity to dump the mask. After a shower, Amelia was ready to head back to her office. Right then, a horrifying scream came from another room. A beautician dashed out in a panic and shouted, ¡°Help! Ms. Atkinson¡¯s face is ruined!¡± 08:05 Mon, 16 dun. Chapter 131 Amelia frowned as she thought, ¡°Howel All the ingredients chosen by this salon are great¡± ¡°Call an ambnce! My face¡­¡± In a bathrobe, ine appeared with her face covered by her hands. The yellow facial mask had been torn a bit, so the terrifying blisters came into view. Amelia instinctively touched her own face, thinking, ¡°Why did that happen?¡± The salon was cautious with its choices of products because all its clients were either rich or powerful. What had happened to ine¡¯s face? ¡°What are you waiting for? Send me to the hospital!¡± ine screamed, and her shouts rmed the other customers. Within moments, the salon was in chaos. Amelia was pushed into a corner. ine was rushed to the hospital, and her beautician, Jenny Hacker, slumped onto the floor with a pale face. ¡°Not my fault. The mud mask is the problem. Ms. Atkinsonined of the pain soon after I put the mask on her face. Her face got blisters when I took the mask¡­¡± Jenny exined. ¡°Nonsense! Our facial mask is of good quality,¡± the manager of the salon insisted firmly. ¡°On my life. There is some left in the bowl. Have it tested!¡± Jenny pleaded desperately Scared, the other customers began to question the quality of the mask. ¡°Ladies, calm down. I assure you that our product is perfectly safe.¡± Speaking, the manager let Jenny bring the rest of the mud mask over. Later, she said, ¡°No, its color is not right. Who made it?¡± ¡°Lelia Abner brought it to me,¡± Jenny responded. Lelia was the beautician who had served Amelia. With a long face, she argued, ¡°I got the mud from the product team. I am innocent. Mrs. Kingsley didn¡¯t need to clear up her face, so I, out of pity, sent the mud to the room next door¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s expression changed drastically. It turned out Amelia was the target of the problematic mud. ¡°Manager, a thorough investigation is necessary,¡± Amelia demanded sternly. ine got disfigured, and Amelia was involved in this matter. The manager of the salon broke out into a cold sweat. ¡°Rx, Mrs. Kingsley. I will call the police for the truth.¡± Soon, the police arrived. Statements were taken, evidence was collected, and the salon was temporarily shut down. Amelia was interrogated because the problematic mud had been sent to her room first. Lingering fear haunted her. She would have been disfigured if she hadn¡¯t had other schedules. What a narrow escape! ¡°Honey!¡± Landon maneuvered his wheelchair through the throng with unmistakable anxiety on his face. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Amelia asked in surprise. Given the rtionship between the Atkinson family and the Kingsley family, she couldn¡¯t help but spect that Landon hade for ine. Landon looked Amelia up and down while holding her hands. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡°ine¡¯s face got ruined.¡± ¡°Thank goodness you are fine. Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Landon said.¡± ¡°Dioe all the way just for me?¡± 08:05 Mon, 16 Jun ¡°Or?¡± Landon asked, ¡°I read the news and came to pick you up. It¡¯s dangerous outside, so let¡¯s hire a beautician to serve you at home.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Amelia was moved. ¡°Won¡¯t you go check on ine since she is disfigured?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Landon asked with conspicuous displeasure. Guilty, Amelia murmured, ¡°The Atkinson family and the Kingsley family have been friends for generations. Her family isn¡¯t here, so I think the Kingsley family will sheiter her¡­¡± ¡°She has nothing to do with me.¡± Landon snorted as he thought, ¡°Amelia wants me to be concerned about ine! How ridiculous! I will teach her a good lesson.¡± Hearing Landon, Amelia blushed. ¡°I have faith in you. I just worry about the business between the two families¡­¡± ¡°Is the business more important than your husband?¡± Landon pulled a long face. ¡°How do you like if I tell you to worry about another man?¡± Amelia chuckled. ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± In Norava, she knew only one man, and that was Landon. ¡°Whatever. Don¡¯t push me to other women.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Speaking, Amelia pushed Landon out of the salon. Who had prepared the problematic mud for Amelia? Would ine be disfigured forever? Ex-WIfe 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 That night, Amelia had a nightmare. In her dream, her face was full of sores. What a dreadful sight! Landon vomited after one nce at her, and she was driven out of the Kingsley family. In a daze, she shed back to that moment when she, thinly d, lingered along the river in ¡°Look, she has one breast left.¡± ¡°Is she a woman? I see why she is dumped.¡± winter and her sorry state drew a lot of attention. The harshments from others couldn¡¯t kill Amelia. Sandra popped up and said, ¡°Amelia, look, this is Zachary¡¯s son. Zachary doesn¡¯t love you¡­. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to hell? Look at you, it is pointless for you to linger in this world,¡± she went on. Overwhelmed by despair, Amelia walked into the river, and the cold water chilled her bones. Shivering, she opened her eyes¡­ ¡°Another nightmare?¡± Landon asked softly, and his warmth reced the lingering chill from Amelia¡¯s dream. Amelia looked around, unfocused. In a panic, she grasped Landon¡¯s hand as if it were the driftwood to the drowned. ¡°Amber Vase again?¡± Landon worriedly held Amelia¡¯s hands. ¡°We should do something.¡± ¡°In my dream, I got disfigured, and you dumped Amelia when she retold her dream. already sobered up and knew that she had a nightmare. However, her nose tumed sore ¡°Silly girl, you were scared by the incident yesterday.¡± Landon chuckled, caressing Amelia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Even if your face was ruined, I¡¯d never leave you.¡± Amelia pursed her lips together, unconvinced. Everyone was a lookist, especially men. Amelia thought, ¡°Rich men attach great importance to women¡¯s appearance, and Landon won¡¯t be an exception. If I got disfigured yesterday¡­ I would die if he dumped me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± Landon softly pinched Amelia¡¯s face. Amelia lost her presence of mind. She was aghast at her fear of being dumped by Landon. When did she fall for Landon so much? ¡°Come on! Am I such a bad man in your eyes?¡± Landon persisted. Amelia swatted Landon¡¯s hand away. ¡°Hurt!¡± ¡°You are so sensitive to pain. What should I do?¡± Landon asked meaningfully. Amelia got the hint between the lines. Blushing, she lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you think that I am still a virgin?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Landon asked. Flustered, Amelia blurted out, ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Landon smiled with his focused gaze on Amelia. He had foreseen this answer on the basis of her inexperienced flirtings. ¡°You! You tricked me again!¡± With both embarrassment and indignation, Amelia sat up and gave Landon a soft punch. Her hand was caught by Landon, and his gaze became intense. ¡°You can do the same to me.¡± ¡°How? It is difficult to verify men¡¯s virginity Amelia snorted. She saw through Landon¡¯s little trick. ¡°You will know when you let me in.¡± Landon let go of Amelia, got up, and went to wash up. 1/3 08:17 Chapter 132 How shameless Landon was! Ame wrapped herself with a nket, but she soon found that she was not in her bed. Shock rooted her to the spot. ¡°Did I sleep with Landon in the same bedst night? I remembered that I went to my own bed Why am l?n b?c b?n ?¨¤ She wondered. Her eyes swept across the room, and she found that her small bed was gone. ¡°Landon¡­¡± she shouted. Landon responded, ¡°Call me honey.¡± Amelia rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Honey, where¡¯s my bed?¡± ¡°Gone.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll share the same bed from now on.¡± Amelia was dumbfounded. She foresaw theing danger. She loved Landon, but she wasn¡¯t ready to sleep with him yet. ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t make you do anything against your will,¡± Amelia rxed, but she tensed up the next second. soothed Amelia while washing up. With knitted eyebrows, she thought, ¡°His body was sensitive before he woke up. Why does he remainposed with me on his bed? Did he be impotent?¡± Worried, she texted Wesley. [It is time to check on Landon, isn¡¯t it? Please pay special attention to his kidneys.] At breakfast, Gloria sighed as she brought up the topic of ine¡¯s misfortune. ¡°She is a good girl, but her face¡­¡± Amelia asked, ¡°What did the doctor say? Any hope for a full recovery?¡± ¡°No. There was something like sulfuric acid in the mud,¡± Gloria exined. ¡°I frequented that salon. I won¡¯t go there anymore.¡± ¡°Has the culprit been caught?¡± paper was found in the trash bin. The tentative conclusion is that the harmful ¡°A thorough search has been conducted in the salon, but only a piece of stuff was taken into the salon by some customer. The police are still investigating.¡± Amelia was clear that she was supposed to be the victim of that plot, but who was the culprit? She had no interactions with the Foster family after Zachary died. The Edwards were busy with their own lives, so who wanted to disfigure her? ¡°By the way, Landon, Mr. Atkinson arrived in Noravast night. Spare some time to entertain him,¡± Gloria said. Landon pointed at his legs and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sick.¡± Gloria felt speechless. Amelia thought with a smile, ¡°Your wounded legs can¡¯t stop you from wandering around. You just don¡¯t want to entertain Mr. Atkinson.¡± Right then, the butler said, ¡°Mr. Atkinson is here.¡± ¡°Show him in.¡± Gloria got up to wee her guest. It was clear that she thought highly of the Atkinson family. ¡°Mr. Atkinson, how is Ms. Atkinson?¡± Landon asked, out of politeness. ¡°Not good. I will take her back to Lunova for treatment,¡± Klein said gravely. ¡°Landon, ine wants to see you.¡± 08:18 Tue, 17 Jun Landon instinctively looked at Amelia for support as he thought, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Amelia almost burst outughing. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you are a grown man, so don¡¯t be childish,¡± she thought. Klein noticed Landon¡¯s gaze and shot Amelia a displeased look. Amelia gave a gentle smile. ¡°We feel sorry for Ms. Atkinson. There is not much work today. Honey, why don¡¯t you pay Ms. Atkinson a visit?¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Landon said reluctantly. ¡°How outrageous! Amelia fishes for fame at the cost of me,¡± he thought. Amelia felt speechless. She didn¡¯t want her husband to see her rival in love at all, but there was Klein. ¡°Klein, you haven¡¯t had breakfast, have you? Come grab some food with us,¡± Gloria invited. Klein forced several mouthfuls of food down his throat and then headed to the hospital with Landon. Soon after Landon and Klein left, Amelia pulled a long face and stopped pretending. ¡°Amy, rx, Landon just sees ine as a little sister,¡± Gloria said with a warm smile. Amelia responded, ¡°Gloria, I was the target of that mud.¡± Gloria gasped with shock. ¡°What? Who? Who had the guts to hurt you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t clean up my face because I have urgent business. As a result, the mud was put on ine¡¯s face,¡± Amelia exined. Gloria blinked hard, and it took her quite a moment to collect herself. ¡°Does the Atkinson family know that?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Amelia replied. Given Klein¡¯s unfriendly nce, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Klein had seen her as the culprit. AD Ex-WIfe 133 Chapter 133 In the hospital, ine¡¯s face waspletely swathed in bandages, looking just like a mummy. ine burst into tears the moment Landon arrived. ¡°Landon, what should I do? My face is ruined. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. ine¡¯s beautiful face was how ruined beyond recognition. Landon still felt sympathetic and reassured her, ¡°It can be treated. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ine asked between sobs, ¡°What if it can¡¯t be treated?¡± ¡°It can be treated. Mr. Atkinson has already arranged for there¡¯s always stic surgery,¡± Landon said. you to see the best dermatologist in Lunova. He¡¯ll definitely be able to help you. If all else fails, ine finally stopped crying, her teary eyes fixed on Landon. ¡°Landon, you wouldn¡¯t think less of me now, would you?¡± ¡°No. You¡¯ll always be my kid sister,¡± Landon said with a smile, yet w drawing a clear line. ine¡¯s face fell in utter disappointment as she turned her sorrowful Of course, Klein understood his daughter¡¯s intentions perfectly. pleading gaze toward her father. Right now, what ine needed most was for Landon to say, ¡°No matter what you look like, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± But Landon is already married. As an elder, he couldn¡¯t very well ask Landon to get a divorce right away. Landon absolutely hated being manipted. ¡°Landon,¡± Klein said after some thought, ¡°ine doesn¡¯t want to be just your kid sister anymore.¡± ¡°At her age, she couldn¡¯t possibly be my older sister.¡± Landonughed, his eyes darkening with hidden meaning. ¡°Mr. Atkinson, let¡¯s not joke about such things.¡± ¡°I want to be your wife,¡± ine said, summoning all her courage. Landon¡¯s smile vanished instantly. ¡°You know I¡¯m married. And I love my wife very much.¡± ¡°Amelia can¡¯t even conceive anymore. She isn¡¯t worthy of you. Just divorce her already,¡± ine blurted out. ¡°Good thing I don¡¯t like kids. I never nned to have any,¡± Landon said, his voice growing colder as he wheeled around and left. ine flew into a rage and smashed the ss on her nightstand to the ground. ¡°Landon, do you know who did this to me? It was Amelia!¡± Landon stopped his wheelchair, his icy gaze cutting through ine like des. Klein cleared his throat. ¡°ine, you mustn¡¯t make wild usations. How could Amelia possibly do something like that?¡± ¡°That face mask came from her room. She tampered with it. She did it on purpose to ruin my face!¡± ine shouted too loudly, tugging at the wound on her face. She hissed in pain. Klein¡¯s heart ached for his daughter. He stepped forward and said, ¡°ine, calm down. The police sooner orter.¡± already on the case. They¡¯ll find out who did this Chapter 133 ¡°Dad¡± ine pressed, ¡°but what if the evidence proves it was Amalia?¡± Klein¡¯s face darkened as a murderous aura filled the air. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make her pay with her life.¡± ine finally broke into a smile. ¡°Fine.¡± Even someone of Landon¡¯s stature had to yield to the Atkinson family¡¯s powerful influence. ine thought to herself, ¡®No matter what my face turns out like, as long as Amelia dies, I¡¯ll be Landon¡¯s wife. Landon fixed his steely gaze on Klein. ¡°If anyone dares to wrong Amy, they¡¯ll pay dearly for it.¡± Klein had spent decades ruling the underworld, getting whatever he wanted with just a snap of his fingers. Yet at this moment, Klein felt his scalp tingle under the piercing gaze of Landon, his junior. Stroking his beard thoughtfully, Klein said, ¡°Landon, our families go way back. I won¡¯t hold certain things against you, but don¡¯t go overboard protecting your own, either.¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Atkinson, but I¡¯ve always been fiercely protective of my own,¡± Landon replied coldly. Klein was secretly taken aback. Truly a Kingsley through and through¨Ceven confined to a wheelchair, Landon exuded a formidable aura. In contrast, none of the younger Atkinsons could measure up. Klein suddenly realized that the Atkinson family¡¯s future prestige still depended on the Kingsley family¡¯s support. Now was not the time for a head¨Con confrontation with Landon. Relenting, Klein firstforted ine, then personally saw Landon out. ¡°Landon, you know I¡¯ve spoiled ine since she was little. What I said just now was meant for her benefit. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I understand, Mr. Atkinson.¡± Landon chose not to expose him and calmly yed along. ¡°If Amelia has nothing to do with this, then that poisoned face mask was meant for her. ine was just unlucky and took the hit this time. Next time, you might not be so lucky. You two should be careful,¡± Klein warned. That same day, ine was transferred to another hospital, and Klein left Norava. By evening, the police notified them that the beautician Lelia had confessed to tampering with the face mask in an attempt to frame Amelia. As for the motive, it was straightforward. The gist was that ine had been too arrogant and treated Lelia like dirt, which made Lelia bear a deep grudge against her. From incident to conviction, the case was resolved with astonishing speed. ¡°Lelia?¡± Amelia asked. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Lelia had justnded Amelia¡¯s order. With a to a year of her sry. Why would she be so irrational as to seek revenge on ine at a time like this? ¡°Intentional assault causing disfigurement means three years in prison. She wouldn¡¯t have confessed if she weren¡¯t guilty.¡± Landon let out a sigh of relief As long as Amelia wasn¡¯t the target, Landon could finally be relieved. 08:18 Tue, 17 Jun ¡°Honey, was it really Lelia?¡± Amelia still couldn¡¯t believe that someone as gentle as Lelia could do something so vicious to ine ¡°She admitted it herself. How could there be a mistake?¡± Landon gently patted Amelia¡¯s cheek. ¡°Do I still need to workte tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve put the documents in your study for you.¡± ¡°Alright. You go to bed first. I¡¯ll join you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At the thought of sharing the bed with him again tonight, Amelia¡¯s cheeks flushed pink. As soon as Landon entered the study, he asked Aaron, ¡°Do you believe the culprit was Lelia?¡± Aaron answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There¡¯s no evidence, but I know that Mr. Atkinson sent someone to talk to Lelia earlier today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that ine staged this whole thing herself,¡± Landon said coldly, his eyes icy. ¡°Her scheme backfired¨Cshe tried to hurt someone but ended up hurting herself. Now, afraid I¡¯ll find out it was her, she made Lelia take the fall.¡± Aaron weighed the options and said, ¡°Since Ms. Atkinson has already been punished, let¡¯s just drop this matter. Any further investigation might put Mrs. Kingsley in the hot seat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take their word for it this time, but if it happens again, I¡¯ll sever all business ties with the Atkinson family for good,¡± Landon warned, his lips curling. into an icy menace. ¡®So what if they¡¯re from the underworld? I¡¯m not afraid,¡® Landon thought. Aaron let out a relievedugh and joked, ¡°Brilliant call, Mr. Kingsley. If you kept pressing the issue, they¡¯d really be in hot water over there.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Landon snorted coldly. ¡°When I was badly hurt, none of those guys lifted a finger to help. They can forget about any favors from me in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Aaron nodded along absentmindedly, thinking, ¡®If the orders Chapter 134 That night, Amelia finished her bedtime routine early and slipped into bed, her heart fluttering like a caged bird. The nervous anticipation kept her wid awake. Somehow, she felt this was inappropriate. But with only one bed in the room, she had no other choice. Amelia thought, ¡®Last night went fine. Tonight should be the same, right? If things get heated¡­¡® Amelia gulped nervously, not daring to entertain the thought any further. She suddenly realized that just the thought made her knees go weak. It turned out that she really did have a physical reaction to Landon. ¡®I never felt this way when I was lying in the same bed as Zachary. What¡¯s happening to me now?¡® Amelia thought, ¡®I should just sleep. Yet her thoughts kept wandering off uncontrobly, and all she could picture and hear in her mind was Landon¡¯s face, smile, and voice. She even recalled those few kisses they¡¯d shared. Amelia couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®Sigh, guess I¡¯ll just have to start counting sheep,¡¯ Amelia sighed inwardly. Amelia began silently counting in her mind, ¡®One sheep, two sheep, three sheep¡­ After an unknown period, Amelia finally drifted off to sleep. But before long, the unmistakable dip of the mattress beside her and Landon¡¯s familiar scent jolted her awake. Her heart raced uncontrobly, and blood rushed to her face. Amelia tensely curled up in a ball, feigning sleep and not daring to open her eyes. Suddenly, Landon¡¯s muscr arm reached over and pulled Amelia snugly into his embrace. Her back was pressed flush against Landon¡¯s chest, his leg draped possessively over hers. Amelia froze stiff, not daring to move a muscle. ¡®Oh my gosh, this is such apromising position. Did we sleep like thisst night too?¡® Amelia thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t sleep?¡± Landon¡¯s deep, velvety voice murmured by her ear. Landon¡¯s warm breath teased Amelia¡¯s ear, sending an instant flush to the tip of her ear. Amelia paused for two seconds, then decided to keep pretending to be asleep. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Landon chuckled softly by her ear. ¡°Wesley did my follow¨Cup checkup today.¡± Amelia immediately pricked up her ears and wajted to hear what he was going to say next. ¡°That guy even ran a special test on my performance. He said it was idea.¡± your Amelia¡¯s head buzzed. She felt the urge to punch Wesley. ¡®How could Wesley tell Landon that?¡® Amelia fumed inwardly. Chapter 134 ¡°Did night¡¯s ¡°just sleeping¡® make you question my abilities?¡± Landon murmured suggestively, his hand already beginning to war Amelia could no longer keep pretending. She said, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just that you missed the kidney function test at your checkup. I only brought t your overall health.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Landon¡¯s hand slid over her corbone,ing to rest just above her chest. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s your turn for a checkup, too ¡°Oh!¡± Amelia let out a startled gasp, quickly grabbing Landon¡¯s hand to stop him from groping around. ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not necessary. I just had a checkup before our wedding.¡± ¡°You¡¯re holding me so tight. Are you thinking my strength isn¡¯t enough for you?¡± Landon¡¯s smile deepened. Landon thought, ¡®What an innocent girl. By pressing against me like this, she¡¯s just making me feel the fullness of her bosom. All Amelia wanted was to stop Landon¡¯s wandering hands. She didn¡¯t expect to have made things even worse. Amelia¡¯s face instantly flushed scarlet with embarrassment. She hastily yanked his hand away. Amelia thought, ¡®But where should I put his hand? Nowhere seems appropriate. I¡¯d better push his hand back! Landon¡¯s hand withdrew, only to bounce back andnd on the enticing curve of her backside. ¡°Landon, get your hand off me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Amelia was stunned. Landon gave Amelia a firm squeeze, and she felt every fiber of her being tense up. ¡®This is getting too intense. It has to stop now,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Landon, let me go.¡± Amelia was tightly trapped in Landon¡¯s embrace, unable to break free no matter how hard she struggled. The more she struggled, the more the heat between them intensified. ¡°Honey, have you thought about that unlimited package I mentioned?¡± Landon asked, nibbling at her earlobe. ¡®What kind of shameless talk is this?¡® Amelia thought. Amelia stammered, flustered, ¡°I¨CI haven¡¯t really thought about it yet.¡± ¡°Stop overthinking it. Just go for the full package.¡± Landon¡¯s hands roamed her body, setting her aze. Amelia couldn¡¯t suppress a soft moan as her body responded instinctively. ¡°That sounds so nice. Keep going.¡± Landon let out a satisfied, low chuckle. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re so naughty,¡± Amelia whimpered, her voice thick with unshed tears as she pleaded, ¡°Please stop it¡­¡± ¡°Then how about this?¡± Amelia was taken aback. She bit her lower lip to keep from crying out. 08:18 Tue, 17 Jun Landon murmured with a satisfied chuckle, ¡°Did everything fall into ce?¡± Amelia was utterly speechless. ¡®Clearly, he was the shameless one here,¡® Amelia thought. Amelia had no recollection of how it all ended. When Amelia awoke, it was already the next morning. She was curled up naked in his arms, and he was just as bare. Last night felt like an erotic dream¨Cpainful yet exhrating. She¡¯d never felt anything like this before. It was wonderful. No wonder Sandra always mocked her in the previous timeline for being a virgin despite being married. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Landon asked softly. Amelia blushed crimson and murmured in a small voice, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you still sore?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°You should stay home and rest today.¡± ¡°What about thepany?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Still unsure how to face him, Amelia simply pulled the covers over her head and continued to sleep. Knowing she was shy, Landon got up and left for work. It wasn¡¯t until the room fell silent that Amelia finally pulled the covers off her head. Sunlight flooded the room. It was another bright, beautiful day. She gazed at the ceiling, recalling every moment since meeting Landon. A contented sigh escaped her lips. In this timeline, she was finally bing the person she¡¯d always wanted to be. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®Landon, please don¡¯t let me down.¡® Gloria knocked on the door. ¡°Amy, are you up yet? Breakfast is getting cold.¡± Amelia called out hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡®I¡¯d better get up now, or Mom will start getting the wrong idea,¡® Amelia thought. As Amelia threw back the covers, she immediately spotted the telltale stain on the sheets. She hastily rolled up the sheets and tossed them into the bathroom. ¡°Amy, you¡¯re up quitete today,¡± Gloria said with a knowing look. 08:19 Tue 17 Jun ¨C Chapter 134 Amelia blushed and said, ¡°I have the day off today, so I slept in a bit.¡± ¡°How about having Brooke apany you to go shopping this afternoon? Buy whatever you fancy Gloria handed her a tinum card. Amelia thought, ¡®Rich families really do have a habit of throwing money around. How wonderful. Amelia epted the card. ¡°Okay.¡± Nothing could beat a day off. Amelia and Brooke shopped till they dropped. Just as they were about to find a caf¨¦ to rest, they spotted someone making a beeline for them. Amelia¡¯s heart sank, instinctively wanting to run. The man approached with an ingratiating smile and a respectful tone, addressing her, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Amelia asked coldly, her face an impassive mask as she feignedposure. ¡°I was just having lunch nearby when I spotted you, Mrs. Kingsley, so I thought I¡¯de say hello,¡± Jonas said with a smile, his manner even more effeminate. Amelia mused, ¡®If he ever dressed as a woman, he¡¯d be drop¨Cdead gorgeous. What a shame that Keh has already ruined him.¡® ¡°Rx, Mrs. Kingsley. I won¡¯t harm you again,¡± Jonas said. Amelia nodded politely, but in her mind, she thought, ¡®As if I¡¯d ever trust you.¡® Jonas said with a yful wink, ¡°Last time, I made Patrick stay in bed for a few more days.¡± Jonas¡¯s sudden im of credit left Ameliapletely bewildered. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The coffee pot, the scald.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Amelia recalled it. The coffee that day wasn¡¯t that hot. At worst, Patrick might have gotten a minor burn. It couldn¡¯t have been anything serious. Yet, Patrick ended up being bedridden at home for much longer than expected. It turned out that Jonas had helped. Amelia thought, ¡®This is strange. Isn¡¯t he on Henry¡¯s side? Why would he do that?¡® Jonas let his gaze linger meaningfully on Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, that¡¯s quite a distinctive ring you¡¯re wearing.¡± A massive rose bloomed wildly on her finger, its untamed beauty breathtaking. Afraid he might catch on, Amelia deliberately shed her ring and said, ¡°My husband gave it to me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jonas¡¯s gaze flickered. He wondered, ¡®Could Landon be the person Master favors? Now that¡¯s a problem. Should I listen to Master or my lover?¡± Ex-WIfe 135 Chapter 135 Jonas thought to himself, ¡®Master, must you meddle in their brotherly feud?¡® Jonas was lost in deep thought. The brooding look on Jonas¡¯s face held an irresistible charm. Several young passersby turned their heads, both men and women smitten by Jonas¡¯s mncholic beauty. Amelia felt creeped out and quickly pulled Brooke away. She walked forward, steady andposed with every step. But her heart was pounding with panic. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, he means us no harm,¡± Brooke said. Amelia frowned, her delicate brows knitting in unease. ¡°He¡¯s strange and makes me feel more worried. He¡¯s Keh¡¯s lover, yet now he¡¯s trying to get close to me. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s odd?¡± Brooke said, ¡°It¡¯s odd, but that¡¯s just how the Meyers fami has always been.¡± Amelia stopped in her tracks. ¡°Do you know the Meyers family well?¡± Then, Amelia said as she led Brooke away, ¡°I have other matters to attend to. Goodbye.¡± The maiden surname of the current matriarch of the Zuckerberg family of Lunova was also Meyers. Amelia wondered if she was from the same Meyers family as Jonas. A flicker of sorrow shed across Brooke¡¯s eyes, quickly masked. She said calmly, ¡°The Vance and Meyers families had dealings in the past.¡± ¡°Then your family must be quite prominent and powerful,¡± Amelia remarked. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡± Brooke smiled, but Amelia still caught the sh of destion in her eyes. Amelia wondered, ¡®Brooke implied her family was once prominent, so how did she end up as Landon¡¯s bodyguard? Could the Vance family have fallen on hard times?¡® That night, after their intimate moment, Amelia asked Landon about the Vance family. Landon said, ¡°The Vance family was rooted in Lunova and once flourished. Later, the Vance family declined. During a mission, Brooke¡¯s father nearly died. I was the one who saved him. ¡°Later, to repay the favor, Brooke came with me to Norava to work as my bodyguard. Of course, this is also a way to protect her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all soplicated.¡± Amelia¡¯s mind was overwhelmed. She felt that all the prominent families in Lunova wereplicated. Amelia¡¯s heart clenched at the thought of the Hughes family. She wondered if she should go back and im her heritage. Even a socialite raised in high society like her was actually getting social anxiety over that. ¡°Let them beplicated¨Cwe¡¯ll keep things simple,¡± Landon said, gently stroking her face. Chapter 135 Her skin was so smooth and soft. He could never get enough of touching it. ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia murmured, nestling closer into his embrace, Now that they were truly husband and wife, all physical contact between them feltpletely natural, She loved his scent and the reassuring strength of his presence. With him by her side, she feltpletely secure. ¡°If the Hughes family doesn¡¯t want me, I don¡¯t have to go back, Amelia thought to herself. ¡°I ran into Jonas at the mall today. His attitude was weird. He was actually respectful to me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Landon was surprised. Jonas, that prissy, pretty boy, always had an inted ego. With just a bit of talent, he looked down on everyone except Keh. Landon wondered what had gotten into him all of a sudden. Amelia said, ¡°Jonas kept staring at my ring. I think he¡¯s figured out it¡¯s actually a concealed weapon. Do you have another one I can switch to?¡± ¡°Not right now. I¡¯ll have a new one custom¨Cmade for you in a few days,¡± Landon said. Amelia¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest. ¡°You make them yourself?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then can I watch you make it?¡± Landon frowned slightly. His private workshop was a closely guarded secret. But seeing the hopeful look in her eyes, Landon couldn¡¯t bring himself to refuse. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so excited.¡± Amelia happily nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Landon flipped Amelia onto her back, pinning her beneath him. ¡°Thank me properly. None of that half¨Chearted stuff.¡± Amelia was speechless. After another passionate night with Landon, Amelia waspletely spent and fell into a deep sleep. Landon got up and headed to his study. He picked up a pen and paper and began sketching. This time, he would craft an even more powerful concealed weapon for her¨Cjust in case. Landon also ordered his men to keep Jonas under surveince. However, after days of surveince, Jonas didn¡¯t make a single suspicious move. Landon couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®What¡¯s that pretty boy scheming now?¡® ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mr. Zuckerberg is here,¡± Aaron announced, knocking and entering the executive office. Landon swiftly slipped the newlypleted concealed weapon design into his drawer. ¡°Please,e in.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley,¡± Daniel said as he entered, looking travel¨Cworn and carrying aptop bag. Although he was still dressed in a suit, it was obvious he had lost weight since hisst visit to Norava. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, please have a seat,¡± Landon said with measured calm. ¡°Have you found a way to prove the Amber Vase was your mother¡¯s heirloom?¡± Chapter 135 ¡°It was not an heirloom, but her engagement gifts,¡± Daniel corrected. Landon arched a brow. It seemed that Daniel still didn¡¯t know that Debra was actually Catherine. He still thought his mother was alive. ¡°This is my mother¡¯s engagement gifts list,¡± Daniel said as he unzipped hisptop bag. But instead of aputer, he pulled out a photo frame Landon guessed it must be a photo of Catherine. But it turned out that the exquisite frame didn¡¯t hold a photograph, but an ancient sheet of red parchment. Written above in shimmering gold leaf was Catherine¡¯s engagement gifts, each character penned in delicate, masterful calligraphy by a renowned artist, showing just how grand her wedding must have been. Among them was the Amber Vase. ¡°Mr. Kingsley,¡± Daniel said, ¡°although the Amber Va willing to buy it back at a premium price.¡± Park of my mother¡¯s engagement gifts, I understand you purchased it fairly. Therefore, Em ¡°Give me a moment,¡± Landon said. He traced his fingers over the ss frame, meticulously scanning each item on the list. Sure enough, aside from the Amber Vase, there was another item on the list that he recognized¨Cthe antique Magnolia Tiara. The very tiara Debra bequeathed to Amelia was her legacy. Landon asked, ¡°Is the Magnolia Tiara an antique as well?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s an antique, now worth at least 70 million dors,¡± Daniel stated solemnly. The value and type matched perfectly. It was almost certainly the same tiara Debra left for Amelia. By now, Landon was absolutely certain that Catherine was Amelia¡¯s biological mother. Landon handed the framed document back to Daniel and asked, ¡°I heard the Zuckerberg family held a grand funeral for your mother.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve certainly done your homework,¡± Daniel said, a flicker of annoyance crossing his refined face. Of course, it made sense for Landon to investigate him. But digging this deep made Daniel feel downright infuriated. ¡°But you just imed the Amber Vase wasn¡¯t an heirloom, which contradicts the facts. Hence, I had to ask a few more questions.¡± Landon¡¯s sharp gaze locked onto Daniel, missing not even the slightest flicker of expression. Daniel took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and said solemnly, ¡°Everyone ims my mother is dead, but I never believed it. After years of searching, I discovered her belongings in Pinecrest, so I came here.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Landon couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for Daniel./ He was only five or six years old the year Catherine supposedly died. Yet even at such a young age, he held onto the unshakable belief that his mother was still alive. Unfortunately, his twenty years of persistence ultimately came to nothing. Landon wondered if he should tell Daniel the truth. 08:19 Tue 17 J¨¹n Chapter 135 Landon was still weighing his options when Amelia suddenly burst in. ¡°Honey, you said you¡¯d take me to make the concealed weapon today. On M Zuckerberg?¡± Amelia¡¯s yful coquetry instantly shifted to a formalposure. Daniel frowned, a twinge of inexplicable difort rising within him ¡®It¡¯s only been a few days, and they¡¯re already this lovey¨Cdovey?¡® Daniel thought. With a gracious smile, Amelia greeted him, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Landon¡¯s lips curved into a subtle smile. He thought to himself, ¡®Yes, she should act properly around other men. All her sweetness and tenderness belong to me alone. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 136 Chapter 136 Daniel forced a smile. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± Daniel, once the epitome of striking and noble character, now stood gaunt and haggard, Amelia wondered if Daniel ran into trouble getting the engagement gifts list back in Lunova. Amelia¡¯s heart churned with conflicting emotions. Daniel was her half¨Cbrother, yet she didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge him right away. She thought, ¡®What if both the Zuckerberg and Hughes families want nothing to do with me?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve brought the engagement gifts list; Mr. Kingsley has looked it over. As for the Amber Vase¡­ I¡¯d appreciate it if you could part with it,¡± Daniel said politely. Amelia turned her gaze to Landon. ¡°Honey,e here,¡± Landon said with a gentle smile. Amelia walked over and sat beside him. The sofa armrest touched the wheelchair, practically putting the two of them side by side. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg is telling the truth, and he¡¯s willing to pay a high price to buy back the Amber Vase. What do you think?¡± Landon whispered, seeking her opinion. The tension in the air had built to its peak. This was the perfect moment for the siblings to finally acknowledge each other. But whether to acknowledge Daniel or not, the decision was hers to make. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, besides offering a generous repurchase price, I can also sweeten the deal,¡± Daniel said nervously. Daniel thought, ¡®If they refuse to let me have it, do I really have to use force? I kind of don¡¯t want to.¡® Amelia missed herte mother deeply. Daniel thought that using force to take anything from her would only break her heart. Even though he¡¯d only met her a few times, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. Amelia¡¯s fingers subconsciously tightened on her pant leg. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I¡¯d like to hear about your mother¡¯s story.¡± Amelia wanted to know what her mother went through before she became mentally ill and ended up in Pinecrest. She wanted to see if that experience was worth telling Daniel the truth. Daniel¡¯s eyes clouded with pain, his voice dropping to a hoarse whisper. ¡°Family matters are not for outsiders to know.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart clenched as she blurted out, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, are you¡­ really that curious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Amelia nodded firmly. ¡°If Mr. Zuckerberg is willing to bepletely honest, the Amber Vase is yours, no strings attached.¡± If he wasn¡¯t honest, then Amelia wouldn¡¯t sell it to him. Daniel hesitated, frowning. He thought, ¡®If I reveal all this family mess, won¡¯t it make us aughingstock? Butpared to the Amber Vase¡­¡± After much deliberation, the scales of Daniel¡¯s heart finally tipped toward his birth mother. Maybe the Amber Vase could lead him to news about his mother. Even if it meant getting kicked out of the Zuckerberg family, that was a price he was willing to pay. Daniel took a deep breath and began to recount the extraordinary life of Catherine. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. My mother, Catherine, was the beloved youngest daughter of the Hughes family. At eighteen, she met my father through her parents¡± arrangement. They fell in love at first sight and married soon after. ¡°The extravagance of the wedding back then could be glimpsed from the engagement gifts list alone. But the good times didn¡¯tst. When I was three, my father started having an affair. From then on, they were trapped in endless arguments. ¡°My mother was so heartbroken that her mental state gradually deteriorated. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even leave the house, let alone fulfill her duties as the matriarch of the Zuckerberg family. ¡°My father brought Joanna into our home and let her take charge of the household affairs. That was the final straw that broke my mother. She ran away from home. ¡°The Zuckerberg and Hughes families searched everywhere for my mother, but eventually dered her dead, and even held a funeral. ¡°Back then, I was just a kid. I really thought my mother was dead. It wasn¡¯t until six months ago that I found out she¡¯d actually taken a few of the most valuable antiques from her engagement gifts with her. ¡°How could a mentally ill person possibly know to take those valuables with her? ¡°Thus, I began to search for my mother secretly. Then one day, by chance, I managed to reacquire an antique from her engagement gifts, and that finally led me to Pinecrest. Well, you know the rest.¡± Daniel¡¯s usually clear, resolute eyes shimmered with unshed tears. The antiques from the engagement gifts list had turned up one by one, but he still didn¡¯t have his mother¡¯s whereabouts. After hearing his story, both Amelia and Landon fell silent. The Zuckerberg family, like all prominent families, had their share of skeletons in the closet, and Daniel likely didn¡¯t know the full story. Otherwise, why would the Zuckerberg and Hughes families agree that Catherine was dead when they couldn¡¯t even find her? Landon recalled what Walter had said about him raising someone else¡¯s child all along. Landon thought, ¡®Could it be that Catherine fled the Zuckerberg family while pregnant back then? But the timeline doesn¡¯t add up. ¡®Amelia has just turned twenty, making her over four years younger than Daniel. This indicates that Catherine wasn¡¯t pregnant when she left the Zuckerberg family. Then whose child is Amelia?¡® Unable to bear seeing Daniel so upset, Amelia clutched /Landon¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Honey, tell him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Landon pulled out a photo of Debra and asked Daniel, ¡°Do you recognize her?¡± Daniel blurted out, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°This is Debra, Amelia¡¯s mother,¡± Landon said. Daniel shot to his feet, unusually agitated. ¡°No way. That¡¯s my mother. I remember her face. I have her photo¡­ Wait a second.¡± He stopped short, staring at Amelia in disbelief. It just hit him that Amelia¡¯s face had his mother¡¯s unmistakable features. ¡°You¨Cyou¡­¡± Daniel pointed at Amelia, his face shifting from joy to overwhelming grief. He thought, ¡®Debra is dead. If Amelia really is my sister, then¡­ Mom is gone forever! Amelia struggled to get the words out. ¡°If you want, let¡¯s do a DNA test.¡± Daniel stared at her for a long moment before finally nodding, ¡°Alright.¡± That same day, Landon had Wesley arrange for them to undergo DNA testing Maybe the shock was just too much, Daniel fellpletely silent. Daniel¡¯s silence left Amelia so heartbroken that she almost gave up on acknowledging him as family. ¡°Give him some time,¡± Landonforted softly. ¡°I think he just can¡¯t ept that Catherine is gone.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia murmured, her eyes red¨Crimmed with unshed tears. There was another reason why Amelia was sad. Given the age gap, there was no way she could be from the Zuckerberg family. From Daniel¡¯s perspective, his father cheated, and then even his mother left to be with someone else. Amelia thought, ¡®Maybe Daniel can¡¯t ept that fact. Yet, he couldn¡¯t really let his mentally unstable mother wander the world all alone, could he? ¡®With Catherine¡¯s looks, she¡¯d be easy prey no matter where she wandered. And with those treasures she carried, she could¡¯ve been killed at any moment.¡® Lost in a whirlwind of thoughts, Amelia realized for the first time since her second chance in life that maybe Walter didn¡¯t seem quite as terrible after all. At least he took her mother in and gave her a home, even if it was one built on lies. And Amelia came into being because of their union. Amelia¡¯s heart churned with emotions so tangled she couldn¡¯t tell one feeling from another. ¡°Walter isn¡¯t a good man,¡± Landon said. ¡°But those years might have been the most peaceful time your mother ever knew.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia responded. ¡°And what¡¯s more, you¡¯re not Walter¡¯s daughter.¡± Amelia¡¯s head snapped up, her eyes wide with shock, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What?¡± Landon sighed heavily. ¡°I visited Walter in prison. He told me himself.¡± ¡°Then, whose child am I?¡± Amelia waspletely lost. She thought, ¡®I¡¯m not from the Zuckerberg family, nor the Edwards family. Then who am I? How did I evene into this world?¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get to the bottom of it. Besides, it doesn¡¯t even matter,¡± Landon said, squeezing her hand tightly. ¡°Just remember, you¡¯re Mrs. Kingsley now.¡± Tears streamed down Amelia¡¯s face uncontrobly. Stifling a sob, Amelia sank to her knees and buried her face in Landon¡¯s chest. 1 She wondered, ¡®Who on earth am I?¡® Comment Ex-WIfe 137 Chapter 137 After what felt like an eternity, Daniel finally pulled himself together. When Daniel turned around, he saw Amelia clinging to Landon¡¯s chest in tears, while Landon fixed him with a protective re. Daniel felt like something was twisting his heart, and the pain was sharp. Then, Daniel walked over and knelt beside the wheelchair, softly calling, ¡°Amy.¡± Amelia shuddered and looked up, her tearful eyes filled with shock that tugged at both men¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°Can I call you Amy from now on?¡± Daniel asked. Amelia nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Did Mom give you your name?¡± Daniel asked again. Amelia froze in shock, her tears momentarily forgotten. She thought, ¡®Daniel¡¯s attitude¡­¡® ¡°Indeed,¡± Landon answered for Amelia. Daniel broke into a smile. His gentle smile cut through all the sorrow as he gazed at Amelia, his beautiful half¨Csister. Daniel said, ¡°Amelia, Mom would have wished you eternal happiness.¡± Amelia was speechless, nervously biting her lower lip. Daniel continued, ¡°Mom gave me my name, too. She hoped I would shine as brilliantly as the morning sun.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes welled up with fresh tears. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m your brother.¡± Daniel extended his hand, his tender smile radiating the warmth of an elder brother. Amelia stood frozen in disbelief. Amelia didn¡¯t dare to believe that Daniel was acknowledging her just like that. Wouldn¡¯t he have some resentment in his heart? Landon spoke and reminded her, ¡°Honey, it hasn¡¯t been easy for your brother to find Mom. Don¡¯t let him down.¡± As if waking from a dream, Amelia ced her hand slowly in Daniel¡¯s. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Amelia whispered. Daniel gave her hand a firm squeeze, his eyes reddening. ¡°Yeah.¡± Landon watched the siblings with a quiet smile. ¡°Daniel didn¡¯t let me down,¡± Landon thought. After leaving the hospital, both Amelia and Daniel had calmed down. Landon invited Daniel to stay at his ce, but Daniel declined, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a hotel wouldn¡¯t want to impose of pie ta ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have someone bring the Amber Vase overter,¡± Landon said. Daniel shook his head. ¡°No need it¡¯s not safe at the hotel. You keep it for now. Once the DNA results are in, we¡¯ll go back to Pinecrest together to pay our respects.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia sniffled weakly,pletely drained from crying for so long. Her whole body felt limp and listless. Landon¡¯s heart ached for her. After bidding Daniel farewell, he hurried her home. ¡°Honey,¡± Landon said, ¡°you should be happy about this.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia murmured, leaning against his shoulder with half¨Cclosed eyes. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m exhausted. No more talking. Let me sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia sank into a deep, dreamless sleep. She fell asleep as soon as she got in the car, slept all afternoon, and didn¡¯t wake up until the next day. No matter how Landon tried to rouse her, Amelia just batted his hand away and kept on sleeping. She was rarely like this. Landon watched as Amelia slept with an almostatose intensity and fell into deep thought. The revtion about her past was certainly upsetting, but that was no reason for her to be sleeping like this. Landon wondered if her health had been affected by Patrick¡¯s poison. ¡°Honey, what time is it?¡± Amelia murmured, leaningzily against the headboard. Maybe she¡¯d slept too long, because now she feltpletely drained. She didn¡¯t even want to get out of bed. ¡°Sleepyhead, you¡¯ve slept for fifteen hours.¡± Landon¡¯s chiseled face broke into an adoring smile. ¡°Has all that sleep made you weak?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Amelia asked in surprise. Landon said, ¡°I was in aa for over three months.¡± ¡°Guess all that sleep made mezy,¡± Amelia admitted with a sheepish smile. ¡°I¡¯ll get up and head to work now.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing urgent at work today. Just stay home and get some rest,¡± Landon said, keeping her in bed. Amelia flopped back onto the bed, stretchingzily. ¡°Good thing I¡¯m a boss now. Otherwise, I could never bear to take time off like this.¡± ¡°Look at you, being such a little cker.¡± Landon gave her cheek a pinch, then nted a kiss on the back of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful sunny day. Why don¡¯t you get up and have something to eat?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia finally got out of bed. After moving around a bit, Amelia felt her energy slowly returning After the meal, Amelia finally felt like herself again. As Amelia pushed Landon¡¯s wheelchair around the yard, she said, ¡°Laziness doesn¡¯t pay. The more one cks off, the weaker one get The scorching summer sun at 9 a.m. was already intense, but Amelia found it even more pleasant and continued basking in its warmth Landon couldn¡¯t take the heat anymore and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bothered by this sun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so warm and toasty.¡± Amelia closed her eyes and tilted her face up, letting the sun warm her from every angle. Landon was speechless. Landon wondered, ¡®Most girls are afraid of sunburn. Why isn¡¯t she?¡® Looking at her skin again, under the sunlight, it was tanned with a rosy glow, appearing even more dewy than before. What magical genes she must have possessed to have such radiant tanned skin. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think this feels nice?¡± Amelia asked. Landon was already breaking a sweat under the scorching sun, and all he wanted was to retreat to the shade and cool off. But since Amelia loved soaking up the sun, he¡¯d stay by her side. ¡°It feels nice,¡± Landon said. ¡°Then let¡¯s stay here and soak up the sun a little longer.¡± Landon hesitated before saying, ¡°Alright.¡± In the presidential suite of the hotel, Daniel tossed and turned all night, his face looking pale. Micah Lynch, the apanying assistant, cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, are you really going to acknowledge Ms. Edwards as family?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my sister,¡± Daniel said. Daniel fixed Micah with a steely re. ¡°She¡¯s your boss, too. Understand?¡± ¡°I understand, Mr. Zuckerberg. But will Mr. Porter Zuckerberg really approve of you bringing Ms. Edwards back home?¡± Micah asked worriedly. Those two back home weren¡¯t to be messed with. Daniel sneered. ¡°What good would his objection do? If he¡¯s really that capable, let him disown me, too.¡± Micah fell silent, too frightened to say another word./ Daniel paced restlessly in the presidential suite, his brows deeply furrowed. Finally, he came to a stop before the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. ¡°Norava¡¯s sky is so much clearer than Lunova¡¯s,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Maybe Amy wouldn¡¯t even want to go back to Lunova at all.¡± ¡°Well, Ms. Edwards already has a family,¡± Micah reminded him cautiously. ¡°Landon is quite a remarkable man,¡± Daniel said, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, he can¡¯t walk.¡± 08:20 Tue, 17 Jun Micah was shocked. He wondered if Daniel was nning to break up their marriage. ¡°Have Morgan examine him. If he can be cured¡­¡± Daniel¡¯s voice trailed off. Landon waking up after three months in aa and recovering to this extent was nothing short of a miracle. They couldn¡¯t really ask for more than that. But when it came to a son¨Cinw, the Zuckerberg family¡¯s standards were sky¨Chigh. Daniel stood by the window, gazing at Norava¡¯s cityscape. Slowly, his brows furrowed in thought. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 138 Chapter 138 Walter never imagined in his wildest dreams that he would be granted an audience with the head of the Zuckerberg family of Lunova. And in prison, of all ces! Walter stammered, ¡°M¨CMr. Zuckerberg¡­¡± He stared at the handsome you an behind the bulletproof ss, nervously wringing his hands. With an icy expression, Daniel¡¯s every movement radiated an oppressive, aristocratic authority. ¡°Speak. What happened to my mother after she arrived in Pinecrest?¡± Walter groaned inwardly and said, ¡°I swear I never mistreated her. If I hadn¡¯t taken her in, she would¡¯ve been at the mercy of those street thugs long ago.¡± ¡°Fine, you¡¯ll be rewarded,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Go on, I want every detail.¡± Walter was lost for words. He thought, ¡®What am I supposed to say? Am I supposed to say I was after Debra¡¯s looks and money?¡® ¡°Considering you raised Amy, I won¡¯t go too hard on you. But if you dare lie¡­¡± Walter trembled at Daniel¡¯s threat. He grimaced and said, ¡°Amy isn¡¯t my biological child. Debra was already pregnant when I met her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not yours?¡± Daniel was stunned. ¡°Then, who is Amy¡¯s biological father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Debra wasn¡¯t in her right mind. I asked her so many times, but she just couldn¡¯t answer.¡± Walter cautiously analyzed, ¡°Since you¡¯re from Lunova and Pinecrest is so far away, maybe she was taken advantage of during the journey.¡± ¡®Come to think of it, that didn¡¯t really add up,¡® Walter thought. ¡®If someone had really taken advantage of Debra, why didn¡¯t they steal all her priceless treasures too?¡® The same thought had urred to Daniel. Daniel fixed his piercing gaze on Walter and changed his line of questioning. ¡°How did she die?¡± ¡°She¨Cshe died of illness,¡± Walter mumbled guiltily, lowering his gaze to avoid Daniel¡¯s eyes. His palms were so sweaty that the phone receiver kept slipping from his grasp. He had to adjust his grip several times before he could hold it steady. Daniel¡¯s sharp gaze caught every nervous twitch Walter made. The air around him grew heavy with menace as he shot to his feet and roared through the bulletproof ss, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Despite his lean frame, Daniel¡¯s overwhelming presence made Walter feel utterly crushed. Terrified, Walter looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Daniel¡¯s thin lips curled into a predatory smile. ¡°So, Sandra is your only child, right? Do you know where she is now?¡± Walter¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°W¨CWhat are you going to do?¡± 08:20 Tue, 17 Jun ¡°Zachary is dead. The Foster family is hunting Sandra down all over the world for revenge. If I have her sent back from Ursizcan, 2 ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Walter frantically cut in, interrupting Daniel, his whole body trembling with anxiety. Before leaving Norava, Sandra visited Walter in prison. She told him she had a miscarriage. After she had taken revenge on Zachary, she would flee TO Dreicean with a fortune. And when Walter and Melissa were released from prison, she promised to take them both to live with her in Dreicean. Later, Walter heard that Sandra took Venge by castrating Zachary. Just a few dayster, Zachary died. Walter couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what might happen. He thought, ¡®Pam might appear refined and educated, but she¡¯s capable of anything, if she ever finds Sandra¡­. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, Sandra is innocent. I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t look for her,¡± Walter pleaded. ¡°Yes, I made my fortune by selling Debra¡¯s belongings, but Amy has already punished me. ¡°I have nothing left now. Amy took over my my wife is in prison, and my daughter is on the run. Isn¡¯t that enough punishment? ¡°At least I made sure Debra livedfortably for four or five years. She was happy then.¡± Walter finally broke down in tears, his voice cracking with emotion. Daniel listened, his heart aching as the anger within him slowly gave way to sorrow. He thought, ¡®How could someone like Walter ever deserve the Hughes family¡¯s heiress, the most beautiful and aplished socialite in Lunova back then? ¡®But Walter is also right. If he hadn¡¯t taken her in, my mother might have been even worse off.¡® ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, please, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t hurt my daughter, please.¡± Walter set down the receiver and began banging his head repeatedly against the table. The guards watching over him had to step in and terminate the meeting. Daniel stared at Walter¡¯s hunched figure and asked onest question, ¡°What other belongings of hers remain?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing left,¡± Walter replied in a trembling voice. Years ago, to erase all traces of Debra, he burned everything connected to her. Except for Amelia. Because before she died, Debra left Amelia an antique tiara worth 70 million dors. Now, he was consumed by bitter regret. He never should have been tempted by that 70 million dors and let Amelia live. Prison was the least of his worries. If Daniel ever uncovered the truth behind Debra¡¯s death, he would be as good as dead. When pushed to the brink, the will to survive overrode all else. That was exactly where Walter was now. 08.20 Tue, All he wanted was to survive. Thus, he hadn¡¯t told the whole truth. He thought anxiously, ¡®Please let Daniel believe me and stop digging any deeper In the surveince room next door, Landon and Amelia caught every word of the conversation clearly ¡°He¡¯s lying. My mother didn¡¯t die of illness,¡± Amelia said, her eyes red at the corners, her heart filled with both hatred and bitterness Amelia thought to herself, ¡°Walter is right. He did show some kindness to Mom. Otherwise, she would have suffered even more, and I wouldn¡¯t even be here. But Walter killed Mom!¡® ¡°Diana told me that Debra had moments of rity before she died, and even got into an argument with Walter. That might be why he silenced her for good,¡± Landon analyzed. ¡°Kindness is kindness, and debt is debt. They can¡¯t cancel each other out.¡± Amelia bit her lower lip so hard it nearly bled. ¡°Even if he looked after us for a few years, that fortune was more than enough to repay his kindness. Besides¡­¡± Debra might have lost her mind, but she was still a virtuous and breathtakingly beautiful woman. Walter had it all¨Che was with Debra, took her money, and walked away the biggest winner. However, he wasn¡¯t content and wouldn¡¯t stop until Debra was dead. ¡°I can never forgive him.¡± Amelia shut her eyes tightly, her face contorted in anguish. Landon said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to forgive him. Whatever you and your mother owed him was settled long ago ¡°But what he owes me can never be repaid.¡± ¡°You should be thankful he¡¯s not your biological father. Otherwise, it¡¯d be much harder for us to deal with him.¡± Amelia nodded vigorously as Landonforted her with a smile. Before, she had felt constrained by the supposed blood ties, but that burden was gone now. She swore to uncover the truth behind her mother¡¯s death. Daniel pushed open the door, his face shadowed with grief. ¡°Amy.¡± Amelia whispered, ¡°Brother¡­¡± Daniel said reassuringly, ¡°I¡¯ll look into your background. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Amelia declined Daniel¡¯s offer. She thought, ¡®I¡¯m content with having a mother. I don¡¯t need a father. Let everything end here. Whether my grandparents choose to ept me into the family is their decision. It makes no difference to me.¡® ¡°Amy?¡± Daniel was taken aback. He thought, ¡®Doesn¡¯t she want to know who her biological father is?¡® Amelia said, ¡°Walter lied. Mom actually regained consciousness before she died, but then suddenly fell gravely ill and was gone within days. If she hadn¡¯t left me that will, you probably wouldn¡¯t even be seeing me right now.¡± ¡°Was Walter behind it?¡± Daniel gasped in shock. Ex-WIfe 139 ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia answered. She then revealed the will to Daniel. Daniel¡¯s chest began to pound. ¡°Amy,¡± he said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I swear I¡¯ll find William!¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°I promised his wife I¡¯d bring him back safe and sound. But someone is trying to stop me from seeing him¡± ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± Daniel frowned. Amelia shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Zachary knew something, but just as I was pressing him for answers, he was shot dead.¡± Someone seemed to deliberately keep Amelia from seeing William. ¡®But none of this ever happened in the past!¡® She thought. Amelia and Landon had yet to uncover who had been pulling the strings. The mastermind knew how to always be one step ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll take over from now on,¡± Daniel said, his face. stern as he looked around. Hismanding presence was unlike most businessmen, Amelia shot Landon a worried look. However, he gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°Well then, we¡¯re much obliged to you, Daniel.¡± Hearing that, Daniel shot Landon a sideways look of disapproval. He was somewhat annoyed by how Landon called him. Daniel sneered. ¡°Mainly, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not quite up to it physically.¡± Landon fell silent, clearly stung by Daniel¡¯s blunt remark. ¡°Daniel, please don¡¯t say that,¡± Amelia said quickly. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Daniel challenged. ¡°His legs aren¡¯t working right.¡± Amelia was speechless. She sighed inwardly. ¡®That¡¯s a tough blow!¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daniel. I¡¯ll recover just fine,¡± Landon said, eyeing Daniel with a thoughtful expression. ¡®Look at that guy,¡® Landon thought sarcastically. ¡®I had just joined his family, and he¡¯s already trying to put me in ce? Imagine what he¡¯ll do in the long run. ¡®What if I never recover? Is he going to find Amy a new husband?¡® Landon thought wryly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Daniel said, already heading out. Landon looked down at his legs, barely resisting the urge to stand up. Meanwhile, Amelia thought he was upset and gentlyforted him, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be upset. I know you¡¯ll get better!¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Landon looked up at Amelia, his eyes full of sorrow. Landon¡¯s sorrowful gaze made Amelia¡¯s heart ache. She nodded firmly. ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve always been full of miracles!¡± He asked softly, ¡°But, honey, what if I can never walk again? Would you leave me?¡± Landon¡¯s voice dropped, heavy with the weight of Daniel¡¯s blow. He then voiced his thoughts, ¡°If even my wife can¡¯t stand me, what¡¯s the point of living?¡± Amelia was startled. She said emphatically. ¡°What makes you say that?¡± ¡°Talk is cheap. I¡¯m recording this,¡± Landon said, pulling out his phone and opening the voice recording app. Then, with a yful yet insistent tone, he asked, ¡°Amy, would you ever leave me?¡± Amelia replied firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you!¡± Landon asked softly, ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t ever get tired of me, Amy?¡± Amelia said firmly, ¡°Yes, absolutely. I promise!¡± A mischievous grin shed in Landon¡¯s eyes as he put away his phone, feeling quite pleased with himself. Meanwhile, Amalia was blissfully unwwere she¡¯d just fallen for Landon¡¯s little trick. It wasn¡¯t until yearster, during an argument that brought them to the brink of divorce, that Landon pulled out the voice recording Only then did Amelia realize she was duped. Landon had been scheming against her from the start. At that moment, all Amelia cared about was Landon¡¯s fragile pride. After leaving the police station, Amelia made a point of seeking out Daniel for a private talk. ¡°Daniel, could you be a bit more tactful when speaking to him? Don¡¯t provoke him.¡± ¡°Provoke him? You mean that guy?¡± Daniel let out a derisiveugh. Daniel was fearless of a douchebag like Landon. He no strongly suspected that Landon was putting on a pitiful act to manipte his sister¡¯s feelings. ¡°Daniel,¡± Amelia sighed, her eyes filled with heartache for Landon. ¡°I¡¯ve witnessed every bit of progress he¡¯s made along the way. It¡¯s been tough for him.¡± Daniel scoffed. ¡°Amy, you¡¯re too naive.¡± He paused, then added with a meaningful look, ¡°Kind¨Chearted people like you are easy prey for deception.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she soonposed hers ¡°Daniel,¡± she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not as naive as you think.¡± Amelia was no longer blindly kind after everything she¡¯d been through. She had learned to set boundaries. ¡®If Landon ever betrays me,¡® Amelia thought, ¡®I won¡¯t foolishly walk away without carrying anything like I did back then. ¡®At the very least, I¡¯ll take half of hispany.¡® Amelia thought with a determined huff. ¡°Amy,¡± Daniel said solemnly, ¡°No matter what you¡¯ve been through in the past, you¡¯ll never be alone again. I¡¯ll always protect you.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Daniel pulled out his ck Card and pressed it into Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my ck Card, no spending limit. Use it however you want.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia was dumbfounded. ¡®My mother¨Cinw keeps handing me cards, and my husband casually gives me unlimited allowances.¡® she thought. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve got a brother, he¡¯s doing the same thing too!¡® Amelia held the card with mixed feelings, a little taken aback by Daniel¡¯s gesture. ¡°But, we don¡¯t even have the same dad,¡± she said hesitantly. Daniel said solemnly, ¡°Sharing the same mother is more than enough for me.¡± Amelia felt warmth in her heart as she finally epted the ck Card, her worries melting away. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Her childhood wish of having big brother hade true. After bidding Daniel farewell, Amelia happily hummed and skipped back to the Maybach, feeling on top of the world. Meanwhile, Landon shot her a jealous look and said, ¡°You¡¯re in such a good mood, huh?¡± ¡®Amelia never hummed like this before,¡® Landon thought bitterly. ¡°Ta¨Cda!¡± Amelia proudly presented the ck Card with a bright face, her chin held high. ¡°My brother gave it to me!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Landon scoffed. He then snorted dismissively. ¡°As if you¡¯re short of money.¡± ¡°Says who?¡± Amelia asked, carefully tucking the card away in her wallet as if it were a treasure. Landon¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Are you short on cash? What about that hundreds of millions just sitting in your bank arm ¡°That money? So what? Why are youining because I have too much money? I¡¯m notining.¡± Amelia Rurmed with a yful grins. This was the first time Daniel spoiled Amelia, and she felt incredible. However, Landon fell silent. Aaron, fearing his boss might impulsively give away thepany in a fit of anger, quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, where to next?¡± ¡°Back to the office.¡± Landon sat with a deep frown, sulking the entire ride. In contrast, Amelia hummed a cheerful tune. It wasn¡¯t until Landon finally asked, ¡°How much longer until we go see the property in Stonefield?¡± Amelia answered, ¡°Let me check¡­¡± Amelia flipped through her calendar and pointed to May 7th. ¡°One more month to go,¡± she said. ¡°Still that long?¡± Landon frowned impatiently. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to drum up some more money for her,¡¯ Landon thought. ¡®I must never let her swayed by someone else¡¯s cashi ¡°Take it easy, Landon. You can¡¯t rush these things,¡± Amelia said, putting down her phone and cheerfully humming again. Landon frowned, his gaze lingering suggestively on her chest. ¡°Says who?¡± His face revealed a smirk. ¡°Hey!¡± Amelia suddenly caught on and instinctively covered her chest, flustered. ¡°You¡¯re getting off track, Landon!¡± The marks from the other night still haven¡¯t faded. ¡®No way am I letting him go wild again,¡® she thought. Landon leaned in close, his breath warm against her ear as he whispered teasingly, ¡°So, should we take it slow tonight, or do you want things to get a little more¡­ heated?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Amelia blurted out, her cheeks burning as she pushed Landon, mortified that he¡¯d dare tease her like that in public. ¡®Seriously? Making dirty jokes when the driver is around?¡® Amelia thought, her cheeks burning. Meanwhile, Landon burst outughing. His heartyughter echoed through the car. Meanwhile, Aaron and the driver exchanged confused looks. ¡®What¡® so funny?¡® The Maybach rolled to a smooth stop in front of the Kingsley Group¡¯s headquarters. The second Amelia stepped out, a bank manager hurried over. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley,¡± he said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your card.¡± ¡°A card? What card?¡± Amelia frowned, instinctively declining as she helped Landon out. The manager smiled. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I understand your confusion. This is your ck Card.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia stared nkly at the exclusive ck Card, a symbol of wealth and status that seemedpletely out of her league. ¡®With my meager savings, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m qualified for a ck Card!¡® Amelia thought in disbelief. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 140 Chapter 140 ¡°Just keep it,¡± Landon said lightly, a slight smile on his thin lips. ¡°Every Kingsley has Landon relished the thrill of giving her the ultimate gift, fully enjoying his moment. their own ck card¡± Meanwhile, Amelia¡¯s eye gave a slight twitch as she epted the card, still managing to exchange a few polite words with the bank manager Back in the office, Amelia flung the card right at Landon¡¯s face and snapped, ¡°Have you lost your damn mind?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I been sick all along?¡± Landon tapped his leg thoughtfully. ¡°Come to think of it, it¡¯s been almost six months now.¡± Amelia only stared at him,pletely speechless. ¡®Fine, since you¡¯re ¡®sick, you get to be pampered. Amelia thought, ¡®A ck card, huh? Well, it¡¯d be a waste not to use it!¡® Amelia picked up the ck card from the floor and stuffed it into her wallet. Her wallet held just four credit cards, but three of them hadplimentary perks. ¡®Time to kick back and enjoy the good life!¡± Amelia thought. ¡°Alright, time to head home, I guess,¡± Amelia cheerfully said, tucking her wallet away. ¡°But you haven¡¯t done any work today!¡± Landon frowned. Amelia shed him a yful grin. ¡°Now that I¡¯m a richdy, what¡¯s the point of working, Landon?¡± Landon was speechless this time. From then on, Amelia stopped going to thepany. Left to toil alone, Landon worked tirelessly to support his family and spoil his wife, never onceining. Landon thought to himself, ¡°But why isn¡¯t Honey using the card?¡± Landon checked his bank notifications yet again, only to feel more disappointed each time. Landon couldn¡¯t help but ask Brooke, ¡°What¡¯s Amelia been up totely?¡± Brooke replied, ¡°She¡¯s been shopping and having fun.¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t she using the damn card?¡± Landon asked. Brooke replied, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley hardly ever shops. For small purchases, she uses PayPal.¡± Landon frowned, thinking to himself, ¡®I married a wife who barely spends a dime? So, what¡¯s the point of working so hard to make money anymore?¡® ¨CLandon said, ¡°Tell her I don¡¯t have any summer clothes left.¡± Brooke was momentarily taken aback. ¡®But doesn¡¯t Mr. Kingsley get all his clothes custom¨Cmade and delivered to his home every month by specialists?¡® ¡°Hey, are you still listening, Brooke?¡± Landon asked impatiently. Brooke gave a quick nod. ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯ll let her know/right away.¡± Two hourster, Landon finally saw a transaction alert pop up on his phone, and a satisfied smile spread across his face. With a satisfied squint, Landon left work early, eager to get home and check out Amelia¡¯s shopping haul. At home, Amelia curled up on the terrace swing, hugging her phone with a radiant smile. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Landon walked over and asked. ¡°Just chatting with my brother.¡± Amelia replied. Landon¡¯s face stiffened instantly. ¡°You¡¯ve been seeing Daniel these days?¡± Amelia replied casually, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡®So that¡¯s why Honey hasn¡¯t been going to work?¡® Landon thought to himself. His jealousy bubbled up inside him Landon pouted, ¡°Honey, why are you being nicer to him than to me?¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Amelia replied nonchntly. ¡®I don¡¯t think so,¡® Amelia thought, ¡®Daniel is a brother I¡¯ve only recently reconnected with. How could he possiblypare to my husband in my heart? ¡°Yes!¡± Landon pouted. His face darkened. ¡®Honey, you don¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m so sad!¡® Amelia¡¯s lips twitched in amusement as she put down her phone. ¡°Stop imagining things, Landon. Nothing is going on between me and Danie ¡°And how are you going to prove it?¡± Landon huffed with a handsome, arrogant pout. His tone was yful¡­ Amelia smiled and said, ¡°Well, I picked up a bunch of clothes and shoes for you today!¡± ¡°And where are they?¡± Landon finally broke into a smile. Amelia smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve put them all in your closet, of course.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Landon had never worn clothes given to him by a woman in his entire life. Well, except for his mother, of course. Landon thought to himself, ¡®Well, not counting Mom in this one.¡® The closet doors swung open, revealing that the brand¨Cnew outfit had upied half the space. Light gray, charcoal gray, and navy blue. They were all his favorite colors. And the styles? All were his favorites, too. Landon was pleased. He gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡°How do you know what I like?¡± ¡°I organized your closet the other day, so I made an educated guess,¡± Amelia said with a chuckle, shaking her head. ¡®I¡¯m kind, but not stupid!¡® Amelia thought to herself. ¡®As long as I stick to his usual style, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll go wrong¡® Amelia suddenly had a thought, ¡°Does he even know what I like? ¡®Well, only one way to find out,¡® ¡°I thought the housekeeper had done this!¡± Landon said, flipping through the clothes. The spacious walk¨Cin closet was split evenly. One half for his menswear, while the other for her womenswear. The more he looked, the more harmonious it seemed. Amelia rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Ever since we got married, I¡¯ve been the one organizing all your stuff. I¡¯m earning my keep as your wife!¡± ¡°I love everything you got me today. Thank you, Honey!¡± Landon said with a smile. Then, Amelia asked yfully, ¡°Since I know all your preferences, do you know mine?¡± Landon froze for a moment. ¡®Shit! I have no clue what she likes, Landon thought. ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? Not even a little bit?¡± Amelia¡¯s lips pouted in mock displeasure. 08:20 Tue, 17 Jun ¡®Damn it!¡® Landon thought in panic, desperately reying every moment of their life together. Designer bags, clothes, or shoes he was never into an of that. ¡®Jewelry? Never seen her wear any,¡® Landon thought. ¡®So what on earth does she like?¡± No one truly gets me,¡± Amelia sighed dramatically, putting on a heartbroken expression. Seeing this, Landon panicked and blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t you love money?¡± ¡®Who doesn¡¯t like money? But does that count?¡® Amelia thought to herself. She hadn¡¯t expected him to understand anyway. After getting a second chance, she¡¯d long since let go of any attachment to material possessions. However, she was quite offended. ¡®Seriously? He¡¯s calling me a gold¨Cdigger? That¡¯s unfair!¡® ¡®But, do Ie off as that materialistic?¡® She began feeling a bit indignant. ¡°Just kidding, just kidding!¡± Landon quickly y exined with an ingratiating smile. ¡°Your tastes are quite simple.¡± Amelia huffed hearing this. Then, Landon added, ¡°You¡¯re in love with me.¡± He said with a perfectly straight face. But hearing this, Amelia gave him a side¨Ceye. ¡°You don¡¯t ask for much. You only want a warm and loving home,¡± Landon said softly, wheeling closer to take her hand. ¡°You¡¯re different from other women. What you truly value are the things that matter in life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s barely eptable,¡± Amelia said, shooting Landon a cold, piercing look. ¡°Listen well, I¡¯m not asking for much, just a warm, loving home: If you can¡¯t give me that, or if you ever betray me, I won¡¯t hesitate for a second to walk away.¡± ¡°Never! You have my word.¡± Landon breathed a sigh of relief. Lesson learned. Landon would never test a woman¨Ctheir bacsh could leave one¡¯s head spinning. ¡°Honey, go ahead and splurge a little more. I make money so you can enjoy your life.¡± Landon wheeled around the room, casually scanning for anything else that might need an upgrade. After all, he was always happy to find another excus to spoil his wife. Then, his eyes fell on a few shopping bags. Landon nced at the bags and asked, ¡°What are those?¡± Amelia smiled and said, ¡°Oh, those are for my brother.¡± Her eyes lit up at the mention of her brother. ¡®The DNA test results will be out tomorrow,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®Daniel said he¡¯d always treat me as his little sister, no matter what. Landon bit his lower lip, visibly annoyed. ¡®Wait, so her shopping trip today was mainly for Daniel, and I was just an afterthought?¡± Landon thought bitterly, ¡®If I hadn¡¯t called Brooke, would there have been nothing for me at all?¡® Amelia held up a tie and, with a sweet smile, asked, ¡°Honey, what do you think of this one?¡± Landon, clearly jealous, shrugged and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, Amelia.¡± ¡°Just ¡®so¨Cso¡® to you?¡± Amelia frowned slightly. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s my first time giving my brother a birthday present. I have to get him something special! An ordinary gift just won¡¯t cut it.¡± As she was considering picking out a new gift the next day, Landon asked with a jealous edge, ¡°Does Daniel need another tie?¡± ¡°Well, tomorrow is Daniel¡¯s birthday!¡± Amelia said. ¡°Honestly, I had no idea what to get him, so I just picked up a set of clothes while I was out.¡± ¡°Wait, so this afternoon, you shopped mainly for me and just happened to pick something up for him?¡± Landon¡¯s eyen Er inp zith Amelia nodded. ¡°Exactly. The Zuckerbergs have everything, but since Daniel just moved to Morava, he probably didert bring they dashes the ve thought clothes and a tie would make practical gifts¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Honey!¡± Landon beamed. ¡°That tie is perfect! We¡¯ll give it to him tomorrow.¡± Amelia shot him a look. ¡°But just now you said it was ¡®nothing special! So, which one is your real opinion?¡± ¡°I¡¯must¡¯ve seen it wrong the first time,¡± he muttered. Amelia narrowed her eyes. ¡®Is Landon messing with me?¡® ¡°Since it¡¯s Daniel¡¯s birthday tomorrow, dinner¡¯s on me!¡± Landon said. Ex-WIfe 141 Chapter 141 Landon took care of everything efficiently. That afternoon, they would first go to the hospital for the DNA test results, then enjoyi authentic Norava cuisine at an upscale private kitchen. Amelia was quite pleased with the arrangements and arrived punctually at 3 p.m. to collect the DNA test results. They had acknowledged kinnies, test only the DNA test results would have the final say on just how close their ties were. Daniel had already arrived and was engaged in a heated argument with a young woman, Maisie. She snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t think that piece of paper gives you the right to bring her home. I¡¯m the only legitimate daughter of the Zuckerberg family, and no outsider will ever Benefit from our name Daniel also snapped, ¡°Maisie! Haven¡¯t you had enough of this nonsense?¡± Maisie shouted, ¡°No. You¡¯re my brother, and mine alone. Dad demands youe back to Lunova right now!¡± Without realizing it, Amelia tightened her grip on the wheelchair backrest. She thought, ¡°Just as I expected, the Zuckerbergs are difficult to handle. I haven¡¯t even decided whether to go back to Lunova with Daniel, and his sibling has alreadye barging in.¡± Landon reached out gently, his voice soft with concern. ¡°Honey?¡± Just as Landon was about tofort her, Amelia strode over and snatched the DNA test report. Amelia fixed Maisie with a steely gaze and said firmly. ¡°Miss Zuckerberg, I presume? Keep your hands off what isn¡¯t yours!¡± Both Daniel and Maisie froze in shock. Right after that, Daniel instantly pulled Amelia behind him, shielding her from harm. Maisie¡¯s pretty face twisted in fury as she shrieked, ¡°Daniel! Have you lost your damn mind?¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Daniel shouted, his face stiff with rage as he hurled an exquisitely wrapped gift box at Maisie. Maisie fumbled and missed the catch. The box crashed to the floor, and its precious contents spilled. It was a luxury watch worth 700 grand! Heartbroken, Maisie scrambled to pick up the watch, only to discover the crystal was cracked. Maisie¡¯s voice trembled as she demanded, ¡°Daniel, how could you smash the birthday gift I gave you? For her? I spent six months getting that watch custom¨Cmade for you!¡± ¡°Maisie, drop the attitude. We¡¯re still siblings, and I¡¯ll look out for you. I always have. But if you keep stirring up trouble to please your mom, don¡¯t me me if I stop going easy on you!¡± Daniel radiated a fierce, intimidating presence, like a beast, ready to maul his prey. Seeing their quarrel, Amelia wondered, ¡°Just what kind of family am I dealing with here?¡± Maisie sneered, ¡°Daniel, she¡¯s not even Zuckerberg. Just some illegitimate nobody. No one even knows who her father is!¡± Without warning, Daniel¡¯s hand pped Maisie¡¯s cheek. His pnded hard, cutting Maisie off and silencing her on the spot. Maisie clutched her stinging cheek, trembling with utter disbelief. ¡°Daniel! You dare to p me?¡± Daniel red at Maisie and said coldly, ¡°Maisie, this is yourst warning. Don¡¯t insult Amelia again. Or else. You know exactly what I¡¯m capable of.¡± Every word Daniel spoke wasced with deadly menace, and his bloodshot eyes burned with fury. Amelia was startled by his sudden anger. However, Maisie didn¡¯t even flinch, ring back defiantly. ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m capable of, too, Daniel!¡± ¡°Maisie!¡± Daniel snapped. Maisie spat, ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Clutching the damaged watch, Maisie stormed off. Amelia quickly ran over and blocked Maisie¡¯s way. ¡°Wait!¡± she said firmly. ¡°You fatherless little bitch! What gives you the right to speak to me?¡± Maisie snarled, her chest heaving with rage ¡®If Daniel weren¡¯t here, I¡¯d wipe that smirk off her face!¡± Maisie thought furiously. ¡°Maisie, right? Let me make a few things clear.¡± Amelia threw a sharp gaze and continued, ¡°First, I despise social climbing. Maybe your family is impressive, but my husband and I aren¡¯t just anybody. So, you¡¯ve got nothing to worry about. ¡°Second, it¡¯s true. I never knew who my father was. But I was dearly loved by my mother. If you think you can use that to belittle me, think again. couldn¡¯t care less.¡± Amelia stood tall, her posture radiating quiet dignity. Every word she spoke carried unyielding pride. Maisie stared at Amelia in shock, sizing her up ¡®She¡¯s skinny as a twig, like some man¡¯s pampered pet. How dare she talk to me like that?¡® Maisie seethed, ¡®Who the hell does she think she is? Landon cleared his throat and looked at his beloved with a tender smile. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯d like to say a few words too.¡± He thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s my brave girl. Major props to you!¡® Meanwhile, Amelia thought, ¡®Oh great, there he goes again with his monologue! Can¡¯t he save that for when we get home?¡± Landon¡¯s smile faded, his presence instantlymanding. ¡°Miss Zuckerberg, I¡¯m Landon Kingsley¨CAmy¡¯s husband.¡± Maisie¡¯s gaze snapped at him. She thought, ¡®I was about to mock his disability, but this guy¡¯s presence is just too intimidating. The mocking words she¡¯d prepared stuck in her throat. ¡°My family, the Kingsleys, are a force to be reckoned with in Norava. Everyone here knows to show Amy the respect she deserves as my wife. ¡°You¡¯re new here and don¡¯t know the rules, so I¡¯ll let it slide this time. However, watch your step next time.¡± Landon¡¯s voice was measured, yet carried undeniable authority. Even Maisie, who had always been the domineering princess of Lunova, found herself cowed by Landon¡¯smanding presence. Maisie narrowed her eyes, her gaze fixed on Landon¡¯s legs. Landon noticed this and said, ¡°I may be disabled now, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from doing anything.¡± He gave a faint smile, his eyes were cold. Maisie drew a sharp breath and stormed out. Meanwhile, shielded by Daniel and Landon, Amelia felt utterly safe, her heart overflowing with happiness. Amelia broke into a bright smile and said to Daniel and Landon, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not let anyone else ruin our mood. Let¡¯s check the results first.¡± Daniel reined in his fierce presence and said gently, ¡°Amy, she¡¯s got a bad temper. Just try to keep your distance from her, okay?¡± Landon¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°This is my turf. My wife doesn¡¯t have to avoid anyone!¡± ¡°Duly noted, but Maisie has a violent temper,¡± Daniel sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried she might hurt her. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send her back to Lunova as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daniel. I¡¯m no pushover,¡± Amelia said with a wink, gesturing toward Brooke standing nearby. ¡°Brooke¡¯s got my back. She¡¯s a real powerhouse!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful¡­¡± Daniel cautioned and paused mid¨Csentence. He hesitated, and some words were left unspoken. Amelia flipped open the report, beaming with joy. ¡°Daniel, I knew it. We are brother and sister!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news! From now on, you¡¯ll be the sister I cherish most,¡± Daniel said firmly. ¡°Then what about Maisie?¡± Landon cut in dryly. 08:21 Tue, 17 Jun ¡°Different mothers, noparison,¡± Daniel sneered. Everyone said that Daniel lost his mother at a young age, and Joanna had deceived him. He had always known it was Joanna who led his more, and he¡¯d been plotting his revenge ever since. ¡®Though Maisie is innocent and I¡¯ve doted on her for years, she could neverpare to Amy!¡® Daniel thought. ¡®Amy was Mom¡¯s daughter, and that makes her my sister.¡± In a rare show of goodwill, Landon said to Daniel, ¡°Alright, since you two are rted, you¡¯re now my brother¨Cinw¡± Amelia beamed with delight and said, ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s your birthday today, and Landon has prepared a birthday party for you. Let¡¯s go celebrate!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Daniel nodded. The three had just left when Maisie reappeared. She was still clutching a copy of the DNA test results. A stately, aristocratic¨Clooking woman in her seventies stood imposingly by her side ¡°Grandma, did you see that? That woman is the one who¡¯s disgraced our family!¡± Maisie hissed. The stately woman was none other than Madame Zuckerberg herself. The Zuckerberg family not only valued their reputation, but also ced great emphasis on filial piety. Hence, even though Daniel had worked hard to be the head of the family, he still had to obey every word Madam Zuckerberg said. Maisie thought smugly, ¡®How clever of me to bring Grandma along to Norava. With Grandma here, would Daniel even dare say no?¡± Maisie sneered. ¡®That fatherless little bitch named Amelia will never be worthy of being part of our family. As for the Hughes family? Over my dead body will I let her set foot there.¡® Madam Zuckerberg said firmly, ¡°Your father has been a single parent for years. Catherine passed away over twenty years ago.¡± Maisie gloated. Madame Zuckerberg¡¯s arrival was the oue she¡¯d schemed for. She gently touched her swollen cheek, her voice trembling with a mix of grievance and coquetry as she whined, ¡°But Grandma, Daniel¡¯s already epted her.¡± Madam Zuckerberg snorted coldly. ¡°Daniel¡¯s actions are questionable¡± ¡°And what about the Hughes family? What if Grandpa decides to ept Amelia into their family too?¡± Madam Zuckerberg snapped, ¡°Now, that¡¯s a p in the face to the Zuckerberg family!¡± Before Maisie could finish, Madam Zuckerberg erupted in fury. ¡°It¡¯s already humiliating enough that my daughter¨Cinw had a mental breakdown. How could she possibly have an illegitimate daughter, too?¡± Maisie sighed, feigning concern. ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandma. But now that Amelia has the Kingsley family behind her, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stop he Madam Zuckerberg patted her hand affectionately. ¡°The Kingsleys are nothing but businessmen. What¡¯s there to fear, Dear?¡± Mais ¡°Grand AD Comment Ex-WIfe 142 Chapter 142 Landon threw avish birthday party, and Amelia looked genuinely pleased. Meanwhile, Daniel, still reeling from Maisie¡¯s earlier jab, managed a grateful smile and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Amy¡¯s got a gift for you, too,¡± Landon said, leaning back in his wheelchair as he sized up Daniel. People who achieve great things always have excellentposure. Thest time Daniel lost his cool was over the Amber Vase.¡± But that night, he was even more unsettled. Perhaps Maisie¡¯s words had that much influence on him. ¡°Thank you, Amelia.¡± Daniel looked ttered and immediately put on the tie she gave as a gift. ¡°As long as you like it, Daniel.¡± Amelia covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°But a ck card for just a suit, that¡¯s hardly a good deal for you.¡± Daniel let out a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t find you sooner. You suffered under the Edwards family for so many years, and almost fell victim to Zachary¡¯s-¡°Worried Landon might misunderstand, he left the rest unsaid. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. The moment I opened my eyes on the operating table, my fate changed,¡± Amelia said, ncing at Landon as a blush appeared on her cheeks. ¡®In my life, I¡¯ve ended up in a man¡¯s bed twice, and somehow, I managed to find true love,¡® she thought. ¡°She was quite clear¨Cheaded, even wanted a divorce at one point!¡± Landon said with augh as he poured Daniel a drink. ¡°To the birthday boy, cheers!¡± Daniel¡¯s face turned stern as he refused the ss. ¡°What¡¯s this about you two getting a divorce?¡± ¡®I¡¯m not drinking until I get the full story,¡® he thought. Amelia exined sheepishly, ¡°Oh, that was right after I first came to the Kingsley family. I just wanted to protect myself, so we agreed to annul the marriage once he recovered.¡± She chuckled to herself, ¡°I was so stubborn back then. Looking back, it was just like lovers having their first silly quarrel.¡± ¡°I see. So, how about you two now?¡± Daniel¡¯s gaze shifted between them. ¡®If this marriage isn¡¯t making her happy, she has to leave!¡® he thought firmly. ¡°You know? We¡¯re nning to grow old together!¡± Landon said. Daniel looked at Landon, then at Amelia. ¡®But that decision is up to Amelia,¡® he thought. ¡°Mm¨Chmm,¡± Amelia nodded shyly, her cheeks blushing. Only then did Daniel rx and ept the drink Landon offered. ¡®Man, my brother¨Cinw loves putting on airs,¡® Landon thought to himself. Knowing Landon¡¯s inner thoughts, Amelia awkwardly tried to smooth things over. ¡°I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s all dig in!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Daniel nodded. During dinner, conversation flowed easily among the three of them. But midway through the meal, Daniel¡¯s assistant, Micah, approached and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, Dr. Mitchell has arrived.¡± ¡°Bring him in,¡± Daniel replied. As the family head, he rose personally to greet the distinguished physician. An elderly man with white hair entered with a chuckle. He stroked his beard. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, who is this special person you mentioned earlier? And why do you need my help?¡± 1/3 The moment his gaze fell upon Landon, his eyes widened in shock, and his smile instantly disappeared. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, this is my sister, Amelia, and my brother¨Cinw, Landon Kingsley.¡± He raised an eyebrow. Meanwhile, Amelia stood up gracefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Dr. Mitchell,¡± He extended his hand. ¡°Pleased to meet you, I¡¯m Morgan Mitchell, but you can call me Dr. Mitchell.¡± Morgan studied Landon for a few seconds before finally shaking his hand. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, what happened to your legs?¡± Landon replied, ¡°I was in a car ident a few months ago and was in aa for over three months. I¡¯ve mostly recovered now, though I still can¡¯t walk yet.¡± Morgan checked his pulse, then examined his legs and pressed on his knees. Seeing this, Amelia asked anxiously, ¡°Dr. Mitchell, how long until he can stand up again?¡± ¡°Hard to say,¡± Morgan replied, stroking his beard thoughtfully. Most of Amelia¡¯s hope vanished instantly. ¡°Dr. Mitchell¡­¡± Dr. Mitchell calmed her. ¡°Landon¡¯s pulse is steady, and he¡¯s in good health. The immobility is due to iplete nerve recovery. It¡¯ll take time, but no treatment will work without his own will to stand.¡± Amelia thought over Morgan¡¯s words carefully, then asked tentatively, ¡°Dr. Mitchell, do you mean that as long as he has the will, he can recover?¡± ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it,¡± Morgan replied. 0 ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! My husband wants to walk again more than anyone else, Doctor.¡± Amelia¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Honey, you can do this!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Landon smiled at her. ¡°Since we¡¯re lucky enough to meet Dr. Mitchell, could you take a look at my wife as well?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Amy?¡± Daniel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Is my sister sick too?¡® he wondered anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just a quick examination,¡± Amelia said, biting her lip as she extended her hand, a faint glimmer of hope in her eyes. Gloria had already taken her to countless doctors, but none could cure her. Perhaps Morgan could help ¡°Wait, iodine poisoning?¡± Morgan asked in surprise as he checked her pulse. ¡°Yes.¡± Amelia lowered her eyes in worry. Hearing this, Daniel red furiously at Landon. ¡°How could you let this happen to her?¡± ¡°Daniel, it was an ident. Please don¡¯t me him,¡± Amelia quickly interrupted. Daniel took a deep breath, struggling to contain his anger. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, how is my sister?¡± ¡°The pain usuallyes periodically. Usually once a month, and currently can¡¯t have children,¡± Morgan exined. ¡®Can¡¯t have children, for now?¡® Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up, as if bathed in the light of hope. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, does that mean I might still have a chance to have kids?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Certainly,¡± Dr. Mitchell assured her. ¡°The Meyers possesses a special medicine that could help you greatly. If we can obtain it, I can cure you! ¡°What kind of medicine?¡± Landon and Daniel blurted out in unison, their excitement palpable. 08:18 Wed, 18 Jun Morgan exined, ¡°It¡¯s a legendary drug called Velmira, developed by a doctor back in 1949. Velmira is used to treat infertility in women.¡± Daniel responded right away, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll head back to Lunova to ask for ¡°Daniel, there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s take our time,¡± Amelia said with concern. ¡®Maisie is rted to the Meyers from her mother¡¯s side. After offending her today, getting the medicine won¡¯t be so easy, will it?¡± she thought anxioudy. ¡°Exactly. We¡¯re newlyweds! There¡¯s no hurry to have children,¡± Landon saidzily, though he was already formting other ns. After dinner, Daniel and Amelia nned to visit their mother¡¯s grave in Pinecrest. Meanwhile, Morgan walked over to Landon and muttered, ¡°You bastard, pretending even in front of me?¡± ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m only pretending in front of my wife, Dr. Mitchell,¡± Landon replied, then casually shook his legs, dropping all pretense. ¡°Hah!¡± Morganughed in exasperation. ¡°Pretending to your wife, I see? Sooner orter, she¡¯ll learn about this!¡± Landon smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± He and Morgan seemed to have a secret. Morgan stroked his beard with a grunt. ¡°Since you were sick, why didn¡¯t you report it to your superiors? If you had told me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had to lie in bed for three months!¡± ¡°Can a crippled guy file a report?¡± ¡°But you woke upter, didn¡¯t you? A call or a text? How hard could that be?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t want to bother him,¡± Landon sighed. The two mirrored each other¡¯s stubbornness, neither willing to yield. Morgan sighed, ¡°Are you still ming him?¡± Landon¡¯s face hardened. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t interfered back then, I would have found Ka long ago. As long as my sister is still missing, I won¡¯t ever forgive him.¡± ¡°Ka, huh? Let¡¯s not talk about that. Handle it as you see fit,¡± Morgan sighed again. ¡°Morgan, if you can cure my wife, I¡¯ll make peace with you,¡± Landon said with a grin. Morgan¡¯s beard bristled as he red. ¡°You dare bargain with me, Lahdon?¡± ¡°You can always refuse, you know?¡± Landon shrugged. ¡°Alright, fine, I ept,¡± Morgan muttered reluctantly. Comment Ex-WIfe 143 Chapter 143 After dinner, Amelia¡¯s cheeks looked delightful. Landon couldn¡¯t help but gently caress her cheek. ¡°Are you happy, Honey? ¡°Sure am!¡± Amelia nodded vigorously. ¡°With Velmira, I can finally treat my iodine poisoning and be a mothert ¡®Getting the Velmira from the Meyers family won¡¯t be easy, though,¡± Amelia thought, ¡®but I can. afford to wait. Knowing her poisoning was treatable vas the greatest news she had heard. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Honey. I¡¯ll get that Velmira. Just give me a little more time, okay?¡± Landon leaned in and nted a tender kiss on her cheek. Amelia blinked shyly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, Dear. Don¡¯t do anything reckless, okay?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Landon replied softly. He pressed his lips against her cheek repeatedly. ¡®Honestly, the best thing about today is finding a way to help. elia get b better, Landon thought to himself, feeling a rare sense of hope. Although he was never particrly keen on having children, Amelia¡¯s frail health always weighed on his conscience, leaving him with a lingering sense of guilt. Amelia looked at Landon¡¯s leg and sighed softly. ¡°What a shame about your l know you can do it.¡± ¡£ leg. You¡¯ll have to push through this on your own, she said. ¡°But, Honey, Landon chuckled, ¡°Oh? Now that you have your brother back, am I not good enough for you anymore?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Amelia quickly shook her head, her voice gentle. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Amelia quickly shook her head, careful not to hurt his ¡°fragile¡± pride. ¡°I just genuinely want you to get better,¡± she said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know I¡¯ll recover,¡± Landon said, narrowing his eyes slightly. Landon thought, ¡®If Amelia finds out I¡¯ve been faking this injury, she¡¯s gonna kill me!¡® ¡°You got this, Honey!¡± Amelia pumped her fist in encouragement. A storm of emotions churned inside Landon¡¯s heart. He nearly gave himself away by standing up right in front of Amelia. But fortunately, his phone buzzed. He nced at the message and deleted it immediately. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll keep faking it for now,¡® he thought. Daniel returned to the hotel with the gift from Amelia, feeling on top of the world. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s been ages since you¡¯ve been this happy,¡± Micah said with a chuckle. ¡°With Mom gone, I need to protect her. Micah, I finally have a sibling. Do you get it?¡± Daniel let out a long sigh, then sank into the sofa and closed his eyes for a quick rest. Being with his sister again, Daniel thought to himself, ¡®It feels just like being back in those carefree childhood days with Mom, ¡®It¡¯s pure happiness and warmth, without care in the world. ¡®With her, I can say whatever I want and do whatever I please. ¡®With her, I can let go of other things and just be a good brother¨Cnot the head of the Zuckerberg family shackled by all these damn restrictions, ¡°I understand, Sir.¡± Micah sighed. Chapter 143 However, Amelia¡¯s return to Lunova wouldn¡¯t be easy. The Zuckerbergs and the Hughes pride themselves on their neste binago Tay conta Catherine¡¯s scandal. Presumed dead for twenty years, while having a secret child. It would be their fallout if such matters leaked. It would stain their pristine reputation. ¡°Daniel.¡± A stern, aged voice suddenly rang out, startling both Daniel and Micah. They whipped their heads around toward the doorway Vivianne and Maisie appeared in the doorway. Maisie¡¯s p mark had disappeared. She raised her eyebrows with a triumphant grin and said, Daniel, Grandma and I are here to celebrate your birthday!¡± ¡°Grandma?¡± Daniel¡¯s heart sank. He quickly stood up. ¡°Grandma, what brings you here?¡± ¡°With my eldest grandson spending his birthday all alone so far from home, how could I note to celebrate?¡± Vivianne said sternly, her tone with authority and thinly veiled sarcasm. ¡°Daniel, I got you a huge birthday cake!¡± Maisie snapped her fingers as a waiter wheeled in a dining cart. The flowers, cake, and gifts were all in ce. Everything sparkled under the festive glow of the ambient lights. ¡°Grandma, this is far too much for me,¡± Daniel said, his head spinning with unease. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy at all ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re my one and only grandson, and the head of the Zuckerberg family. I only want what¡¯s best for you, Dear.¡± Vivianne sat and, with a pointed look at Maisie, signaled for the show to begin. Maisie pped her hands cheerfully while singing ¡°Happy Birthday,¡± then ced a birthday hat on Daniel¡¯s head. Just like she did every year back at Zuckerberg¡¯s family residence, she never missed sending him her heartfelt wishes. ¡°Daniel, happy birthday. Now, make a wish and blow out the candles!¡± Maisie said. ¡°Okay,¡± Daniel replied. He closed his eyes and made a silent, solemn wish, ¡®May my sister Amelia recover soon and be blessed with a lifetime of happiness!¡® ¡°Daniel, what did you wish for?¡± Maisie asked eagerly, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. Daniel replied, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the wish I just made, or it won¡¯te true.¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s cut the cake!¡± Maisie urged. ¡°Okay,¡± Daniel replied. Daniel wasn¡¯t sure how much his grandmother knew about the situation. As long as Maisie didn¡¯t bring up Amy, he wouldn¡¯t either. He decided to y along through the motions and finish the birthday celebration./ The three each sampled the cake, then distributed portions to the staff. Daniel ate absent¨Cmindedly, his mind was a mess. ¡®What exactly are Grandma and Maisie here for?¡® he wondered. ¡°Daniel,¡± Vivianne finally called, her voice sharp. ¡°Norava is no fun. I can¡¯t stand being here. We¡¯re going home tomorrow.¡± Daniel frowned, ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you let Maisie apany you back first? I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days ande backter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s keeping you here? The Zuckerberg family has no business in Norava,¡± Vivianne said curtly. ¡°I have something personal to take care of,¡± Daniel said, choosing his words carefully. ¡°What personal matters?¡± Vivianne pressed sharply. Daniel shot a sharp nce at Maisie, who was putting on an angelic face of innocence. With Vivianne demanding he return to Lunova, there was no way Maisie was innocent. Daniel finally said, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to visit my mother¡¯s grave.¡± 06:19 wea, un ¡°Catherine¡¯s grave is in Lunova. If you¡¯re truly sincere, gather the entire ¡°That grave is empty. Pinecrest is where my mom is buried.¡± ¡°Absolute nonsense!¡± Vivianne snapped. family to visit her when you return. I¡¯m certain sannis will agree¡± said Vivianne Daniel sighed inwardly and shook his head. ¡°Grandma, I know the whole truth. There¡¯s no need to say more.¡± Vivianne¡¯s face stiffened. She was furious. ¡°What truth? Don¡¯t be deceived by others! Your mother was the daughter of the Hughes family. Your grandfather personally arranged her burial. How could she possibly be buried in Pinecrest?¡± ¡°Then what? Should I go back to Lunova and have the grave exhumed to prove it?¡± Daniel shot back. Vivianne froze for a moment, then mmed her hand on the table. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Daniel scoffed, ¡°Grandma, Mom didn¡¯t die in Lunova back then. She was forced to flee to Pinecrest and lived there for another four or five years before she passed away.¡± Daniel¡¯s heart ached as he imagined his mother, already mentally unstable, fleeing hundreds of miles away to Pinecrest. His voice grew low and hoarse. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened back then. But now that I¡¯ve found my mother¡¯s grave, I won¡¯t turn my back on her.¡± ¡°Do you want to remain head of this family?¡± Vivianne shouted. Micah stood by, trembling with fear. He sighed inwardly. ¡®I knew this family reunion wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. Of course, the Zuckerbergs would intervener ¡®But I never expected his grandma toe.¡® ¡°Then I¡¯d rather lose my title,¡± Daniel said firmly. Vivianne trembled with rage. The Zuckerberg family line was thin. Joanna, the second wife, bore only one daughter, Maisie, and never conceived again. Among all the grandchildren, Daniel was the sole male heir of the family. The position of the Zuckerberg family¡¯s head was inherited exclusively by male descendants. No one could fill his ce if he didn¡¯t be the family head. ¡°Daniel! Are you trying to threaten us?¡± Vivianne asked angrily. Daniel said calmly, ¡°I became the head of the family just to find my mother. Now that I have, even if you kick me out, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± ¡°Daniel, have you lost your mind? Is Amelia worth throwing everything away for?¡± Maisie shrieked in disbelief. As the head of the Zuckerberg family, he held the most prestigious position among the elite circles. To give up this title would be to forfeit all the resources and influence the capital had to offer. Being expelled from the Zuckerberg family would leave him in dire straits! Ex-WIfe 144 Chapter 144 ¡°She¡¯s worth it,¡± Daniel murmured to himself. He chuckled softly, adjusting his fie, his face beaming with satisfaction. The gift from Amelia was the best he¡¯d ever received. From that moment, he vowed to spend every birthday with Amelia and be there for hers, ten ¡°Amelia, right? Are you going to bring her back to Lunova?¡± Vivianne demanded, barely containing ¡°No.¡± Daniel shook his head firmly. ¡°She couldn¡¯t care less about going there.¡± Vivianne gasped in surprise. ¡°What?¡± her anger. Daniel said with a derisiveugh, ¡°She has no interest in fame or fortune. As for money, the Kingsley fortune is more than she could ever spend. She doesn¡¯t need any additional benefits. So, Grandma, you don¡¯t need to worry about her changing anything.¡± Vivianne¡¯s face softened a little. ¡°If she truly thinks that way, I can let her off the hook. But!¡± Her tone shifted abruptly, themanding edge leaving no room for argument. ¡°She must give me a written guarantee.¡± Daniel was exasperated. ¡°On what grounds?¡± Vivianne insisted, ¡°Who knows what she¡¯s scheming? Verbal promises mean nothing. We need it in writing.¡± Maisie scoffed, ¡°Exactly! Anyone can talk big. Don¡¯t let her fool you, Daniel.¡± Daniel shot back with a coldugh, ¡°She hasn¡¯t taken a single cent from the Kingsleys, nor has she benefited from us at all, so why should she sign any legal document? Besides, she¡¯s my flesh¨Cand¨Cblood. I trust her.¡± ¡°Siblings, huh? What a joke. Catherine died in Lunova. How could she possibly have given birth here in Pinecrest? Daniel, I advise you to watch your words,¡± Vivianne said. But Daniel couldn¡¯t care less. ¡®All this fuss, just to protect the family¡¯s reputation? This family drove my mother mad, forced her to wander, and in the end, staged a ¡®fake death¡® to save their face. This filthy family deserves no honor. This family doesn¡¯t even deserve to show their faces!¡± ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re looking for Velmira, aren¡¯t you?¡± Maisie chimed in at just the right moment. Daniel paled. ¡°How did you know? Was it Dr. Mitchell?¡± ¡°It had nothing to do with Dr. Mitchell,¡± Maisie said smugly. ¡°I bribed a waiter at your party.¡± ¡°You what?¡± Daniel¡¯s face filled with rage. He took off his sses and shot Maisie a furious re. ¡°Daniel, I remember my grandmother had that. Maybe I could give it to you,¡± Maisie said with a sweet, seemingly innocent smile. ¡°Ha! I was worrying about how to manipte Amelia, and now this Velmira issue falls right into myp. So that¡¯s her secret. She¡¯s infertile! ¡°Without that medicine, how much longer can she stay as Mrs. Kingsley? ¡°Honestly, before I brought Grandma to the hotel today, I already knew you would have no choice but to ept my terms!¡± Daniel narrowed his eyes menacingly. ¡°Maisie, don¡¯t you dare cross my red line!¡± ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t worry,¡± Maisie said sweetly, putting on her most earnest expression. ¡°I¡¯ll plead with my grandma for you. After all melia¡¯s health is your primary concern, right?¡± Daniel took a deep breath. ¡°So, what¡¯s your condition?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t acknowledge her.¡± Maisie stepped forward, clinging to his arm with a sweet, possessive air. ¡°I¡¯m your one and only sister.¡± Daniel didn¡¯t immediately push her away. Instead, he weighed his options carefully. He thought, Amy needs that medicine. If I don¡¯tpromis, the Meyers family will never provide the remedy. Then she¡¯ll never be able to conceivel His silence made Maisie beam. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s head back to Lunova first thing tomorrow, have lunch at Grandma¡¯s ce, and then pick up the rame ¡°¡­Fine.¡± He finally agreed. For Amelia¡¯s sake, Daniel agreed for the time being. But once it was done, no one could stop him from acknowledging his real sister. ¡°Daniel,¡± Maisie beamed triumphantly. ¡°I¡¯ll book our flights right away.¡± Vivianne let out a silent sigh of relief. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve managed to coax Daniel back to Lunova, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let him leave again, she thought. As for Catherine¡¯s fate, it would remain as dered twenty years ago: idental drowning.¡± After a sound night¡¯s sleep, Amelia woke up in high spirits and began preparing at daybreak to visit her mother¡¯s grave. Just as she and Landon were about to set off, Amelia received a text from Daniel: [Back in Lunova. Goodbye.] ¡®He¡¯s saying goodbye?¡® she thought, the words lingering in her mind. ¡®We will meet again. Definitely,¡¯ she promised herself. ¡°But what exactly is going on?¡± Amelia muttered in confusion, quickly dialing Daniel¡¯s number. ¡°The number you are calling is unavable.¡± ¡°His phone is off?¡± She stood frozen in disbelief, staring at her phone. ¡®We promised to visit Mom¡¯s grave in Pinecrest today. Why did Daniel suddenly change his mind?¡® ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Landon came over and asked. Amelia said, ¡°Daniel said he went back to Lunova, and his phone was off.¡± Landon frowned. ¡®Daniel isn¡¯t the type to bail at thest minute,¡® he thought. ¡®No one wanted to visit his mother¡¯s grave more than he did. Something must have gone wrong.¡® ¡°Honey, since Daniel¡¯s unavable, let¡¯s reschedule the visit,¡± Landon offered calmly. ¡°Guess there¡¯s no other choice,¡± Amelia murmured, her eyes dropping in disappointment. ¡°Landon, you don¡¯t think anything¡¯s wrong with him, do you?¡± Landon smiled reassuringly. ¡°As the head of the Zuckerberg family, he¡¯s probably swamped with work. He¡¯ll reach out when he¡¯s free.¡± ¡°Yeah. Who else lives such aid¨Cback life like me, right?¡± Saying this, Amelia blushed and gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°Honey, how about I go to work with you today?¡± ¡°Sure. The board meeting today will decide on the Edwards Group¡¯s restructuring n. You can sit in and listen.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without hesitation, Landon sent Aaron to investigate at the hotel. When he learned it was Vivianne who had intervened, pression stiffened. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, what are you going to do?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Just because they¡¯re from Lunova, they think they can disrespect my family?¡± Landon sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a state¨Clevel project in Lunova that the Zuckerberg family is involved in, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°Yes. The Zuckerbergs and the Meyers are co¨Ccontractors. The project has been underway for six months. ¡°Terminate it. Effective immediately.¡± Ex-WIfe 145 Chapter 145 Time flowed quietly onward as the Edwards Group officially began its rebuilding. After renaming the Edwards Group to ¡°Azureveit Group¡± Landas transferred all his shares to Amelia. The name was chosen to convey the hope that Catherine¡¯s soul may finally rest in peace, Amelia was thoroughly delighted. She nted a kiss on Landon¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re a genius. This name is perfect.¡± Landon chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see me make you a new hidden weapon? Well, this is the time!¡± She replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Landon pondered inwardly, ¡®If the Zuckerberg family is scheming behind the scenes, then it¡¯s time to entrust all the new hidden weapons to Amelia! ¡°Honey, about that hidden weapon¡­¡± ¡°Yeah? So when are you going to make it for me?¡± Amelia replied, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Right now,¡± Landon said with a grin. Landon led Amelia to thepany¡¯s B2 level parking garage. Amelia looked at Landon in surprise. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t your car usually parked on B1?¡± Landon smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Just follow me.¡± Inside the B2 level parking lot, she noticed several small rooms tucked along the walls. Landon opened one of the rooms and stepped inside. To Amelia¡¯s astonishment, there was an elevator hidden inside. ¡°Wait, what?¡± she gasped, stunned. ¡°There¡¯s another floor down here?¡± Landon pressed his fingerprint to unlock the elevator, pulling Amelia inside. ¡°Come on,¡± he urged. To Amelia¡¯s astonishment, there was level B3, and it was a high¨Ctech researchb. ¡°Honey, is this ce yours too?¡± Amelia was utterly astonished. ¡°What are all these precision instruments for?¡± ¡°This is my private workshop,¡± Landon said as he wheeled himself behind the workbench and produced an array of exquisite trinkets. Rose gold pieces, iid with tourmaline gemstones, made it look like finedies¡® jewelry. Amelia¡¯s heart raced. But in a sh, it dawned on her. ¡°These are secret weapons!¡± ¡°Just one final step. Watch closely,¡± Landon said. He picked up a pendant and, with a practiced motion, triggered its hidden mechanism, revealing a small storage chamber. Then, carefully, he filled it with an amber liquid from a vial. Once sealed, the pendant had be a weapon, capable of dosing enemies with its contents. ¡°Give it a try,¡± Landon said with a smile. Amelia took the pendant, examining it from every angle until she finally found the hidden mechanism. With a gentle press, a jet of toxin shot out, reaching nearly ten feet away. ¡°Wow, the range is unbelievable! How did you do that?¡± Amelia gasped; she was utterly stunned. ¡°Ever since I was a kid, I¡¯ve been fascinated by robotics. Later, I got into precision instruments and developed my techniques to maximize small¨Cscale mechanisms,¡± Landon exined, raising his eyebrows with pride. The skills he once used in government service now gave him a boyish sense of satisfaction as he showed off a little before his wife. Amelia was utterly awestruck and gushed. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re incredible!¡± ¡°The only drawback is its small size, which limits the toxin capacity. You can shoot three times from a single item, he exined a dotika Eve pa more. Try them all out.¡± Amelia tried on every bracelet, bangle, and hair essory, one after another. She thought once fully adorned, ¡®I¡¯m the legendary Gadget Queen. ¡®If anyone dares to mess with me, I¡¯ll make sure they get a taste of my secret arsenal! ¡®But, wait, killing someone is against thew!¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Honey, are these poisons deadly?¡± Amelia asked with concern. Landon chuckled, ¡°Are you scared?¡± he teased. ¡°Rx, none of them are deadly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Just being able to stop the enemy for a while is enough.¡± Amelia smiled, visibly relieved. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°Honey you¡¯re absolutely the best!¡± ¡°So,¡± Landon asked suggestively, ¡°any reward for me tonight?¡± Amelia¡¯s face flushed pink as she pouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just do it on the balconyst night?¡± Landon grinned. ¡°Well, we could try the bathroom tonight.¡°, At Lunova, the Zuckerberg Estate, it had been a few days since Daniel returned to Lunova, but he still hadn¡¯t gotten the ¡°Velmira.¡± Furious, he confronted Maisie. ¡°You tricked me intoing back on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Maisie put on an innocent face. ¡°I never thought my grandma, who¡¯s always doted on me, would refuse to give me the medicine.¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was determined. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to take matters into my own hands with them.¡± Maisie¡¯s face paled in rm. She pleaded urgently, ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t do anything reckless. If we offend Grandfather, we¡¯ll never get the medicine!¡± ¡°Daniel dear, don¡¯t be so hasty. I¡¯ll work something out,¡± An elegantly dressed woman descended the spiral staircase, her voice soft and warm. It was Joanna, Daniel¡¯s stepmother, and the Meyer family¡¯s eldest daughter. After marrying into the Zuckerberg family, she became the very picture of grace and virtue as a stepmother, earning an impable reputation in Lunova. Only Daniel knew. It was Joanna who had driven his mother mad. ¡®In the past, I had to y along with her games to build up my strength,¡® Daniel thought. ¡®But now? No more!¡® AD Comment Ex-WIfe 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 ¡°Your offeres with strings attached, doesn¡¯t it. Aunt Joanna?¡± Daniel asked coldly. He shot the woman a cold, indifferent look. Though she forties, she looked barely thirty. ¡®Damn her!¡® he thought, his heart boiling with hatred. With a gentle smile, Joanna said, ¡°Daniel, I¡¯ll do anything to get whatever you need. ¡°Cut to the chase!¡± Daniel¡¯s face stiffened, no longer beating around the bush with her. ¡°Daniel, please don¡¯t do this,¡± Maisie pleaded anxiously, her eyes darting between Joanna and Daniel. ¡®He¡¯s my real brother, and she¡¯s my real mom, Maisie thought, her heart racing. ¡®But seeing them at each other¡¯s throats like this¡­ it terrifies me ¡®It¡¯s all Amelia¡¯s fault!¡® Maisie thought bitterly. ¡®If she hadn¡¯t shown up, our family wouldn¡¯t be in such chaos!¡® ¡°Daniel,¡± Joanna said with a gentle smile, not a trace of anger on her face. ¡°Haven¡¯t I cared for you devotedly these past twenty years? Now that you ye found your birth mother¡¯s grave, do you suddenly find me unbearable?¡± It was this very hypocrisy that convinced everyone she was the perfect stepmother. Everyone in the Zuckerberg family sang her praises, Daniel, on the other hand, was branded the ungrateful son. ¡°Aunt Joanna, just spit it out. All this beating around the bush is exhausting!¡± Daniel sneered. Joanna smiled without answering. As for Maisie, growing anxious on the sidelines, she pleaded in a spoiled tone, ¡°Mom, say something already! ¡°Edith has been waiting for you all these years,¡± said Joanna. ¡°The Meyers family says, if you agree to marry her, you¡¯ll get the medicine.¡± As soon as those words left her mouth, not only did Daniel¡¯s face change, but even Maisie¡¯s expression turned pale with shock. She eximed, ¡°Mom, are you insane? How could that bitch Edith ever be worthy of him?¡± ¡°Mind yournguage,¡± Joanna chided, giving her daughter a displeased nce. ¡°Edith is your cousin, your aunt¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m your daughter!¡± Maisie shouted. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll agree with this!¡± Joanna ignored Maisie, waiting only for Daniel¡¯s reply. Meanwhile, Daniel¡¯s chest heaved violently, a storm brewing in his eyes, In that fleeting instant, pure murderous intent radiated from him, utterly terrifying. But Joanna¡¯s lips curved in satisfaction. ¡®The little brat I raised is finally starting to act like the head of the family,¡® she thought. ¡®No wonder Edith ispletely smitten and insists on marrying no one else.* ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± Daniel said. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Daniel consented. ¡°Daniel, you can¡¯t agree with this arrangement!¡± Maisie shrieked in outrage. Daniel winced in pain and closed his eyes briefly before gripping Maisie¡¯s hand. ¡°Amy needs that medicine,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°If it were you who needed it, I¡¯d do the same, no matter what.¡± Maisie was overwhelmed, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°But, Daniel-¡± I lead the Zuckerberg family,¡± Daniel said firmly, ¡°And it¡¯s my duty as your brother to protect you with all my might.¡± With that, Daniel released his sister¡¯s hand and strode out of the mansion. Tears streamed down Maisie¡¯s face as she angrily confronted her mom, ¡°Mom, why are you forcing Daniel?¡± she demanded, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Idiot!¡± Joanna shot her daughter a scornful look and strode away. ¡®How could I have birthed such a spineless creature, so easily swayed by Daniel¡¯s sweet talk!¡® Joanna fumed inwardly. Before long, a middle¨Caged man with slicked¨Cback hair burst in, his face flushed with urgency. ¡°Joanna, something terrible has happened!¡± 1/A Chapter 146 ¡°Tyler, at your age, you should start acting your age,¡± Joanna said coolly, sipping her fragrant lea ¡°You won¡¯t believe this. The Azureveil Project has been suspended!¡± Tyler blurted out. ¡°What?¡± Joanna gasped in shock. ¡°The Azureveil project was secured through the Meyers and Zuckerberg¡¯s joint efforts. It¡¯s been under cet almost half a year! How could it be suspended so abruptly?¡± ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you,¡± Tyler said, looking around anxiously. ¡°Where¡¯s Daniel? I haven¡¯t seen him for days. With such a major crisis, 191 1 he going to do anything about it?¡± Joanna¡¯s mind raced. The Azureveil project was vital to both families¡® revenues. Their fates were inextricably linked. Given Daniel¡¯s work ethic, he would never tolerate any issues with a project this massive. There was only one possibility: Daniel was still unaware At this thought, Joanna felt relieved. ¡°Daniel has a lot on his te,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Just call him, he¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Tyler said immediately. Without hesitation, he called Daniel. Just as Daniel arrived at the Bigshack Bar, ready to drown his sorrows with his friend Tuff, his mood instantly changed to serious when he heard the news. ¡°Uncle, I have no idea what¡¯s going on. It should be nothing serious, handle it yourself.¡± With that, Daniel ended the call and powered off his phone. Daniel sneered inwardly, ¡®The Meyers think they¡¯re such big shots? Let¡¯s see them squirm for once!¡® Tuff mused thoughtfully, ¡°Even the Azureveil project got shut down? Dan, did you piss off the wrong person?¡± ¡°Who could I possibly have offended?¡± Daniel scoffed. ¡°In Lunova, is there anyone you need to keep your eyes on?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Daniel paused abruptly. He remembered something and muttered, ¡°The Azureveil project has been running smoothly. With this sudden suspension, there must be something going on behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Right, keep analyzing,¡± Tuff said with a knowing smile. Daniel immediately caught on, turning to his longtime friend. ¡°You know what¡¯s going on behind all this, don¡¯t you?¡± Tuff smirked, ¡°I know a thing or two.¡± ¡°Then spit it out already!¡± Daniel semanded. ¡°You¡¯ve pissed off the Kingsleys,¡± Tuff said. ¡°The Kingsley?¡± Daniel repeated, his mind racing. That surname was rare in Lunova. Daniel thought, quickly running through everyone he knew. In the end, he realized the only Kingsleys he knew were from Norava. ¡®Could it be Landon?¡® Daniel thought. ¡®No way, that¡¯s impossible!¡® ¡®The Kingsley family has always stuck to their business in Norava,¡® Daniel pondered. ¡°There¡¯s no way they could interfere in Lunova affairs. ¡®Especially not with something as massive as the state¨Clevel Azureveil Project!¡± ¡°Between friends, a word of advice¨CLandon is no pushover,¡± Tuff said with a heartyugh. His gesture of raising the wine ss was eerily identical to Landon¡¯s. Daniel¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. ¡°Do you know Landon?¡± ¡°Kind of.¡± Tuff gave a slight nod and sipped his wine gracefully. ¡°What¡¯s your connection with him?¡± Daniel asked sharply. 08:19 Wed, 18 Jun Tuff swirled his wine ss, paused to think, then said with a wry smile, ¡°Enemies?¡± Daniel frowned. ¡®One is my sister¡¯s husband, the other is my best friend. This is one hell of a dilemma, Daniel thought ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s a one¨Csided vendetta. Landon hates me,¡± Tuff said, his grin widening unnervingly. ¡°That grin of yours is a bit creepy. Come on, what¡¯s this feud between you two? Spill it,¡± Daniel demanded. ¡®If Landon is behind this, then he should be targeting the Meyers family,¡® Daniel thought. ¡®As for the Zuckerbergs, we¡¯re being dragged into this as coteral damage. Well, so be it.¡® ¡°Landon has a sister who went missing years ago,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Once, he was so close to finding her, but because of me, he missed the chance.¡± A sh of regret crossed Tuff¡¯s eyes, but he quickly masked it. ¡°So that¡¯s why he holds a grudge against me.¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Wait, he has a sister?¡± Tuff grinned, ¡°Uh¨Chuh~¡± Daniel shuddered and kicked him under the table. ¡°Dude, talk normally!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t marry Edith,¡± Tuff finally turned serious and said. ¡°Pfft, you think I¡¯d marry her?¡± Danielughed. ¡°Just a temporary measure. I can¡¯t believe you bought that.¡± Tuff let out a sigh of relief, swirling his wine ss. Half¨Cjoking, he said, ¡°Having seen how obsessed someone can get over a sister, I was honestly afraid you¡¯d go to extremes for yours too.¡± Daniel was silent. ¡®Honestly, his situation is quite simr to Landon¡¯s,¡® he thought. ¡®One is searching for his sister, the other looking for his mother. ¡®I¡¯m luckier than Landon. I¡¯ve already found Amelia. ¡®But Landon has devoted his whole life to searching, and Ka remains missing.¡¯ ¡°Tuff, never in a million years,¡± Daniel said, his thumb tracing the rim of his ss. ¡°Joanna drove my mother to insanity and left her to die alone in a foreignnd. How could I possibly marry her niece?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Joanna can¡¯t bear a son herself, so she can¡¯t take the throne. That¡¯s why she wants her niece to bear you a son, so you¡¯ll turn into a figurehead while she pulls the strings.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen through her scheme from the start.¡± Daniel was every bit as shrewd as Tuff. He¡¯d seen through the Meyers family¡¯s predatory nature long ago. Given time, he would wipe the Meyers family off the face of Lunova. ¡®But right now, getting my hands on Velmira is the top priority,¡® Daniel thought. ¡®With the Azureveil project tying down the Meyers family, getting the medicine should be much easier now.¡® ¡°Tuff,¡± Daniel said, his tone serious. ¡°I need a favor¡­¡± In Norava, after their passionate encounter, Ameliay sleeping in the executive lounge of the CEO¡¯s office. The tousled sheets and disheveled bathroom counter bore silent witness to the intensity they had shared. Satiated, Landon returned to his desk, smoking pensively in the afterglow as he lost himself in thought. Aaron beamed with delight as he reported, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, the Azureveil project has been officially shut down. It¡¯s causing a huge sensation, and everyone¡¯s talking about it. The Meyers, were hit hardest, and they¡¯re already in full panic mode!¡± 1 08.19 Wed, 18 Jun ¡°Excellent!¡± Landon gave a satisfied nod. ¡°And that¡¯s not all! We¡¯ve got additional intel from above.¡± ¡°Go on, then.¡± ¡°The Meyers family is forcing Daniel to marry Edith, using Velmira as part of her engagement gifts,¡± Aaron reported white handing over a photo. ¡°That¡¯s her? She¡¯s that ugly?¡± Landon burst outughing as he looked at the in¨Cfaced woman with a creepy vibe. Aaronughed along. ¡°Yeah, pretty much!¡± ¡°So? Did Daniel agree?¡± Aaron replied, ¡°He agreed.¡± Landon choked, coughing violently. Landon was so shocked he nearly choked on his cigarette. ¡®Has he lost his mind? Is he marrying a woman like that to ward off evil spirits or something?¡® ¡°But, Sir, Mr. Zuckerberg has sacrificed so much for your wife. She¡¯d be devastated if she found out, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± Aaron tactfully signaled Landon to keep hisughter down. Landon paused abruptly. ¡®Damn it. If Amy found out Daniel married Edith to get her that medicine, she¡¯d be heartbroken! ¡®If my wife isn¡¯t happy, how could I possibly have any peace? No way. I gotta help him out.¡® AD Ex-WIfe 147 Chapter 147 Daniel had gone missing. He hadn¡¯te home for days, and his phone remained unreachable. Anxious, Tyler showed up at Daniel¡¯s home. ¡°Joanna, where the hell is Daniel?¡± Joanna gasped in shock. ¡°You can¡¯t find him either?¡± ¡®It wasn¡¯t unusual for Daniel to stay out. With the Azureveil crisis going on, shouldn¡¯t he be busy with that?¡® ¡°Damn it. I can¡¯t find him anywhere, and his phone is off. For God¡¯s sake, what the hell is he doing? If this drags on, both our families will face huge losses!¡± Anxious, Tyler wiped his forehead. ¡°I thought the project was only going to be paused for a few days, but now the client wants to force our family out of the project entirely. Joanna, how much do we stand to lose?¡± Joanna had been a sharp businesswoman in her early years. After marriage, she stepped back to be a housewife, but her keen business instincts remained intact. After a quick estimate, Joanna was shocked. ¡°20 billion dors?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Tyler wiped the sweat from his forehead again. ¡°Joanna, get Daniel to handle this right away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Joanna panicked. She kept calling and texting, but still couldn¡¯t reach Danjel. She began to get worried. Meanwhile, Tyler shot a suspicious look. ¡°What? You can¡¯t reach Daniel either? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s behind all this.¡± ¡°Hard to tell,¡± Joanna said cautiously. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± ¡®The day the project got suspended was exactly when I forced Daniel to marry Grace,¡® Joanna thought. ¡®Coincidence? Or was this all nned?¡® ¡°Daniel, Daniel, just what the hell are you scheming?¡± Joanna muttered to herself. ¡°Joanna, why don¡¯t you talk to your mother¨Cinw? Daniel always listens to her,¡± Tyler suggested. ¡°Hold on a sec,¡± Joanna interrupted. She then went to Vivianne¡¯s room to seek advice. Vivianne¡¯s stance was clear. As long as Daniel didn¡¯t leave the capital, he was free to go wherever he pleased. The head of the Zuckerberg family must retain proper autonomy and decision¨Cmaking power. Between the heir and the daughter¨Cinw, the matriarch must side with the heir. Joanna came out, clearly having been cold¨Cshouldered, leaving Tyler utterly stunned. ¡°Joanna?¡± Tyler pressed, sweat dripping down his temples. Joanna said, ¡°Tyler, we¡¯ll have to handle this ourselves. Do some serious searching. Have you crossed anyone you shouldn¡¯t have? Or maybe you missed something?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve racked my brains and called everyone I know, but the client ispletely stonewalling us. They¡¯re clearly out to screw the Meyer family over.¡± ¡°Can we dy this a bit longer?¡± Joanna asked anxiously. ¡°No way!¡± Tyler replied firmly. Joanna rubbed her temples, utterly perplexed. ¡°I¡¯ve checked with thepany. Daniel hasn¡¯t shown up at alltely. So it can¡¯t be him behind this. Then who the hell could it be?¡± Just then, Tyler¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Looking to get the project back on track? Well, here¡¯s your chance,¡± came the voice on the line. 1/4 Chapter 147 ¡°Mr. Delmar? Oh my, what a pleasure! Just say the word and we¡¯ll get back to work right away!¡± Overjoyed, Tyler hit the speakerphone buttori so jo could listen in. ¡°I hear your family possesses a miraculous fertility aid. Is that true?¡± Hearing this, Tyler and Joanna exchanged a stunned gaze. ¡°Everyone seems to be after that medicine now. How on earth did our family¡¯s secret get out? Joanna whispered. ¡°Frankly, our boss wants to start a family and needs that fertility pill. If your family can provide it, the project will resume right away,¡± Mr. Delmar chuckled, revealing his true colors. Joanna frowned and subtly shook her head at Tyler, signaling him not to agree. She was determined to save that fertility pill as her leverage against Daniel. ¡®Only if Edith bes Mrs. Zuckerberg and has a son to inherit family leadership can this family ensure itssting prosperity!¡® Joanna thought coldly. ¡°Mr. Delmar, my mother is the one keeping the pill, and I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯s still there. How about this? Let me go back and check, and I¡¯ll get back to you. Would that work?¡± Tyler bargained. Mr. Delmar¡¯s tone turned icy. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s your call. No pill, no project resumption, though.¡± Tyler wrung his hands and groaned, ¡°There¡¯s only one pill left. What on earth are we going to do?¡± ¡°Tyler, investigate Mr. Delmar¡¯s connections with the Kingsley family of Norava, and check if he¡¯s had any recent contact with Daniel,¡± Joanna said calmly. Tyler pped his thigh and sprang to his feet. ¡°Right, they must be in cahoots! I¡¯ll go check right away.¡± Tyler stormed out. With a cold expression, Joanna steeled herself to confront Daniel. She thought to herself, ¡®If they¡¯re in this together, things will be much simpler. One pill, two problems solved. ¡®The Kingsleys of Norava may be wealthy, but they¡¯re just rich. How could they possibly have the power to shake Azureveil? ¡®Likely, this is just Daniel scheming behind the scenes, ¡®Has that once powerless nobody gained the guts to challenge me? Hmph, it¡¯s still too early!¡® Joanna thought bitterly. Joanna unlocked the secret room and rummaged through Catherine¡¯s belongings, muttering bitterly, ¡°You were right, Catherine. Your son will avenge you. In the end, I¡¯m his stepmother, never his real mother. ¡°I once outmaneuvered you, and now controlling Daniel is nothing to me. You and your son are no match for me. Never have been, never will be.¡± Joanna packed five of Catherine¡¯s belongings into a bundle, ready to use them as leverage to force Daniel out of hiding, when suddenly a servant¡¯s delighted cry came from outside. ¡°Mr. Daniel is back!¡± Joanna hastily set down the items and rushed from the secret room to the main hall. ¡°Aunt Joanna!¡± Edith called out sweetly. Edith came in, beaming with joy, arm in arm with Daniel. Joanna stood there, stunned. ¡°Grace? You two?¡± ¡°Daniel brought me here for dinner,¡± Edith said, blushing shyly. Radiant with the bliss of romance, her once ordinary face became animated in a way it never had before. But that shy scarlet couture dress with gold embroidery did not suit her. Joanna looked away, too exhausted to evenment on her sense of style. She thought to herself, ¡®Well, you can¡¯t help being in¨Cthat¡¯s on your parents. But fashion sense and poise? Those can damn well be improved! All those millions spent on Edith every year might as well have flushed them all down the drain. Not one bit better!¡® Joanna thought bitterly. ¡°Aunt Joanna, are you feeling unwell?¡± Edith asked sweetly, her face full of naive concern. 08.21 Thu, Jun I Joanna took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°The family business is in trouble. I¡¯ve been worried sick, and it¡¯s starting to take a toll on me¡± Daniel just stared coldly, saying nothing. After waiting in vain for a response, Joanna finally pressed Daniel, ¡°Daniel, where have you been these past few days? Why haven¡¯t you answered any of my calls?¡± Daniel replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been with Grace.¡± Joanna was stunned. ¡°What the hell?¡± Edith let go of Danny¡¯s arm and rushed over to whisper excitedly in Joanna¡¯s ear. ¡°Danny¡¯s been taking me all over town these past few days. We¡¯ve had the best time!¡± Joanna staggered back in shock, almost toppling over. ¡®Not only had Daniel and Edith been off on romantic trips together, but they¡¯d already slept together? ¡®What the hell? Their rtionship is moving way too damn fast!¡® Joanna thought. She pressed a hand to her chest, still struggling to believe it. Joanna soon leaned in and whispered, ¡°Grace, are you sure you and Daniel have already¡­ You know?¡± Edith nodded shyly, her cheeks turning pink. ¡°Of course!¡± Joanna¡¯s eye twitched. ¡®I can¡¯t believe Daniel would go this far for Amelia.- ¡®But seriously? Even to do it with someone like Grace? I can¡¯t believe Daniel would stoop so low as to sleep with her! closed, any woman would do!¡® Joanna nodded. ¡®Alright, I shouldn¡¯t be thinking this way ab my niece. Besides, Daniel¡¯s never dated before. Maybe to him, with the lights off and eyes Joanna fixed Daniel with a probing look and said, ¡°Daniel, since you two are already intimate, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to make the marriage official?¡± Daniel sank onto the leather sofazily and replied, ¡°No rush.¡± ¡°How can you say there¡¯s no rush? After everything that¡¯s happened between you and Grace-¡± ¡°Aunt Joanna, don¡¯t rush Danny! We agreed we¡¯d get married after we¡¯d had fun.¡± Joanna sighed inwardly. ¡®Grace, wake up! With how naive you are, if you don¡¯t put some pressure on Daniel, do you think he¡¯d even nce your way? ¡®Keep ying around, Grace. The moment Daniel gets Velmira, he¡¯ll toss you aside without a second thought!¡® ¡°Aunt Joanna, I¡¯ve learned two new dishes. I¡¯ll make them for youter.¡± Edith beamed with childlike innocence. ¡®What an idiot!¡® Joanna thought bitterly. Meanwhile, Daniel barely suppressed a smirk and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what you can whip up, Grace.¡± Joanna was livid and snapped at Grace, ¡°When the hell did you pick up all this useless nonsense, huh?¡± ¡°Recently,¡± she mumbled, her eyes darting away nervously. Edith gave a sheepish smile. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit, even to herself, that she¡¯d enrolled in cooking sses to make Daniel happy. ¡°Go to the kitchen this instant!¡± Joanna clutched her chest, barely containing her fury. She was about to explode. Still blissfully unaware of the tension in the room, Edith obediently trotted off to the kitchen. Once Joanna and Daniel remained in the living room, an uneasy silence hung between them. Joanna fixed Daniel with a stern look and asked, ¡°Daniel, are your feelings for Edith genuine?¡± 17.80 Thu, 19 Jun ¡°of course, not,¡± Daniel I replied. Ex-WIfe 148 Chapter 148 ¡°What?!¡± Joanna couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. Even her impable mannerspletely fell apart at that moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to marry her, Aunt Joanna? Well, I¡¯m just granting your wish.¡± Daniel leaned back against the sofa, a frosty smile on his lips. Joanna looked at Daniel and reproached him, ¡°Daniel, Edith is an innocent girl. You can¡¯t just toy with her feelings like that!¡± Daniel¡¯s smile widened, and the coldness in his eyes intensified. ¡°Aunt Joanna,¡± Daniel scoffed, ¡°Did you expect me to fall for her at first sight and pledge undying loyalty?¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°My mother was so beautiful, so refined. But it didn¡¯t take my dad long to get tired of her and end up in your bed, did it?¡± ¡°Daniel!¡± His words were so offensive that Joanna¡¯s face turned pale, then flushed. ¡°What? Did I get it wrong?¡± Daniel¡¯s face turned cold, his presence intimidating even without anger. ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring in the seniors who knew the truth back then and let them judge?¡± Joanna¡¯s mind was in turmoil. After struggling topose herself, she said firmly, ¡°Daniel, if you insist on treating Edith this way, I¡¯m afraid I cannot hand over the pill to you.¡± Daniel shot back coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll dump her right now.¡± ¡°Daniel!¡± Joanna had just managed to regain herposure, but it shattered again. Her finger trembled as she pointed at him. ¡°Have you lost your mind? How could you do this to her?¡± Daniel sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not the crazy one. My mother was driven mad by someone. And we both know who¡¯s responsible.¡± Joanna was both furious and terrified, her vision swimming. ¡®Could Daniel know everything that happened back then?¡® she thought, panic rising. ¡®Impossible! I left no loose ends. When that man took Catherine away, he¡¯d sworn he¡¯d never interfere in my life again.¡® ¡°Aunt Joanna, I¡¯ll marry Edith the moment I get the pill.¡± With that, Daniel stood up and walked out. Joanna hurriedly eximed, ¡°Our project has been suspended, and Mr. Delmar won¡¯t allow it to continue unless we give him the pill!¡± ¡°What?¡± Daniel spun around, clearly shocked. Judging by his reaction, he had no idea about this. Daniel wasn¡¯t the one behind it. ¡®Who exactly is this boss Mr. Delmar keeps mentioning?¡® Joanna wondered. ¡®Who in Lunova would be audacious enough to mess with the Zuckerberg family¡¯s interests like this?¡® Joanna was utterly baffled. Suppressing her frustration, she patientlyid out the recent crisis and then, with a glimmer of hope, asked, ¡°Daniel, you can handle this, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Maybe yes, maybe not,¡± Daniel mused. ¡®Tuff said the project shutdown was Landon¡¯s doing. Could the Meyers family¡¯s expulsion be his work? ¡®If so, impressive. Landon breaks right through the trap set for me. Guess I have underestimated him.¡® ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± Joanna sighed helplessly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to give the pill to Mr. Delmar. As for you and Edith, do whatever you want.¡± As she spoke, Joanna kept a close eye on Daniel¡¯s expression. Deep down, she still held onto hope. ¡®Perhaps Daniel will go to Mr. Delmar for the pill and save the Meyers,¡¯ she thought. ¡®Or perhaps, for old times¡® sake, he won¡¯t be too hard on Edith. Chapter 148 Of course, if Edith ends up having Daniel¡¯s child, I¡¯ll bring the baby home and raise them as the next family heir no matter w If an adopted son won¡¯t obey, a grandson surely will. In the end, I¡¯ll still have the Zuckerberg family firmly under my control. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll dump her. Whether she lives or dies is none of my concern,¡± Daniel said coldly Joanna stared at him, eyes wide with disbelief. Daniel¡¯s gaze was ice¨Ccold and sharp, like a snake. ¡°By the way, you still have my mother¡¯s belongings, don¡¯t you? Burn them all. I don¡¯t want any of it,¡± Daniel said coldly. Daniel¡¯s final words were thest straw. Joanna nced at the bundle she¡¯d just packed and suddenly felt like a clown. Daniel had anticipated every single one of her moves. But she couldn¡¯t see through this child at all. ¡®If he doesn¡¯t want Catherine¡¯s belongings, what leverage do I have left over him?¡® Joanna thought desperately. Even after Daniel had walked away, Joanna was still at aplete loss, unable to devise any countermeasures. Meanwhile, her naive niece was still cheerfully preparing meals and desserts in the kitchen, blissfully unaware that she and Daniel had never consummated their marriage. It was all just an illusion that Daniel carefully crafted. Daniel was in high spirits as he called Landon from his new number. He teased, ¡°Impressive reach! I didn¡¯t expect your influence to stretch to Lunova.¡± ¡°Problem solved yet, Dan?¡± Landon chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s settled. But are you sure that¡¯s enough to get Velmira?¡± Daniel asked, worry in his voice. ¡°20 billion dors is nothingpared to the Zuckerberg family. What Joanna wants is total control of the entire family.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to give it. As long as Tyler agrees,¡± Landon said with a smirk. He had everything under control, perfectly grasping Tyler¡¯s nature, which was both greedy and stingy. Daniel had to hand it to him. ¡°By the way, Landon, do you know Tuff?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him,¡± Landon said curtly. His face stiffened instantly. Hearing Landon¡¯s tone, Daniel paused. ¡®Everything he did was not executed through Tuff? ¡®Then who the hell is he, to be able to halt a massive project like Azureveil at will?¡® Daniel was puzzled. ¡°Dan, Amy misses you. Since you¡¯ve got a new number, you should keep in touch with her more often,¡± Landon said. Daniel¡¯s eyes softened at the thought of his sister. ¡°How¡¯s Amy doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing great,¡± Landon said. ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Daniel nodded. He let out a low chuckle. ¡°Landon, from now on, I officially ept you as my brother¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Dan, saying it like that rubs me the wrong way!¡± Landon huffed. ¡°Admit it! You can¡¯t get over my bum leg, can you?¡± Daniel was speechless for a moment. ¡®Okay, maybe I do mind it a tiny bit,¡® he thought, ¡®But it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve ever said it to his face!¡± ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t even mind my leg, so who are you to judge?¡± Landon called out to Amelia, who was reading on the balcony, ¡°honey, your brother has a problem with my leg!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t be silly, Honey. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Amelia quickly put down her book and hurried over tofort him. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t that kind of person.. 10+21 Daniel quickly hung up, grinding his teeth as he cursed, ¡°What a dick. So childish! What kind of domineering CEO acts like that?¡± he muttered. Landon gently stroked his beloved wife¡¯s hand, a smile ying at his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll be getting that Velmira soon,¡± he said. Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise and delight. ¡°Really? That fast?¡± ¡°Your brother came through,¡± Landon said. With tears welling up in her eyes, Amelia clung to Landon. ¡°Having both of you in my life is my greatest blessing.¡± ¡°Hmph, ss if you could see the alternate universe,¡± Landon teased affectionately before pressing a tender kiss to her cheek. Landon¡¯s gaze flicked down, catching the hickey peeking out from beneath her cor, and desire red instantly. He asked softly, ¡°Sweetheart, orice you¡¯ve recovered, shall we start a family?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Amelia answered without hesitation. She thought, ¡®Now that I have my husband and my brother, all that¡¯s missing is a child toplete our family. ¡°If possible, I¡¯d love to have one of each¨Ca boy and a girl. That would make our family truly perfect!¡® Landon teased, ¡°But I¡¯m not really in a hurry to start a family just yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Amelia asked, puzzled. Landon teased, ¡°We can¡¯t get intimate if you¡¯re pregnant, honey.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Ugh! You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Just as the two were yfully bantering, Brooke burst in and announced, ¡°There¡¯s news about William!¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads Chapter 149 Ex-WIfe 149 The group rushed to the abandoned warehouse by the riverside. Amelia, with a trembling voice, turned to Brooke and asked, ¡°Brooke, is the the pE ¡°This is the ce. But¡­¡± Brooke hesitated, her gaze lingering on Landon as if she wanted to say more. Landon smiled gently at Amelia and said, ¡°Honey, just wait here in the car. We¡¯ll go check inside.¡± ¡°No!¡± Amelia quickly grabbed his wheelchair. She said anxiously, ¡°With your legs, if something goes wrong, you won¡¯t be able to get away. You must stay in the car. Brooke, I, and the others will go check it out.¡± ¡°Honey, this wheelchair can outrun you any day,¡± Landon chuckled as he flipped open the armrests. ¡°Check these out! Do you know what they are?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your wheelchair has built¨Cin weapons?¡± She was stunned. It wasn¡¯t just the armrests; even the base couldunch deadly projectiles. Landon¡¯s wheelchair was a moving arsenal. Landon reassured her with a gentle pat. ¡°Wait here,¡± he said before stepping out of the car. Besides Brooke and Aaron, they¡¯d also brought an entourage of bodyguards. It was quite an intimidating show of force. Compared to them, Amelia felt like a total pushover. She hesitated for a moment, then thought, ¡®Better listen to Landon. No need to be a dead weight. Landon advanced toward the abandoned warehouse with Brooke and the bodyguards. Meanwhile, Amelia watched from the car, nervously wringing her hands. ¡®Even after living so long, I¡¯ve never seen anything like this,¡® she thought, scenes from violent gang wars in movies shing through her mind. The more she dwelt on it, the more anxious she became. By the time Landon disappeared into the warehouse, sweat was already beading on her forehead and nose. Without realizing it, Amelia murmured, ¡°Honey, please be safe.¡± Gunshots erupted, sharp and sudden. Amelia was so terrified she nearly passed out, her heart pounding wildly. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Kingsley can handle this,¡± the driver, Owen, said calmly. But Amelia couldn¡¯t stay calm. ¡®Gunshots. This meant the opponents were well¨Carmed. ¡®Where there was a fight, there would be casualties. What if Landon got hurt?¡® Amelia¡¯s face turned ghostly pale. She dared not let her thoughts go any further. Amelia¡¯s voice trembled as she pleaded, ¡°Owen, I need to go find him!¡± Owen shook his head gently. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, please stay here and wait patiently. If anything happens, Omeone wille and let you know.¡± Amelia bit her lower lip. ¡°You seem to know many things about him. Do you often see situations like this?¡± Owen gave her a knowing smile. ¡°Working for Mr. Kingsley has been¡­ quite educational.¡± Today¡¯s just a minor skirmish,¡® Owen thought. ¡®Byt better not tell Mrs. Kingsley that. If I scare her off, Mr. Kingsley would have my head!¡® Another volley of gunshots rang out. Each shot struck Amelia like a physical blow to the chest, making her heart pound and sending waves of terror through her. Amelia¡¯s voice quivered, bordering on a plea. ¡°Owen¡­¡± Owenforted her with pity, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kingsley. Your husband is far more capable than you imagine.¡± Chapter 149 Hearing that, Ame clutched at her chest, on the verge of tears. Soon, Landon stepped out of the abandoned warehouse, Brooke and the others following close behind. Amelia could no longer container Amelia flung open the car doof and sprinted toward him. Meanwhile, Landon wheeled himself quickly toward her, arms open wide. ¡°Honey, are you alright? Is everyone okay?¡± Amelia rushed over, grabbing the armrest as she anxiously scanned him for injuries Landon gave her a gentle smile. ¡°We¡¯re fine. Those amateurs have been taken care of.¡± ¡®Next time, I won¡¯t bring her to scenes like this. She was scared out of her mind!¡® Landon thought. ¡°So, what about William?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice trembled with worry. A sharp look shed in Landon¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying we were tricked?¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart hammered into her chest. ¡°But who tricked us?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet, but we¡¯ll find out.¡± Landon enveloped her fingers in his. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia kept looking back as they left. Relief washed over her that no one was hurt, but disappointment lingered. It had all been for nothing, and there was still no news of William. The car sped along as the river breeze swept through the windows, but it did nothing to ease Amelia¡¯s anxiety. ¡®Is William still alive?¡± she wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The fact that there¡¯s been no news about William for so long is good news,¡± Landon reassured her, his eyes half¨Cnarrowed, a habit whenever he was deep in thought. Landon¡¯s gaze narrowed further, a sign he was lost in thought. ¡®Those people came from Lunova, huh? I can¡¯t believe the Meyers family¡¯s counterattack had targeted us directly¨Chow despicable. ¡®No matter whether I or Amelia was captured today, it would have forced Daniel to give up Velmira. ¡®Even if Velmira ended up in Mr. Delmar¡¯s hands, it would eventuallye to me. But Daniel would marriage. ha to marry Edith and be trapped in an unhappy ¡®Amelia would be heartbroken all the same, and I¡¯ll never allow that!¡® Landon swore inwardly. ¡°Honey, at this point, the tiara doesn¡¯t matter anymore. My only hope is that William is alive,¡± Amelia murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°My mother had gone forever, but Rachel is still waiting for her husband toe home.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Landon gave her hand a reassuring pat. ¡°We¡¯ll find him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At the Meyers family¡¯s residence, Joanna elegantly sipped her wine while her brother, Tyler, paced back and forth anxiously. Setting down her wine ss with visible impatience, Joanna said, ¡°Tyler, can¡¯t you sit down for a while? Your pacing is making Tyler replied anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m worried. Azureveil has already started liquidation. Once they¡¯re done, we¡¯ll be pushed out!¡± He nced at Joanna, searching her face. ¡°Should we just give the medicine to Mr. Delmar?¡± 08:21 Thu, 19 Jun . B 1 ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± Joanna replied. She checked the time and expected news from her people. ¡®If we managed to capture Amelia, Daniel wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten me with the drug. He will have to obediently marry Edith and give up etmirs Only then can i hand Velmira to Mr. Delmar. That¡¯s killing two birds with one stone. Finally, Joanna¡¯s phone rang. Her face lit up with anticipation as she answered, ¡°Is it done?¡± ¡°No.¡°. ¡°What?!¡± Joanna shrieked. ¡°You¡¯re utterly ipetent! How could you fail at such a simple task?¡± She was furious. ¡°Please calm down, Madam. Landon was too much for us. His wheelchair is a walking arsenal. He even had a gun! We suffered heavy casualties and had to retreat.¡± The more Joanna listened, the angrier and more uneasy she became. ¡®Who rigs a wheelchair with weapons?¡± she thought. ¡®How many people in this country can legally own a gun? And isn¡¯t Landon supposed to be just some small¨Ctime businessman?¡± ¡°Madam, that¡¯s what happened. Right now, the best thing we can do is to find William or Ka before they do. That way, we¡¯ll have leverage over them.¡± ¡°Then why are you still here? Go find them!¡± ¡°Right away, Madam.¡± Tyler saw the anger on Joanna¡¯s face and knew things were going south. He closed his eyes in defeat and said, ¡°Joanna, give the medicine to Mr. Deimar. Save thepany first. Personal matters can wait.¡± ¡°How shortsighted!¡± Joanna snapped. ¡°If Edith can¡¯t marry into this family, who will guarantee oursting prosperity?¡± Joanna watched herself in an era where profites before everything. She would never forget her family¡¯s desperate situation after their bankruptcy thirty years ago. To restore her family¡¯s former glory, she slept with countless men. Bing the matriarch of the Zuckerberg family was a risky gamble for wealth and power. Even with the Zuckerberg family as her backing, it took her another ten years to bring the Meyers family to glory. She would never let the Meyers family fall into decline again. ¡°So what now? Mr. Delmar needs our immediate answer!¡± ¡°Let that 20 billion go!¡± Joanna snapped, making a decisive call to cut their losses. She gritted her teeth, resolute in her decision. She gritted her teeth, resolute in her decision. Tyler red up. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you even know how much 20 billion dors is? We can think about Edithter, but once this money¡¯s gone, it¡¯s nevering back!¡± Joanna finally pped Tyler. ¡°The Meyers answers to me!¡± she spat through clenched teeth, unable to tolerate him any longer. Clutching his stinging cheek, Tyler finally fell silent. Indeed, their family¡¯s power belonged to Joanna. But he was reluctant to watch 20 billion slip away. Tyler¡¯s jaw clenched. He seethed inwardly, but dared not say another word. ¡°Tell Mr. Delmar the medicine was missing when our office relocated. We can¡¯t locate it right now and tell him to wait longer,¡± Joannamanded. At this critical juncture, stalling for time was the only option. With Velmira in hand, she was sure she could devise a win¨Cwin solution.. project and keep Daniel in check. Joanna would make it happen in her image. afeguard the 08/21 Th Chapter 150 Ex-WIfe 150 Chapter 150 That night, Landon received a message from Lunova. ¡°Boss, the Meyers family can¡¯t locate the medicine at the moment and is asking for a few mors days. By tomorrow afternoon at thetest.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just stalling for time!¡± Landon sneered coldly. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll pull an all¨Cnighter to wrap things up. By tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the Meyers family out of Project Azureveil for good! ¡°And that¡¯s not all,¡± Landon paused deliberately, his voice icy. ¡°Make sure they understand the real price of leaving Project Azureveil. That family won¡¯t , he thought. ¡°Who were you talking to, Honey? What¡¯s up with the Meyers family?¡± Amelia stepped out of the bathroom, drying her hair as she spoke. Wrapped in nothing but a towel, Amelia looked soft and inviting, like a sweet treat. Landon put away his intimidating look and beckoned. ¡°Come here. ¡°No way!¡± Amelia shot back immediately. ¡®If I go over there, he¡¯ll just want to get freaky again,¡® Amelia thought, blushing helplessly. Her legs were still shaky, but his core strength was immense. Just thinking about it made Amelia blush. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®His core is rock solid, so why are his legs still so weak? ¡®Sometimes he¡¯d even im his bad legs made it inconvenient and ask me to take the lead on top,¡® Amelia thought, rolling her eyes. Landon wheeled himself over and teased, ¡°Honey, your face is so red. Are you thinking about something naughty?¡± Amelia quickly backed away, waving her hands in a fluster. ¡°No, it¡¯s just warm here.¡± ¡°Then let me help you cool down,¡± Landon said with a teasing smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Amelia replied quickly, shing a shy smile as she dodged away. She darted into the walk¨Cin closet, hiding herself away in a fluster. Meanwhile, Landon burst into heartyughter. Amelia¡¯s face burning, she muttered in the walk¨Cin closet, ¡°That shameless man is always teasing me!¡± She opened the wardrobe and slipped into a fresh silk nightgown. But suddenly, silence fell outside. Amelia peeked out suspiciously, only to find Landon was nowhere to be seen. Outside the window, it was pitch¨Cck. No stars or moon in sight. The clock¡¯s hands pointed to 10 p.m. ¡®Going out thiste?¡® Amelia thought, feeling uneasy. She headed downstairs to check. Gloria had already gone to bed, leaving the house inplete silence. But Landon was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where did he go? He wouldn¡¯t be out clubbing thiste, would he?¡± Amelia muttered, a hint of worry in her voice. ¡°Last time, he nearly passed out drunk in ine¡¯s arms. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting drunk again and letting her take advantage of him?¡± Amelia grabbed a random set of car keys and headed out to find Landon. ¡®I¡¯ll keep an eye on my husband!¡® As soon as she reached the garage, Landon¡¯s deep, warning voice cut through the darkness, ¡°Now that your face has healed, cherish it and stay out of Norava. Don¡¯te here looking for trouble again.¡± ine cooed, ¡°Landon, I came all this way just for you. Look at my facel Go on, touch it. See? It¡¯s perfectly he alde ha ine¡¯s sickeningly sweet voice sent shivers down Ame¡¯s spine. The garage was swallowed by the Inky darkness of the cold night Amelia couldn¡¯t make out either of them in the darkness, hesitating over whether she should slip away quietly. Given Landon¡¯s temps, the va he¡¯d ever get involved with ine. Amelia was sure of it. Amelia thought, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before ine runs off in tears again, just like before. Standing here like a spectator waiting for the drama wouldn¡¯t be right. ¡°ine, do you know where my sister Ka is?¡± Landon¡¯s voice rang out again, and Amelia froze mid¨Cstep, a wave of intense unease surging through her ine hade prepared. ¡°Yes.¡± ine nodded with a pout. ¡°Landon, I know you¡¯ve been searching for Ka all these years. I may not be incapable but I¡¯ve been secretly helping you look for her.¡± ¡°Then where is she?¡± Landon¡¯s voice was impatient, his agitation unmistakable. Amelia clutched at her chest, her delicate brows furrowing in distress. Just like in those clich¨¦ TV series, ine¡¯s about toy down her conditions, Amelia thought. ine said softly, ¡°Rest assured, Landon. Ka¡¯s doing well these days.¡± ¡°So where is she?¡± Landon demanded, his voice rising with urgency. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re scaring me!¡± ine whimpered pitifully, letting out soft sniffles. Landon took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. He softened his tone and said, ¡°ine, please, tell me. Where is Ka?¡± ine stamped her foot petntly, putting on her spoiled princess act. ¡°You¡¯re always pickin on me. I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Amelia had already guessed ine¡¯s game. She was trying to force Landon to divorce her and marry ine instead. If it were anything else, Amelia would¡¯ve just gone back to bed without a second thought. But when it came to Ka, her confidence faltered. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but recall the crude joke from Zachary¡¯s rowdy friends, ¡°A wife is like a coat. You can always get a new one. But siblings? Once they¡¯re gone, they¡¯re gone forever.¡± ¡®Would Landon treat me the same way?¡® Amelia wondered, her heart tightening with uncertainty. ¡°ine, don¡¯t push me too far!¡± Landon¡¯s patience finally snapped. His furious growl tore through the darkness like a wild animal. ine pouted, ¡°Landon, shouting at me won¡¯t help. My father holds all the information about Ka. The only way you¡¯ll get it is if you divorce Amelia and marry-¡± ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Before ine could finish, Landon cut her off furiously. Even through the pitch¨Cck night, Amelia could sense his fury rapidly escting until it reached its boiling point. Worried he might hurt himself in his anger, Amelia flicked on the garage light and called out, ¡°Honey, who¡¯s got you so upset?¡± Silence lingered for a moment before Landon wheeled himself out, his voice deliberately calmed as he said, ¡°Nothing important, Darling. Don¡¯t trouble yourself with it.¡± ¡°So Ka means nothing to you now, Landon?¡± ine snapped, strutting out from the darkness in her stilettos, her voice sounded vicious, and her face was almost as good as new. ¡®Wow, which clinic has such an incredible skin specialist?¡® Amelia marveled. ine crossed her arms with a contemptuous sneer. ¡°Amelia, you must have overheard our conversation, right? How shameless! Eavesdropping in your own home.¡± Landon shook his head. ¡°Ignore her.¡± He took Amelia¡¯s hand and wheeled back toward the house. A soft night breeze swept by, the silk nightgown clinging to her body and entuating every alluring curve. Landon frowned, taking off his jacket and handing it to her. ¡°Here, put this on.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia blinked, puzzled. ¡°Too many eyes in the house. Be more careful from now on.¡± Landon¡¯s expression darkened with displeasure. ¡®Only I get to admire how stunning my wife¡¯s figure is. No one else gets that privilege!¡® Amelia finally caught his drift. With an amused smile, she took the jacket and slipped it on. Meanwhile, ine was left standing,pletely ignored. Damn it! I even yed the Ka card. Why isn¡¯t Landon moved at all?¡® ine thought viciously, ¡®Fine! I¡¯ll go ine spat, ¡°Amelia, you sick bitch! How dare you keep hogging Landon like this?¡± ¡°ine!¡± Landon snapped before Amelia could react. However, Amelia soon stepped forward and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll handle this!¡± after Amelia then! She held Landon back, then turned to face ine, who was seething with anger. With a calm, almost mocking smile, she said, ¡°Still as pushy as ever, Ms. Atkinson? So, if I leave the Kingsleys, will you bring Ka back? Is that the deal?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ine¡¯s eyes gleamed with triumph, thinking she had won. ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s about time you know your ce. Get the hell out of this house now!¡± Landon¡¯s heart sank hearing Amelia¡¯s words. ¡®My wife doesn¡¯t want me anymore?¡® he thought, his heart sinking. ¡°Fine. Bring Ka here. The moment she enters the house, I¡¯ll leave this house,¡± Amelia said calmly. Landon squeezed his eyes shut, gripping the wheelchair arms with his knuckles turned white to keep him from exploding. ¡®Amelia, what the hell are you talking about? I never agreed to her terms. How dare you say yes? What gives you the right?¡® The pain was unbearable. A storm of fury churned inside Landon, but he choked it all down before a single word could reach Amelia. ine narrowed her eyes at Amelia, suspicion written all over her face. ¡°Do you mean your words?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°How about tomorrow? It¡¯s only a two¨Chour/drive from your ce to Norava. That should be plenty of time, right?¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not enough. I¨CI¡¯ll need a few more days,¡± ine suddenly stammered, her eyes darting away nervously. Amelia let out a coldugh, her piercing gaze seeing right through ine. ¡°ine, you don¡¯t know Ka¡¯s whereabouts, do you?¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 151 Chapter 151 ¡°Found it!¡± ine eximed, raising her voice as if the volume alone could prove she was telling the truth. What she didn¡¯t realize was that her actions only solidified Landon¡¯s thoughts. Just another scheme from this airhead to toy with my feelings, he mused. ¡°Ethan!¡± Landon roared. Ethan and several bodyguards rushed in without dy. ¡°Mr. Kingsley!¡± Ethan eximed. ¡°Get anyone irrelevant out of here!¡± Landon ordered frostily. ¡°Yes, Mr. Kingsley!¡± Then, ine was unceremoniously unwee. Amelia shed a triumphant smile. ¡°Honey, wasn¡¯t I amazing?¡± Landon didn¡¯t praise her; he observed her in silence. In the dark, his gaze became even more imprable, like a deep pool without a bottom. It finally urred to Amelia that he was angry. ¡®Was it because we still haven¡¯t located Ka?¡® she wondered. Amelia crouched beside him and softly reassured him, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t lose hope. We will find Ka sooner orter.¡± ¡°Amelia Edwards, what am I to you?¡± Landon rarely referred to her by her full name. His deep voice and shadowed eyes bore a resemnce to those of a wounded beast struggling to maintain control. Amelia froze for a moment, then instinctively tightened her grip on his hand. ¡°You¡¯re my husband¨Cthe greatest joy in my life.¡± ¡°Husband? Joy? Is that all?¡± Landon¡¯s gaze fell. ¡®If I¡¯m not your one and only, I could be left behind at any moment, then?¡® he thought. Amelia furrowed her delicate brows. ¡°Honey, what on earth is wrong with you?¡± Landon¡¯s lips twitched, but ultimately, he remained silent. He pushed her hand away and wheeled himself back into the room. Amelia attempted to eavesdrop on his thoughts but heard nothing. Feeling increasingly anxious, she quickly caught up to him and positioned herself in front of his wheelchair. ¡°Landon, just tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°What do you want me to say? Are you always ready to leave Kingsley Manor?¡± Landon retorted, his voice rising. Amelia¡¯s breath caught as she realized, ¡®So that¡¯s what¡¯s been bothering him.¡® ¡°You big dummy,¡± she said, exasperated, as she boldly sat down on hisp. ¡°I was just testing ine. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Landon pressed his lips together, his inner voice muttering, ¡°No!¡± ¡°The Atkinsons and the Kingsleys are longstanding family friends. If Mr. Atkinson had located Ka, he would have informed us immediately. He wouldn¡¯t jeopardize his rtionship with the Kingsleys just for ine¡¯s personal feelings!¡± Amelia found it increasingly absurd as she spoke. ¡°Landon, you always call me silly, but honestly, you¡¯re just as much of a goof,¡± she teased. ¡°Does worry blind me, or is it simply because I love you so deeply?¡± Landon¡¯s inner voice murmured. Amelia¡¯s cheeks flushed as her heart raced with excitement. In the throes of love, he lost all sense ofposure. He had rejected ine¡¯s offer even before confirming whether Ka was staying with the Atkinsons. His love for her was profound and overwhelming. Amelia said firmly, ¡°Honey, I won¡¯t allow anyone to take you away from me. If someone tries to force an exchange, we¡¯ll go along with it and outsmart her together!¡± With that, she nuzzled his cheek. ¡°I want both you and Ka! I truly believe that when a husband and wife work together as one, they can ovee anything,¡± she added sincerely Held in his arms, her son and sincere words made her warmth even more reassuring, Landon secretly sighed in relief and tighten dhe vet waist, murmuring ¡°Alright¡± Seeing this, Ethan quickly ordered the bodyguards to leave. ¡°Honey, ine¡¯s face healed so quickly. Where did she get it treated?¡± Amelia asked, curious. ¡°No idea,¡± Landon replied. Landon couldn¡¯t care less about anything else right now; all he wanted was to snuggle with Amelia. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything else, simply holding her made him feel at peace. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting on yourp for quite a while. Am I hurting your legs?¡± Amelia asked, a bit concerned as she tried to rise. Landon pressed her back down firmly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± ¡°What about your wheelchair?¡± Amelia asked again. ¡°I designed and built it myself; it¡¯s top¨Cnotch quality,¡± Landon said. Ameliaughed as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She thought, ¡®I¡¯ve got a second chance, and everything is working out so beautifully. Every moment is worth it!¡® The following day, the Meyers family was formally removed from the Project Azureveil Team. Tyler seethed with frustration. A 200 billion loss had pushed the Meyers family to the brink of bankruptcy. All he could do was simmer in his anger, realizing that Joanna now held the reins of the family. This disastrous decision had been made in consideration of her daughter, Edith¡¯s, marriage. ¡°Daniel, the Meyers family has officially withdrawn from Project Azureveil. Now, all that remains is for you to marry Edith and im Velmira,¡± Joanna said with a gentle smile. Leaning back on the sofa, Daniel nodded nonchntly. ¡°Alright. You handle it.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Joanna eximed, overjoyed. She quickly called her staff to begin preparations for the wedding. In elite families, prestige and proper protocol hold immense significance. Such high¨Cprofile alliances must be publicly announced; it is never as simple as merely obtaining a marriage license. In the days that followed, Joanna and the entire family were busy preparing for the wedding. Seething with anger, Maisie pulled Daniel aside for a private conversation. ¡°Daniel, are you going to marry Edith for real?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Daniel nodded nonchntly, as if it were no big deal. He remained calm and continued with his tasks as if nothing had happened. ¡°With Edith¡¯s looks, can you truly envision spending the rest of your life with her?¡± Maisie¡¯s voice quivered, her eyes filled with tears: ¡°Please stop stressing over Amelia. If you let her go, you wouldn¡¯t have to feel controlled by anyone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Daniel chuckled lightly, showing no signs of concern. He appearedpletely unconcerned. ¡®As a son, I failed to protect my mother. Now, as an older brother, I must safeguard my sister!¡® Daniel reflected silently. ¡°Daniel!¡± Maisie stomped her foot in frustration. Finally, Daniel sighed and looked at her. ¡°If you were the one who was sick, I would do the same thing.¡± ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Maisie could no longer contain herself; she rushed to Daniel, wrapping her arms around him as she wept. It pained her to see her proud brother being forced to marry someone unattractive. The injustice of it burned fiercely in her chest. ¡°That¡¯s enough; if Joanna sees you like this, she¡¯ll scold you again.¡± Daniel patted Maisie¡¯s back, his expression dark and unreadable, as if he was nning something unspoken. ¡°Daniel, my mom¡­ Well, never mind! Anyway, I¡¯m not like her; I¡¯m your sister, we are close,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Yeah,¡± Daniel replied nonchntly, as if he didn¡¯t believe her. Maisie bit her lip, spun around, and dashed downstairs, determination shining in her eyes. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯ll show you I¡¯m truly different from her Daniel let out a long sigh. With Maisie stirring things up, there might still be a chance for things to improve. However, using her like this for the first time left a bitter taste in his mouth. The undeniable truth was that Maisie was also his sister, the girl he had watched grow up. That was precisely why he couldn¡¯t give up on Amy. He had been a good brother to Maisie for the past twenty years, and now he wanted to be the same to Amy for the rest of his life. As for Maisie, all he could offer her was an apology. Ex-WIfe 152 Chapter 152 In June, as summer heat rose, the reorganized Edwards Group was back in action. With its busy activities, Amelia, the legal representative and dirodo, was always active, handling many official matters and had little time for herself. Landon was just as overwhelmed with work. As a result, the couple had much less time for intimate moments together, and their focus on matters in Lunova naturally diminished as well. On that day, an unexpected visitor arrived at the Edwards Group. ¡°Amelia Edwards, we need to talk,¡± she said. It was Maisie. Amelia tensed warily, her back bing rigid. ¡°Please have a seat, Ms. Zuckerberg. What brings Maisie shook her head, her expression filled with sadness. ¡°It¡¯s about my brother.¡± here?¡± A sudden feeling of dread surged in Amelia¡¯s chest. ¡®Could something have happened to Daniel?¡® she wondered anxiously. ¡°Amelia, you should consider stopping that infertility treatment. If you¡¯re unable to conceive, it¡¯s okay to let it go. Continuing down this path could end up harming my brother¡¯s life,¡± Maisie continued. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Amelia asked, her voice filled with a mix of shock and anxiety. Maisie eximed, ¡°My brother is marrying someone he doesn¡¯t even like, let alone find attractive, just to get you that medicine!¡± She mmed the photos of Daniel and Edith onto the desk. ¡°Look at these¨Cdo they look like a match to you?¡± Daniel was strikingly handsome, like he¡¯d stepped out of a fairy tale. The woman beside him, though, was a sharp contrast. Her looks were in, her fashion a disaster. Next to Daniel, she lookedpletely out of ce¨Clike a clown beside a prince. ¡°Her name is Edith, the daughter of the Meyers family.¡± Maisie said pointedly, ¡°She has loved Daniel for years. And now, to secure that medicine for you, Daniel has chosen to marry her. Amelia, how can you live with yourself?¡± Stunned and heartbroken, Amelia¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°I¡­ I had no idea. No one ever told me¡­¡± ¡°Who would tell you? You are Daniel¡¯s entire world at the moment¨Chow could he stand to see you upset?¡± Maisie shot Amelia a venomous re. ¡°Let¡¯s be clear, Amelia, I can¡¯t stand you. But for Daniel¡¯s sake, stop the treatment already! Don¡¯t you dare jeopardize his happiness with your selfishness.¡± ¡°I need to call him!¡± Amelia eximed, quickly picking up her phone to dial Daniel. Howev you have dialed is currently unavable.¡± a recorded voice interrupted, saying, ¡°Sorry, the number ¡°My brother changed his number,¡± Maisie exined. ¡°He only activates the old one when he needs it, then turns it off again¨Cso that you won¡¯t worry.¡± Amelia urgently requested, ¡°Please give me his new number!¡± Maisie shook her head firmly. ¡°No way. If Daniel finds out I came to see you, he¡¯ll be furious,¡± she added. Amelia bit her lower lip hard, thinking, ¡®So my medicine would ruin Daniel¡¯s life! I won¡¯t take it any longer!¡® Turning to Maisie, Amelia said firmly, ¡°I no longer want to take the medicine.¡± ¡°Then go to Lunova and tell him yourself!¡± Maisie said. Without hesitation, Amelia responded, ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Amelia, since you truly care about my brother, I¡¯ve changed my feelings toward you. However, we must keep this visit requested. ¡°I promise.¡± After escorting Maisie out, Amelia promptly booked a flight to Lunova. ¡°Ma¡¯am, aren¡¯t you going to inform Mr. Kingsley about this?¡± Brooke asked, his voiceced with disapproval. t just between us,¡± Maisie of course will,¡± Ame replied, taking a deep breath. ¡°I promised him we would face everything together. If I just vanished without word. Worried sick. Brooke wore a satisfied smile at Amelia¡¯s response. Flight booked, Amelia rushed straight to the Kingsley Group. ¡°Honey, I need to go to Lunova.¡± ¡°What?¡± Landon looked up from behind his desk, surprise flickering in his eyes. ¡®Is she going to reunite with her family?¡® he wondered, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m choosing to stop the treatment. I can¡¯t allow Daniel to sacrifice his happiness for my sake,¡± Amelia exined. ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Landon was utterly confused. ¡®The Meyers family is already trapped¨Cacquiring the medicine is just a matter of time, How does this rte to Daniel¡¯s happiness?¡® he pondered. Amelia¡¯s voice shook as she wept. ¡°Honey, Daniel is marrying Edith just to get the medicine for me. That¡¯s not the life he wants¨CI can¡¯t allow him to sacrifice his happiness for mine!¡± Landon chuckled as he handed her a tissue. ¡°Rx, Daniel¡¯s not a pushover. He¡¯s got this under control.¡± ¡°The wedding date is set¨Cthey¡¯ll be obtaining the marriage license in just a few days!¡± Amelia eximed anxiously, her voice shaking. ¡°Honey, I need to see Daniel before he and Edith make it official.¡± ¡°Just call him,¡± Landon said calmly as he dialed a number without hesitation. Amelia stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Y¨CYou have Daniel¡¯s new number?¡± Landon said casually, ¡°Is that meant to be difficult?¡± Amelia thought, ¡®Wait, is it not?¡® It finally dawned on Amelia¨Cshe had been so flustered today that shepletely overlooked something important. ¡®If Maisie could have just told me the truth over the phone, why did she bothering to Norava in person?¡® The call connected quickly, and Daniel¡¯s warm voice was cheerful. ¡°I hear you¡¯re getting married, Daniel?¡± Landon asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary fix¨Cnothing serious,¡± Daniel responded with a casual tone. He would not marry Edith. He would never relinquish the Zuckerberg family¡¯s century¨Cold business empire to appease Joanna. ¡°But Maisie came to see Amy,¡± Landon said, ¡°and she scared her to tears.¡± Daniel¡¯s breath caught in his throat. He quickly responded, ¡°Norava is your territory. Manage her as you think best.¡± Landon let out a heartyugh. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go easy. But trust me, the Meyers will be begging for you within three days.¡± ¡°What?¡± Daniel immediately thought of the unexpected shutdown of Project Azureveil, his suspicion growing. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m Landon, Amelia¡¯s husband,¡± Landon said casually. ¡°Landon, I¡¯m serious!¡± Daniel insisted. ¡°Me too,¡± was the casual reply from Landon. Daniel was left speechless with frustration, How could anyone, even the head of the Zuckerberg family, possibly halt Project Azureveil and drive the Meyers out of Lunova? ¡°Are you still thinking my legs are a dealbreaker?¡± Landon teased with augh. Daniel took a deep breath and replied solemnly, ¡°I know some highly regarded doctors. I will assist in finding a solution.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. You can¡¯tpete with me,¡± Landon retorted. Although separated by thousands of miles, Landon¡¯s words pierced Daniel¡¯s heart, stinging both his pride and dignity. ¡°Where¡¯s Amy? Let me speak to her,¡± Daniel requested. ¡°Alright.¡± Landon replied and handed the phone to Amelia. Amelia called out, her voiceced with anxiety. ¡°Daniel, how are you? I¡¯m ending the treatment¨Cplease, don¡¯t give up your happiness for my sake ¡°Amy, trust me¡ªI can handle this. Don¡¯t feel burdened; Landon is assisting me,¡± Daniel said, though underneath it all, he felt a twinge of bitterness. He wasn¡¯t just any guy¨CLandon was far more than a young entrepreneur. And naive Amelia remainedpletely unaware. ¡°Daniel,¡± Amelia dered resolutely. ¡°If my health means sacrificing your unhappy marriage, then I refuse to ept that!¡± ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry!¡± Daniel narrowed his eyes. ¡°Maisie was definitely up to no good when she visited you. Avoid seeing her again.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia sighed in relief that she had gone straight to Landon¨Cotherwise, she would have fallen for Maisie¡¯s trap. Even with a second chance, she still didn¡¯t feel sharp enough. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve pampered you so much that you¡¯ve forgotten how dangerous people can be.¡± Landon pinched Amelia¡¯s cheek, his expression serious and warning. ¡°You trusted Maisie? How naive can you be?¡± ¡°I truly believe that Maisie genuinely cares about Daniel¡­¡± Amelia softly stated. ¡°If she truly cared about Daniel, she would have gone directly to the Meyers family for medicine. Why sneak off to Norava to find you?¡± Landon sneered. ¡°Remember, aside from me and Daniel, never let your guard down around anyone else.¡± ¡°Even your mom?¡± Amelia joked, attempting to lighten the mood. Landon answered without hesitation, ¡°Absolutely.¡± Amelia¡¯s smile faded; she hadn¡¯t anticipated his seriousness. She thought, ¡®Gloria is truly wonderful¨Cthe best mother¨Cinw ever!* Landon said, ¡°She has no resistance when ites to her grandkids, which makes her easily deceived. And when ites to my sister, that¡¯s where her blind spot lies.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡®Everyone has an Achilles¡® heel. Once someone strikes that vulnerable spot, it¡¯s easy to lose myposure,¡® she reflected. Just like today¨CI nearly fell for Maisie¡¯s trick! If I had gone to Lunova without telling Daniel, I would have walked straight into Maisie¡¯s carefullyid trap!¡® ¡°Please schedule a meeting with Maisie. I have some business to discuss with her,¡± Landon said. E AD Comment Ex-WIfe 153 Chapter 153 Amelia tried calling Maisle several times, but she never answered. ¡®Just as I suspected, she stirred up trouble and then vanished, Maine i del mat no good this time, Amelia thought. Fuming, Amelia switched to texting instead of calling and attached her booked flight ticket: Maisie, I¡¯m flying to Lunova tomorrower gain. Do you want to Are you going alone?] Amelia: [Yeah.] Maisie: [I¡¯m currently at the airport, preparing to board my flight home. Just to let you know, I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow) Amelia turned to Landon for his opinion. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s fast!¡± Landon scoffed before quickly telling Aaron, ¡°Head to the airport and stop her.¡± Amelia hesitated, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Honey, is this alright? After all, she¡¯s still Daniel¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°The enemy is at our doorstep. We will fight back,¡± Landon dered firmly. Amelia had be the leverage that the Meyers and Zuckerberg families used to control Daniel. Landon was resolute in his determination to exact revenge for crossing him. An hourter, Maisie was forcibly brought into Landon¡¯s office. Spotting Amelia there as well, she eximed angrily, ¡°I came here in good faith to warn you, and you had me kidnapped?¡± ¡°Is this what you call passing along a message? You were trying to trick us into going to Lunova!¡± Amelia snapped, her voice filled with anger. Maisie smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I tricked you. But you have to take the bait. If you don¡¯t go to Lunova, Velmira will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Let everything fall apart then! I¡¯m done with this treatment,¡± Amelia said darkly, her spiritpletely crushed. All these troubles came from her declining health. She had resolved to let it all go, not wanting to burden her loved ones any further. ¡°Not receiving treatment? Who are you trying to fool?¡± Maisie scoffed. ¡°Daniel is sacrificing his marriage just to help you.¡± Amelia¡¯s chest tightened. She wanted to argue back, but the words were stuck in her throat. ¡°Ms. Zuckerberg, there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Landon said coolly. ¡°I brought you here to discuss a potential coboration.¡± ¡°A potential coboration?¡± Maisie asked in confusion. Landon said coolly, ¡°Norava has some beautiful scenery. Why not stay a few more days?¡± Maisie¡¯s pupils constricted sharply as she eximed in disbelief, ¡°Are you going to keep me here, for real?¡± ¡°Amy is Daniel¡¯s weakness, and you¡¯re Joanna¡¯s,¡± Landon said coolly. With a simple gesture, he signaled for someone to call Joanna immediately. ¡°Ms. Meyers, your daughter is currently in our custody. If you want her to remain unharmed, please hand over Velmira.¡± Maisie was taken aback. Joanna, on the other hand, stood still at the unexpected threat. Amelia blinked rapidly in astonishment, thinking, ¡®So this is how you y the game? Brilliant!¡® ¡°Thank you for visiting Norava, Ms. Zuckerberg, and for this opportunity,¡± he said coolly. ¡°Please escort her to her quarters.¡± ¡°Yes, will do,¡± his man replied. Maisie snapped back to reality and shouted angrily, ¡°Amelia, you deceitful traitor! I came here to help you, and this is how you repay me. You had me kidnapped!¡± Ame sald with a long sigh of rellet, ¡°Regardless of your intentions, you understand beste Ame thought, ¡®Wow, I just learned a new trick today! Landon¡¯s move may be ruthless, but it¡¯s straightforward and incredibly effectiver Maisie screamed furiously, ¡°Amelia, I hate you! If you dare to hurt me even a little, my mom will make you pay!¡± Maisie¡¯s furious screams echoed down the hallway, growing fainter as she was pulled away, Joanna listened to her daughter¡¯s desperate shouts on the other end of the line, feeling her body trembling. Joanna seethed internally, ¡®Damn it! How could Landon hold Maisie hostage? Honestly, Maisie! There were countless ways to deal with Amelia¡ªwhy die you have to rush recklessly to Norava like that? Look at the mess it has caused; it¡¯spletely backfired!¡® ¡°Daniel! Landon kidnapped Maisie. You need to go save her right now!¡± Joanna hurried upstairs in a panic to find him. Daniel was hunched over his desk in the study. Without looking up, he stated tly, ¡°I can¡¯t save her. Landon wants Velmira, and he won¡¯t stop until he gets it.¡± Joanna anxiously urged, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already promise to give you Velmira after you marry Edith? Tell Landon to calm down and let Maisie go first.¡± Daniel paused, pen in hand, and said thoughtfully, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s another way.¡± Joanna clenched her teeth, knowing there was a better solution¨Chand the medicine over to Landon, and Maisie could walk away unharmed. However, that would mean calling off Edith¡¯s wedding ns. ¡°They¡¯re doing all of this because of me,¡± Daniel said, raising an eyebrow meaningfully. ¡°You might not know this yet, but it was Landon who shut down Project Azureveil.¡± ¡°What? How is that even possible?¡± Joanna gasped in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s just an insignificant businessman from Norava.¡± Daniel chuckled warmly. ¡°Why not ask Uncle how the Meyers family is doing these days?¡± Joanna¡¯s heart raced with fear as she hurriedly dialed home. When the call connected, Tyler cried out, ¡°Sis, you finally have time for me! We can hardly make ends meet in Lunova anymore.¡± Joanna, deeply unsettled by his frantic wailing, snapped, ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± Tyler eximed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Meyers family has been involved in suspicious activities¨Cit¡¯s the reason we were expelled from Project Azureveil. Now, all those fair¨Cweather partners are cutting ties with us.¡± Whatever else Tyler was saying, Joanna didn¡¯t hear a single word. Joanna finally realized that Landon was a predator lurking in Norava. She shuddered inwardly, thinking, ¡®He¡¯s even more terrifying than Daniel, and much harder to deal with!¡® Tyler cried out, ¡°All our suppliers have cut us off, and we¡¯repletely out of money! What are we supposed to do now?¡± Joanna¡¯s face turned pale as she hung up the phone. They locked eyes, and after a long, tense stare, Joanna finally relented. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you Velmira,¡± she said, ¡°but you must ensure that Maisie doesn¡¯t get so much as a scratch and restore the Meyers family to its former glory.¡± ¡°Joanna, you¡¯re asking for two things, but we only have one bargaining chip,¡± Daniel reminded her. ¡°Daniel! Maisie is also your sister! She¡¯s part of the same family!¡± Joanna eximed. Daniel let out a derisiveugh. ¡°Landon is only interested in Velmira. As for the Meyers family business, that¡¯s not my concern. The choice is yours.¡± ¡°Daniel!¡± Joanna pleaded. ¡°Please see your way out.¡± Daniel immersed himself in his work, paying no attention to Joanna. Joanna had no option but to return to the Meyers family for discussions. After she left, Daniel finally looked up and exhaled deeply, filled with relief. ¡®Finally free from these shackles! No one can manipte me any longer! But Maisie, he thought, still feeling a sense of relief. Daniel furrowed his brows as he pulled out the note that Maisie had left in the drawer. [Dantel, I couldn¡¯t steal Velmira, som heading to hope you¡¯ll understand what I mean by this.) Maisie had intentionally gone to Norava to provoke Amelia and file up Landon. She put herself in harm¡¯s way,pelling the Meyers family toe Velimira. She defied Joanna and the Meyers family, all to protect Daniel. ¡°Mais, thank you. I owe you one this time. I promise I¡¯ll repay you someday,¡± Daniel murmured. Ex-WIfe 154 Chapter 154 Landon had Maisie ced in a Kingsley Group hotel. As the pampered heiress of the Zuckerberg family, one might expect her to have a dr. meltdown¨Ccrying, causing a scene, or even threatening suicide. However, she did none of that. After being escorted out of Lander¡¯s office, the herself. She wiped away her tears, touched up her makeup, and acted as if it were nothing. Only when they arrived at the hotel did she make a single demand. the presidential suite. A hostage asking for such luxury was unheard of. ¡°If your boss can¡¯t even fulfill this small request, then this entire trip has been a waste of my time,¡± Maisie snorted defiantly. She wouldn¡¯t give in without staying in the presidential suite. Aaron stared at her in disbelief. ¡°Did you get yourself kidnapped on purpose?¡± Maisie rolled her eyes at him and said with disdain, ¡°What else? A house full of fools¨Cnone of you understand me.¡± Aaron hurried to share the news with Landon. Landon¡¯s expression changed slightly as he murmured, ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is¡­ I underestimated her. ¡°She did this for Daniel¡­¡± Amelia was taken aback, and then a wave of guilt washed over her. She had believed that Maisie was trying to entice her to Lunova, but in reality, Maisie hade to Norava of her own free will¨Cand had yed her part wlessly. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t try to run, give her whatever she wants,¡± Landon said, eyes narrowing. With Maisie as their hidden ace, it was only a matter of time before Joanna brought them Velmira. ¡°Be extra careful when you go out or Daniel and Landon, Amelia believed she had to protect herself at all costs. Joanna had indeed nned to make a move on Amelia, but Amelia either kept out of sight or was always with Landon. After two days of waiting, Joanna still found no opportunity. Meanwhile, Landon¡¯s threats intensified each day. ¡°Mrs. Zuckerberg, if you don¡¯t provide the medicine, your daughter may nevere back.¡± Joanna was anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my daughter!¡± Joanna was at her wits¡® end. Torn between her family¡¯s interests and her daughter, she ultimately chose Maisie. Landon said, ¡°Dying won¡¯t solve anything. Every day you wait, Maisie suffers.¡± Joanna conceded, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the medicine tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then,¡± Landon replied. The next day, Joanna hurried to Norava with Velmira in hand and stormed straight into Kingsley Manor. ¡°Landon Kingsley! Come out immediately!¡± Joanna shouted. ¡°And just who do you think you are?¡± Gloria demanded, regarding the stranger with suspicion. Sensing trouble from this unfamiliar woman, Gloria quickly called for her bodyguards. Both sides had ample backup ready¨Cjust a single spark could trigger a confrontation. Amelia arrived slightlyte, pushing Landon¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Zuckerberg,¡± she greeted. Joanna recognized her immediately, her expression darkening. ¡°So, you¡¯re Amelia Edwards!¡± she thought. ¡®That face, that aura¨Cshe is the spitting image of Catherine.¡® ¡°Mrs. Zuckerberg, where is the medicine?¡± Landon asked. Joanna retorted, ¡°Where is Maisie?¡± Ame fixed her gaze on Joanna, a surge of hatred swelling within her. She¡¯s fine for now. Whether and femaine, thist way to dat Mrs. Zuckerberge This is the woman who shattered my mother¡¯s family, drove her to madness, left her wandering in Pinecrest, and ultimately led her to wait- seethed inwardly. ¡°You¡¯re even more nithless than your mother,¡± Joanna sneered as she pulled out a small, ornate box, about the size of a palm, with & delicson and antique appearance. She opened it to reveal a single pill wrapped in gold foil. ¡°Here is your precious Velmira! Now let Maisie go!¡± Joanna shouted. Gloria lookedpletely bewildered and leaned in to whisper, ¡°What exactly is this medicine about, Amy?¡± ¡°That medicine can cure my illness,¡± Amelia replied. Gloria¡¯s face brightened with joy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful¨Ctruly wonderful!¡± Joanna observed the seemingly perfect family with a grimace of disdain. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and get your precious medicine, Joanna snapped. Amelia released her grip on the wheelchair and stepped forward to retrieve the medicine, while a glint of cunning shed in Joanna¡¯s eyes. Amelia slowly approached and then stopped abruptly just before reaching Joanna. ¡°You refer to this as Velmira¨Chow can you prove that?¡± ¡°Proof?¡± Joanna let out a sharpugh. ¡°Amelia, this is Velmira¨Ca relic that has been passed down for a hundred years. There¡¯s only one in the world. Do you expect me to swallow it to prove it¡¯s not poison?¡± ¡°No. But I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Amelia fixed her gaze on Joanna. ¡°You scheme your way into the role of mistress. Then, you pretended to be the ¡®kind stepmother¡® to control the Zuckerbergs. Someone like you does not give in easily.¡± Joanna¡¯s pupils dted briefly; she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Amelia would be this sharp. ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll need to alter my n for today, Joanna thought. She replied calmly, ¡°The past is irrelevant. Do you want the pill or not?¡± ¡°Yes, but it still needs testing.¡± Landon had already arranged for Wesley to be on standby at Kingsley Manor. Yet now, as the moment arrived, Wesley was nowhere to be found. Landon called again, only to discover the phone had been switched off. Without Wesley, there was no one left to carry out the test. A cold smile slipped across Joanna¡¯s face as she nced at her bodyguard. He gave a subtle nod, indicating that Wesley had already been dealt with¨Che wouldn¡¯t being. Joanna exhaled in relief and raised her voice, saying, ¡°What a hassle! If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take a bite to prove it.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Gloria immediately objected. ¡°If you take a bite, the medicine won¡¯t work as well!¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Joanna snapped impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ve already been more than cooperative! You¡¯re the ones who are too afraid to ept the medicine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ept the medicine, but we won¡¯t release the hostage just yet,¡± Landon said after a moment of consideration. ¡°Once my wife takes it and confirms its authenticity, then we¡¯ll let her go.¡± ¡°Landon Kingsley, you¡¯re ying dirty!¡± Joanna¡¯s expression darkened, her chest rising and falling sharply with anger. ¡°Necessary precautions, Mrs. Zuckerberg. Given your questionable character, trust is not an option.¡± His voice was chilling. ¡°But rest assured¨Cif the medicine is authentic, your daughter will be safe.¡± Landon maneuvered his wheelchair forward to retrieve the medicine. Joanna¡¯s eyes darkened with swirling schemes. ¡®If I can¡¯t take Amelia down, subduing Landon will suffice!¡® she thought. Just as Landon reached for the medicine, Joanna struck¨Cher practiced shoulder throw nearly yanking him from his wheelchair. ¡°Landon!¡± Gloria eximed. Bodyguards on both sides sprang into action, each unwilling to retreat. tter 154 Alright, it¡¯s over,¡± Landon sald casually, with those simple words, the standoff came to an end before anyone could fact Landon remained in his wheelchair while Joanna on the ground, groaning in pain. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned,¡± Landon replied coolly. ¡°This toxin will leave youpletely paralyzed for the next 24 hours.¡± ¡°You bastardi¡± Joanna shouted in frustration. She was confident that if she could quickly pull Landon out of his weapon¨Crigged wheelchair, victory a be within her grasp. To her astonishment, Landon moved even faster¨Cshe hadn¡¯t seen his moveing at all. ¡°First, we¡¯ll test the medicine. If it¡¯s genuine, you and Maisie will be freed immediately. If it¡¯s fake, well, you¡¯ll deeply regret your choice.¡± Landon¡¯s voice was icy, with every wordced with menace. Those who knew him well could see the signs¨CLandon was about to unleash chaos. Ex-WIfe 155 Chapter 155 Joanna could see the murderous intent in Landon¡¯s eyes, yet she felt no fear at all, In this world, aside from Morgan, only the Meyers family could recognize genuine Velmira, Before arriving in Norava, she ensured that Morgan was out of the way and that Wesley was incapacitated. ¡®Currently, no one can determine if this medicine is genuine or counterfeit! As if I¡¯d ever give up the authentic Velmira! What¡¯s in the box is a slow¨Cacting poison¡ªthe type that takes two weeks to take effect!¡® Joanna thought smugly. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Suddenly, a delicate male voice broke the tension. Jonas? What is he doing here?¡® Amelia wondered, feeling bemused. ¡°Jonas!¡± Landon warned sharply. ¡®What¡¯s that fool doing here, causing trouble at a time like this?¡® Landon thought impatiently. Just as Landon was considering taking Jonas down, Jonas squatted yfully, locking eyes with Joanna. ¡°Do you remember me?¡± Joanna¡¯s face turned pale as she stared, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°You!¡± she gasped. ¡°But you¡¯re supposed to be dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m long life!¡± Jonas eximed, standing up with a grin as he turned to Landon. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I¡¯m from the Meyers family, and I can authenticate Velmira.¡± ¡°Is that you, the Meyers family from Lunova?¡± Landon asked, surprised. Jonas nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I never realized who you truly were¡­ Fine, here, take it.¡± Landon handed the medicine box to Jonas. With everyone watching, Jonas ripped open the gold foil, took a quick sniff of the medicine, and then put it back. ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± he announced. ¡®Just as I suspected!¡® Landon thought. Seething with rage, he shot her a cold re. Through gritted teeth, he spat, ¡°Since you enjoy ying games so much, why not keep the medicine for yourself?¡± With a single, icy look from Landon, his men moved in, prepared to force the medicine down Joanna¡¯s throat. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Jonas said without hesitation as he pushed the pill directly into Joanna¡¯s mouth. Joanna swiftly turned her head away in refusal, but Jonas was relentless, tilting her chin up and forcing her gaze back. The entire strugglested only two seconds. Amelia blinked, her fingers absently tracing the rose¨Cshaped ring on her finger. As memories surfaced of how she had used it to bring down Patrick and how Jonas¡¯s attitude towards her had changed afterward, a sudden idea struck her. Jonas is aware of Landon¡¯s other identity, and he admires him!¡® Amelia eximed in surprise. ¡®What exactly is Landon¡¯s other identity?¡® she wondered. ¡°Cardemora won¡¯t take effect for another two weeks. So why not enjoy your time in Norava until then?¡± Jonas said with a mocking smile. Joanna red furiously at Jonas. ¡°You ungrateful little traitor! I should have thrown you into the crematorium myself back then!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in crying over spilled milk!¡± Jonas waved his hand dismissively. Landon took a deep breath, had someone help Joanna to her feet, and fixed her with a cold stare. He growled, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time¨Cwhere is Velmira?¡± ¡°In Lunova¡­¡± Joanna finally confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Since you have broken your promise, Mrs. Zuckerberg, I have no choice but to take action against Maisie!¡± Landon said. 1/3 Chapter 155 ¡°Landon Kingsley, are you truly capable of murder?¡± Joanna eximed in horror. One failed n after another had finally pushed her to her breaking point. She had to acknowledge that a powerful outsider was no match for the focal forces. No matter how influential she was in Lunova, here in Norava, she had no choice but to submit. ¡°Of course I could,¡± Landon said, a cold and predatory smile curling on his lips. ¡°But I won¡¯t kill Maisie¡ªI have other ways¡­¡± Joanna finally understood; her face drained of color. ¡°You call yourself a man?¡± she snapped. ¡°What kind of man treats a woman this way?¡± Landon retorted, ¡°Mrs. Zuckerberg, you are the one who went back on your words. As for me, a Kingsley, I focus solely on results¨Cmethods don¡¯t matter!¡± ??? ???? 1:|: : 1 : |: | | ??? ?? ? ? Amelia silently observed their power y unfold. Not only was Joanna ruthless, but she also harbored deep schemes. Amelia thought, ¡°But can Landon truly keep her in check?¡± As the standoff lingered, Jonas shed a grin, which only intensified the tension. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I have an array of unique items I could present.¡± ¡°Jonas!¡± Joanna eximed, shaking with anger. ¡°Maisie is your cousin!¡± ¡°Ever since the Meyers family disowned me, we have ceased to be family,¡± Jonas said coldly. Now it all made sense to Landon¨Cwhy Jonas had not appeared in his investigation of the Meyers. He had been disowned and removed from the family records. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what you have,¡± Landon said. As a Meyers herself, Joanna understood precisely the unique items Jonas was referencing. ¡°Fine,¡± Joanna finally relented through clenched teeth. ¡°The real Velmira is here¡ªin my pocket.¡± ¡°You could have just said that from the beginning!¡± Jonas held out a pill¨Cidentical in size to the Cardemora from earlier, also wrapped in gold foil. He carefully unwrapped it, examined it, and took a sniff. Finally, he confidently presented it to Amelia. ¡°Mrs, Kingsley,¡± he said, ¡°this is genuine.¡± ¡°Thank goodness¡­¡± Amelia took the medicine, feeling a sense of relief. ¡®Finally, I have the real Velmira,¡® she thought with a sense of gratitude. ¡®Now I can finally start a family with Landon!¡® ¡°Let Maisie go now,¡± Joanna demanded through clenched teeth. ¡°Of course,¡± Landon said, snapping his fingers as a ck sedan pulled up nearby. From within the car, Maisie observed everything unfold, taking in the entire scene with perfect rity. Witnessing her mother¡¯s cruelty left a bitter taste in her mouth. She always believed that Joanna was kind and beautiful, thinking any harsh actions were her way of protecting the Zuckerberg family. However, today she finally recognized the truth¨Cbeneath those decisive actionsy a heart filled with pure cruelty. Maisie stared at Joanna, feeling a sense of unfamiliarity. After stepping out of the car, she stood there for what felt like an eternity before finally whispering hoarsely, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Mais!¡± Joanna eximed as she hurried over to Maisie, anxiously checking to see if she was alright. ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt? Did they bully you?¡± Maisie shook her head. ¡°No,¡± she said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been in the hotel¡¯s presidential suite the entire time. I¡¯ve been well taken care of,¡± Joanna finally rxed. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good to hear.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been poisoned. Take the antidote first,¡± Maisie urged, quickly cing the pill in Joanna¡¯s mouth. 09:58 Sun, 22 Jun Joanna stared at Maisie in shock. ¡°Where did you find the antidote?¡± she asked, ¡°Landon gave it to me,¡± sighed Maisie. ¡°I suppose only Grandma has the antidote for Cardemora, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Joanna clenched her jaw and red at Landon and the others with palpable disdain. 933 Joanna arrived in Norava with a clear objective: to eliminate Amelia. Confident in her n, she hadn¡¯t even considered bringing the antidote with her. Now, she found herself in a predicament and needed to return to Lunova immediately. Watching Joanna and her group hurry away, Landon finally broke into a smile and turned to Amelia. ¡°Honey,¡± he said softly, ¡°you will be healed soon.¡± Amelia felt a wave of relief. However, she recalled Morgan¡¯s warning that Velmira alone wouldn¡¯t provide aplete cure; it had to bebined with her other treatments. Morgan was always on the go¨Cthere was no way to predict when they would manage to find him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey,¡± Landon said, gently squeezing her hand. ¡°Morgan wille in person to treat you in a few days.¡± Fidgeting nervously nearby, Jonas spoke up, ¡°I can help her, too.¡± ¡°You?¡± Amelia and Landon both stared at him in disbelief. Jonas blushed with embarrassment and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t just create poisons¨CI can also treat illnesses. And I was the one who made the poison affecting Mrs. Kingsley¡­¡± ¡°Jonas!¡± Landon seethed with rage, his fists clenched and ready to strike. Jonas kept dodging and pleading, his hands raised in surrender. ¡°I swear, I had no idea Patrick would use it hurt anyone!¡± ¡°Why on earth were you tampering with such a dangerous poison?¡± Amelia snapped, her irritation making her want to kick him as well. Jonas stepped back, looking upset as he eximed, ¡°Hey, I was just doing my job¡­¡± ¡°Mom, thank you foring to save me. Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Maisie asked. ¡°The antidote is in the car. I¡¯m okay,¡± Joanna assured. Ex-WIfe 156 Chapter 156 Maisie left Norava with Joanna, Landon didn¡¯t attempt to stop them. After all the power struggles, this was the best oue for everyone involved. Landon fixed Jonas with a steely gaze. ¡°Jonas, start the treatment. Immediately.¡± Jonas eagerly rushed over, eager to please. ¡°Right away!¡± he said, appearing every bit the sycophant. Amelia¡¯s eye twitched. ¡®Jonas isn¡¯t that bad. It¡¯s such a shame¨Ca talented and handsome young man like hitn ended up as Keh¡¯s lover. How did that happen?¡® she wondered. Joanna¡¯s palm struck Maisie¡¯s cheek sharply as they boarded the ne, her body finally having recovered from the antidote. Maisie clutched her face, her eyes filled with hurt. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Joanna¡¯s face contorted with fury as she spat through clenched teeth, ¡°Why did youe to Norava? You fool! Do you have any idea how much you¡¯ve disrupted my ns?¡± Although they were in the first¨Css cabin, itcked privacy. Joanna¡¯s outburst attracted ufortable nces from many of the other passengers. ¡°I wanted to remove Amelia from the situation so that Daniel wouldn¡¯t have to keep worrying about her,¡± Maisie whispered. Joanna asked, ¡°What happened next?¡± ¡°I¨CI got myself into trouble¡­¡± Maisie mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper. Seeing Maisie¡¯s innocent, pitiful expression only intensified Joanna¡¯s anger. ¡°How could I have given birth to such an idiot like you?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t realize how powerful Landon was,¡± Maisie said, her head hung low. ¡°Who is Landon Kingsley, exactly?¡± Joanna asked. That impressive wheelchair, along with his agile skills, showed he was no ordinary man; if it weren¡¯t for his legs, no one knew how formidable he would be if he ever made a full recovery. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I feel like he¡¯s not someone we should mess with,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s just steer clear of him. Besides, Amelia isn¡¯t nning to assert her status. Let¡¯s act like she doesn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°Do you think the Hughes family will just sit back and do nothing? Eventually, they will force her to im her status!¡± Joanna¡¯s beautiful face twisted with venomous hatred. Joanna continued, ¡°Once the Hughes family identifies Amelia, the truth about Catherine faking her death will be revealed, leading to the ruin of our family¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s already been baptized¨Cwhat reputation is there left to worry about?¡± Maisie interjected. ¡°Mom, just drop it!¡± The mention of her husband only intensified Joanna¡¯s resentment. She couldn¡¯tprehend what Catherine had that she didn¡¯t. Porter would rather be baptized than spend another day with her. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t we just live like this? You, me, Daniel, and Grandma¨Cour family together in harmony¡­¡± pleaded Maisie. ¡°Harmony?¡± Joanna scoffed, curling her lips in derision as she nced at Maisie like she was a fool. ¡°Maisie, you¡¯re far too naive! If we can¡¯t keep Daniel in check, we¡¯ll be left with nothing!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Maisie said, shaking her head. ¡°Daniel loves me the most; he would never hurt us.¡± ¡°Such pathetic naivety!¡± Joanna thought as she realized she could no longer engage in the argument. Yet, she firmly refused to sit idly by. Everything in the Zuckerberg family belonged to her and Maisie. 1/3 UMADO Reading her mother¡¯s icy stare, Maisie fell silent, guilt gnawing at her. She could only hope that Joanna would never uncover her true intention foring to Norava¨Cthat she had walked into this trap on purpose, all for Daniel. However, things didn¡¯t unfold as she had anticipated. After joyfully returning home, before Maisie could even boast to Daniel, she was confronted by Tyler, whose face was dark with anger. ¡°Mais, have you lost your mind? You failed to steal the Velmira, so you staged your kidnapping?¡± Tyler said. ¡°What?¡± Joanna eximed, her eyes narrowing dangerously. Tyler said, ¡°I saw the footage and learned that Mais tried to steal Velmira a few days ago! When she failed, she flew to Norava and is staying in a presidential suite¨Cshe¡¯s being treated well! It was all part of Mais¡¯s n! We were all fooled!¡± ¡°Maisie!¡± Joanna shouted in anger as she kicked her to the ground. Maisie didn¡¯t dodge the blow; instead, she was dropped to her knees and defiantly dered, ¡°Yes, it was my n. I didn¡¯t want Daniel to suffer!¡± ¡°Who is causing him so much pain? Edith loves him deeply,¡± Joanna said. ¡°Edith isn¡¯t good enough for Daniel!¡± Maisie red at Joanna, her eyes filled with pain. ¡°Are you blind, Mom? They look ridiculous together! If Daniel marries her, he¡¯ll be aughingstock for life! You always say you treat him like your own son, so why are you pushing him to marry Edith?¡± ¡°Edith is warm¨Chearted and genuinely devoted to your brother,¡± Joanna exined. ¡°That¡¯s right! Edith is kind, but you¡¯re all just taking advantage of her kindness!¡± Maisie shouted, her voice raised. ¡°This isn¡¯t about Edith¡¯s happiness. You want her to marry into the Zuckerberg family and have a child, all for your gain!¡± Maisie fired the words in one breath, but it still wasn¡¯t enough¨Cher chest rose and fell with fury. Joanna, who had plotted for years, was now trembling with rage¨Cher ambitions exposed by just a few words from her daughter. Fortunately, there were no outsiders present; otherwise, her carefully crafted image as a good Samaritan would have been shattered. ¡°You¡¯re all so terrible¡­¡± At that moment, a shaky voice pierced through the silence. Joanna and Tyler¡¯s faces went pale as they turned around. Edith had appeared without them noticing, her face ashen and her eyes filled with grief and anger. Gripping the doorframe, her curvy body swayed unsteadily, struggling to remain upright. ¡°Edith?¡± Joanna called out as she hurried towards the door. ¡°I hate all of you!¡± Edith cried out in deep distress before turning away and running off. ¡°Edith!¡± Joanna and Tyler rushed after her while Maisie sank to the cold floor, sobbing silently. ¡®With Mom on one side and my brother on the other, she thought, ¡®No matter who I choose to help, the other will end up resenting me. Why do the two people I love most have to be on opposite sides? Why does it have to be like this?¡® ¡°Mais.¡± Arge hand rested on Maisie¡¯s shoulder, causing her to jolt. She gasped between sobs, ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. None of this is on you,¡± Daniel reassured her as he helped her up. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Maisie threw herself into Daniel¡¯s arms, allowing her tears to flow freely. Daniel gentlyforted her, holding her close until her sobs faded. Then he whispered, ¡°No matter the grudges between the adul my sister.¡± vill always be ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Monica sobbed. ¡°Amy is also my sister,¡± Daniel said gently using a tissue to dab tears. ¡°She called me and told me how grateful she is that you saved her.¡± Maisie snorted with disdain and crossed her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t care about her gratitude.¡± ¡°Do you care about mine?¡± Daniel asked softly as he pulled a pink diamond ne from his pocket. Maisie¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled with excitement. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this the ne I wanted at the auction?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Daniel nodded. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t for sale! How did you get it?¡± Maisie admired the ne from every angle, clearly delighted. This ne is truly one of a kind, just like the love Daniel has for me. My little stunt paid off!¡® she thought. ¡°If my sister wants something, I¡¯ll always find a way,¡± Daniel said affectionately. Maisie felt that her rtionship with Daniel had finally returned to what it was before Amelia arrived. She was filled with joy, however, whenever she thought about her family and Edith, a sense of unease washed over her. ¡°Daniel, now that you are finally free from their control, will you take action against the Meyers family?¡± she asked. After all, that was her mother¡¯s side of the family. Her grandmother and uncle had always treated her with such kindness¨Cshe honestly couldn¡¯t imagine hurting them. Daniel said, his expression bing serious, ¡°The Meyers family has offended Landon.¡± Considering Landon¡¯s ruthless methods, Maisie asked, ¡°Daniel, who exactly is Landon Kingsley?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably someone we should all avoid,¡± Daniel reflected. ¡°Just steer clear of him from now on.¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t hurt Mom, I¡¯ll keep my distance. Daniel, I don¡¯t want to put you in a tough spot. I want you to be happy,¡± Maisie said gently. ¡°Yeah.¡± Daniel affectionately ruffled Maisie¡¯s hair, just as he used to do when they were children. Maisie could be headstrong yetpassionate, but she was the only one in the family who genuinely cared about him. After everything they had experienced together, she had finally matured. ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel said as he stood up. ¡°You should get some rest. I¡¯m going to check on Edith.¡± Maisie grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Daniel, please tell me you¡¯re not falling for Edith!¡± Daniel gave a wry smile. ¡°Of course not. She¡¯s simply an innocent soul who should never have been entangled in this situation. I owe her an apology.¡± A Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 157 Chapter 157 Edith went missing, prompting Joanna and Tyler to organize search parties throughout the night, but they were unable to locate her. Daniel also searched for her without s¨¨ss. Tylercked Joanna¡¯s ambition. At that moment, business deals meant nothing to him. All that mattered was his daughter¡¯s safety. He turned on Joanna angrily. ¡°This is all your fault! You just had to y matchmaker. Now look what¡¯s happened to Edith!¡± ¡°Brother, have you lost your senses? What nonsense are you saying?¡± Joanna¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°I practically raised Edith myself I love her even more than Mais¡­¡± ¡°But you traded away Velmira for Mais!¡± Tyler shouted, leaving Joanna at a loss for words. ¡°If anything happens to Edith, our rtionship as siblings is over!¡± Tyler eximed, storming off in anger. After losing his fortune and now facing the potential loss of his daughter, Tyler¡¯s once splendid life felt like it had suddenly plummeted to its lowest point. Joanna rubbed her forehead and paced restlessly back and forth in the living room, while Maisie watched her with a mix of emotions, feeling bewildered. No one could have imagined that someone as innocent, gentle, romantic, and obedient as Edith would suddenly vanish without a trace. Five dayster, in Norava, Jonas had finally cured Amelia¡¯s illness. A collective sigh of relief filled the air, and Kingsley Manor was alive with celebration. ¡°Thank you so much for this, Jonas,¡± Amelia said sincerely. ¡°How can we ever repay you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jonas kept waving his hands, asionally casting significant nces at Landon, unable to suppress a secret smirk. Amelia couldn¡¯t shake the thought¨Cdid Jonas have feelings for Landon? She firmly believed, ¡®Not on my watch!¡® Amelia¡¯s expression grew serious as she said, ¡°Jonas, please don¡¯t look at my husband like that. It won¡¯t make me happy.¡± Jonas shrugged and replied with a grin, ¡°What, am I not allowed to admire him?¡± ¡®Wait, just admiration?¡® Amelia wondered. She and Landon exchanged nces, both sensing that their feelings ran deeper than simple admiration. ¡°Mr. Kingsley,¡± Jonas said earnestly, ¡°when you meet my master¡¯s wife, please speak favorably of me so that I may soon return to my master¡¯s guidance.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Surprise lit up Landon¡¯s eyes, and his demeanor toward Jonas instantly softened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be sure to put in a good word for you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jonas said with a cheerful demeanor as he packed his medical supplies and left. Amelia asked, puzzled, ¡°Honey, you know Jonas¡¯s master¡¯s wife?¡± Landon nodded. ¡°Yeah, I believe I do.¡± Amelia examined the exquisite hidden weapons before her, each oneced with deadly poison. ¡®Jonas is skilled in poison research, so she must be an expert too. Wait, does that mean all the poison Landon hides in his concealed weaponses from her?¡® she pondered. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you two when the time is right,¡± Landon said with a smile, giving Amelia¡¯s hand a gentle pat. ¡°So, who¡¯s buy ¡°Buy what?¡± Amelia asked, confused. ou or me?¡± ¡°Protection.¡± Landon gave her a yful wink Amelia suddenly realized what he meant, her face flushing bright red. ¡°You rascal!¡± she eximed. ¡°I just got better, and you¡¯re already thinking about that?¡± 09:59 Sun, 22 Jun G. ¡°I¡¯m not ready to be a dad yet, so we¡¯ll need to use protection from now on,¡± Landon chuckled softly. Amelia stomped her font, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not buying them! If you want them, go get them yourself!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll handle that.¡± Lahdon Kingsley pulled her into his arms. ¡°Once I¡¯m fully recovered, we¡¯ll have a proper wedding. I¡¯ll ensure everyone knows that you are the woman I cherish most in the world.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Amelia chuckled. ¡°So what if people say I threw myself at you? Well, I definitely crawled right in!¡± ¡°It seems someone has be quite daring,¡± Landon teased. He pressed a kiss on her cheek and yfully whispered, ¡°What about other ces? Have they be bolder, too?¡± Amelia blushed and pouted, ¡°Landon, you¡¯re so shameless!¡± The room was filled with echoes of their passion. As the sky grew darker, a cold wind swept in. Lightning shed, thunder rumbled, and soon rain poured down in torrents. After what felt like hours, Amelia got up and pulled back the curtains, only to see a lone figure staggering through the fierce storm. Amelia could barely discern that it was a woman. She didn¡¯t have an umbre, and her clothes were already soaked. She staggered alone through the storm, swaying unsteadily. When exhaustion took over, she crouched down to rest right then and there in the pouring rain. ¡°How strange,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Could she be struggling with mental health issues?¡± Amelia murmured, recalling her own mother¡¯s challenges and finding it hard to resist empathizing, and wanted to help her. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m stepping out for a little while,¡± Amelia called toward the bathroom before putting on a robe and beading downstairs. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, where are you headed?¡± Ethan asked urgently. Amelia opened her umbre and said, ¡°There¡¯s a woman outside who seems a bit off. I¡¯m going to check on her. Ethan, please bring some food and clean clothes ande with me.¡± Despite the storm raging outside in the dead of night, she still felt a lingering fear of potential danger. Ethan appeared even more terrified; he even called for two bodyguards to apany them. The group sought refuge beneath a nearby tree. Amelia gently inquired, ¡°Miss, are you okay? It¡¯sing down heavily¨Cwhy aren¡¯t you at home? Do you need an umbre?¡± The woman turned. When Amelia saw her face, she gasped in delight, ¡°Edith? Is that you?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Edith wearily opened her eyes, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°How do you know me?¡± As Edith gazed at the breathtaking beauty before her, her feelings of self¨Cloathing deepened. ¡®How can I ever measure up?¡® she thought bitterly, lowering her gaze as her heart shattered into pieces. She mused, ¡®There are countless beauties in this world¨Cwhat¡¯s one less? Why am I so in?¡® ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± Amelia stared in disbelief as she approached, taking in the sight of Edith, soaked and helpless. ¡°Edith, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Edith hugged herself tightly, her voice filled with apprehension as she regarded the stranger. Whether it was the chill in the air or her fear, her full¨Cbodied frame trembled uncontrobly¨Cshe couldn¡¯t discern which. ¡°How do you know who I am?¡± Amelia paused for a moment before softly saying, ¡°I¡¯m Amelia Edwards. Perhaps you¡¯ve heard of me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Edith eximed in surprise as she jumped to her feet. Realizing how in she looked next to Amelia, she quickly dropped her gaze and began fidgeting with the soaked hem of her clothes, feeling self¨Cconscious. ¡°Edith, are you dealing with something challenging?¡± Amelia asked gently, intentionally avoiding any reference to her disappearance. Edith hung her head in silence, engulfed by shame. ¡®She is the one Daniel has gone to great lengths to protect, Edith thought. ¡®So she must know by now what happened between us, right? UV by Sun, 22 Jun Someone like me¡­. I could never measure up to Daniel. Yet theypelled Daniel to marry me by threatening Amelia¡¯s health. She must have looked down on me, Edith thought bitterly. Amelia raised her umbre to protect Edith from the downpour. ¡°It¡¯s pouring¨Cwhy don¡¯t youe back to my ce for a while?¡± she said kindly. Edith nervously wrung her hands. ¡°I¡­¡± She wanted to say something, but the words just wouldn¡¯te out. ¡°Daniel has been desperately looking for you. Pleasee with me right now,¡± Amelia said. Edith froze. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia replied softly. ¡°Daniel always says you have such a kind heart, and that if I ever find you, I should take good care of you.¡± Edith couldn¡¯t hold back; tears streamed down her face like a broken dam. ¡®After all the pressure my family ced on him, he still says I¡¯m kind,¡® she thought. Ex-WIfe 158 Chapter 158 ¡°Stay in the rain any longer, and you¡¯ll catch a cold. Let¡¯s go.¡± Without saying another word, Amelia grabbed Edith¡¯s hand and pulled her back home. It waste, and Gloria was already asleep. Amelia personally escorted Edith to her room and instructed the kitchen staff to prepare some hot chocte to help warm her up. Worried that Edith might run off again, Amelia prepared the bath herself. Fidgeting nervously, Edith murmured, ¡°I¨CI can do it myself¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Daniel you¡¯re here. We can talk whenever you¡¯re ready,¡± Amelia said, her voice gentle and warm. Edith cast a few envious nces at Amelia before finally heading off to take a bath. ¡®She¡¯s beautiful, gentle, and considerate. Who wouldn¡¯t fall for her?¡± Edith thought wistfully. ¡®If only I were as stunning as Amelia, maybe Daniel wouldn¡¯t find me so in¡­¡® ¡°Edith, where have you been stayingtely?¡± Amelia asked, standing outside the bathroom door and attempting to engage in conversation. ¡°In a hotel,¡± Edith murmured. Amelia gently asked, ¡°What about today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve run out of cash and I¡¯m too afraid to use digital payments or withdraw money from the bank,¡± Edith exined. The Meyers and Zuckerberg families have turned Lunova upside down in their search for her, and they would track her down immediately the moment any online transaction record appeared. But Amelia couldn¡¯t understand why. If Edith were trying to hide, she would choose toe to Norava of all ces. Edith hesitated, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to see you, that¡¯s all.¡± Her words trailed off, heavy with embarrassment. She wanted to see Daniel¡¯s beloved sister for herself, but she realized she didn¡¯t have enough cash. If Amelia hadn¡¯t found her that night, she might have ended up sleeping under a bridge like a homeless person. Amelia let out a soft sigh and gently said, ¡°Edith, you¡¯re such a wonderful girl. Perhaps you and Daniel just weren¡¯t meant to be, so please don¡¯t feel sad. Someone truly special wille along for someone as amazing as you.¡± Edith murmured, ¡°I¡¯m not good enough.¡± She rested in the warm bathtub, gently stroking her face as silent tears streamed down. ¡°Everyone thinks I¡¯m ugly¡­¡± Amelia firmly reassured her, ¡°You¡¯re not ugly at all!¡± Concerned, Amelia hurried in and pushed the door open. She was afraid that Edith might harm herself in the bathroom. Startled by Amelia¡¯s sudden entrance, Edith nearly slipped into the tub. After a moment of frantic sshing and iling, she managed to regain her bnce and sit up straight in the tub. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was worried you might¡­¡± Amelia said with an awkward smile, her voice trailing off. Amelia thought, ¡®Any girl would undoubtedly feel heartbroken after experiencing something like this. Who would have imagined that someone as cruel as Joanna could raise such an innocent and kind¨Chearted girl like Edith?¡® ¡°I¡¯m not going to hurt myself, so there¡¯s no need to watch me so closely,¡± said Edith, fully aware of Amelia¡¯s valid concerns. At first, she was heartbroken, but eventually, she came to terms with it. Maybe it was for the best that Daniel told the truth before the wedding. If she¡¯d married him unquestioningly, only to learnter it was just a calcted arrangement, he might¡¯ve ended up resenting her for ruining his life. She didn¡¯t even have a ce left to cry. Like any girl, she had once longed for love and a happy marriage. But if it were never real, she would¡¯ve rather stayed away. ¡°Edith, if there¡¯s anything I can do for you, please let me know,¡± Amelia said gently. 1/3 08:11 Mon, 23 Edith paused for a moment and softly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone I¡¯m in Norava. I¡¯ll only be here for a few days before I leave. ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia agreed. Edith had just freed herself from a love scam and felt much like Amelia. She wanted to be brave, yet anxiety weighed on her heart as she feared she might still struggle to find happiness. Both women needed time to heal their broken hearts and muster the courage to move forward. Edith was utterly alone, carrying nothing but a single designer backpack that was now ruined by the rain, leaving everything inside soaked. Amelia searched through her wardrobe and selected several sets of loose,fortable clothes for Edith. She favored simple, understated styles, with all her loungewear made of soft cotton in light, muted colors. Since childhood, Edith had always adored vibrant colors, so it felt quite unusual for her to wear such understated clothes for the first time. However, when she caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror, she paused. ¡®I¡­ I don¡¯t look so bad after all¡­ ¡°Come on, let¡¯s enjoy some hot chocte to warm you up,¡± Amelia smiled. ¡°And while we¡¯re at it, you can meet my husband.¡± Landon was already aware that a special guest had arrived and was patiently waiting in the living room. Meanwhile, he reflected on the recent events in his mind. ¡°Honey, this is Edith,¡± Amelia said with a smile. Landon raised an eyebrow and gave a faint smile. ¡°Hello, Miss Meyers.¡± ¡°Hello¡­¡± Edith murmured nervously as she assessed him quietly. ¡®Devastatingly handsome yet intimidating, he seemed far from approachable,¡® Edith thought. Her gaze then shifted to Amelia, who was gentle and graceful. Edith reflected, ¡®Together, they embody thebination of steel and silk.¡® Edith couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that he struggles to walk¡­ Yet, for him to inspire such devoted love in Amelia despite his physical challenges, he must truly possess some remarkable qualities.¡® Edith wasn¡¯t the scheming type; her curiosity was evident on her face. ¡°Miss Meyers, it seems you¡¯ve been through a lottely. Since you¡¯re visiting Norava, let Amy show you around,¡± Landon said, his tone measured¨Cthis was about as warm as he ever got with strangers. Edith still felt somewhat intimidated by Landon. Nervously shaking her head, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a bother to both of you. I could stay at a hotel instead.¡± ¡°Considering your unique situation, it isn¡¯t safe for you to stay alone at a hotel. I must prioritize your safety,¡± Landon said. Edith shot Amelia an uneasy look, and only after seeing her nod did she finally say, ¡°Thank you, then.¡± The staff brought in two cups of hot chocte. Without hesitation, Edith downed one. Amelia frowned at the cup and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t even get caught in the rain; I don¡¯t need to drink this.¡± Lowering his head, Landon coaxed softly, his voice filled with warmth and tenderness: ¡°Please be good and drink it, even if you¡¯ve just in from the cold wind.¡± ¡°Honestly, this was supposed to be for Edith,¡± Amelia protested, ¡°but you insisted that I drink it¡­¡± Nevertheless, she and finished ne hot chocte. Landon gently wiped her lips with a napkin, a pleased smile ying on his face. ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± he said softly. Edith watched them with intense envy. ¡®This is what true love looks like,¡® she thought. Kingsley Manor radiated warmth and harmony. The following morning, when Gloria discovered a guest had arrived, she greeted them with boundless enthusiasm. Edith felt nearly overwhelmed by the warm hospitality until Amelia stepped in with a convenient excuse to go shopping. 2/3 ??.11 Mon, 23 JUNI 93% Once they arrived at the mall, Amelia finally recognized the truth¨CEdith wasn¡¯t unattractive at all; she had a poor sense of fashion. As the saying goes, clothes make the person. Edith wasn¡¯t unattractive because of her face; it was her poor fashion choices that let her down. Both her clothing and makeup were painfully tacky. Unable to tolerate it any longer, Amelia decided to step in. ¡°Edith, this dress has such a soft color¨Cit would look amazing on you. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Edith held onto the bright red dress and inquired, determined not to let go, ¡°Isn¡¯t this one beautiful?¡± Amelia sighed andmented gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t think it captures your true essence. Why not try them all on?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Edith said. She tried them on and, to her surprise, they looked pretty good on her. ¡°Amelia, you have such wonderful taste,¡± Edith said, admiring herself in the mirror. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became. ¡°I don¡¯t look nearly as in as I thought.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in at all,¡± Amelia said with a warm smile. ¡°There are no ugly women in this world, only those who haven¡¯t yet discovered their unique style.¡± Edith flushed with embarrassment and confessed, ¡°I struggle with dressing myself properly and choosing the right clothes.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s simply the influence of your surroundings,¡± Amelia said gently, offering her reassurance. She then selected a few more outfits for her to try on, and Edith was thrilled with every single one. At checkout, Edith reached for her card, but Amelia was quicker. ¡°Amelia, this isn¡¯t exactly cheap¡­¡± Edith said hesitantly. ¡°A wee gift,¡± Amelia said with a gentle smile. ¡°Thanks to Maisie, I was able to recover. Since you¡¯re her cousin, that makes you my cousin as well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re kind as well,¡± Edith sighed. ¡°You too.¡± Amelia smiled. ¡°The conflicts between our elders shouldn¡¯t affect us.¡± They were supposed to be family, living together in harmony. However, when the elders created conflict, itplicated their lives. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep shopping!¡± Amelia said. ¡°Alright,¡± Edith replied. By the end of the day, Edith¡¯s arms were full of shopping bags, and her heart felt unexpectedly warm toward Amelia. The two had slipped into an easy rhythm, talking like longtime friends. At one point, Amelia asked with interest, ¡°Who usually goes shopping with you?¡± ¡°Giovanna,¡± Edith said. Amelia thought in surprise, ¡®The Hughes family? After what happened with my mother, are the Hughes and the Meyers families still on speaking terms?¡® AD Comment Ex-WIfe 159 hapter 159 Amelia struggled to ept the situation. ¡°If Joanna hadn¡¯t taken the man my mother loved, would Mom have lost her mind like that?¡± Amelia thought bitterly. If her daughter had been bullied in that manner, she would have regarded them as enemies and severed all connections. Yet, the Hughes family maintained their rtionship with the Meyers family, and their daughters even became close friends. Amelia could no longer hold back her anger. She turned to Edith and asked sharply, ¡°What is Giovanna like?¡± Edith winked yfully. ¡°Giovanna is my best friend, but my aunt and the rest of the family have no idea,¡± she said, a mischievous glint in her eye. She was thrilled to have made a secret friend. Hearing this, Amelia frowned. ¡°So they¡¯ve been keeping this friendship a secret? That means Giovanna and Edith have been acting behind their families¡® backs, without the elders knowing,¡± she thought. However, as Amelia reflected on Edith¡¯s past fashion missteps, she felt a twitch in her eye. ¡®Could it be that Giovanna is just ascking in taste?¡± she pondered. ¡°Edith,¡± Amelia inquired, ¡°what does Giovanna look like? Do you have a photo of her?¡± O ¡°Sure,¡± Edith grinned as she pulled out her phone. With a confident smirk, she began scrolling through her photos to share with Amelia. ¡°Giovanna and I have been ssmates since kindergarten,¡± Edith said excitedly. ¡°We stuck together throughout elementary, middle, and high school. Even though we attended different universities, we both studied traditional medicine and always stayed in touch¨Csecretly, behind our families¡® backs.¡± Edith chattered away, her face radiant with excitement. Amelia couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss. To her surprise, Giovanna bore a striking resemnce to Amelia, with simr features and icy beauty. Despite Giovanna¡¯s great taste, Amelia questioned why she always dressed Edith in such tacky outfits and wondered if it was intentional. Amelia¡¯s heart raced, leaving her momentarily speechless. Edith was the purest and innocent girl she had ever met. After experiencing betrayal in love and friendships, she felt aplete loss of her sense of beauty. Edith asked with concern, ¡°Amy, Daniel mentioned that you¡¯re Catherine¡¯s daughter, which means you¡¯re also part of the Hughes family. When will you be going back to Lunova to meet them?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia sighed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Edith was stunned. ¡°But they are your family!¡± ¡°My husband is everything I need,¡± Amelia stated firmly. Velmira¡¯s incident caused quite a stir in Lunova, and the Hughes family must have been aware of it. Yet, not one of them reached out to her. Their cold indifference spoke volumes. She had no intention of approaching them awkwardly when they were so distant towards her. Edith, disying rare insight for once, gently asked, ¡°Amy, are you worried that the Hughes family won¡¯t ept you?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Amelia, offering a slight smile. ¡°Why is that?¡± Edith asked, genuinely confused. Amelia smiled and said, ¡°Life is too short; we must live for ourselves.¡± Edith looked confused and said with innocent certainty, ¡°Giovanna is nice. She must not know about you yet¨Cotherwise, she would havee to find you by now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see if she everes looking for me,¡± Amelia said with a wry smile, shaking her head. 1/3 IVI Amelia thought, ¡®Silly Edith, they betrayed you and you are still grateful!¡® She thought, ¡®If Giovanna were truly a good friend, she wouldn¡¯t have shaped Edith into such a gaudy mess! Amelia contemted, ¡®What is the Hughes family¡¯s attitude towards the Meyers family? And what about me?¡® She felt a mix of curiosity and unease. Just because she chose not to acknowledge the Hughes family didn¡¯t mean she couldpletely ignore them; after all, they were her mother¡¯s rtives. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley!¡± At that moment, a burly stranger stepped in front of them, blocking their path. Amelia immediately tensed, positioning herself to shield Edith while preparing her concealed weapons! ¡°Who are you?¡± she demanded sharply. ¡°You must have heard of me, Mrs. Kingsley. I¡¯m Carlo Baker,¡± Carlo said, sizing Amelia up with a broad, forced smile. Amelia¡¯s face paled in shock. ¡°You¡¯re the one who purchased my family¡¯s antiques?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Carlo nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mrs. Kingsley. So your family has moved to Norava, huh? Do you have any more antiques you¡¯d like to sell?¡± Instead of answering, Amelia responded sharply, ¡°What happened to all those antiques you bought from my family back then?¡± In a ce like Pinecrest, someone truly invested a significant amount to acquire several antiques from Walter. Amelia thought, ¡®There¡¯s definitely more to him than meets the eye!¡® ¡°Where there are buyers, there are sellers. Naturally, everything went to the highest bidder¨CI sold them all,¡± Carlo said with a grin as he assessed Amelia. ¡°You do resemble your mother a lot.¡± A chill surged from Amelia¡¯s feet to her heart, every nerve in her body tensing for a fight. ¡°You knew my mother?¡± she demanded, her voice as sharp as steel. ¡°How did she die?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m just an antiques dealer.¡± Carlo¡¯s gaze quickly moved past Amelia and fixed on Edith, a sly smile creeping onto his lips. ¡°That youngdy possesses such distinguished elegance. Does she happen to have any antiques to sell?¡± Edith was surprised. ¡®Many people used to describe me as elegant, and I believed them. But after escaping Lunova, I realized they were being sarcastic! Even with Amelia¡¯s help today, I know I¡¯m not elegant at all.¡® ¡°No,¡± Edith replied. Sensing Amelia¡¯s unease, she instinctively moved closer to her. Leaning in, Edith whispered nervously, ¡°Could he be someone my family sent to find me?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Amelia whispered urgently. ¡°If he were part of your family, your aunt would have known about me and my mother a long time ago.¡± Edith grew tense. ¡°So¡­ Is he after you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Amelia reassured Edith before turning to Carlo with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve already met Walter Edwards, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah. He mentioned you¡¯d pay a high price to reim those old antiques, and he sent me here to strike it rich,¡± Carlo said with a sly grin. ¡°So, Mrs. Kingsley, are you truly serious about getting those pieces back?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia said confidently. ¡°If you can help make the deal happen, I¡¯ll give you a 10% cut.¡± f such a The antiques were worth a fortune¨Ceven just a small cut would amount to a hefty sum. Carlo¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed at the tho substantial profit. With a hungry grin, he eagerly stated, ¡°With your word, Mrs. Kingsley, I¡¯m fully energized. Just ensure the funds are ready, and l¡¯it bring you good news soon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about the money¨Cthe Kingsley family will take care of it,¡± Amelia said, ¡°Deal!¡± Carlo said with a grin, casually waving before walking away. Amelia let out a deep sigh of relief and leaned against Edith¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go home¨Cnow,¡± she said, her voice still a bit shaky. 08:11 Mon, 23 Jun ¡°Alright,¡± Edith replied. Although she was still confused, she quickly steadied Amelia and assisted her. 4.93%1 In the Hughes family, Giovanna, who was tall and strikingly beautiful, bowed respectfully to the elders seated at the head of the room. Her features bore a resemnce to Amelia, and she carried herself with grace and confidence that would rival any man. ¡°Grandpa, Dad!¡± she greeted. ¡°Is that you back already?¡± Scott slowly lifted his heavy eyelids. Despite the cloudiness of his age worn eyes, they still shimmered with keen intelligence. ¡°I had to call you back on such short notice¨Chope it didn¡¯t disrupt your studies?¡± Giovanna nodded respectfully. ¡°As soon as I received your call, Grandpa, I promptly arranged for the handover of my academic responsibilities with my advisor. It will not impact my studies.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Scott said, nodding slowly as he gestured for Aarav to continue. Aarav, who was Catherine¡¯s elder brother and the current head of the Hughes family, was sixty¨Cseven years old. While the elite often maintain their youthful appearance, Aarav stood in stark contrast to them. His weathered face and frail demeanor made him appear a full decade older than his actual age. ¡°Gio, go to Norava and quietly observe Amelia,¡± Aarav instructed. ¡°She¡¯s your aunt¡¯s youngest daughter.¡± Giovanna gasped in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t Aunt pass away?¡± ¡°Your aunt faked her death back then to escape the Zuckerberg family,¡± Aarav said with a heavy sigh. ¡°But I never expected that after going through it, she wouldpletely disappear.¡± If he had known how things would turn out, he would never have agreed to his sister¡¯s desperate request to stage that borate death ruse. ¡°Dad,¡± Giovanna was momentarily taken aback, but chose not to inquire further. After a brief pause, Giovanna collected herself and asked, ¡°Dad, should! bring her back this time?¡± ¡°No, go quietly and just observe her¨Cmake sure she doesn¡¯t see you,¡± Aarav said. ¡°We still don¡¯t know who her biological father is, so for now, we can¡¯t recognize her as family.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Giovanna replied solemnly, epting the mission. ¡°I¡¯ll also send a few people with you to discreetly investigate a man named Carlo. He has purchased all of your aunt¡¯s engagement gifts, and I suspect Porter may have nted him,¡± Aarav continued. Giovanna was once again taken aback. ¡°How could it possibly be him?¡± ¡°Or maybe it isn¡¯t him. But¡­¡± Aarav stroked his beard thoughtfully, pausing as if weighing his words with caution. ¡°Regardless, you should investigate. Your brothers stand out too much in Lunova¨Cyou¡¯re the one who stays under the radar, so it will be easier for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa and Dad. I promise I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Giovanna said. AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 160 Chapter 160 Amelia drove swiftly toward the Kingsley Group, her grip tight on the wheel as unease churned inside her. Brooke, understanding her well, remained silent, simply observing her to avert any potential mishaps. Edith, feeling puzzled, whispered, ¡°Amy, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Carlo¡¯s clearly up to something,¡± Amelia said. ¡®That excuse about doing business with me¨Cwhat nonsense. The Hughes family¡¯s antiques always sell He doesn¡¯t need me to buy them back. It just doesn¡¯t add up,¡® she thought. ¡°I have to tell Landon about this!¡± Amelia gritted her teeth, her grip tightening on the steering wheel. Edith blinked, still perplexed. ¡®At home, Amelia was gentle and easygoing, but when trouble arose, an icy determination emerged instantly. Someone who could confront a toxic father and a scheming stepmother is no delicate flower¨Cso is she running to her husband now?¡® she pondered. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Amelia asked, ncing at Edith as they waited at the red light. ¡°I thought you were an amazing heroine,¡± Edith whispered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about your story¨Cyou¡¯re truly impressive.¡± Amelia chuckled helplessly. ¡°Landon and I promised to always be honest with each other. If I don¡¯t tell him and go to investigate Carlo on my own, he¡¯ll start to worry.¡± ¡®And he¡¯ll get mad, too,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®When he¡¯s angry, he always takes it out on me in bed¨Cin the most exhausting way. ¡°Ohh¡­¡± Edith said, her voice tinged with envy. Her only rtionship had been with Daniel¨Che was always going through the motions, never truly invested. She had no understanding of how marriage was meant to function. Amelia said gently, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in time, Edith.¡± She chuckled, feeling the tension that had been building inside her ease significantly thanks to Edith¡¯s interruption. Amelia thought, ¡®Landon always said to take urgent matters slowly. I shouldn¡¯t and mustn¡¯t rush.¡® Upon arriving at Kingsley Group, Amelia was the first to step out of the vehicle, and she asked Brooke to take Edith home. ¡°Honey,¡± Amelia said as she entered, ¡°Carlo approached me today with a business proposition¨Che wants to sell back the antiques he purchased from my mother years ago.¡± Landon set his work aside, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Carlo¡­¡± ¡°Beforeing to see me, he visited Walter Edwards in prison,¡± Amelia said as she pulled out her phone. ¡°Honey, is this him?¡± Even though she was very agitated at the mall today, she still managed to take a discreet photo of Carlo. ¡°That¡¯s him,¡± Landon said, studying the photo carefully. ¡°We previously investigated him¨Che was located overseas and waspletely uncooperative.¡± ¡°I have a suspicion that he has ulterior motives¨Cthis isn¡¯t just a business matter,¡± Amelia reflected. ¡°For now, though, I¡¯ve agreed to repurchase my mother¡¯s engagement gifts and instructed him to collect the payment from you.¡± ¡°Clever girl!¡± Landon said with a warm smile. He looked at his beloved wife, a gentle smile softening his chiseled features. He patted hisp, inviting her to sit with him. Amelia settled onto hisp, wrapped her arms around his neck, and nuzzled her forehead against him. ¡°Honey, you need to be carefit around him,¡± she murmured. ¡°Please be careful as well,¡± Landon said softly, gently brushing his fingers against Amelia¡¯s smooth cheek, grateful that she had chosen to confide in him so quickly. ¡°Yeah,¡± she replied. Listening to Landon¡¯s calm heartbeat, Amelia began to feel at ease. No matter how daunting the issue, everything seemed manageable when Landon was by her side. She felt fearless now. Landon asked, ¡°Was Edith there?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Did Carlo recognize her?¡± Landon asked. ¡°He seemed to recognize Edith,¡± Amelia said. ¡°He even asked if she had any antiques to sell.¡± ¡°Just as I suspected.¡± Landon opened a drawer and retrieved an investigation report two months ago. [Basile Twain, Joanna Meyers¡¯s highly trusted driver, suddenly resigned twenty years ago and left the capital. His current whereabouts remain unknown.] ¡°They even bear a slight resemnce¡­¡± Amelia examined Basile¡¯s photo, her suspicions intensifying. Turning to Landon, she inquired, ¡°Honey, do you think Basile could actually be Carlo?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already checked into it¨Cthey¡¯re not the same person. However, they might know each other,¡± said Landon. ¡°If Basile sent Carlo here, how am I still alive?¡± Amelia asked. ¡®Joanna was ruthless¨Cshe had already driven Catherine to madness and death. There¡¯s no way she would leave someone like me alive,¡® she thought. Landon said, ¡°The person who led us to that abandoned warehouse in Rosemill to search for Williamst time was none other than Basile.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia felt her heart skip a beat. ¡®So thatst incident was entirely Joanna¡¯s doing! Basile never actually quit¨Che¡¯s been working for Joanna from behind the scenes all along! Then what about Carlo? What¡¯s his true agenda?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°My team is already tracking down Basile. Once we locate him, you¡¯ll get all the answers you need,¡± Landon said, a sly smile crossing his face. His instincts told him they were getting closer to uncovering the truth. ¡°By the way, when do you n to inform Daniel about Edith staying here?¡± Landon asked. Amelia paused and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s hold off for a little while longer. Edith is just beginning to recover¨Cshe¡¯s not ready to return just yet.¡± ¡°You two get along well¨Clooks like you¡¯ve already be friends,¡± Landon murmured affectionately, nuzzling her cheek. Amelia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she nced at him and asked, ¡°Honey, do you know why I don¡¯t have any friends?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Growing up, I was always told that all I needed was my family¨Cthat friends weren¡¯t necessary. Yet, when I found myself helpless on that operating table, I realized there wasn¡¯t a single person I could turn to for support,¡± Amelia exined. Hearing this, Landon felt a sharp pain in his chest. He swallowed the words that were about to warn her to keep her distance from Edith. People need more than love; family and friends are also essentialponents of a fulfilling life. However, when the day arrived that the Kingsleys and the Meyers found themselves truly at odds, he hoped she wouldn¡¯t be too heartbroken. The golden hues of dusk enveloped the world as Giovanna sat in a caf¨¦ on Kea Lane, Pinecrest. Carlo was pinned down by two men in hack, forced to his knees. She leisurely savored her coffee and asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Carlo pretended not to know. Giovanna scoffed and threw the coffee in her hand directly into Carlo¡¯s face. She sneered, ¡°Are you pretending to be dumb with me, Carlo? How many lives do you think you have left?¡± Carlo shook the coffee off his face with an angry jerk. ¡°Ms. Hughes, you brought me all the way here for just one question? How on earth am I supposed to answer that?¡± 08:11 Mon, 23 Jun ¡°So, you know I¡¯m from the Hughes family? Good.¡± Giovanna shed a razor¨Csharp scalpel. ¡°Now, tell me who had you buy those antiques?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a decent man,¡± Carlo said through clenched teeth, his gaze warily fixed on the scalpel in Giovanna¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms. Hughes, you don¡¯t need to press me. He means no harm to Catherine¨Cneither do 1.¡± ¡°A ¡®decent man¡®?¡± Giovanna sneered. She skillfully twirled the scalpel between her fingers. Carlo stared at her hand, swallowing hard, terrified that one wrong move could send the de hurtling toward him. ¡®The Hughes family has sent their most formidable young mistress¨Care they nning to reintegrate Amelia back into the family? Ah, poor me, the hired hand who went to great lengths for Catherine¡¯s material well¨Cbeing, yet I can¡¯t even take credit for it!¡® Carlo thought. ¡°Ms. Hughes, I¡¯m just doing a job for someone,¡± Carlo exined. ¡°Someone asked me to assist with buying and selling antiques, and I only earn a a new friend?¡® ¡°Come on! I¡¯m waiting for you to join me for some overtime!¡± Landon said suggestively, but Edith didn¡¯t pick up on the hint. She believed that Amelia still had work toplete, so she quickly said, ¡°Amy, go ahead. We can continue our game tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia replied, her ears turning pink. ¡®Overtime?¡® she thought, flustered. ¡®Overtime in bed.¡® Back in the room, Amelia eximed, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so annoying! I was ying chess with Edith¨Cwhat¡¯s with those pathetic eyes?¡± Landon replied, ¡°Was I sulking?¡± Amelia suddenly ceased her conversation. ¡®Oh right, he doesn¡¯t even realize I can hear his thoughts,¡® she recognized. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t tell me you no longer want to y chess with Edith?¡± Landon said, a knowing smile on his face as he gently lifted her chin with his slender fingers. ¡°I can tell you¡¯re in the mood for some ¡®overtime,¡¯ aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Amelia swatted his hand away. She pointed out the window and said, ¡°Look how early it is! Save those thoughts for bedtime!¡± ¡°So, you want it, huh?¡± Landon asked with a broad smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Amelia stamped her foot in frustration. ¡°No way! I¡¯m sleeping in Edith¡¯s room tonight!¡± Landon pouted and asked, ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Have a peaceful night for yourself!¡± Amelia said. Landon was eager to elerate and head straight to the bedroom. Suddenly, Aaron called him, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Giovanna has just caught Carlo¡­¡± By the time Amelia finished selecting her pajamas from the walk¨Cin closet, Landon had already left the room. She frowned in confusion. ¡°Where did he go?¡± A servant entered and said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley mentioned that he has to stayte at the office and asked you to go ahead and get some rest.¡± Three months into their marriage, tonight marked the first time Landon wasn¡¯t home. With nothing else to upy her time, Amelia went straight to Edith¡¯s room for a chat. Under the heavy darkness of night, the Maybach sped toward Pinecrest. Aaron smacked his lips as he shared thetest news. ¡°Wow, Giovanna is fierce! She showed up with her crew and snagged Carlo¨Cjust like that! The girls at the caf¨¦ said she even pulled out a knife.¡± ¡°Giovanna Hughes¡­¡± Landon unlocked his phone, revealing her background check already waiting in his inbox. 4 Giovanna had held a PhD in traditional medicine from Quinstein University and had been working in pharmaceutical research at the time. However, in the photos from the caf¨¦ incident, she was seen holding a scalpel¨Ca tool of modern medicine¨Cdespite her background being rooted in traditional medicine. ¡°Mr. Kingsley,¡± Aaron reported, ¡°the Hughes family has always favored sons over daughters. For years, they¡¯ve focused solely on grooming Giovanna¡¯s three brothers. In fact, within the family, she¡¯s nearly invisible; she has maintained such a low profile in Lunova that some people don¡¯t even realize she¡¯s Hughes.¡± ¡°But of all people, they chose to send her this time¡­¡± Landon mused, his fingers tapping thoughtfully on the desk. Surprise attacks had always been effective. The stronger one was, the more they saved their strength for the end. If Landon hadn¡¯t bought the caf¨¦ that used to be Giovanna¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t have found out so soon that she was preparing for her endgame. ¡°Where did Carlo go with her?¡± Landon asked. Aaron checked, his eye twitching. ¡°She took him to the cemetery where Catherine is buried¡­ Damn, she has guts going to a graveyard in the middle of the night without flinching at ghosts!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t hear what she said to Carlo,¡± Landon said solemnly. ¡°Find a way to contact the cemetery caretaker and discover what she¡¯s nning with him.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Aaron replied. The night was dark, and the hillside cemetery was enveloped in an eerie gloom. Despite the atmosphere, Giovanna remained unfazed as she skillfully twirled the scalpel between her fingers, keeping Carlo firmly in check. ¡°So, is your boss supposed to be here? Or is he already six feet under?¡± ¡°Ms. Hughes, how could I possibly lie to you?¡± Carlo said, his body covered in cuts and bruises, looked like he had been beaten badly. He hadn¡¯t initially intended to give in. Both Landon and Daniel had sent their associates after him, but he had sessfully evaded them. However, Giovanna was different¨Cshe wouldn¡¯t hesitate to pull a knife at a moment¡¯s notice. He was genuinely terrified of her. ¡°Where should we go next?¡± Giovanna asked, ncing around at the dark surroundings. The wind howled through the graveyard in the dead of night, chilling and eerie. Carlo shuddered, but steeling himself, he pointed toward the only light in sight¨Cthe caretaker¡¯s cottage. The dimmplight in the shadowy graveyard only intensified the cold, making the ce feet even more foreboding. ¡°Move!¡± Giovannamanded, her tone leaving no room for disagreement. Without waiting for a reply, she strode ahead. Carlo swallowed hard, impressed by her bravery. ¡®Ms. Hughes truly has guts,¡® he thought. He could only hope that whoever was inside wouldn¡¯t hold this against him. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± called a deep, raspy voice from inside the house. Giovanna stopped a couple of feet away and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at thiste hour.¡± ¡°Pleasee in,¡± the man inside responded, his tone calm yet authoritative. Carlo nervously nced at Giovanna. ¡°Ms. Hughes, could you please let me go now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Without saying anything else, Giovanna firmly pulled him into the house. When she saw who was inside, she was shocked. ¡°Uncle?¡± Porter nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s very kind of you to remember me still.¡± The once¨Cuntouchable head of the Zuckerberg family was now dressed in simple clothing and had a shaved head. Mist swirled through the room, and Catherine¡¯s memorial tablet stood on the table. ?? 08:11 Mon, 23 Jun Giovanna was utterly taken aback. ¡°H¨CHow did you get here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± Porter replied, a serene smile gracing his lips. His presence felt otherworldly, his eyes calm and detached, as if he had long since risen above the concerns of everyday life. Giovanna took a deep breath, quickly assembling the entire situation in her mind. Finally, she looked at Porter and asked, ¡°Did you bring Aunt Catherine to Pinecrest all those years ago?¡± ¡°No,¡± Porter replied. ¡°Then why did you have Carlo buy up her engagement gifts?¡± Giovanna asked sharply. Porter softly replied, ¡°I wanted to ensure she wouldn¡¯t be poor.¡± Giovanna sneered. ¡°I may have been young, but even back then, I knew it was you pretending to be the devoted lover.¡± who had the affair that drove Aunt Catherine to madness. Stop Porter began to finger his rosary beads more rapidly. After a long pause, he said, ¡°It was Caesar who brought her to Pinecrest. I searched for her for so long. By the time I found her here, she had already married Walter Edwards and was pregnant.¡± ¡°Caesar?¡± Giovanna frowned. ¡®Why does that name sound familiar?¡® she wondered. ¡°The Edwards family couldn¡¯t afford the kind of upbringing Catherine deserved,¡± Porter exined. ¡°That¡¯s why I had Carlo buy those antiques¨Cto help improve her living situation.¡± ¡°Walter Edwards is utterly despicable,¡± Giovanna said, her voice cutting sharply. ¡°How could you possibly letunt Catherine stay with him?¡± ¡°They already had a child together,¡± came the quiet reply. ¡°And at the time¡­ Catherine was emotionally attached to him.¡± As the memories came rushing back, Porter¡¯s fingers moved faster over his rosary beads. Snap¨Cthe string gave way, and the beads spilled across the concrete floor, each onending with a sharp, ringing tter. Zuckerberg family, I couldn¡¯t remain in Pinecrest for long, nor could I let anyone With his eyes half¨Clowered, Porter murmured, ¡°As the head of the she was still alive. I thought she had finally found peace¨Cuntil Amy and Landon began digging into those antiques.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Giovanna eximed, her eyes red with tears. ¡°I don outcast in Lunova! You killed her!¡± Porter¡¯s lips trembled, but he couldn¡¯t find the words to speak. know want to hear your excuses! You¡¯re the one who drove her to madness and made her an Giovanna raged, ¡°What¡¯s the point of guarding her grave now? Can shee back to life? The Hughes family will never forgive you! And Daniel¨Cif he knew what you¡¯ve done, he¡¯d never forgive you either!¡± Despite Giovanna¡¯s fierce reprimands, Porter remained silent, offering no defense. Only once her anger had faded and she calmed down did he finally -speak, his tone solemn. ¡°Someone wants to kill Amy,¡± he said. Giovanna sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t all of this because of your beloved new wife?¡± ¡°Not Giov Comment is there AD Send gift Ex-WIfe 162 Chapter 162 Landon stood outside, his heart racing with fear. ¡®Someone wants to kill Amy? And not just one person?¡® he thought, utterly stunned. ¡°Come in here. I¡¯m not going to repeat it,¡± Porter said. At the sound of his voice, Giovannia yanked the door open and stared at Landon in shock. ¡®Damn it,¡® she thought bitterly. ¡®Grandpa and Dad had warned me to be careful, especially not to disrupt Amelia¡¯s life. No sooner had I made my move than Landon appeared. Just how intimidating is this man?¡® ¡°Giovanna,¡± Landon greeted. The year Catherine left Lunova, Giovanna ¡°How did you find me?¡± Giovanna asked coldly. already six and could remember things clearly. In the soft glow of the light, Landon recognized traces of Amelia in her face. With a gentle chuckle, he remarked, ¡°I own that caf¨¦.¡± Giovanna was left speechless, thinking, ¡®How could I have missed such important news?¡® Giovanna ced at Landon for a long moment before finally stepping aside. Aaron wheeled Landon inside, and with their arrival, the spacious room suddenly felt cramped. Landon assessed Porter, who met his gaze with equal intensity. One was a battle¨Chardened veteran past his prime, while the other was a soaring eagle in the height of his youth. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg,¡± Landon broke the silence. ¡°You mentioned that there are others who want to harm Amy. Who are they?¡± ¡°The Kington Gang,¡± Porter said. Landon¡¯s face turned pale, his eyes wide with shock. ¡®The Kington Gang¨Can infamous underworld organization from Dreicean. How could Amy have crossed paths with them?¡® he thought, stunned. ¡°It alles down to that tiara,¡± Porter sighed. ¡°The William Smith you¡¯re looking for is in my possession, and I¡¯m the one keeping Amy from seeing him.¡± By now, Landon had put the pieces together. He fixed his gaze on Porter, his brows furrowing slightly. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one protecting Amy?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Porter nodded slowly. ¡°Then why did you have to show up?¡± Giovanna demanded. Prejudice kept her from trusting Porter. Porter smiled wryly and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re all here, how much longer can I possibly remain hidden?¡± Giovanna sneered, ¡°We may have kept our distance from Amy, but she will always be a member of the Hughes family.¡± Landon was deeply shaken. ¡®So this is how the Hughes family feels about Amy, even after keeping their distance all this time!¡® he thought, astonished. ¡®It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t love her; it¡¯s just that¡­ they couldn¡¯t afford to love her too deeply.¡® A wave of helplessness washed over Landon. Porter asked, ¡°Landon, what are your thoughts on this?¡± Suddenly called out, Landon responded, ¡°Anyone who dares to touch my Honey will pay a hundredfold!¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Porter said with a satisfied nod. Giovanna looked at Landon in the wheelchair with quiet satisfaction. Despite being in a wheelchair, Landon was a more genuine man and far more responsible than Porter. She thought, ¡®I hope he¡¯ll keep his promise and protect Amy for life. I wish Landen won¡¯t end up like Uncle¨Cfalling for someone else and breaking Aunt¡¯s heart!¡® ¡°Is William in your custody?¡± Landon asked. 1/3 08:05 Tue, 24 Jun ¡°Yes, I ordered Carlo to kill Zachary,¡± Porter confessed, sparing Landon the need to ask again. Landon found it bitterly ironic, ¡®Since when did hemit murder?¡® he thought. Amy promised Rachel that she would ensure William¡¯s safe return,¡± Landon said firmly. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, please release him. At a nce, Porter, Carlo promptly replied, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I will have William delivered to your residence tomorrow.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Landon nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you need, Mr. Zuckerberg, I¡¯ll head home. If I stay out all night, my Honey will be mad at me.¡± Aaron rolled his eyes at Landon¡¯sst¨Cminute disy of affection. ¡®Mr. Kingsley, could you please concentrate on work? Enough with the public disys already!¡® He thought, ¡®Seriously, do you have to show off your love like this in front of the elders?¡® ¡°Please don¡¯t mention that I¡¯m here,¡± cautioned Porter. ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied and left. Giovanna shot Porter a venomous re before quickly hurrying after Landon. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, wait up!¡± Landon stopped. ¡°Giovanna,¡± he said, ¡°you¡¯re only six months older than me. Just call me by my name.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Amy about tonight,¡± Giovanna said firmly. ¡°So the Hughes family still refuses to acknowledge her?¡± Landon asked in a cold tone. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Giovanna said, taking a deep breath. ¡°We still don¡¯t know who Amy¡¯s biological father is.¡± ¡°Does it even matter?¡± Landon¡¯s gaze turned icy. Giovanna hesitated, then, after a long pause, quietly yet firmly stated, ¡°It matters.¡± Landon¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Without saying a word, he turned and walked away, radiating coldness and distance. A brisk wind swept by. Giovanna tightened her coat around herself before getting into the car and driving off. Porter stood by the window, watching the taillights disappear into the night with a conflicted look on his face. Carlo whispered, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, what if Mrs. Zuckerberges looking for us?¡± Porter said, ¡°It¡¯s time we relocated.¡± ¡°Yes, will do,¡± Carlo replied. Amelia and Edith chattedte into the night. Noticing that Landon still hadn¡¯t returned home from work, Amelia decided to stay over in Edith¡¯s room for the night. Shrouded in the predawn dark, Landon returned to an empty room and a cold bed. His expression darkened. He¡¯d rushed home, worried he¡¯d upset her, only to find she¡¯d gone off to sleep at Edith¡¯s. ¡®Now that she has friends, she¡¯s forgotten all about her husband,¡® he thought, jealousy creening in. Still fuming, Landon rose from his wheelchair in a huff, stomped off to wash up, then climbed into bed. When Amy returned, she was startled to see his wheelchair parked ten feet from the bed. She nervously touched the photo and fell onto the bed, saying, ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t be upset¡­¡± Landon huffed, clearly expressing his displeasure. He rolled over with a sigh, turning his back to her. ¡®Oh, so now you realize I¡¯m angry?¡± Landon thought. Amelia teased, ¡°Well, you got back so ! thought you were going to stay out all night!¡± With a mischievous grin, Amelia turned him to face her, yfully coaxing him. ¡°Come on, honey, please don¡¯t be upset, alright?¡± Tue, 24 Jun 3,24 Jun Landon maintained a stoic expression. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she care at all that I might stay out all night with another woman?¡± Amelia giggled yfully. ¡°Honey, I trust youpletely. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t disturb you while you were workingte. You work so hard for us- you a massage!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Landon brushed her hand away. Amelia pouted, ¡°Fine! Just go ahead and sleep. Edith and I are going shopping.¡± 93% -let me give ¡®Still at it?¡® Landon wondered as he pulled her close into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re just trying to get a rise out of me, aren¡¯t you? Be careful, or I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of this bed for days!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already tried to make amends, and you¡¯re still upset? What else am I supposed to do?¡± Amelia huffed, soundingpletely justified. Landon was stunned. ¡°Could you try a little more?¡± Amelia firmly pushed his hand away, refusing to indulge him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from workingte? You should go get some sleep.¡± Landon nipped at her ear and whispered, ¡°Why are you being so mean to me?¡± Amelia smiled yfully. ¡°Am I being mean? I definitely have a conscience. Experience it,¡± Amelia said with a yful grin. Landon pressed his hand against her chest and teased, ¡°You¡¯re well¨Cendowed¨CI can¡¯t feel a thing.¡± Amelia¡¯s lips twitched in irritation. For the first time, she recognized that her ample endowments could prevent him from seeing her sense of integrity. ¡°Honey, I want you¡­¡± Landon whispered, desire sparkling in his eyes. Amelia swatted his hand away. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just grumpy from working overtime?¡± He smiled and said, ¡°You take the lead, and I¡¯ll just go along for the ride.¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist and effortlessly lifted her onto hisp. ¡®In broad daylight and this position? How embarrassing!¡® Amelia thought, her cheeks ame. She blushed furiously and attempted to wriggle free. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± she protested softly. ¡°I want it,¡± Landon pleaded. Amelia was at a loss for words. Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t resist Landon¡¯s heartfelt pleas and gave in to him. Amelia was so exhausted after their passionate time together that she fell fast asleep in Landon¡¯s arms. Holding his beloved wife close, Landon also drifted off to sleep, feeling deeply content. Before going to sleep, he texted Aaron: Ex-WIfe 163 hapter 163 Chapter 163 At 3 p.m., Landon brought Amelia to his office. William had already arrived. They hadn¡¯t seen William for three months. Now, his hair was greying at the sides. ¡°Mr. Smith¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine,¡± William nodded. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for dragging you into my family¡¯s mess,¡± Amelia said. ¡°It¡¯s all over now,¡± William said gently. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, I¡¯ll be more than happy to help,¡± Amelia said earnestly. ¡®Three months have passed in the blink of an eye, Amelia thought. ¡®William must have endured hell during his captivity, while Rachel must be worried sick at home. And all this suffering is because of me.¡® ¡°Mr. Smith, this is Landon, my husband,¡± Amelia introduced. William sized up Landon as he thought, ¡®So he is the man who drove Porter out of the business? He seems like a decent young man. Such a shame about his legs.¡® ¡°I¡¯ve heard so much about you, Mr. Kingsley,¡± said William. Landon chuckled and thought, ¡®Must be Porter who said that.¡® ¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯ve just returned. Please take today to rest. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to Pinecrest to finalize the inheritance paperwork. From now on, no one should trouble you again,¡± Amelia said. She let out a deep sigh of relief and thought, ¡®Too many things have happened because of the tiara, and now, all of this is finallying to an end.¡® ¡°Alright,¡± William nced at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to Pinecrest today to get things ready.¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Amelia quickly said. ¡°We¡¯ll go together tomorrow.¡± William chuckled, ¡°Are you worried someone might kidnap me again?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia said, feeling a bit sheepish. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said William. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you both at thew firm tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re leaving now?¡± Amelia turned urgently to Landon, her eyes pleading for him to say something to make William stay. But Landon said, ¡°Mr. Smith, you haven¡¯t seen Mrs. Smith for so long. Indeed, you should go home first. I¡¯ve already made all the necessary arrangements for you.¡± ¡°Much appreciated,¡± William said. William sat for a moment, then took his leave. Amelia felt a hollow ache inside, her eyes clouded with mncholy. ¡°Why the long face?¡± Landon asked with an amused smile. 24 JulT Amelia replied, ¡°The surprise came so suddenly that I still can¡¯t believe it. Only when I saw Mr. Smith did it feel real, but now that he¡¯s gone, it all seems like a dream¡­¡± ¡°Life¡¯s full of surprises. You¡¯d better get used to it,¡± Landon said, and his lips curved into a knowing smile. Landon thought, ¡°Who¡¯s the next surprise? Porter or Giovanna?¡± ¡°Honey, how did you manage to find Mr. Smith?¡± Amelia asked. With a straight face, Landon said, ¡°With so many people searching for so long, if we still couldn¡¯t find him, I would look pretty useless, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You could¡¯ve at least given me a heads¨Cup,¡± Amelia pouted. ¡°Telling you earlier would only make you worry,¡± Landon said. ¡®I might as well give her the result and save her the worry. What a wonderful husband I am!¡® Landon thought proudly. Amelia instinctively sat down and began massaging Landon¡¯s legs. ¡°Honey, I know I neglected you yesterday. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Neglect me again, and I¡¯ll kick Edith out,¡± Landon teased yfully. Amelia was speechless, thinking, ¡®What a petty man. He does hold a grudge.¡® ¡°I need to tell Daniel about this,¡± Amelia said. Amelia reached for her phone to call Daniel, but Landon gently stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed him. He¡¯ll be waiting for us in Pinecrest tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh? Then Edith¡­¡± Amelia trailed off. Landon shrugged and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Amelia nodded, then shook her head, feeling inappropriate. She thought, ¡®Pinecrest and Norava are just two hours apart by car. Won¡¯t they bump into each other?¡® Just as Amelia thought about it, her phone buzzed with a text from Edith. [Amy, I heard Pinecrest has beautiful scenery. I¡¯m going for a visit, and I won¡¯t be back tonight.] Amelia facepalmed, thinking, ¡®Great, now they¡¯re going to bump into each other.¡® Little did Amelia know that all this was Landon¡¯s doing. After all, just because he supported her making friends didn¡¯t mean he was okay to be ignored. Not wanting to risk anyplications overnight, Amelia insisted on setting off to Pinecrest before dawn the next day. Left with no choice, Landon arrived early with her. ¡°Look, Honey, thew firm isn¡¯t even open yet,¡± Landon said, rubbing his temples, looking sleepy. Amelia was bouncing with excitement. ¡°Being early pays off! As their first customers today, they¡¯ll serve us right at opening time.¡± ¡°Your brother won¡¯t be here for another hour Landon said. He was shocked when he saw Daniel¡¯stest text. ¡®Holy crap. Daniel took a red¨Ceye flight and is already transferring to Pinecrest. Both siblings are real go¨Cgetters,¡® Landon thought to himself. ¡°Honey,¡± Amelia said, ¡°even though my mother left this tiara for me, I think Daniel should have a share~¡± ¡°Stop right there! That¡¯s your family matter. You and your brother can work it out yourselves,¡± Landon said. ¡®It¡¯s just 70 million dors. I can¡¯t care less,¡® Landon thought. Amelia knew Landon couldn¡¯t care less. She was asking out of formality. As dawn broke, thew firm finally opened for business. William quickly wrapped up the paperwork and officially released the inheritance to Amelia, Amelia suddenly realized that the inheritance procedures were strict only for her. Debra was just an alias, so the identification documents used for the will were forged ones purchased by Walter. Without proper verification, William epted this trust of 70 million dors. ¡°Mr. Smith,¡± Amelia asked hesitantly, ¡°you knew my mother before, right?¡± A deep, lingering sorrow welled up in William¡¯s eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°Catherine was so kind¨Chearted. It¡¯s a pity fate was so cruel to her.¡± He specifically said ¡°Catherine¡± instead of ¡°Mrs. Edwards¡± or ¡°Ms. Hughes.¡± ¡®So he did know that Debra and Catherine were the same person!¡® Amelia thought excitedly. ¡°Mr. Smith,¡± she asked hesitantly, ¡°do you know anything else? Like, how did my mother die?¡± William was silent for a moment, then finally said, ¡°She died of poisoning.¡± Even though Amelia had suspected it all along, hearing the truth with her ears still shattered her heart. The pain was so overwhelming that she felt like she might pass out. ¡®So it¡¯s true¡­ Walter and Melissa murdered Mom on purpose¡­¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you save her?¡± Landon asked coldly. ¡°Even if you couldn¡¯t save her, you could¡¯ve at least called the police!¡± Amelia choked out, clutching her chest in anguish as tears streamed down her face. ¡°She just wanted to die¡­¡± William said, closing his eyes for a moment. When William opened his eyes again, their rity had returned, ¡°For her at that moment,¡± he said quietly, ¡°death was liberation.¡± ¡°What kind of poison was it?¡± Amelia asked, her voice thick with sobs. ¡®The poison must have tortured her beyond endurance,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®That¡¯s the only reason Mom would leave her little girl behind. What the hell did Walter give Mom?¡® ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± William shook his head. ¡°Amelia, let this matter rest. It was your mother¡¯s dying wish.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill Walter!¡± Amelia roared, her body trembling with rage. ¡°If you want to,¡± William said tly as he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. William thought to himself, ¡®Walter murdered Catherine. He deserves to die. As long as it doesn¡¯t involve Porter, I won¡¯t interfere. After twenty years, Catherine¡¯s departed soul should attain the peace she deserves.¡¯ Landon gently pulled Amelia into his arms. ¡°Honey, calm down,¡± he said softly, trying to appease her. Daniel arrivedte, radiating coldness. ¡°If it were poisoning, the toxins would have seeped into her bones. All we need to do is exhume the body and run Tue, 24 Jun an autopsy. Then we¡¯ll have enough to convict Walter.¡± ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Amelia choked out. ¡°Amy, don¡¯t cry. Anyone who has hurt Mom will pay for it,¡± Daniel said gently, stepped forward, and hugged Amelia. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Amelia whispered as she copsed into Daniel¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly. Landon watched them with a pang of envy. ¡°How lucky Daniel is to have found his sister¡­ When will I ever find mine?¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, the items are here,¡± William¡¯s assistant said, presenting the lor and opening it in front of everyone. Landon finally beheld the antique tiara worth 70 million dors. It still gleamed of untold stories in its silent grandeur. But inside the lockbox, there was also a letter apart from the tiara. 95% understated opulence, each curve and gemstone holding centuries Ex-WIfe 164 Chapter 164 Amelia asked, ¡°Mr. Smith, what is this letter?¡± ¡°Catherine left this behind,¡± William said, handing the letter to Amelia and gesturing for her to read it. With trembling hands, Amelia picked up the letter and unfolded it. The bloodstained letter bore a single sentence. [Amy, your biological father is Porter.] ¡°What?¡± Amelia froze as if struck by lightning. The letter slipped from her trembling fingers and fluttered to the floor. Daniel caught it with quick reflexes. As he read the contents, he froze, eyes wide in shock. ¡°So, we share the same parents?¡± Amelia blinked in disbelief. ¡°How could this be?¡± Amelia thought, reeling from the shock, ¡®Mom had already been driven mad by Porter and Joanna. When she faked her death and left Lunova, she wasn¡¯t even pregnant. So, how could Porter possibly be my biological father?¡® ¡°Let me see that too,¡± Landon said as he took the letter. For a brief moment, surprise shed across his face, but he quickly regained hisposure. ¡®So Porter is Amelia¡¯s biological father,¡® Landon thought. ¡®No wonder he tried to stop her from iming the inheritance. He must have wanted to keep it secret that, after Catherine faked her death, he fathered another daughter with her. And then he just stood by, watching Catherine, pregnant, marry Walter, watching his daughter call another man father. It¡¯s an ultimate humiliation for Porter and the Zuckerberg family!¡® ¡°Amy, we¡¯re full¨Cblooded siblings¡­¡± Daniel choked out, his eyes welling up with tears. He recalled his father¡¯s words when passing on the position of the head of the family. His father said, ¡°Daniel, as the head of the Zuckerberg family, you are destined to lose your individuality. From now on, you are the head of a family, not yourself. Are you ready for this?¡± At that time, he hadn¡¯t understood. Now, he finally did. Daniel thought, ¡®There must be more to our parents¡® marriage than meets the eye. Otherwise, how could Mom have gotten pregnant with Amy a year after faking her death?¡® ¡°How could this be?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Daniel frowned deeply. After a long moment, he d in a low voice, ¡°Amy, I think our parents must have been in love¡­¡± ¡°If they loved each other, why set her aside?¡± Amelia suddenly grew agitated and shoved Daniel away. Deep down, she hated Porter so much. ¡®He clung to his old me while already falling for someone new,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®Then, he stood by as his former lover married another man, was used, was hurt, and was finally poisoned to death. What kind of man is he? I¡¯d rather go through life with my father unknown than ever admit Porter is my father.¡® Daniel rubbed his temples, his face unusually pale/¡°Amy, I can¡¯t judge what happened between our parents. But please believe me that about you.¡± nely care Landon noticed something was off with Daniel and quickly pulled Amelia back. He said, ¡°Danjel was only five at that time. What could he possibly have known?¡± ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I got too carried away.¡± Amelia took a deep breath, struggling topose herself. Daniel forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just as shocked. It¡¯s alright¡­¡± he said. 1/3 08:05 Tue, 24 Jun ¡°Can I keep the tiara and the letter for now?¡± Amelia bit her lower lip, hesitated, then added, ¡°Daniel, please don¡¯t tell the Zuckerberg family people what¡¯s in the letter. I don¡¯t want to acknowledge them as family.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel said, understanding her feelings. He thought to himself, ¡®We¡¯ll take it slow. Given the family¡¯s current state, it isn¡¯t a suitable ce for her to return now. Once I¡¯ve removed Joanna, I¡¯ll bring her home. But Maisie¡­¡® Just thinking about his half¨Csister made Daniel¡¯s headache worse. Immediately after, Daniel suddenly slumped to the ground. Amelia cried out, ¡°Daniel!¡± His assistant also eximed, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg!¡± Two hourster, at the hospital. The doctor walked out of the emergency room, his expression grim. ¡°The patient has chronic poisoning. Did none of you know?¡± ¡°We had no idea¡­¡± Amelia replied. Amelia and Landon looked at each other in shock. Landon thought, ¡®Daniel always seems so healthy! He never mentioned being poisoned. Could the Meyers family have done this recently because of ¡°Velmira¡°?¡® ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s the treatment?¡± Landon asked urgently. The doctor said after a pause, ¡°The patient is conscious now. For the time being, we can only provide basic supportive treatment here. I rmend transferring him to Norava for further treatment.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon said. After that, he immediately contacted Wesley and Jonas, instructing them to head to the hospital and stand by. Amelia was beside herself with worry. ¡°Poison? Poison again. Seriously, in this day and age, how can there still be all these mysterious poisons?¡± Landon raised his eyebrows meaningfully. ¡°The ancients left us a vast heritage of knowledge, most of which remains unknown to us.¡± At that time, Daniel emerged from the emergency room. His face was still pale. ¡°Daniel, how are you feeling?¡± Amelia asked anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Daniel waved his hand weakly, managing a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s just an old injury acting up, nothing serious.¡± Amelia and Landon asked in unison, ¡°An old injury? How old exactly?¡± Daniel thought for a moment. ¡°It probably started when I was about four,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s been mostly fine since then, though. I didn¡¯t exit to act up again today.¡± ¡°Daniel, that¡¯s not an injury. It¡¯s poison!¡± Amelia stamped her foot angrily. ¡°Who did this to you?¡± The couple stared at Daniel with bated breath, anxiously awaiting his answer. ¡°Poison?¡± Daniel asked in shock, his eyes widening in disbelief. 12 Landon and Amelia exchanged a worried nce. ¡®Daniel was unaware of his poisoning? Could it be connected to Catherine¡¯s breakdown and Joanna rise to power?¡® Landon wondered. ¡°The medical facilities in Pinecrest aren¡¯t up to par. Let¡¯s head back to Norava for a proper check¨Cup,¡± Landon said. Daniel smiled and waved his hand. ¡°No need for a check¨Cup. I¡¯ll be fine after a bit of rest.¡± ¡°Daniel,¡± Amelia called out, still trying to persuade him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to deal with Walter? I¡¯ll stay in Pinecrest for a few days while the police collect evidente, then head back to Morava. If you and Landon have things to do, you can go back first,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s voice wavered with concern. Daniel said, ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. Poison? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Daniel¡¯splexion gradually returned to normal. When they left the hospital, Daniel could walk briskly, looking perfectly fine again. Amelia was about to insist, but Landon cut her off. ¡°Since he seems fine, let¡¯s all stay for a couple more days.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia agreed. Daniel instructed his assistant to book a hotel suite. ncing at his watch and realizing it was already 1 p.m. and they hadn¡¯t eaten since morning, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we grab some lunch first?¡± After lunch, Daniel suggested stopping by the ce Catherine used to live for coffee. After learning that Amelia was his full¨Cblooded sister, Daniel couldn¡¯t hide his joy and relief. Amelia fretted over his failing health, picking at her food without appetite. The world around her had dulled to gray, and nothing held her interest anymore. So much so that she didn¡¯t even notice someone watching her from the shadows. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 165 Chapter 165 Giovanna stood under the streemp outside the caf¨¦, dressed in a trench coat, face mask, and oversized sunsses. She blended in as just another tourist. No one noticed her. But behind those dark lenses, her gaze remained locked on Amelia. Staring at Amelia, Giovanna thought, ¡®She does look like Aunt Catherine, and their fates are eerily simr¡­ I heard that scumbag Zachary emotionally manipted her so terribly, almost causing her to lose her left breast. ¡®Some people said she had a huge falling out with the Edwards family and never returned after that. ¡®I also heard she¡¯s been searching for the truth behind Aunt Catherine¡¯s death, and even put Walter and Melissa in jail. ¡®That¡¯s a member of the Hughes family through and through. ¡®Beneath that delicate beauty lies a heart of steel, just like Aunt Catherine back then. She¡¯d rather fake her death than admit defeat to Joanna. But Amelia is more fortunate than Aunt Catherine. Landon loves her so much. I hope her love will always remain pure and untainted.¡® ¡°Ms. Hughes. Mr. Kingsley knows we¡¯re tailing them,¡± the undercover bodyguard whispered. ¡°I know,¡± Giovanna nodded. ¡°He won¡¯t give us away.¡± ¡°Should we stay in Pinecrest any longer?¡± the bodyguard asked quietly. ¡°Yes,¡± Giovanna said firmly. Giovanna gritted her teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about my aunt¡¯s death. I need to find out the truth, too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said, regret and embarrassment washing over her. Daniel filed a police report, and the next day, he led investigators to the cemetery for a toxicology exhumation. As expected, toxicology tests revealed traces of paraquat, a deadly herbicide, in Catherine¡¯s remains. O ¡®Such an old trick, yet still the deadliest!¡® Daniel couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. ¡®That¡¯s why William didn¡¯t call the police or take Mom to the hospital. There was no saving her, absolutely none!¡® Back then, Catherine was alone in peril, with no one to turn to. All she could do was desperately plot a way out for Amelia. She asked William to safeguard the tiara for her. She knew that as long as the tiara was still there, Walter would continue to provide for Amelia until Amelia became an adult and married. By then, with a husband and inws to rely on, Amelia could stand up to Walter. But Catherine could never have anticipated that Walter would raise Amelia to be a naive and cluel Amelia almost ended up married to Zachary! Even now, just thinking about it sent chills down Daniel¡¯s spine. Then, when he looked at Landon again, D¨¢niel couldn¡¯t help but find him much more likable now. girl, even going so far as to arrange her marriage. ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking for another doctor to treat your legs,¡± Daniel said quietly. Landon didn¡¯t say anything about that. He only said, ¡°Even though she crawled out from under the operating table to find me back then, she¡¯s never once looked down on me.¡± Daniel nodded and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve never looked down on you either.¡± Landon couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡®As if your opinion matters. Hmph!¡¯ he thought. They were thankful that Amelia saw the light at thest moment and rejected the life Walter had nned for her. Little did they know, Amelia¡¯s rity in this life came from having endured the bitter lessons of taking the wrong path in thest one. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, this case dates back two decades. Reopening it would be quite troublesome. Please leave first and wait for our update, said a police officer. ¡°Okay, we appreciate your efforts,¡± Daniel replied. Twenty years ago, paraquat was still amonly used herbicide in rural areas before itsplete prohibition, so reopening this case was a significant challenge. After reporting to the police, Landon prepared to take Amelia back to Norava. Daniel said, ¡°You two can leave first. I¡¯ll stay one more day.¡± ¡°Daniel,e back to Norava with me for another check¨Cup. I¡¯m still worried about your health¡­¡± Amelia said, her voice full of concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Daniel smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t have many chances to return to Pinecrest. I want to take another look at the ce where Mom used to live.¡± Amelia said, ¡°Then tomorrow. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in Norava tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel replied. As Amelia walked away, she kept looking back, still unable to put her mind at ease. Daniel sat by Catherine¡¯s grave, rambling on about his life story. As dusk fell, the caretaker came and gently reminded him, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s getting dark. You should leave now.¡± Daniel replied softly, ¡°Alright.¡± Daniel solemnly bowed three times before the grave in the end, then followed the caretaker away. Before leaving, he pulled out a wad of cash and handed it to the caretaker. ¡°My mother loved flowers,¡± he said. ¡°Could you please pick some wildflowers and ce them at her grave regrly?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too much money¡­¡± said the caretaker. ¡°Thanks for your trouble.¡± After saying that, Daniel strode away. Not far away, the caretaker¡¯s cottage lit up with a soft yellow glow. Porter stood by the window, watching Daniel¡¯s retreating figure with an inscrutable gaze filled with mixed emotions. After a long while, he stepped out of the house, approached Catherine¡¯s gravestone, and murmured, ¡°Catherine, I suppose the four of us are finally together again, even if only like this.¡± Fidgeting nervously, the caretaker said, ¡°Sir, that man left some money¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare keep it for himself. 2/4 ¡°Keep what he gave you,¡± Porter said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. Don¡¯t mention me to anyone.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the caretaker said hurriedly. £¤93% +28 As night deepened, Daniel came to the caf¨¦ on Kea Lane again. Its minimalist modern decor bore no trace of the past, yet he still felt drawn to it. Suddenly, someone bumped into him from behind. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± a flustered voice stammered. ¡°Edith?¡± Daniel realized it was her and instinctively reached out to steady her, his eyes widening in surprise. ¡®I haven¡¯t seen Edith for half a month, and she looks noticeably prettier. It must be something in Norava¡¯s air that agrees with her, Daniel thought. Edith paled in shock. ¡°Howe?¡± she blurted out, then spun around and dashed away. Daniel immediately took off after her, shouting, ¡°Edith, wait up!¡± Edith fled blindly in panic, only to be cornered by Daniel. ¡°Why are you still chasing after me?¡± Edith turned back, tears streaming down her face. She choked out, ¡°How could someone as ugly as me ever catch your eye?¡± ¡°Edith,¡± Daniel said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of you. But back then, I didn¡¯t have any other choice.¡± It was all Joanna¡¯s doing, and Edith knew it too. That flicker of resentment in her heart was quickly drowned in guilt. Edith hung her head in sorrow, not daring to look at Daniel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know my aunt was that kind of person¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who owes you an apology for dragging you into this. Your family¡¯s been searching everywhere for you. Come back with me, okay?¡± Daniel said earnestly. ¡°No!¡± Edith blurted out. The ever¨Cdocile Edith defied Daniel for the very first time. ¡°Edith¡­¡± Daniel frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve spent my whole life doing what they told me. I won¡¯t live like that anymore,¡± Edith said, shaking her head, her gaze unwavering. Daniel paused in surprise. ¡°But there¡¯s not much you can do here¡­¡± ¡°Who says there isn¡¯t? I y the piano well enough to be a tutor and teach kids. And I majored in Traditional Medicine. I could work at a clinic too.¡± Daniel didn¡¯t know what to say. In Lunova, girls of noble families were taught music, painting, and other skills from a young age, and Edith was no exception But the truth was, her family had her learn all those skills as finishing touches for a trophy daughter¡¯s refinement, never meant for her to work as a tutor. As for letting her study traditional medicine, they only wanted her to get ready to inherit Joanna¡¯s underhanded tactics. ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about my family affairs. I don¡¯t want to get involved, nor could I change anything even if I tried,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell them where I am. Just let them know I¡¯m safe.¡± Just one forced involvement in those upper¨Css power struggles, and she was already sick to death of it all. 08:05 Tue, 24 Jun ¡®Amelia was right,¡® Edith thought. ¡®Life¡¯s too short not to live for ourselves.¡¯ Daniel stared at Edith as if seeing apletely different person. ¡°Edith?¡± he called out. ¡°Daniel, goodbye!¡± Edith said, turned away, and added silently, ¡®Goodbye for good.¡® The untouchable love in her heart had finally turned to frost. Perhaps it would never melt. But she would never touch it again. Daniel stood rooted to the spot, staring nkly as Edith walked away, a storm of emotions churning in his heart. Edith was the most innocent of everyone caught in this web of conspiracy, and the most deeply hurt. Before finding Edith, Daniel had already considered how to make amends. He would grant her anything she asked for, except marriage. But when she asked for nothing, Daniel was at aplete loss, like owing a debt he could repay but having nowhere to pay it back. Ex-WIfe 166 Back in Norava, Amelia took out her mother¡¯sst letter to read again. In her previous life, when she and Zachary went to William to im the inheritance, there was only the safe deposit box, but she had no idea there was a letter inside. ¡®Could my travelling back in time have changed the inheritance itself? That¡¯s impossible¡­¡® Amelia thought. ¡®My background couldn¡¯t have just changed out of nowhere. So, did Zachary take the letter and hide it from me?¡® Amelia racked her brain, trying to remember. Suddenly, she recalled that Walter had also been there the day she imed the inheritance in her previous life. ¡®He was even holding the tiara, putting on a show with a few cal tears. It was him. He took the letter!¡® The realization finally dawned on Amelia. Her hatred burned even fiercer in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad,¡± Landon said as he gently patted her hand, thinking she was missing her mother. ¡°From now on, you have your husband and brother by your side.¡± ¡°Yeah, having you two is all I need.¡± Amelia carefully tucked the letter away. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out how Zachary died.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Landon¡¯s heart skipped a few beats, a wave of unease washing over him. ¡®Did she find out Porter is in Pinecrest?¡® Landon wondered. ¡°Zachary tracked down William for the tiara,¡± Amelia exined, ¡°but someone was trying to block me from uncovering the truth and killed him.¡± Landon secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, ¡®Thank God, she didn¡¯t connect this to Porter.¡® ¡°But I¡¯m so curious about the person who fired the gun. Walter is in prison. Who could have hired a killer?¡± Amelia frowned, still pondering. Landon, terrified she might guess the truth, quickly interjected, ¡°Carlo killed Zachary. He got what he deserved, so stop overthinking it.¡± ¡°Carlo?¡± Amelia gasped. ¡°He has a gun?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®If we ever face off again, will my hidden des even stand a chance? No, that¡¯s not enough. I need to learn how to handle a gun, too. I¡¯ll have Landon get me one¡­¡® Landon looked at his timid¨Cyet¨Cbrave wife with amusement and said, ¡°He¡¯s gone. He won¡¯te and bother us anymore.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia gasped again, startled. ¡°I taught him a lesson he won¡¯t forget,¡± Landon said tly. Not knowing what to say, Amelia ced a hand on her chest and snuggled into Landon¡¯s arms. ¡®These past few days have been like a total rollercoaster,¡® she thought. ¡®So many shocks and surprises. What a wild ride! Surely things will be smooth sailing from now on, right?¡± ¡°Daniel¡¯sing back tomorrow. I¡¯ll let him get checked out,¡± Amelia said, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Landon said. Daniel was still sitting alone in the coffee shop at ten o¡¯clock at night. Lost in thought, his handsome face was tinged with mncholy. 1/3 The ce was closing up. All the other customers had left. He was the only one left. The manager of the coffee shop walked to and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re-¡± ¡°Wait.¡± As the manager was about to step forward and ask Daniel to leave, a woman in a beige trench coat strode into the caf¨¦ and interrupted him. It was none other than Giovanna. The manager turned to her and said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯re about to close.¡± ¡°Stay opente tonight. You can take tomorrow off,¡± Giovanna said. The manager looked stunned. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°A rtive of the owner. I¡¯ll let him know,¡± Giovanna replied. ¡°Understood, thank you,¡± the manager said and left. Giovanna ordered a coffee and sat across from Daniel. ¡°Giovanna?¡± Daniel gasped, instinctively straightening up. ¡®Oh, the tyranny of family hierarchy strikes again¡­¡® Daniel thought. Giovanna gave him a measured nce while stirring her coffee. ¡°How much longer are you nning to sit here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll head back tomorrow.¡± Daniel looked around warily. ¡°Giovanna, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for Amy,¡± Giovanna said. Daniel rxed slightly. ¡°Grandfather¡­ What does he say?¡± ¡°Of course, the Hughes family will take care of their kids,¡± Giovanna said with a coldugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Giovanna. I won¡¯t tell others about Amy¡¯s background. I¡¯ll let her and Landon live their quiet life in Norava,¡± Daniel said reassuringly. Giovanna¡¯s smile grew even colder. ¡°With the Kington Gang involved now, do you think she can still have a peaceful life?¡± ¡°What?¡± Daniel¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Giovanna took a sip of coffee, set the cup down, and fixed Daniel with a steady gaze. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯d better start preparing yourself. Your stepmother won¡¯t give up without a fight.¡± ¡°Landon has pretty much dealt with the Meyers family. When I get back, I¡¯ll send Joanna out to rest,¡± Daniel said. ¡®I¡¯ve seized most of the power in the Zuckerberg family. It¡¯s time to let Joanna retire,¡® Daniel thought. Giovanna asked, ¡°Do you miss your dad?¡± Disgust shed in Daniel¡¯s eyes as he turned his head away sharply. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Do you hate him that much?¡± Giovanna asked. ¡°How can I not hate him?¡± Daniel let out two bitterughs, raising his eyes to meet Giovanna¡¯s gaze directly. ¡°Giovanna, you¡¯re acting strange today. Have you seen him?¡± Giovanna nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Daniel hesitated, then asked, ¡°So, about Amy¡¯s true parentage¡­¡± 08:05 Tue, 24 Jun ¡°What parentage?¡± Giovanna asked. Daniel took a deep breath and said, ¡°Amy is my full¨Cblooded sister.¡± Giovanna¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. ¡®That¡¯s not what Porter told me the other night,¡® she thought. ¡®All this time, I thought Amy was Aunt Catherine¡¯s child with Caesar! ¡°He¡¯s a coward, a spineless coward who couldn¡¯t even protect his wife and child!¡± Daniel spat bitterly. ¡°It was bad enough that I ended up in my stepmother¡¯s clutches, but how could he just stand by and watch Amy suffer under her foster parents?¡± Giovanna said, ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t know Amy was being mistreated¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s still no excuse for abandoning his wife and daughter.¡± Daniel¡¯s voice rose with emotion, his head beginning to throb again. He pressed his temples, exhaustion washing over him. ¡°Giovanna, I can¡¯t talk about this anymore,¡± he said wearily. ¡°Alright.¡± Giovanna elegantly crossed her legs. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to Lunova tomorrow. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Norava to see Amy first and put off returning to Lunova for a few days,¡± Daniel said. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Edith as he spoke. ¡®I can¡¯t believe the pampereddy from the Meyers family is going to teach piano in a backwater like Pinecrest,¡® Daniel thought.. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Giovanna said, not pressing him further. ¡°You haven¡¯te home in years. Come back and visit when you have time. Grandfather misses you very much.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Daniel let out a long, heavy sigh, as if expelling years of pent¨Cup frustration. He had deliberately kept his distance from the Hughes family to avoid raising Joanna¡¯s suspicions all these years. ¡®Now, it¡¯s finally time to return and make amends with Grandfather,¡® Daniel thought. Daniel¡¯s head still throbbed with a dull ache. He lifted his hand to press his temples again. Giovanna finally noticed something was wrong. She asked with concern, ¡°Is your head okay?¡± ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Daniel murmured weakly. ¡°Still hurts?¡± Giovanna¡¯s face turned pale. She shot to her feet and reached for Daniel¡¯s pulse. Daniel brushed her hand away dismissively, but suddenly, his vision went ck, and his arm dropped limply to his side. ¡°Daniel! Daniel!¡± Giovanna called anxiously. Daniel felt Giovanna¡¯s frantic cries grow distant as darkness swallowed his consciousness. AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 167 Chapter 167 In the dead of night, Amelia was awakened by Landon. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia murmured drowsily. She was still drowsy and just rolled over to get more sleep. Landon said, ¡°Daniel has fainted again. Wesley and Jonas are already treating him. We need to get to the hospital right away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia eximed. Her drowsiness vanished instantly as she jolted upright. Only then did she notice Landon was already dressed and waiting in his wheelchair. Amelia asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to Daniel?¡± Landon reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just his headache condition again. It¡¯s not life¨Cthreatening.¡± Amelia hastily swapped her pajamas for real clothes, pulled her hair into a messy ponytail, and pushed Landon out in his wheelchair. Aaron was already waiting. He drove them straight to the hospital the moment they got in. The streets of Norava were eerily empty in the dead of night. The sitence only heightened Amelia¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Landon reassured her. ¡°Wesley and Jonas are already there.¡± Amelia asked anxiously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Daniel supposed toe to Norava tomorrow?¡± Landon exined, ¡°He copsed at a caf¨¦ and was transferred here after being taken to the hospital.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left him alone in Pinecrest today,¡± Amelia berated herself bitterly. Landon didn¡¯t tell Amelia that Giovanna was the one who brought Daniel to Norava because Giovanna left immediately after calling him. Half an hourter, they arrived at the hospital. Jonas¡¯s face was grim. ¡°It¡¯s poisoning. And unless I¡¯m mistaken, it¡¯s the Meyers family¡¯s signature toxin.¡± Amelia gasped, ¡°Joanna!¡± ¡°Possibly,¡± Landon nodded. From all his interactions with Porter, Landon could tell that Porter still loved Catherine deeply. ¡®But he and Joanna are considered the model remarried couple in Lunova. How can one heart hold space for two women?¡® Landon wondered. Then, he thought again, ¡®There is only one exnation. Their rtionship was just for show. ¡®And he did it all for Daniel. ¡®For instance, when Daniel was poisoned and needed the antidote, Joanna used it as leverage, driving Catherine to the brink and forcing Porter to marry her. ¡®Yielding to Joanna¡¯s demands, Porter let Catherine fake her death and started living a double life, until Catherine met Walter.¡® ¡°Jonas, please, you have to find a way. You must cure my brother!¡± Amelia¡¯s heart clenched tightly with worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Jonas reassured her. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg has already taken the antidote, so he¡¯s out of immediate danger. But the toxin damaged his nerves, leaving him with persistent headaches. That¡¯s why he sometimes faints when it gets severe.¡± Amelia suddenly recalled how Daniel constantly rubbed his temples when he first copsed. 1/4 ¡°So, how should we treat this?¡± Amelia asked anxiously. ¡°Let me go back and look for the antidote,¡± Jonas replied. ¡°Then go quickly,¡± Amelia urged. ¡°Alright,¡± Jonas said. Truth be told, Jonas had no idea how to treat it. But under Landon¡¯s threatening gaze, he had no choice but to cate Amelia for now. Few knew the Meyers family¡¯s ancestors were masters of poison¨Cmaking. However, during the war years, poison¨Cmaking could no longer support the family, so they turned to other businesses. After a few generations, their skills of poison¨Cmaking nearly vanished. Joanna was the family¡¯s prodigy. She mastered poison¨Cmaking as a teenager by studying ancient manuscripts left by her ancestors. Back then, Jonas, his illegitimacy still a secret, eagerly trailed after Joanna, learning from her. After leaving the Meyers family, he apprenticed under renowned masters and perfected his gift. Yet even now, he couldn¡¯t counteract the poisons Joanna created¡­ Daniel remained unconscious, while Amelia kept vigil by the bedside, her heart heavy with worry. Even when Edith texted to say she¡¯d stay in Pinecrest for a while, Amelia only replied: [Let me know if anything.] Landon stood by in silent support. It was not until dawn that Daniel finally regained consciousness. ¡°What happened to me?¡± Daniel asked in confusion, ncing at the unfamiliar surroundings. ¡®I was just talking to Giovanna at the caf¨¦¡­ How did I end up in a hospital?¡® he wondered. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re sick,¡± Amelia said softly. Daniel froze for a moment, then forced augh and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m perfectly healthy¡­¡± ¡°When you were little, you identally ingested poison, which left you with chronic headaches. But it¡¯s okay. As long as you avoid triggers, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes grew moist as she fought back tears. Daniel shot Landon a disbelieving look. Landon gave a confirming nod, and the smile vanished from Daniel¡¯s face. ¡®Yeah,¡® Daniel thought, ¡®I¡¯ve had these headaches since was a kid. But as I got older, they gradually faded away, until the day I received my inheritance. That¡¯s when they red up again.¡¯ ¡°Daniel, you know Dr. Mitchell, right? Why not ask him to examine you?¡± Amelia suggested anxiously. Daniel¡¯s heart sank. He thought, ¡®Dr. Mitchell has examined me many times, yet never once mentioned the poisoning or my headaches. He must not know how to either.¡® ¡°Jonas is a member of the Meyers family. He knows their poison tore. He¡¯ll figure something out,¡± Landon reassured him. But Daniel couldn¡¯t bring himself to be optimistic. 08:13 Wed, 25 Jun Jun 0 From five to twenty¨Cfive, I finally spread my wings, ready to break free from Joanna¡¯s poisonous grip. But then, I fell ill. Am i doomed to spend my whole life as Joanna¡¯s puppet?¡® Daniel wondered. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Amelia called out softly. Daniel forced a weak chuckle and joked, ¡°I¡¯ll just hire two personal assistants to follow me around. That way, I won¡¯t have to worry even if I faint. As long as it¡¯s not life¨Cthreatening, we can take our time with the treatment.¡± His forced optimism visibly eased Amelia¡¯s tension. ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded, feeling a bit more at ease. ¡°Who brought me to Norava?¡± Daniel asked groggily. Landon replied evasively, ¡°The hospital.¡± Daniel understood instantly. ¡®It was Giovanna,¡® he thought. ¡®But to avoid Amelia, she had already left! ¡°I ran into Edithst night. I should let everyone know she¡¯s safe,¡± Daniel said as he picked up his phone and called Maisie. ¡°Mais, we¡¯ve found Edith. Yeah, she¡¯s doing fine. Tell your uncle she cane back when she¡¯s ready.¡± Amelia thought happily, ¡®They ran into each other! No wonder Edith doesn¡¯t want to return to Norava and would rather stay in Pinecrest as a piano tutor.¡± Amelia said, ¡°Daniel, if Edith steps up for you-¡± ¡°No need.¡± Before Amelia could finish, Daniel cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t drag her into this anymore.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said, regret and embarrassment washing over her. ¡®Edith is my friend now,¡¯ she thought. ¡®How could I use a friend like that?¡® ¡°Landon, please look after Edith for me,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Sure,¡± Landon replied, curling his lips into a yful smile. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re not developing real feelings for her, are you?¡± Danielughed and shook his head. ¡°No, I just want to make it up to her.¡± Landon smiled knowingly and quietly texted Edith: [Daniel is in the hospital due to poisoning¡­] In Lunova, the Meyers family¡¯s financial lifeline was on the verge of copse, and Edith¡¯s disappearance only added to their mounting troubles. Day after day, Tylershed out at Joanna, ming her reckless ambition for ruining his daughter¡¯s life. The siblings finally stopped quarreling when Maisie brought back news of Edith. ¡°Mais, did you find Edith? For real?¡± Tyler asked, his voice anxious. ¡°Yeah, Daniel just called,¡± Maisie replied. ¡°But Edith doesn¡¯t want toe back yet, so¡­¡± ¡°What else can she do if she doesn¡¯te home?¡± Joanna red up. ¡°We¡¯ve been going crazy looking for her. How could she be so irresponsible?¡± Seeing her mother¡¯s attitude, Maisie fired back, ¡°Irresponsible? She¡¯s heartbroken. What¡¯s wrong with her needing time to heal? Don¡¯t you realize everyone in Lunova is gossiping about her?¡± Joanna was left speechless, unable to argue back. In the end, Tyler managed to remain level¨Cheaded. Taking Maisie¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Mais, let Edith do as she pleases. Just make sure she doesn¡¯t hold back on spending.¡± 08:14 Wed, 25 Jun ¡°Uncle Tyler, you¡¯re the only one who truly cares about Edith,¡± Maisie pouted, pursing her lips and shooting Joanna a challenging look. Joanna¡¯s head was spinning. Not only had she lost the Meyers family in this round, but she¡¯d also ruined her niece¡¯s reputation. ¡®Daniel, you¡¯ll pay for this!¡® she seethed inwardly. Ex-WIfe 168 Torrential rain pounded Pinecrest. As evening fell, Edith walked out of Piano Paradise after work and waited at the bus stop. Summer weather could turn on a dime, like a kid¡¯s mood. Without an umbre, Edith soon got drenched by the wind and rain. As Romy Latham, her colleague, drove by, she looked at Edith with sympathy and offered, ¡°Edith, want a ride?¡± ¡°No, thanks,¡± Edith replied. ¡°The bus will be here any minute now.¡± Edith¡¯s eyes sparkled. Far from feeling aggrieved about being caught in the rain, she was thrilled. Romy shook her head as she drove off, saying, ¡°What a weirdo!¡± Little did she know that what she saw as a sorry state was, for Edith, an exhrating new experience. Even though life was lessfortable after leaving the Meyers family, Edith loved the exhrating freedom of living independently. ¡®Didn¡¯t Amelia thrive against all odds? I can do the same,¡¯ Edith thought. ¡°She offered you a ride. Why didn¡¯t you get in?¡± Suddenly, someone stepped forward with an umbre, shielding Edith from the wind and rain above. That familiar voice and scent filled Edith with surprise and delight. She turned, eyes wide. ¡°Giovanna?¡± But Edith¡¯s bright expression faltered when she saw Giovanna in that edgy ck leather jacket. ¡®Giovanna has great fashion sense but deliberately steered me wrong,¡® Edith thought bitterly. ¡®What kind of friend is that?¡® ¡°You¡¯ve changed your style. Not bad,¡± Giovanna sized up Edith, her tone as cold and detached as ever. Edith pursed her lips tightly and deliberately stepped aside, moving out from under the umbre¡¯s shelter. ¡°Mad at me?¡± Giovanna chuckled lightly, once again shielding Edith from the wind and rain. ¡°Finally realized my fashion and makeup advice was tacky as hell?¡± ¡°Giovanna!¡± Edith finally snapped, her anger boiling over. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve grown some backbone,¡± Giovanna said, her smile widening. Edith snapped, ¡°So, you deliberately made me look ugly.¡± She paused, then added with a bitterugh, ¡°Though I was not pretty, to begin with.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Suddenly, Giovanna¡¯s smile vanished, and she apologized solemnly. Edith froze, stunned by the unexpected apology. ¡°I admit it. I deliberately sought you out to be friends. And yes, I intentionally misled your sense of style, making you look downright awful.¡± Giovanna did not hide what she had done. Her honesty cut through Edith like a knife, reopening old wounds. Tears streamed down Edith¡¯s cheeks as she looked away, refusing to look at Giovanna. A sour ache of grievance, anger, and heartbreak welled up in her chest. 08:14 Wed, 25 Jun Edith wanted to yell, curse at Giovanna, and even hit her. But in the end, she did nothing. ¡°Giovanna, just go. We¡¯re no longer friends. I never want to see you again.¡± Edith choked out, desperately fighting the urge to burst into tears. Giovanna didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she stepped right in front of Edith. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even curious why I did all this?¡± ¡°Is it because you hate my aunt?¡± Edith asked. ¡°She harmed your aunt, after all.¡± ¡°Not only that,¡± Giovanna replied. Edith¡¯s curvy body trembled in the wind and rain as she asked, ¡°So, you hate me too?¡± ¡°You¡¯re innocent. I don¡¯t hate you. But I don¡¯t want you to be a millstone around Daniel¡¯s neck,¡± Giovanna sighed. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you understand? Ever since Joanna married into the Zuckerberg family, the Meyers family has been grooming you to be Daniel¡¯s future bride.¡± ¡°What?¡± Edith froze. ¡°Giovanna, don¡¯t talk nonsense. My dad loves me the most¡­¡± ¡°He does love you, but Joanna is the one who calls the shots in the Meyers family!¡± Giovanna shook her head. ¡°Tell me, who kept telling you since you were a kid that you should marry Daniel someday? ¡°And who was always bragging to you about how outstanding Daniel was? Who kept arranging all those chances for you to see Daniel?¡± Edith¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Edith thought to herself, ¡®It was¡­ Aunt Joanna¡­¡® ¡°I couldn¡¯t let Daniel fall for you,¡± Giovanna said. Now that everything was clear, Edith let out a bitterugh. ¡°Just as you wished, Daniel thinks I¡¯m hideous. He feels nothing but disgust for me, not a shred of affection.¡± ¡°Go ahead and hate me however you want. You can even hit me and yell at me if you want,¡± Giovanna said. Edith also wanted to scold or hit Giovanna, but she wasn¡¯t the type to curse or fight. Like a pitiful little animal, she trembled and whimpered, lost in her sorrow. Giovanna waited until Edith had finished venting before she finally said, ¡°Daniel¡¯s poison has red up.¡± Edith¡¯s head snapped up in shock. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Before your aunt married into the Zuckerberg family, she poisoned Daniel. Although she gave him the antidoteter, the lingering effects of the toxin have been guing him ever since,¡± Giovanna said. ¡°How could that be?¡± Edith shuddered violently and forgot her resentment toward Giovanna. She seized Giovanna¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°How is he now?¡± Giovanna said, ¡°He copsed and is now lying in the hospital. Landon and Amelia found him the best doctors, but they still can¡¯t purge the toxins.¡± ¡°Will he die?¡± Edith asked, her voice trembling. Giovanna said, ¡°No. But he¡¯ll suffer from chronic migraines for life. And if he copses in the wrong ce someday, he might¡­¡± Giovanna left the rest unsaid, letting Edith¡¯s imagination run wild. Sometimes, Giovanna thought she was awful, turning the innocent Edith into the ugliest socialite in Lunova. eu o uuL r LE ±Ø»á91%•þ ¡®But only this way would Daniel not fall for Edith. The Meyers family ruined my aunt¡¯s life. Daniel can¡¯t fall for the daughter of his enemy: Giovanna thought. Edith asked, ¡°So, you came to me because you want me to get the antidote from my aunt?¡± ¡°You finally showed some brains.¡± Giovanna couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, genuinely pleased to see how much Edith had grown. Edith yanked her hand away in anger. ¡°You¡¯re just picking on me because I¡¯m stupid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, just kind¨Chearted. Given the Meyers family¡¯s toxic environment, it¡¯s a miracle you turned out so upright and honest,¡± Giovanna teased. Edith couldn¡¯t even tell whether Giovanna wasplimenting her or just taking a jab at the Meyers family. She could only re at Giovanna in frustration. ¡°Giovanna!¡± ¡°Hungry? Let¡¯s grab a bite first,¡± Giovanna said, not taking no for an answer as she grabbed Edith by the arm and practically shoved her into the car. With Daniel¡¯s safety weighing on her mind, eating was thest thing Edith could think about. Edith thought for a long moment. Then, looking Giovanna straight in the eye, she said solemnly, ¡°I know you came to me for Daniel¡¯s sake. Tell me what you need me to do, just be direct.¡± ¡°I need your aunt¡¯s poison form,¡± Giovanna said bluntly, getting straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯ll try, but I can¡¯t promise anything,¡± Edith said, her mind already made up. She decided to go back to Lunova. No matter what Daniel thought of her, she still wanted to help him. ¡°No rush, let¡¯s grab a bite first.¡± Giovanna took something from her bag and pressed it into Edith¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, for you.¡± It was adies¡® watch. The watch was exquisitely crafted and high¨Cend, radiating effortless elegance and wealth. It perfectly matched Edith¡¯s smart¨Ccasual work outfit. Edith gazed at the watch, a storm of emotions swirling inside her. ¡®As best friends, we often exchanged gifts. But Giovanna¡¯s presents were always awful,¡® Edith thought. ¡®Well, forget it. Anyway, this watch is a proper gift.¡® ¡°I was wrong to hurt you before. From now on, I promise I¡¯ll never lie to you again,¡± Giovanna said. Edith sighed. As she put the watch into her bag, she wanted to call Amelia to ask about the details of Daniel¡¯s situation. As soon as Edith unlocked her phone, she saw the message from Landon, which said: [Daniel has been hospitalized due to poisoning. He asked me to look out for you. Let me know if you need anything.] Giovanna caught a glimpse of the message and felt mixed emotions. ¡®Daniel feels way too guilty toward Edith,¡® Giovanna thought. ¡®But I don¡¯t regret a thing I have done.¡® ¡°Giovanna, take me to the airport,¡± Edith sighed. ¡°Consider this the Meyers family repaying its debt to the Hughes family. I¡¯ll make it right myself.¡± Ex-WIfe 169 Chapter 169 In Norava, Landon received Edith¡¯s boarding notification and let out a quiet sigh of relief. 791%1 ¡®As expected, that kind¨Chearted girl still can¡¯t let go of Daniel,¡¯ he thought. ¡®It¡¯s a bit underhanded, but it gets the job done. She can get the antidote from Joanna, right?¡¯ After much deliberation, Amelia gritted her teeth and said to Landon, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to Lunova.¡± Landon smiled calmly. ¡°No need for you to go.¡± ¡°Daniel has been isted and helpless in the Zuckerberg family all these years. I¡¯ll go to the Hughes family and ask Grandfather to intervene,¡± Amelia said. ¡®Landon has already cornered the Meyers family financially, yet Joanna showed no sign of seeking reconciliation. So, economic pressure alone isn¡¯t enough. I need the Hughes family¡¯s help,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to go. The Hughes family will intervene. After all, Daniel is a member of their family, too,¡± Landon said and deleted the notification of Edith¡¯s return. ¡®What will the Hughes family do?¡® Amelia felt uncertain. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve reappeared and the police have officially initiated the investigation into Mom¡¯s poisoning, there¡¯s no way the Hughes family doesn¡¯t know anything. Yet they still haven¡¯t contacted me¡­¡® Amelia thought anxiously. ¡°Honey, I know you wouldn¡¯t lie to me. But I can¡¯t shake this uneasiness,¡± Amelia sighed. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®What if the Hughes family just stands by and does nothing, or Joanna is plotting something even more sinister¡­ ¡®No matter what Joanna demands, I¡¯ll have to yield as long as shees with the antidote. The residual poison in Daniel¡¯s system is more than enough to force our hand. ¡®But what if Joanna is hell¨Cbent on finishing off Daniel and refuses to y along?¡® Adding to her hatred for the Edwards family, Amelia now had Joanna as her new target. She and Daniel had grown up under their stepmothers¡® harsh care, sharing simr hardships, but Joanna was even more ruthless and cunning than Melissa. ¡®I can¡¯t even imagine how Daniel survived all these years. What kind of pain has he been hiding in his heart?¡® Amelia wondered. Landon said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Daniel has lived with this residual poison for twenty years. A little more waiting won¡¯t make a difference now.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Amelia still looked worried. Landon said gently, ¡°Just give them some time to respond.¡± Landon¡¯s phone lit up again. This time, it was a message from Giovanna. [I¡¯m going to see Porter.] Seeing it, Landon thought, ¡®Porter is Daniel¡¯s biological father. He certainly won¡¯t just stand by! Landon felt the odds were in their favor. He gently reassured Amelia again. Amelia finally took Landon¡¯s advice. ¡®Haste makes waste,¡® she thought. ¡®Perhaps waiting will bring a turn of fortune.¡¯ 1/4 Several dayster, in Lunova. Edith dropped to her knees, tears streaming down her face as she pleaded, ¡°Aunt Joanna, I¡¯m begging you. Daniel is suffering so much. Please give me the antidote¡­¡± ¡°Edith, what nonsense are you saying?¡± Joanna¡¯s expression darkened slightly as she reached out to pull Edith to her feet. Through tears, Edith pleaded, ¡°Aunt Joanna, I know everything now. I won¡¯t interfere with your affairs, but Daniel is truly pitiful. Please, have mercy on him¡­¡± Joanna scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s so pitiful about him? Edith, don¡¯t forget who used and dumped you.¡± Edith trembled, biting her lip as silent tears rolled down her cheeks. A long whileter, Edith gave a wry smile. ¡°Maybe this is my karma¡­¡± ¡°Edith! I won¡¯t allow you to belittle yourself!¡± Joanna snapped, her brow furrowing. ¡°You¡¯re the girl of the Meyers family, a distinguished socialite¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to keep gaslighting me?¡± Edith asked. ¡®Aunt Joanna¡¯s like this, and so is Giovanna. They¡¯ve both been ying me for a fool all along,¡® Edith thought bitterly. Edith cried out, ¡°You¡¯ve already caused Catherine¡¯s death, and now you want me to marry Daniel? We¡¯re responsible for his mother¡¯s death. Even if I marry him as you arranged, how could I be happy? ¡°Daniel has a conscience. That¡¯s why he refused to marry me. And for that, you¡¯d have him killed? He¡¯s the Zuckerberg family¡¯s only male heir. What could you possibly gain from his death?¡± Edith blurted out all the ugly truths without restraint. ¡°What?¡± Somehow, Maisie had appeared on the stairs, now standing frozen as she stared in shock at the scene unfolding in the living room. ¡°Edith, what did you just say?¡± Maisie rushed downstairs and asked, her voice trembling. Edith just looked at her and wept. Maisie stared at her for a long moment, then slumped to the floor in despair. ¡°So, it¡¯s true¡­¡± There had always been rumors in Lunova that her mother was the other woman who broke up a marriage. However, Maisie had always refused to believe them because Catherine had died young, and her father¡¯s marital status before marrying her mother was marked as ¡°widowed¡°. ¡®Turned out the rumors weren¡¯t just true. They were even more appalling than I¡¯d imagined,¡® Maisie thought disappointedly. ¡°Edith!¡± Joanna roared in fury, then pped Edith across the face. Edith copsed to the ground, a trickle of blood at the corner of her mouth. She pleaded, ¡°Daniel is innocent. Aunt Joanna, you¡¯ve used him for years. It¡¯s time to let him go¡­¡± The mere thought of her brother lying in the hospital, tormented by migraines, sent waves of guilt crashing through Maisie¡¯s heart. Maisie also fell to her knees, tears streaming down her face as she pleaded, ¡°Mom, please spare Danjel.¡± Joanna trembled with rage. ¡°Are you two trying to drive me to an early grave?¡± she snapped. ¡°How many times do I have to say it? I didn¡¯t poison Daniel.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Daniel¡¯s poisoning, do you think Catherine would have willingly left Porter?¡± Edith asked. Joanna snapped, ¡°Everything I did was for you. Without my painstaking scheming, would the Meyers family have ever made it into high society? And ?? “Ü91%•þ Maisie, you¡¯d have remained an illegitimate child your whole life.¡± Joanna¡¯s fury was a full confession. Furious and heartbroken, Maisie shouted back at her mother, ¡°Then why did you even give birth to me? Did I ever get a say in this? If hurting Daniel is the price for my existence, I¡¯d rather not exist.¡± Joanna was left speechless. ¡°Aunt Joanna¡­¡± Edith whispered weakly. ¡°Guards! Lock them both in their rooms. No one leaves without my permission!¡± Joanna barked, her head pounding from the confrontation. She couldn¡¯t stand arguing with these stubborn girls any longer. After all, one was her beloved niece, the other her daughter. ¡®Surely I can¡¯t just hit them into submission, can I?¡® Joanna thought. ¡®I¡¯ll confine them for now. They¡¯lle around eventually!¡¯ ¡°Aunt Joanna, no!¡± Edith gasped in shock. She never imagined her trip to Lunova to beg for the antidote would end with Joanna putting her under house arrest. But her resistance was futile. The Zuckerberg family¡¯s bodyguards dragged Edith and Maisie into a room and locked the door behind them. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Daniel¡¯s finished¡­¡± Edith clutched her chest in agony. Through tear¨Cfilled eyes, Maisie looked at Edith and realized, for the first time in all these years, that Edith wasn¡¯t so bad¨Clooking after all. Maisie hugged Edith tightly, and they broke down in each other¡¯s arms. ¡°Mais, we can¡¯t save him¡­¡± Edith sobbed, her voice breaking. ¡°What can we do?¡± Maisie gritted her teeth. ¡°There¡¯s still someone¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± Edith asked urgently. ¡°Amelia.¡± With that, Maisie pulled out her phone, quickly found Amelia¡¯s number, and dialed it. Amelia picked up right away. ¡°Amelia,¡± Maisie asked, her voice choked with tears, ¡°how¡¯s Daniel?¡± ¡°Maisie?¡± Amelia answered, surprised to see Maisie¡¯s name on the screen. ¡°Daniel¡¯s condition is stable for now, but honestly, I have no idea how much longer he¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital.¡± Maisie said, ¡°Amelia, listen to me! Edith and I are under house arrest now. You¡¯re the only one who can help Daniel¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Tell me what to do,¡± she said anxiously. ¡°Go capture Basile Twain. He¡¯s my mother¡¯s right¨Chand man and holds incriminating evidence against her. Use him as leverage against my mother,¡± said Maisie. In the first¨Cfloor living room, the butler served Joanna coffee, leaned in, and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Zuckerberg, as expected, Maisie contacted Amelia¡­¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± Joanna let out a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Make preparations. We¡¯ll leave for Norava immediately. Cut off their phones and inte ess.¡± 08:14 Wed, 25 Jun ¡°Got it,¡± the butler replied. Ex-WIfe 170 ¡°Honey, Maisie just called. Joanna put her and Edith under house arrest. She asked us to go after Basile because he had evidence of Joanna¡¯s crimes. Amelia told Landon immediately after she dropped her phone. Landon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Basile¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the same guy who tricked us into going to the abandoned warehouse in Rosemill to find William,¡± Amelia said to herself. ¡®That time, I was terrified, Amelia recalled. ¡®Fortunately, Landon was one step ahead and drove Basile back at gunpoint.¡® The solution Maisie told her was risky, and Amelia had her doubts. ¡®Could Maisie break ties with her biological mother for Daniel¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Amelia hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ll go after Basile,¡± Landon said, having decided on something. Amelia¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°No need. You stay home and take good care of your brother,¡± Landon said, his sharp gaze softening as he gave her a gentle smile. Amelia wanted to go with Landon, but Daniel truly needed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this wheelchair can take on an army,¡± Landon said. His words finally put Amelia¡¯s mind at ease. ¡®My husband is a tower of strength,¡® Amelia thought, ¡®and he stands tall no matter what. Though his legs failed him, his spirit conquered all quarters! As for me, even if I go, I might end up being a burden.¡® Amelia stepped forward to hug Landon tightly. Then, she whispered tenderly, ¡°Promise you¡¯lle back safe and sound. I¡¯ll be waiting at home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon replied. Then, Landon left with his men at once. Landon didn¡¯t return that entire night. Ameliay alone in the expansive bed, feeling utterly out of sorts. Perhaps it was because of the lonely night, but an unease clung to her, a foreboding that something ill was stirring¡­ Amelia wanted to call Landon, but was worried it might distract him from tracking down Basile. After waiting anxiously until dawn, Amelia finally received a message from Landon, [Honey, I¡¯m fine. Just a bit tied up with work. You should get some rest.] Amelia replied: [Okay. Please stay safe!] After that, Amelia finally felt at ease and slowly drifted off to sleep. Daybreak chased away the darkness and lit the world. The moment Amelia opened her eyes, she checked her phone for messages. Sure enough, Landon had already sent her a good morning text. Now that Landon was safe, Ametia could finally rx. She got up, prepared a nutritious meal for Daniel, and brought it to the hospital. As soon as Amelia got out of the car at the hospital, her stomach started hurting. She quickly handed the meal box to Brooke. ¡°Take this to Daniel. I need to use the restroom,¡± she said. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Brooke said, scanning the surroundings vigntly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± The hospital was already bustling in the early morning, with a constant flow of people going in and out of the restrooms. ¡®What safety risk could there possibly be?¡® Amelia thought dismissively. ¡°It won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold. Just go and give it to Daniel now,¡± Amelia said. Then, she hurried to the restroom. Daniel¡¯s ward wasn¡¯t far from here, so Brooke sent the meal up to him as fast as she could, then hurried back to wait for Amelia. Brookepleted it in less than three minutes and was pleased with her speed. Then, Brooke waited anxiously. Ten minutes passed, yet Amelia still hadn¡¯t emerged. Brooke finally realized something was wrong. She rushed into the restroom, flinging open each stall door one by one in a desperate search. ¡®Amelia is missing!¡® With this thought in mind, Brooke, her hands trembling, called Landon. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mrs. Kingsley is missing¡­¡± By the time Landon rushed back to the hospital, Daniel was already going through the surveince footage himself. That was the busiest corridor, and the surveince footage showed nothing unusual. There were no security cameras inside the restroom. No one knew what had happened there. None of the patients or visitors entering and exiting the restroom showed suspicious behavior. Brooke¡¯s gaze locked onto the janitor¡¯s cart. ¡°That cart is so huge that someone could easily hide in it. Check the cleaning staff now!¡± Brooke ordered. All the janitors in this hospital wore identical uniforms and pushed identical trash bins. So, it was hard to tell them apart. ¡°Landon, why weren¡¯t you with her today?¡± Daniel asked, his expression grave. ¡°I went after Basile,¡± Landon said. Landon paused sharply, then continued, ¡°Maisie says Basile has evidence of Joanna¡¯s crimes. Do you buy that?¡± ¡°She called you?¡± Daniel asked, clearly surprised. ¡®By all rights, Maisie shouldn¡¯t have told such crucial news to an outsider. If she was going to tell anyone, it should¡¯ve been me,¡® Daniel thought. Landon said, ¡°She called Amy. She said she and Edith were asking for the antidote for you, and Joanna confined them.¡± Landon nodded gravely and suddenly realized, ¡®So, this was all Joanna¡¯s scheme¡­¡® Daniel also realized it. He pped his thigh in anger./¡±Damn it! We¡¯ve fallen right into Joanna¡¯s trap. She lured us away on purpose. Damn it!¡± Landon¡¯s eyes burned with murderous rage. Landon thought, ¡®If Maisie is here right now, I¡¯ll strangle her with my bare hands.¡® Daniel immediately called Maisie, but her phone was off. He tried the home number next, but still, no one picked up. Daniel¡¯s heart sank like a stone. ¡®Maybe Maisie would choose her mother over me, but Edith¡­ She probably won¡¯t do the same, Daniel thought. ¡®So something must have happened to them, too.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Maisie. She wouldn¡¯t harm me,¡± mme,¡± Daniel said firmly to Landon while calling his friend Tuff Prescott. ¡°Tuff, please look after Maisie and Edith for Landon watched Daniel¡¯s rapid¨Cfire arrangements, barely suppressing the fury boiling inside him. ¡®We must find Amelia first right now,¡® Landon thought. Just as they were burning with worry, Joanna called. ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± she said coolly. ¡°Amelia is in my hands. She¡¯s safe, for now. But whether she stays that way depends entirely on your sincerity.¡± Landon¡¯s heart pounded as he snapped, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± ¡°I want 30 billion dors,¡± Joanna demanded, her tone outrageously bold. Aaron gasped. ¡°Is she out of her mind?¡± ¡°The exchange is still at the abandoned warehouse in Rosemill, that familiar old spot you know so well,¡± said Joanna. ¡°Okay,¡± Landon said. Joanna couldn¡¯t hide her satisfaction, thinking, ¡®The Kingsley family¡¯s wealth is beyond my wildest dreams.¡¯ Landon said, ¡°Tens of billions of dors in cash is impossible. Banks won¡¯t allow a withdrawal thatrge. I¡¯ll give you a check instead.¡± ¡°Cheques can be voided. I don¡¯t want them. Just wire the money straight to my ount,¡± Joanna said. ¡°Fine, but I¡¯ll transfer the money only after you show me my wife,¡± Landon said firmly. ¡°Since you¡¯re being so straightforward, I won¡¯t beat around the bush either. Deal!¡± Joanna replied. After that, Joanna hung up abruptly, deliberately avoiding any mention of Daniel¡¯s antidote. Landon refused to ept this and immediately called Joanna back, demanding, ¡°Give me Daniel¡¯s antidote as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s uneptable, because 30 billion dors only buys you one Joanna chuckled, thrilled at how easily the money was falling into herp. Beside them, Daniel¡¯s brow twitched violently as he urgently signaled to Landon not to agree. ¡®Given Joanna¡¯s insatiable greed, she¡¯ll probably demand even more,¡® Daniel thought grimly. However, Landon agreed without hesitation. ¡°Fine, another 30 billion dors.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Joanna, now holding all the cards, abruptly ended the call. ¡°Landon, she¡¯s cunning. It isn¡¯t just about money,¡± Daniel warned as he mobilized the funds to raise 30 billion dors for Landon as quickly as possible. Daniel said, ¡°You handle the money transfer, and I¡¯ll go there and deal with her myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Landon said firmly. ¡°With you constantly getting headaches and fainting, you¡¯ll only hold us back.¡± Daniel couldn¡¯t refute it. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this. Just focus on your recovery at the hospital,¡± Landon said. Daniel¡¯s head throbbed again, and he once more felt the frustration of a willing spirit trapped in a powerless body. 00:14 VICU Daniel had no choice but to ept Landon¡¯s n in the end. Daniel pleaded anxiously, ¡°Landon, you must bring Amy back no matter what.¡± ¡°Consider it done,¡± Landon replied. Immediately after Landon left the hospital, his assistant hurried over to report the situation in Rosemill, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, there are indeed lots of people over there¡­¡± Landon gave his orders crisply, ¡°Have the police blend in with our men and surround the abandoned warehouse the moment I step inside. No one moves until you hear my gunshot.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the guard replied. Ex-WIfe 171 Chapter 171 ¡°Amelia,¡± someone called out. Amelia¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and she was startled to find herself tightly bound with ropes. Standing before her was a woman in her forties, still strikingly attractive with an air of mature elegance. Amelia thought, ¡°She looks familiar¡­¡± Amelia studied her face, hesitating before asking, e you¡­ Joanna?¡± ¡°We¡¯re family, after all. Why do you look as if you don¡¯t know me? It¡¯s impolite.¡± Joanna curled her lips into a mocking smile as she sized up Amelia. Joanna thought to herself, ¡®She looks exactly like Catherine. No wonder Daniel recognized her as his sister after just two visits to Pinecrest. ¡°Why did you bring me here? What do you want from me?¡± Amelia asked, her voice trembling. ¡°Daniel¡¯s sick. You want to cure him, don¡¯t you?¡± Joanna Amelia shot her a wary look. ¡°You can cure him?¡± huckled. ¡°Yes.¡± Joanna smiled smugly. ¡°Twenty years ago, when Daniel was critically ill and at death¡¯s door, I was the one who saved him.¡± ¡®Come on, we all know the truth about this so¨Ccalled ¡°ill as Fully aware of her vulnerable position, Amelia bit back the Amelia only asked, ¡°What are your terms?¡± thought. urge to expose Joanna¡¯s lies to her face. Joanna said, ¡°Your husband is quite something. He bankrupted th Meyers family. He¡¯ll be paying for every cent of our losses.¡± The Meyers family¡¯s empire copsed, with losses exceeding 20 billion dors from Project Azureveil. Amelia guessed the total losses must be well over 30 billion dors. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Could Landone up with that much money? And even if he could, would he be willing to? Pouring tens of billions of dors into reviving the Meyers family would nearly cripple the Kingsley Group. The price is just too high.¡® ¡°You refuse?¡± Joanna sneered, letting out a cold, mockingugh. Then, she clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Now that you have a husband, your brother means nothing to you.¡± ¡°I have no idea how the Meyers family went bankrupt. Why should we be held responsible?¡± Amelia asked sharply. Joanna replied, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Landon¡¯s meddling, the Meyers family wouldn¡¯t have gotten kicked out of Project Azureveil. And those business partners wouldn¡¯t have ganged up to crush us either.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your proof?¡± Amelia asked sharply. Joanna fell silent because she had no proof. Amelia continued, ¡°My husband has been wheelchair¨Cbound for years and hasn¡¯t set foot in Lunova in ages. How could he possibly meddle in your mess? Joanna, I understand you¡¯re desperate after bankruptcy, but you can¡¯t just pick a random scapegoat to fill the hole.¡± ¡°Amelia, stop making excuses. It was Landon¡¯s doing. Anyway, if you refuse to cooperate, you can watch Daniel suffer from debilitating migraines for life,¡± Joanna said. Amelia said coolly, ¡°Fine.¡± 1/4 Ame agreed!¡® Joanna couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°After all, Daniel¡¯s condition isn¡¯t life threatening. Let him suffer through it,¡± Amelia said sharply. ¡°Besides, Daniel is the head of the Zuckerberg famil They¡¯re far more concerned about his well being than I am.¡± ¡°p! p!¡± Joanna struck her palms together. The sporadic, icy ps sliced into Amelia¡¯s heart like frozen des. Deep down, Amelia was very nervous. If Joanna snapped and tried to hurt me, I¡¯d be defenseless,¡¯ Amelia thought. Joanna sneered, holding up the recorder in her hand. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯ve got more will happen when Daniel hears what you just said?¡± tst than Catherine, But you¡¯re still no match for me. What do you think Amelia¡¯s face paled instantly. ¡°Also, Landon has already agreed to pay 60 billion dors for you and the antidote for Daniel. He¡¯s got way triumphantly. She wasn¡¯t just after the money. She wanted Amelia¡¯s life, too. more evision than you,¡± Joanna sneered ¡®That recording would be enough to make Daniel give up on Ameliapletely, Joanna thought. ¡®From now on, Daniel will only acknowledge Maisie as his sister. Even if he refuses to marry Edith, even if hees to despise mepletely, Maisie will be set for life, enjoying all the wealth and privilege she deserves.¡® ¡°You¡¯re so despicable!¡± Amelia snarled, twisting violently against her restraints. With her hands bound, all those hidden weapons on her were useless. ¡®How ruthless!¡® Amelia sighed. ¡®I can¡¯t believe she drugged me in the hospital restroom.¡® ¡°Stop struggling. It¡¯s no use. Just save your energy and wait for Landon to a chair, leisurely sipping her coffee. Two hulking men nked Amelia, their imposing figures looming over her. Amelia struggled in vain, then gave up. She looked around her surroundings and gasped, ¡°This is the abandoned warehouse in Rosemill?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Joanna nodded smugly. ¡°But I¡¯ve made some special modifications. Landon has no choice but to pay up.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart pounded with dread, thinking, ¡®Landon wille with the money for me. But even if they pay up, can we get out of here safely?¡® Time crawled by, each second torturing Amelia like she was sitting on burning coals. Joanna sat back, leisurely sipping her coffee as if everything was under her control. The more assured Joanna appeared, the more Amelia¡¯s panic grew. ¡°Ms. Meyers, Landon has arrived,¡± said one of the guards. ¡°Okay. Let him in. Alone,¡± Joanna instructed. ¡°Got it,¡± the guard replied. Amelia wanted Landon to turn back, but her opinion didn¡¯t matter now. After all, Landon would never leave her behind. ¦¤¦©¦¡ All Ame could do was hope Landon had a better way to outmaneuver Joanna. Soon, Landon wheeled himself in. Landon immediately saw Amelia bound to the chair. A wave of relief washed over him. ¡®At least she¡¯s unharmed¡® Joanna asked, ¡°Is the money ready?¡± Landon stopped about fifteen feet away, his handsome face cold and stern, as if frosted over with ice. He said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve brought the money. Release Amy, and I¡¯ll do the transfer immediately.¡± ¡°Honey, this ce isn¡¯t safe,¡± Amelia said, her voice trembling ¡°I know. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with the money to get you out,¡± Landon said softly, his voice gentle and reassuring. Amelia shook her head, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s not just about money¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not just about the money,¡± Joanna sneered, patting Amelia¡¯s head before signaling her bodyguards to keep a tight watch on her. Joanna thought, ¡®Last time, Basile failed to subdue Landon. This time, I can¡¯t afford to underestimate him again.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Kingsley, sign this contract, too.¡± Joanna presented a contract. It explicitly stated the Meyers family would rejoin Project Azureveil and be its sole outsourcing provider. ¡®Her greed is insatiable,¡® Landon signed. Landon flipped through the contract while projecting his thoughts: [Honey, I know you can still hear my thoughts. Now, follow my lead.] Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her mouth falling open slightly. ¡®What? He knew I¡¯d been pretending all this time?¡® Amelia thought in shock. ¡®So, all this time, his asional peevish inner monologues were meant for me to hear!¡® Landon set the contract aside and looked up at Amelia, a slow, knowing smile spreading across his face. He continued projecting his thoughts to Amelia: [Honey, surprised? Bet you didn¡¯t see thising.] Amelia pouted, which was her way of responding to him. Joanna had no idea what game they were ying. But she knew that letting things drag on would only invite trouble. ¡°Still smiling at a time like this? You¡¯ve got nerves of steel,¡± Joanna sneered impatiently. Landon looked up and said coolly, ¡°Likewise.¡± ¡°Cut the crap and get on with it. Sign now, or watch Amelia die!¡± Joanna snapped. ¡®With 60 billion dors and this contract, the Meyers family won¡¯t just revive from the brink, we¡¯ll reach new heights. And after this massive financial hemorrhage, Landon won¡¯t be able to meddle in the Meyers family and the Hughes family¡¯s business for quite some time,¡¯ Joanna thought. ¡°Between my wife and my career¡­ Careeres first.¡± Landon suddenly pulled out a gun and aimed it straight at Amelia. Shocked by his action, Joanna eximed, ¡°Haye you lost your damn mind?¡± ¡°I hate it when others threaten me more than anything,¡± Landon said slowly. ¡°Yet here I am, right where you want me. Ultimately, it¡¯s still because I have weaknesses.¡± Joanna¡¯s heart beat violently several times. She gasped in disbelief, ¡°Are you going to kill your wife?¡± Landon let out a cold, mocking . ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll kill her first. then take you out to avenge! her ¡°Landont Joanna screamed, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind. You¡¯re insanel¡± Landon¡¯s outside. Joanna realized men were swarming with a fost that if she Amelia, ,her trump card, she¡¯d never escape e alive. Joanna kidnapped Am¨¦lia purely for money. She had no real intention of killing Amelia. Joanna eximed, ¡°Landon, she¡¯s your wife.¡± ¡°But 60 billion dors will be plenty buy me enough to of wives,¡± Landon sneered dismissively. Amelia watched and listened in stunned disbelief, tears streaming down her face. ¡®He¡¯s She couldn¡¯t to kill help thinking, going afraid. Now he¡¯s turnedpletely cold and moments dors? Just billion me for 60 heartless? How could he change so suddenly?¡® ago, he me through his thoughts, telling me not to be Comment Ex-WIfe 172 Chapter 172 andon. Amelia¡¯s vulce quivered. Landon looked to her shocked eyes and said calmly, ¡°Sorry, but i can¡¯t afford to have any weaknesses? Ameha felt a pricking pain in her heart. She waited for Landon to send her a telepathic message, to tell her it was all just an act. Pot after several long minutes, she still heard nothing from him. ¡®He¡¯s serious! Amelia thought in shock. Joanna kept her eyes locked on Amelia, scrutinizing, every flicker of her expression. She knew Landon was a master of emotional control, his thoughts imprable. She could only try to discern his intentions by observing Amelia, whose face showed more emotions. ¡°If Landon gives up on Amelia, that will be a real problem¡­ Joanna thought. ¡°Landon, are you going to give up on me?¡± Amelia asked again, her lips trembling. Landon remained perfectlyposed, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you every year.¡± Amelia¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly, her heart aching so intensely that her whole body trembled. Seeing Amelia¡¯s heartbroken state, Joanna confirmed that Landon meant it. Joanna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®He meant it. Damn it! I underestimated his rationality.¡® Joanna¡¯s mind was in turmoil. She sneered, ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re just like Catherine. You two have terrible taste in men.¡± Amelia was crying uncontrobly, tears streaming down her face. ¡®What a bastard!¡® Amelia cursed silently. ¡®Just moments ago, he wasforting me, telling me not to be afraid, and now he wants to kill me. After starting all over again, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still going to die at the hands of a man in the end. Sure enough, I should¡¯ve known that love only brings heartbreak. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯d better find a way to save yourself. Otherwise, I can¡¯t stop him now,¡± Joanna said, pinning all her hopes on Amelia. ¡®At this point, only she might be able to change Landon¡¯s mind,¡® Joanna thought. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re so heartless¡­¡± Amelia choked out bitterly. Landon¡¯s heart ached seeing Amelia so utterly devastated, but he knew this was the only way to fool Joanna. ¡°Amelia, speak up!¡± Joanna snapped impatiently. Amelia closed her eyes, her voice raw. ¡°What¡¯s there to say? Dead by your hand or his, it makes no difference in the end.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Joanna choked with rage, thinking, ¡®Like mother, like daughter. Amelia is truly her mother Catherine¡¯s daughter. Even their self¨Cdestructive tendencies are the same. How spineless!¡® At that moment, Amelia heard Landon¡¯s thoughts again. [Amy, keep your eyes closed and don¡¯t move. Listen to me.] Amelia was about to open her eyes, but she kept them tightly shut at his words. Landon continued: [That was just for Joanna to see. Now, I¡¯m going to save you. When I count to three, lean forward with all your might.] A jolt went through Amelia. ¡®He hadn¡¯t given up on me. Thank goodness! Thank goodness!¡® 1/3 Chapter 17. Amelia was to overwhelmed with joy that she was about to burst into tears, but she forced herself to keep a straight fred, not daring to let the emotion show. Joanna could only see the endless tears folling down Amelia¡¯s face, and despair gripped her heart. She clenched her teeth, making one final desperate gamble. ¡°Landon, this is yourst chance¡­ Landon started counting telepathically. [Honey, here we go. One, two, three.] Amelia snapped her eyes open. Summoning every ounce of strength she had, she hurled herself forward. The heavy wooden chair toppled forward as she moved. The fat man who was holding her hostage was just about to press down on the chair when he got hit by a bullet between his eyebrows. His knife ttered to the floor as he copsed. The second thug was gunned down before he could even react. In the next instant, Landon, sitting in the wheelchair just moments before, sprang ¡®His legs are healed?¡® Joanna thought in shock. Not only Joanna, but Amelia was also stunned. ¡°Take them down!¡± Joanna roared. Amelia¡¯s side with the speed and agility of a panther. At that moment, with a sudden crash of shattering ss, the police officers lying in ambush outside and Landon¡¯s men stormed in through the windows simultaneously. Everything happened in a sh. Before Joanna could even process what was happening, it was all over. Landon carried Amelia and strode away, leaving the chaotic scene behind for the police and Brooke. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me his legs had healed?¡± Joanna asked furiously. But no one answered her. With everyone fighting, no one had time to answer her anyway. The sounds of battle faded behind them as the river wind swept, and Amelia clung to Landon¡¯s neck. After surviving the ordeal, she was too shocked to speak. Only by clinging to Landon did she truly feel safe again. ¡°Sorry that I scared you,¡± Landon murmured, his voice thick with guilt as he carefully lifted Amelia into the car. Amelia shook her head and held him even tighter. She settled onto hisp as he took a seat in the car. It took her an eternity to finally recover. Then, it urred to her that his legs had only just regained mobility. ¡®Yet he¡¯d carried me all this way, then served as my chair for so long,¡® Amelia thought with guilt. ¡°Are your legs okay?¡± Amelia quickly slid over to the seat beside him, asking anxiously. Landon smiled tenderly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Really.¡± Amelia rested her hand on his thigh, giving it a light squeeze. ¡°Quite an eventful day, huh? It seems it even shocked your legs back to life,¡± she teased. 2/3 Chapter 172 ¡°Exactly!¡± Landon responded tenderly. ¡°My heart ached seeing you tied up like that.¡± The truth was, his legs had healed long ago. He just wanted to keep it quiet for personal reasons. But because Joanna stirred up trouble, he had no choice but to scrap his ns and reveal his recovery early. ¡°Sorry, my stomach was killing me at the time. I never thought it would end up like this,¡± Amelia said, still annoyed. But she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer at that time. She didn¡¯t even have time to make it to Daniel¡¯s private ward. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. If I were the one hurt, you¡¯d rush to help me without hesitation, too,¡± Landon murmured and kissed her cheek. ¡°You know I would!¡± Amelia snuggled tightly into Landon¡¯s arms and said, ¡°But you have to promise me, don¡¯t ever put yourself in danger again. I don¡¯t have your abilities. I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon smiled softly. ¡°Honey, having you in my life is my greatest blessing,¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°You¡¯re my lucky star, too. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d still be in a ¡°God has been so kind to me,¡± Amelia said with deep emotion. ¡®This life¡¯s blessings have healed all the pain from my past existence,¡® she thought. Soon, Aaron, Brooke, and the others came out. ¡°Where¡¯s Joanna?¡± Landon asked. ¡°She got away,¡± Brooke said with frustration. Landon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Basile¡¯s escape tunnel already sealed?¡± ¡°Like a cunning rabbit with multiple burrows, Joanna had prepared several suddenly recovered, Mr. Kingsley, we might not have pulled this off.¡± escape routes,¡± Brooke said. ¡°She was well¨Cprepared. If your legs hadn¡¯t ¡°Alright! Keep chasing her. Show no mercy!¡± Landonmanded. Brooke and Aaron exchanged uneasy nces but remained silent, neither daring to respond. After all, Joanna was with the Kington Gang. Killing her would mean making enemies with the entire Kington Gang. Assuming the Meyer family¡¯s influence made Brooke hesitate, Amelia said softly, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t do anything illegal. Just teach her a lesson.¡± Landon¡¯s expression darkened with suppressed anger. After a long, tense pause, he finally relented. ¡°Fine¡­¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 173 ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Landon asked. Brooke pulled a capsule from her pocket and said, ¡°Got it.¡± Amelia was both surprised and overjoyed. ¡®Not only did they save me, but they also got the antidote. Isn¡¯t that killing two birds with one stone?¡® Amelia couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡®What kind of scheme did Landone up with to pull off such a wless counterattack?¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Landonmanded. ¡°Okay,¡± Brooke replied. News of Landon standing up again instantly became Norava¡¯s top headline. Business partners flooded Landon with congrattory messages, and Gloria was so thrilled that she rushed to the hospital to see him. ¡°Landon, are your legs healed? For real?¡± Gloria asked, her voice trembling with excitement. ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon replied. Gloria let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness¡­¡± By unspoken agreement, no one told Gloria about Amelia¡¯s kidnapping. Daniel stared at Landon¡¯s legs, and realization struck. ¡®This is no miracle! His legs healed long ago. That¡¯s why he was so confident going to Joanna. But why keep Amy in the dark about it?¡± Daniel wondered. ¡°Mom, you and Amy go home first. I¡¯lle back after my follow¨Cup checkup,¡± Landon said. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Gloria held Amelia¡¯s hand and constantly praised her for being their lucky star. Amelia wanted to stay and apany Landon for his checkup, but eventually, they persuaded her to leave with Gloria. Daniel asked solemnly, ¡°Why keep it from Amy?¡± ¡°I still have an important matter to finish,¡± Landon said as he stood by the window, slowly lighting a cigarette. His tall, lean figure stood as straight as a pine, every movement exuding a , is Landon the leader of the Secret Service?¡® ¡°I¡¯ve retired,¡± Landon added. ¡°My father passed away, so I had to return and take over the family business.¡± Daniel sighed in relief. Then, with heartfelt sincerity, he said, ¡°Being ordinary carries its rewards.¡± 1/4 08:14 Thu 26 JUN D ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daniel. That¡¯s all I want, to stay ordinary,¡± Landon replied, Landon decided his identity would only be the business tycoon of Morava and Amelia¡¯s husband. Daniel nodded and thought, ¡®Thank goodness. Amy had married the right man. But is living an ordinary life that simple, just because he wishes for at ¡°And what about you, Daniel? How do you n to deal with Joanna?¡± Landon asked. Daniel pondered and said solemnly, ¡°The police have filed charges for her kidnapping of Amy. From now on, there will be no ce for her in the Zuckerberg family.¡± ¡°She¡¯s extremely dangerous, deeply involved with the Kington Gang,¡± Landon warned. Daniel¡¯s face went pale with shock. ¡°The Kington Gang?¡± Landon let out a cold smirk. ¡°That¡¯s also why I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± Daniel¡¯s chest heaved violently. After a long moment, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll have her ced under house arrest.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied curtly. Two dayster, Daniel returned to Lunova. Joanna had been tied up and delivered to the Zuckerberg family. Upon learning that it was Joanna who had poisoned Daniel all those years ago, driving Catherine to madness, Mira, Daniel¡¯s grandmother, fainted from shock on the spot. All the elders of the Zuckerberg family were also there. Daniel sat in the family head¡¯s chair, fixing Joanna with an icy stare. ¡°The police have already filed charges,¡± he dered coldly. ¡°So be it,¡± Joanna said defiantly. ¡®Once I¡¯m in prison, it¡¯ll be even easier for me to escape,¡¯ Joanna thought. ¡°Mom!¡± Maisie threw herself into Joanna¡¯s arms, pleading desperately, ¡°Please admit you¡¯re wrong, Mom. I¡¯ll beg Daniel to forgive you.¡± ¡°Shut up! I only ended up like this because you were so useless. Why couldn¡¯t you have been born a boy?¡± Joanna screamed at Maisie. Maisie felt like her heart had broken into pieces. ¡°Mom!¡± she cried out. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want a worthless daughter like you!¡± Joannashed out and kicked Maisie viciously. Devastated, Maisie was gently pulled aside by Edith. The two girls huddled together forfort. ¡°Nothing I did was wrong. I fought for my cause,¡± Joanna sneered. ¡°Given the chance, I¡¯d do it all again.¡± ¡°She¡¯s utterly incorrigible. Strike Joann¨¢ off the family register immediately. The Zuckerberg family will not tolerate such a hostess!¡± dered Sean, the most senior member of the Zuckerberg family. Joanna sneered, ¡°Hmph! Being the hostess was never enough for me. I¡¯ve always wanted so much more!¡± Joanna repeatedly made wild remarks, making the elders of the Zuckerberg family tremble with rage. ¡°Let her rot in prison for life! Never let her out!¡± one elder shouted. ¡°This heartless woman made the Hughes family hate us for twenty years!¡± another fumed. ¡°If not for her, Porter would never have left the family,¡± a third added bitterly. And more and more elders joined, Joanna, once hailed as the most morous stepmother in Lunova, had now be a pariah, shunned and despised by all Maisie grieved over having such a mother. Daniel dered, ¡°Atone for your crimes with your life,¡± A sudden, deathly silence fell over the scene. Maisie stared at Daniel, eyes wide with shock and disbelief. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± her voice trembling. ¡°Daniel, do you dare kill me?¡± Joanna sneered wildly, tearing open her cor to reveal the six¨Cpointed star tattoo beneath her corbone. ¡°Kill me, and the Zuckerberg family will never know peace.¡± ¡°K¨CKington Gang?¡± someone asked in shock. The Zuckerberg family¡¯s elders were so shocked they couldn¡¯t stay seated. ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s from the Kington Gang and under the gang leader¡¯s direct protection,¡± one of the elders said. Maisie and Edith exchanged nk looks. ¡°What¡¯s the Kington Gang?¡± they asked,pletely bewildered. Joanna sneered, her voice dripping with contempt. ¡°Even Landon wouldn¡¯t dare kill me. Do you have the guts?¡± She was certain Daniel wouldn¡¯t dare to take her life. As expected, the elders hesitated. After whispering among themselves, they began to stop Daniel. ¡°Daniel, let thew punish her!¡± one of them urged. Daniel¡¯s gaze locked onto the tattoo beneath Joanna¡¯s corbone, a storm of shock raging within him. ¡®Edith has the same tattoo on her back,¡® Daniel thought. ¡®The difference is, Edith¡¯s hexagram has a red dot at its center, while Joanna¡¯s has a ck one.¡± Back then, he thought it was just well¨Cbehaved Edith acting rebellious by getting that tattoo between her shoulder des. Never did he imagine it was the Kington Gang leader¡¯s protection tattoo. ¡®The Kington Gang is known as the most mysterious and feared criminal organization,¡® Daniel thought. ¡®The hateful Joanna even enlisted her niece in the Kington Gang!¡® ¡°Kill her! She has to die!¡± Daniel roared. Furious, Daniel grabbed his gun and strode toward Joanna, his entire presence radiating a deadly intent that sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. Joanna¡¯s defiant expression finally faltered. ¡°Daniel, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare before, but now I do!¡± Daniel pressed the gun barrel against Joanna¡¯s temple. The cold metal against her skin sent a chill down Joanna¡¯s spine, making her whole body break out in goosebumps. Joanna tensed up, her back ramrod straight/She shot Daniel a defiant re. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d dare.¡± ¡°Daniel, please don¡¯t kill my mom¡­¡± Maisie lunged forward and grabbed Daniel¡¯s sleeve, her voice trembling with desperation. ¡°I helped you get the antidote to save Amelia. Please, for my sake, spare her just this once, okay?¡± Edith also rushed over, her voice trembling as she pleaded, ¡°Daniel, please spare Aunt Joanna¡¯s life! Punish her however you see fit, just don¡¯t kill her¡­¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes darkened with turmoil as he rasped, ¡°You have the same tattoo on your back. Do you know that?¡± ¡°What?¡± Edith was stunned. ¡®I, I have a Kington Gang tattoo too? How is that possible? I¡¯d never even heard of the Kington Gang, let alone joined them, she thought in bewilderment. ¡°It was your aunt. She did this to you,¡± Daniel said, his anger surging again. ¡°She secretly got you into the Kington Gang without your knowledge.¡± Edith gaped, shock stealing her tears away. Maisie panicked. ¡®If even Edith got dragged into the Kington Gang, what about me?¡® ¡°You don¡¯t have it. You don¡¯t need the Kington Gang¡¯s protection,¡± Joanna said bluntly. Maisi breathed a sigh of relief, but then worry for Edith resurfaced. ¡°Mom, why would you do this to Edith?¡± she asked. Joanna let out a cold, mockingugh. ¡°What the hell do you know? That¡¯s a protection mark. Edith is someone the Kington Gang would protect at all costs.¡± ¡®So, it¡¯s for protection, after all¡­¡® Daniel felt some of the tension in his chest ease slightly. Yielding to Maisi and Edith¡¯s pleas, Daniel finally relented and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Daniel added immediately, ¡°But!¡± His abrupt shift in tone sent Maisi¡¯s heart racing once more. Daniel dered coldly, ¡°She¡¯ll never know freedom again for the rest of her life.¡± Joanna let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Jail? Please, that¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be in today and out tomorrow. Once I leave the Zuckerberg family, I¡¯ll ditch this act and head straight to the Kington Gang to take up my position.¡¯ ¡°Guards, take her to the Zuckerberg Estate in the Lunova suburbs. Keep her under constant surveince, never to be released,¡± Daniel ordered. At hismand, the bodyguards immediately came forward and dragged Joanna away. Joanna froze for a few seconds before struggling violently. ¡°I won¡¯t go to Zuckerberg Estate. I refuse!¡± she screamed. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 174 Chapter 174 Zuckerberg Estate was where Catherine was confined after her mental breakdown To confine Catherine ¡°better,¡± Joanna even renovated the Zuckerberg Estate. With box¨Clike walls, one could only see a box¨Clike sky there. It felt like a prison. Catherine¡¯s madness deepened rmingly soon after she moved in, And Daniel and the others were sending Joanna there. ¡°Daniel! Call the police, and have them arrest me,¡± Joanna shouted fiercely. Daniel sneered, ¡°For Kington Gang, springing someone from prison is child¡¯s y.¡± Joanna was stunned. ¡®Damn it, that brat has thought of everything!¡® Joanna seethed inwardly. ¡°Daniel, please let me go to Zuckerberg Estate and stay with my mom!¡± Maisie pleaded. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll keep a close eye on her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel agreed. Maisie rushed happily to Joanna, beaming. ¡°Mom! From now on, we¡¯ll live together.¡± Joanna stared coldly at her daughter and thought, ¡®Daniel thinks he can keep me locked up forever? Dream on!¡± ¡°Joanna, if you dare take a single step out of Zuckerberg Estate, I swear I¡¯ll kill you right then and there.¡± Daniel fixed her with a cold, piercing re, sharp as daggers. Joanna locked eyes with Daniel in a tense standoff. After a long standoff, she finally yielded, was sent to Zuckerberg Estate, and was guarded by men assigned by Daniel. With things havinge to a close, Edith cast onest nce at Daniel¡¯s resolute profile before slipping away quietly. A sh of pale green skirt caught Daniel¡¯s eye. He turned his head around. ¡°Edith!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Edith stopped in her tracks, almost instinctively, fidgeting hervously. ¡°Um, is there something else?¡± she stammered. ¡°Thank you,¡± Daniel said, stepping toward Edith. Backlit, he moved with effortless grace, his silhouette exuding nobility. For a moment, Edith felt dazzled, but she quicklyposed herself, smiled, and said, ¡°No need to thank me. It was my aunt¡¯s fault from the start. We should have made amends much sooner.¡± Daniel looked at her and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s next for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Pinecrest and continue teaching piano,¡± Edith said. Daniel¡¯s eye twitched as he took a deep breath. ¡°Imean, the tattoo on your back¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it removed,¡± Edith said firmly. ¡®No way am I joining a gang! I only want to be myself,¡® Edith thought firmly. ¡°It¡¯s no use washing it off. You¡¯re already officially registered with the Kington Gang, so don¡¯t put yourself through that pain for nothing,¡± Daniel said with a light chuckle. pier 174 Silly girl, the gang doesn¡¯t rely on tattoos to identify its members, Daniel thought. Edith didn¡¯t have any special skills or value that the Kington Gang could use, so Daniel figured Joanna¡¯s purpose was to protect Edith and position herself as the future hostess of the Zuckerberg family. IfI don¡¯t marry her, all of Joanna¡¯s schemes will be pointless, Daniel thought. ¡°Oh, but I still want to get it removed,¡± Edith frowned. ¡°I hate it. It feels like it¡¯s soiling my soul.¡± D¨¢niel warned, ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Edith shook her head and gave Daniel a once¨Cover. ¡°So, you¡­ Have you fully recovered?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Congrats. Goodbye,¡± Edith said. With that, Edith hurried away, not wanting to stay for one more second longer. Daniel felt hollow inside. Even after her figure vanished from sight, the emptiness lingered. With Joanna locked away, peace returned. ¡°Now, all that¡¯s left is to wait for the police to uncover the truth about my mom¡¯s death,¡± Amelia thought, feeling relieved. ¡°Yeah.¡± A flicker of concern crossed Landon¡¯s eyes. ¡®My legs have healed now. Guess it won¡¯t be long before the higher¨Cups show up¡­¡® Landon thought, a hint of tension in his eyes. ¡®I hope they¡¯ll in suspicion. ¡®Just recently, the highest bid was only 700 million dors. Now, someone¡¯s offering over three billion dors? Who¡¯s this sucker with more money than sense?¡® Landon wondered. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, the buyer is Merry Group,¡± Aaron replied. Landon was shocked. Merry Group was a global conglomerate specializing inrge¨Cscale real estate development and five¨Cstar hotels. ¡®But Norava doesn¡¯t have any major tourist attractions that would warrant investment from the Merry Group, Landon thought skeptically. ¡°Yes. Sell it,¡± Amelia said without hesitation. Aaron Wanted that three billion dors, too, but the final say was Landon¡¯s Landon thought about it. Then, he turned to Ame and asked, ¡°Honey, have you ever heard of the Merry Group?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head. At this time in her previous life, she had already married Zachary. She was living a miserable existence in Foster Vi, unloved by her husband, drilled her inws, with no mind to spare for the outside world. All she knew was that Zachary poured the money into mining investments after he sold thend. Then, the Foster family¡¯s capital kept growing exponentially. ¡°Let¡¯s sell it! Then invest in the mining project I mentioned earlier,¡± Amelia said decisively. Hearing the new project, Aaron perked up with curiosity and asked, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, do you think we could make money from mining too?¡± ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s buy Yeatsmarsh Mountain at the border between Pinecrest and Norava. It contains abundant iron ore deposits,¡± Amelia said. Landon looked at Amelia deeply. Then, he turned to Aaron and said, ¡°Do as she says.¡± ¡°On it!¡± With that, Aaron left happily. Aaron¡¯s gut told him that Amelia had an impable eye for investments, and they were about to make a killing again. Landon yfully pinched Amelia¡¯s cheek and teased, ¡°After making money from mine, what¡¯s our next big venture?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s all I got,¡± Amelia shrugged. She never cared about the business world in her previous life. And she¡¯d already told Landon about the two most profitable projects she knew. ¡°Honey, if you¡¯ve got any golden opportunities, don¡¯t keep them to yourself. Every penny we make is ours,¡± Landon said, studying her with a skeptical ye intrigued gaze. Amelia said with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Seriously, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°How did you find out about the mining project?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Zachary mentioned it to me, too,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Zachary again?¡± Landon asked, thinking it truly perplexing. ¡®She¡¯s so sure we¡¯ll make a killing, just because Zachary mentioned it?¡® Landon couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Then, he thought, ¡®Yeatsmarsh Mountain lies deep in the wilderness between Pinecrest and Norava, a remote area with a struggling economy and poor transportation links. ¡®Even if there is iron ore, we¡¯d have to build a proper road first just to get it out for sale. But carving a road through those mountains would cost a fortune ¡®Without absolute certainty about the mountain¡¯s abundant iron ore deposits, people wouldn¡¯t dare make such a reckless investment. ¡®But judging by Amelia¡¯s attitude, she was convinced this venture would turn a profit. ¡®It¡¯s just like when she was sure thend in Stonefield would skyrocket to billions of dors. ¡®It isn¡¯t about business acumen anymore. It¡¯s solid insider information. The Foster family must have connections everywhere.¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Landon narrowed his eyes and decided to meet Matthew. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Ex-WIfe 175 Chapter 175 ¡°Mr. Kingsley, we¡¯ve never even heard of that mine,¡± Matthew said, looking utterly bewildered. So, the news about the iron mine in Yeatsmarsh Mountain didn¡¯te from the Foster family: Landon found it even odder, ¡®How did Amy know there was a mine in Yeatsmarsh Mountain?¡® he wondered. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, are you nning to invest in the mine? If so, could you let the Foster family in on the project?¡± Matthew asked. Landon lit a cigarette. ¡°Have you heard of the Merry Group?¡± he asked. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, are you referring to the internationally renowned real estate tycoon, Merry Group?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, your connections are seriously impressive!¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yeatsmarsh Mountain is a bit too far out for you. Why not get a piece of the action from the Merry Group instead?¡± said Landon. ¡°Thank you for the advice, Mr. Kingsley,¡± Matthew said gratefully. After saying goodbye to Matthew, Landon¡¯s face grew solemn. ¡®Matthew is now the head of the Foster family, his father¡¯s favorite, with all the family¡¯s resources at his disposal. If Matthew doesn¡¯t know about it, the Foster family does not either. Could Amy have the ability to foresee the future?¡® Landon wondered. Aaron carefully studied Landon¡¯s expression before asking, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, are we still investing in Yeatsmarsh Mountain?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Landon countered. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! We¡¯re just reinvesting the money we made from thend in Stonefield. If we lose, it won¡¯t hurt thepany¡¯s stock price. But if we get it right, we could rake in billions of dors,¡± Aaron said. Aaron was brimming with confidence in Amelia, his enthusiasm practically contagious. Perhaps infected by his passion, Landon finally broke into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± At Kingsley Group, Amelia had just finished chairing a meeting on behalf of Landon when the secretary invited her to the reception room. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kyle from the Merry Group insists on seeing you,¡± said the secretary. Amelia frowned. ¡°Merry Group? Does Kingsley Group have any dealings with them? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡± ¡°They bought thend in Stonefield a few days ago,¡± the secretary reminded her. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s them,¡± Amelia said with sudden realization ¡°Then let¡¯s meet him.¡± Amelia thought, ¡®The big shot who helped me rake in three billion dors is probably just some grumpy old geezer or a pot¨Cbellied middle¨Caged man.¡® However, Amelia was instantly captivated when she saw the handsome, golden¨Chaired man in the lounge, fresh¨Cfaced and adorable like a puppy. Amelia looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Kyle from Merry Group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Aiden Kyle extended his hand with a charming smile. Chapter 175 He said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯re not only young and aplished, but also stunningly beautiful. Mr. Kingsley le truly a lucky mane Amelia exchanged a polite handshake with him. With a smile, she said, ¡°Mr. Kyle, you¡¯re so young and aplished, You look like a Draser you have a Nusminish surname?¡± ¡°My mother is Nusminish,¡± Aiden said with a smile. ¡°Look at my eyes. They¡¯re ck.¡± Amelia looked closely. Blond hair, those striking dark eyes, and his wless Nusminish¡­ Amelia was surprised by thebination. ¡°Oh, that exins it,¡± Amelia smiled. ¡°But Mr. Kyle, I¡¯m guessing you didn¡¯te here today just to let me admire your eyes, did you?¡± ¡°We n to develop thend in Stonefield into arge¨Cscale integrated resort, all dining, lodging, and entertainment in one. Would Kingsley Group be interested in partnering with us?¡± Aiden asked. Amelia smiled politely and said hesitantly, ¡°Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t have experience with real estate or tourism projects. My husband handles all major business decisions for thepany, so this would require his approval.¡± ¡°I thought you could handle things on your own, Mrs. Kingsley, but it turns out Mr. Kingsley is still calling all the shots,¡± Aiden said half¨Cjokingly. However, it somehow upset Amelia. ¡®Aiden sure knows how to sow discord,¡® she thought. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t career¨Cdriven these days. She was perfectly content just being there for Landon. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Kyle,¡± Amelia said. ¡°My husband spoils me too much to let me work myself ragged, so I only step in to cover for him when he¡¯s busy.¡± Amelia smoothly picked up the conversation without missing a beat. Far from bing awkward, the atmosphere grew even more rxed and pleasant. Aiden studied Amelia, his gaze inscrutable. Amelia was in no mood to deal with someone who had ulterior motives. So, she nced at her watch and said, ¡°Mr. Kyle, I need to go and stand in for my husband at a meeting. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Aiden replied. Left behind, Aiden watched with keen interest, and he narrowed his eyes as Amelia¡¯s graceful silhouette vanished into the distance. Landon stood not far away, fuming. He thought, ¡®That guy is looking at my wife with a predatory gaze.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Kyle, Mr. Kingsley is here to see you,¡± the secretary/informed Aiden. Aiden stood up, smiling as he approached Landon. ¡°Mr. Kingsley,¡± he greeted. ¡°Mr. Kyle,¡± Landon greeted coolly. As they sped hands, Landon deliberately tightened his grip. Aiden was surprised for a second, then calmly fought back with equal, measured force. Locked in a silent contest of wills, neither man was willing to yield. Aaron watched the tense exchange with growing rm and quickly stepped in with a diplomatic smile. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, this is Mr. Kyle from the Marry 08.14 26 Jun Group, who purchased thend in Stonefield.¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle from Merry Group? Pleasure,¡± Landon said. When Landon let go, Aiden¡¯s knuckles were white. Aiden smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I heard you were seriously ill for quite some time,id up and out of action for months, and the Kingsley Group could get it through only after Mrs. Kingsley stepped in to take charge. But seeing you now, I can hardly tell you ever went through that.¡± Aiden maintained his smile, casually prodding at Landon¡¯s painful past as if it were nothing. Landon felt his irritation rising. ¡®Not only is this guy making moves on my wife, he¡¯s also trying to drive a wedge between us!¡® he fured inwardly. ¡°Mr. Kyle, are you here for the Stonefield project? Sorry, but I don¡¯t do partnerships,¡± Landon said coldly. Aiden smirked. ¡°Why is that? Mr. Kingsley, are you satisfied with just three billion dors?¡± ¡°Turning 300 million dors into over three billion dors in just three months, that¡¯s more than enough.¡± Landon settled into the host¡¯s seat, radiating dominance. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, my project can make you billions of dors more,¡± Aiden said. With a subtle nce, Aiden signaled his assistant, who promptly presented the proposal. Landon didn¡¯t take the proposal. ¡°I appreciate your offer, Mr. Kyle, but I¡¯ll have to pass,¡± he said coolly. Aiden asked, ¡°Are you not interested, Mr. Kingsley?¡± Landon replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll offer this piece of the action to the Atkinson Group,¡± Aiden said with feigned regret. Landon¡¯s gaze sharpened for a moment before he shrugged indifferently. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± he said. ¡°Landon¡­¡± ine¡¯s sickly sweet, baby¨Cvoice greeting sounded, and Landon¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°Landon. It¡¯s been so long. Did you miss me?¡± ine cooed, batting her eyshes flirtatiously. Landon thought, ¡®Just seeing her gives me a migraine. How can she not get it after all the times I¡¯ve said no?¡® ¡°ine, speak normally!¡± Landon snapped, his patience wearing thin. ine batted her eyes and cooed in a sugary voice, ¡°But Landon, I am speaking normally.¡± Landon was speechless. After a three¨Csecond silence, Landon finally snapped, ¡°Not every man is into that baby voice act.¡± ine fluttered her round and innocent eyes and asked, ¡°Do I sound like that?¡± On one hand, she seemed innocent, but her words carried quite a suggestive undertone. On the other hand, if she was making a dirty joke, her expression remained the picture of innocence. Landon fixed ine with a cold stare. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked. ¡°Oh, the Atkinson family wants to coborate with Merry Group on this project, and I¡¯ll be in charge. So I¡¯ll be living in Norava from now on,¡± ine said 08:14 Thu, 26 Jun batting her eyshes. ¡°Landon, we¡¯ll get to see each other all the time.¡± Landon said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I don¡¯t have time for you.¡± Landon started considering a business trip to escape ine¡¯s constant pestering. ¡®I can¡¯t stand this woman for another minute,¡® he fumed. ¡®Were it not for Klein, I would¡¯ve thrown her out without a second thought.¡± ¡°Landon, I heard your legs have fully recovered. Our whole family is so happy for you,¡± ine said in her sugary voice as she handed over the gift. ¡°Here, this is what my dad picked out especially for you.¡± Everything inside was ssic remedies for boosting male virility and restoring energy. Aiden smirked, ¡°So Mr. Kingsley is all show and no substance after all! No wonder Mrs. Kingsley looks rather drained these days.¡± Landon fumed inwardly, ¡®How can I stand this?¡® He shot to his feet. ¡°Aaron, show them out!¡± AF Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 176 Chapter 176 Amelia didn¡¯t go to the meeting. She was happily sipping coffee in the CEO¡¯s office instead. Seeing Landon walk in with a stormy expression, Amelia looked up in surprise and asked, ¡°Nothing.¡± muttered Landon. Landon slumped into his executive chair, clearly displeased. He thought, ¡®That punk Aiden wasn¡¯t here to talk business. He just came to pick a fight! Amelia forked a chocte truffle and held it to Landon¡¯s lips. ¡°Honey?¡± Landon never had a sweet tooth, unless his wife was feeding him. ¡°Do you know Aiden?¡± Landon asked. ¡°No.¡± Amelia wrinkled her nose. ¡°Never met him before today. I don¡¯t like him one bit.¡± In an instant, Landon¡¯s eyes seemed to be illuminated by a spark, extremely bright. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia pouted and grumbled, ¡°He tried to stir up trouble immediately after he arrived. What a jerk! So I used a meeting as an excuse and came here for coffee.¡± Landon smiled, and the gloom Aiden had brought with him instantly melted away. ¡®That young man won¡¯t be able to stir up much trouble,¡® Landon thought dismissively. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve decided to invest in Yeatsmarsh Mountain,¡± Landon said, locking eyes with Amelia. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said, lookingpletely unfazed, as if she¡¯d known all along that he would invest. The more Landon observed her, the more convinced he became that she was hiding something. ¡®Still,¡¯ he thought, ¡®if she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, then so be it.¡® Landon said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s get away for a vacation.¡± Amelia looked surprised. ¡°Why so sudden? Aren¡¯t you swamped at work?¡± ¡°There¡¯s always more work to do. Let¡¯s escape to a tropical istand for a few days. We can treat it as our honeymoon,¡± Landon said. Amelia blushed, thinking, ¡®We¡¯re already lovey¨Cdovey every day at home. It¡¯s like a perpetual honeymoon.¡® ¡°How about it?¡± Landon asked. ¡°My mom¡¯s case hasn¡¯t been resolved yet,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Let the investigation run its course,¡± Landon said gently. ¡°We¡¯lle back immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Amelia agreed softly. Gloria quietly texted Amelia: [Amy, how about having a baby soon? I want a grandchild so much.] [Mom, no rush. Amy¡¯s still in recovery. We¡¯ll take it slow.] Landon replied. Gloria was surprised. ¡®Good grief, do these two have any privacy left?¡® 1/4 08:13 Fri, 27 Jun As expected, Merry Group partnered with the Atkinson family. The project started vigorously, Within half a month, Aiden¡¯s massive investment quickly stirred up a storm in Norava. When Landon and Amelia returned from their honeymoon, Alden had already be the hottest rising star in Norava¡¯s business circles. Edith also returned from Pinecrest to Norava, where she became Aiden¡¯s nephew¡¯s piano inst Amelia was dumbfounded and wasted no time asking Edith out for dinner. ¡°Enjoy your honeymoon, Amy?¡± Edith had transformed from her once gaudy self into a serene recluse who had seen through worldly vanities. She now exuded serenity from within. ¡°Edith, howe you¡¯re working for the Kyle family now?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°To be honest, I know Aiden¡¯s sister Paloma. She asked me to teach piano to her son,¡± Edith said with a gentle smile. Amelia rubbed her forehead in disbelief. ¡°You know them?¡± Edith, gently puzzled, replied, ¡°Yes, Amy, is there any problem?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Amelia waved it off dismissively. ¡°I only met Aiden once and don¡¯t know him very well,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®I can¡¯t justbel Aiden as having poor character based on those harmless little provocations he made during his trip to the Kingsley Group, can I?¡® Edith smiled softly. ¡°Amy, I can finally live at ease in Norava. You should be happy for me.¡± She was now poised and confident, with no trace of the insecurity that once gued her. Amelia sighed softly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy for you. So, how did you and Paloma meet? Have you known each other long?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been years. We met at a party overseas and just clicked right away,¡± Edith said. ¡®Back then, Edith was still so gaudy. She¡¯d probably make peopleugh at first sight,¡¯ Amelia thought. ¡®No way would Paloma be instant friends with Edith just because of her over¨Cthe¨Ctop style.¡¯ With that thought in mind, Amelia said, ¡°Maybe one day you could introduce me to Paloma, too.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Edith smiled warmly. ¡°Paloma is sweet. I think you¡¯ll like her too. But she¡¯s still abroad and won¡¯t be here for a while.¡± Amelia smiled and said, ¡°No rush.¡± Amelia lowered her head and sipped her coffee, thinking, ¡°The mighty CEO of Merry Group, getting so hands¨Con with a project¡­ Is he nning to settle down in Norava?¡± Suddenly, a pair of slender yet strong handsnded on the table. A smooth voice followed, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, fancy seeing you here again.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking up, she saw Aiden. He wasn¡¯t wearing a suit today. Instead, he had changed into a cream¨Ccolored casual athletic outfit, looking radiant and energetic. His golden locks framed eyes that sparkled like stars, dazzlingly radiant. With that outfit and expression, he was the absolute definition of a ¡°puppy¨Ceyed heartthrob¡°, innocent yet dangerously charming. Amelia set down her coffee and, in a businesslike tone, asked, ¡°Mr. Kyle, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Well now, this little rascal¡¯s here to see Ms. Meyers,¡± Aiden said, nodding toward the boy beside him. The boy was about five or six years old, with the same blonde hair and dark eyes as Aiden. He was handsome, well behaved, and an absolute charmer. The little boy beamed up at them, sweetly greeting in his soft, adorable voice, ¡°Hello, Ms. Mayers. Hello, Ms. Edwards? ¡°Hello,¡± Amelia replied warmly. Amelia¡¯s heart melted at the boy¡¯s cuteness, and she smiled gently. Edith scooped the boy into her arms and asked softly, ¡°What would you like to drink, Landen?¡± ¡®Landen?¡® Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± she blurted out. ¡°Landen Kyle,¡± Aiden answered. The name sounded meaningful. Amelia pressed further, ¡°Which word exactly?¡± ¡°Landen with an E,¡± Aiden exined. ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Amelia let out a relieved sigh. ¡®Thank goodness, it¡¯s not the same word as Landon.¡¯ ¡°Wait¡­ Mrs. Kingsley, did you think it was the same name as Mr. Kingsley¡¯s?¡± Aiden asked, having seen right through Amelia. Amelia felt a bit awkward. ¡°No, of course not,¡± she denied quickly. Aiden said with a yful smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister and Mr. Kingsley have never met.¡± Amelia¡¯s ears tinged pink as she took another sip of coffee, her eyes stealing asional nces at Landen. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®Am I just imagining things? The more I look at Landen, the more I see traces of Landon in him. I must be crazy. Absolutely!¡± Amelia pinched herself secretly, hoping the pain would snap her back to reality. But she squeezed so hard that the sharp ache blurred her vision. Before her eyes, the golden¨Chaired, dark¨Ceyed child ovepped with an old photo of Landon as a child. ¡®His eyes! They¡¯re exactly like Landon¡¯s,¡® Amelia thought in shock. Amelia finally pieced together the resemnce. Her heart pounded so wildly that it left her breathless. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, why have you been staring at my nephew like that? By any chance, you don¡¯t think he¡¯s Mr. Kingsley¡¯s illegitimate child, do you?¡± Aiden asked, his alluring eyes shimmering with yful mischief. Amelia forced a strained smile. ¡°Of course not. I think this kid is adorable, so adorable it almost makes me want to have a baby myself.¡± ¡°Then go ahead and have one! After all, it¡¯s time to put Ms. Atkinson¡¯s special gifts to good use,¡± Aiden said. Amelia blurted out, ¡°What?¡± ¡®What¡¯s ine¡¯s gift? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡® Amelia wondered. Aiden chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice, Mrs. Kingsley? They¡¯re all premium bedroom enhancers.¡± Hearing that, Amelia choked on her coffee. ¡®Oh no, Landon can¡¯t take any more of those enhancers. I won¡¯t be able to keep up,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Easy there, Amy,¡± Edith said gently, patting Amelia¡¯s back to help her recover. 08:13 Fri, 27 Jun Catching Aiden¡¯s knowing smirk, Amelia felt so awkward she couldn¡¯t bear another second. Mumbling an excuse, she practically bolted away. Amelia thought, ¡®What puppy boy? He¡¯s a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡® Behind her, the yful smile in Aiden¡¯s eyes quickly vanished, reced by a cold, calcting glint. 1 91% Ex-WIfe 177 Chapter 177 By the time Amelia got home, dusk had settled in. Landon was fresh out of the shower, blow¨Cdrying his hair. Amelia walked over, took the hair dryer from him, and helped him dry his hair. ¡°Since when are you so sweet?¡± Landon leaned back in his chair, enjoying his wife¡¯s attention. ¡°You always dry my hair, so I thought I¡¯d return the favor for once.¡± Amelia smiled, looking at the rxed man in the mirror, then let her gaze settle in his eyes. Amelia thought, ¡®Their eyes¡­ They look so much alike. The more I look, the more simr they seem. Am I just being paranoid, seeing suspicious resemnces everywhere?¡® ¡°Style me up. Make me look even hotter.¡± Landon got all cocky, insisting on ate¨Cnight hairstyling session. Amelia chuckled and shook her head, then styled his hair into a slicked¨Cback look for him. Landon was speechless. ¡®Ugh, this looks awful. She must have done this on purpose.¡® ¡°Honey, I saw a mixed¨Crace boy today who looked just like you when you were a kid,¡± Amelia said as she put away the hair dryer. Landon¡¯s expression instantly turned serious, all ease vanishing. ¡°What? Are you suspecting I have an illegitimate child out there again?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia said, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ Well, how do I put it?¡± Amelia thought, ¡®Both Landon and Ka inherited their eyes from Gloria. Could that boy be Ka¡¯s? Otherwise, why would he look so much like Landon?¡® But then, she felt it was unlikely. ¡®Paloma is the girl whose father owns Merry Group in Dreicean, after all,¡¯ Amelia thought. Landon took her hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Honey, just say what¡¯s on your mind. Don¡¯t hold back. I¡¯m always ready for interrogation.¡± Amelia hesitated, biting back her doubts. ¡®Ka is the deepest wound in this family,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®I can¡¯t just reopen old wounds based on unfounded suspicions.¡® So she said, ¡°Edith is back in Norava.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good news. It means Edith has finally moved on and is ready to face us again,¡± Landon replied. ¡°It turned out that, besides Giovanna, Edith had another close friend named Paloma. When you investigated Edith before, did you evere across her?¡± Amelia asked more tactfully. ¡®If Landon had known about Paloma all along,¡® Amelia thought, ¡®it would mean my suspicion was wrong. But if he didn¡¯t¡­¡® ¡°No, I didn¡¯t find anything about her,¡± Landon said, got up, and wrapped his arms around her from behind. ¡°What¡¯s this? Jealous that other peop. more friends?¡± ¡°Maybe a little,¡± Amelia admitted with a yful smile. ¡°But others envy you for having me,¡± Landon chuckled softly, his lips deliberately brushing against Amelia¡¯s earlobe, sending shivers down her spine. Amelia shrank back with a yful pout and protested, ¡°I¡¯m trying to be serious here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, too,¡± Landon chuckled. ¡°Who needs a bunch of friends when you¡¯ve got a husband this great?¡± Chapter 177 Amelia asked yfully, ¡°Hey, if we have a child, do you think they¡¯d inherit your eyes?¡± Landon was surprised momentarily, then turned to face her with a teasing smile. ¡°So, you want to be a mom now?¡± ¡°Kind of,¡± Amelia said with a yful blink. ¡°I just realized you got your eyes from your mom.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My mom¡¯s genes are strong. Both my sister and I got her eye,¡± said Landon. At the mention of Ka, a familiar ache surged through Landon¡¯s heart. ¡®It¡¯s been twenty years¡­ Landon thought. ¡®What does Ka look like now? It¡¯s all Tuff¡¯s fault for messing everything up. I could¡¯ve found Ka ten years ago if not for him.¡® Amelia said with a soft smile, ¡°So our child will inherit your eyes,¡± gently steering the conversation away. ¡®Let me double¨Ccheck first,¡® Amelia thought to herself. ¡°So, should we start working on a baby now?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Landon replied, looking quite down. Surprisingly, the two corporate titans in Norava, the Kingsley Group and the Merry Group, had no business dealings whatsoever, sparking widespread spection. Meanwhile, as Aiden was aggressively expanding Merry Group¡¯s operations, Kingsley Group was fast¨Ctracking the approval procedures for the Yeatsmarsh Mountain project. Two weekster, Aaron burst in with exciting news. ¡°Mr. Kingsley. The mining department¡¯s survey isplete. Yeatsmarsh Mountain is rich in iron ore!¡± ¡°How much are we looking at?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Based on current iron ore prices, this could earn us 15 to 20 billion dors!¡± Aaron beamed with excitement. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mrs. Kingsley is amazing. She has an uncanny eye for profitable projects.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Landon narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and said, ¡°If anyone asks about the investment, just say it was my decision.¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± Aaron was shocked, thinking, ¡®How shameless! He¡¯s/stealing Mrs. Kingsley¡¯s credit.¡® ¡°Treasures invite trouble,¡± Landon rapped on the table. ¡®If word gets out that Amelia has an uncanny ability to spot valuable mines, that would be a disaster,¡® Landon thought. Hearing that, Aaron¡¯s eyes widened with sudden realization. ¡®A backwater like Yeatsmarsh Mountain, oncepletely off the radar, is now sitting on massive iron ore deposits. There must be many people coveting it now,¡® Aaron thought. As expected, Landon¡¯s evening got hijacked by a dinner meeting before leaving the office. The invitation was from Devon, Elizabeth¡¯s father Their family was good at jewelry appraisal, which had nothing to do with iron ore. But as Deyon said, ¡°In the world ofmerce, no connection is impossible.¡± Aaron couldn¡¯t refuse Devon, so, with a grimace, he asked, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, are we going to the appointment?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Landon replied. ¡°What about Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°She¡¯s not going,¡± said Landon. ¡°But Mr. Young personally invited Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Aaron pointed out. +29 Devon once again held the party at his home. Being here again, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Every time Elizabeth approached to propose a toast at the party, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but remember how Elizabeth had spiked her drinkst time. Elizabeth beamed at Amelia. ¡°Let bygones be bygones, Mrs. Kingsley. Let¡¯s look to the future.¡± With a cold expression, Amelia said, ¡°I don¡¯t see any future between us, Miss Young.¡± ¡°How could that be! Our family is also quite interested in mining,¡± Elizabeth said with a smile. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Yeatsmarsh Mountain¡¯s mine already belongs to the Kingsley Group. We won¡¯tpete for it.¡± ¡°Well then, I wish you every sess in your career, Miss Young. But I¡¯ll have to pass on the drink. We¡¯re, uh, trying for a baby.¡± Amelia set down her ss, refusing even to toast with water. Elizabeth could tell Amelia was still angry about thest time. She wasn¡¯t bothered. Leaning close, she whispered, ¡°See that boy over there? Doesn¡¯t he have Landon¡¯s eyes?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a few beats. She turned around, and sure enough, Aiden came holding Landen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, did you know that Landon used to have a girlfriend too¡­¡± Elizabeth asked. ¡°I know that kid. He¡¯s the young heir of the Merry Group,¡± Amelia said, cutting Elizabeth off. Elizabeth was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very well¨Cbehaved. I quite like him,¡± Amelia said calmly. Elizabeth stared at her as if she were a freak. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Don¡¯t you suspect he¡¯s Landon¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Amelia said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already checked with Landon. He¡¯s not the father.¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s lying to you?¡± Elizabeth challenged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Amelia smiled faintly, carefully avoiding any mention of Ka. ¡°You are indeed something else,¡± Elizabeth clicked her tongue. Having gotten nowhere, she walked away. Today, Aiden paired ck trousers with a matching top, unbuttoned to the third button, revealing a teasing glimpse of his chest. A silver statement ne hung around his neck. Amelia thought, ¡®He doesn¡¯t look like a proper CEO,¡® Amelia was about to leave, but Aiden intercepted her with a grin. ¡°Well, Mrs. Kingsley, fancy meeting you here again.¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, you¡¯rete. They¡¯re already deep in discussion inside. Just go and join them,¡± Amelia said, forcing a fake smile. ¡°Alright then. Could you keep an eye on Landen for me?¡± With that, Aiden casually released Landen¡¯s hand and strolled off. Amelia was at a loss. Ex-WIfe 178 Looking up at Amelia with innocent eyes, Landen said sweetly, ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re so pretty.¡± Amelia took a deep breath and thought, ¡®The child is innocent. I can¡¯t let my preconceptions about adults affect how I treat Landen. Afterposing herself, Amelia smiled and asked, ¡°Landen, are you hungry? Let¡¯s go inside and have something to eat.¡± ¡®Then I can finally return the child to Aiden,¡® she thought. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Ms. Meyers made me spaghetti,¡± Landen said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch some cartoons for a bit?¡± Amelia suggested gently. Amelia pulled up a cartoon on her phone, ready to watch it with Landen on the porch. But Landen shook his head. ¡°Uncle Aiden says too much TV isn¡¯t good.¡± Amelia didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, she had no experience taking care of children. ¡°Amelia, this ce is so beautiful. Could you show me around?¡± Landen asked eagerly ¡°Sure,¡± Amelia replied. With permission granted, Landen eagerly took her hand and skipped excitedly by her side, his joy unmistakable. ¡®His little hand is so soft! And that smile is just the sweetest,¡® Amelia thought. Before she knew it, she found herself smiling along with him. After strolling around Young Vi¡¯s garden, Amelia and Landen grew closer. They found a spot to sit and have some juice. Amelia gazed into those eyes, much like Landon¡¯s, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You¡¯re such a handsome boy, Landen. I bet your mom and dad are good- looking too.¡± ¡°Of course! My mommy is the prettiest in the world,¡± Landen dered proudly. ¡°Then, do you have a photo of your mom?¡± Amelia asked gently. Landen shook his head regretfully. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°My mommy doesn¡¯t like having her picture taken.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Landon replied, looking quite down. Amelia thought, ¡®Back then, all the moms loved showing off their kids online and taking selfies with them. But Paloma doesn¡¯t even take photos with her son? That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡® ¡°What about your dad?¡± Amelia asked gently. ¡°I¡¯ve never met my dad,¡± Landen said. A fleeting shadow of sadness crossed Landen¡¯s cute face, but it vanished as quickly as it came. ¡°But that¡¯s okay,¡± he added brightly. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied enough to have my mommy and Uncle Aiden.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart ached for him. ¡®Merry Group is a top¨Ctierpany, and being the Kyle family¡¯s son¨Cin¨Cwhy isn¡¯t Paloma living with her husband?¡® Amelia wondered. 1/4 ¡°Amelia, do you have any kids?¡± Landen asked curiously. Ameliaposed herself and smiled. ¡°Not yet,¡± she replied. Landen looked disappointed. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a shame. If you do, I¡¯d love to be their friend¡± ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll have that chance someday.¡± Amelia smiled, nced around to confirm they were alone, then gently probed, ¡°Your blonde hair is so lovely Is your mommy¡¯s hair blonde too?¡± ¡°Nope. My mommy¡¯s hair is ck, and so are her eyes,¡± Landen said. Amelia thought, ¡®Wait, Paloma is full¨Cblooded Nusminish? But Aiden is mixed¨Crace. Shouldn¡¯t she at least have some foreign features?¡± Her heart skipped a beat. The overwhelming urge to see Paloma in person left her breathless. ¡®Wait! I can ask Edith,¡® Amelia thought, ¡®Edith is friends with Paloma. She must have seen Paloma. Girls can blossom as they grow up. Even though no one knows what Ka will look like as an adult, there must still be some recognizable traces. Thinking of this, Amelia quickly texted Edith. [Send me a photo of Paloma.] Edith replied: [Sorry, but Paloma hates having her picture taken. Plus, she¡¯s got a severe hereditary allergy. Her mask never leaves her face.] Edith¡¯s reply hit Amelia like bricks, leaving her reeling. ¡®A severe hereditary allergy¡­! Amelia thought. ¡®But Gloria and Landon¡­ None of the Kingsley family members had any history of allergies. Could I have been wrong?¡® ¡°Hey, Mrs. Kingsley.¡± Just then, Aiden reappeared. He¡¯d had a few drinks, a rosy flush coloring his cheeks, his charming eyes sparkling with tipsy mischief. ¡°Uncle Aiden!¡± Landen hopped down from the stool and dashed over. Aiden scooped him up with a warm smile and asked, ¡°Were you good? Did you behave?¡± Wrapping his arms around Aiden¡¯s neck, Landen pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ve been good, Uncle Aiden. Amelia wants to see a nice photo of Mommy. Do you have one?¡± ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t have one either,¡± Aiden gave Amelia a meaningful look. Though it was the innocent words of a child, Amelia felt utterly mortified. ¡°Landen is such a handsome boy. His mother must be beautiful too,¡± Amelia said awkwardly, scrambling for an Aiden smirked and said, ¡°Of course. Just look at this handsome face, and you¡¯ll get the idea.¡± ¡°You? Nothing special,¡± Amelia snorted. ¡°Here, take your kid. I¡¯m off to find my husband.¡± Aiden¡¯s smile deepened. He called after her, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, if you ever get the chance to visit Dreicean, I¡¯ll introduce you to my sister. ¡°Not likely. I¡¯m not interested in Dreicean,¡± Amelia said, waving dismissively without turning back. Her heart raced, a wave of guilt washing over her, as if others had seen right through her. ¡®Damn that Aiden! What the hell is he up to?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°Honey, to sit beside him. Noticing she seemed unsettled, Landon leaned in and asked softly, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± 214 ¡°Are you done here?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Almost,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Amelia gritted her teeth and decided to let Landon meet Landen in person. ¡®I might as well let Landon see those eyes for himself,¡® she thought. But Aiden had already taken Landen and left when they made it outside. Amelia clenched her teeth in frustration and suspected that Aiden did it deliberately, but she had no evidence. She thought, ¡®After twenty years, almost no one remembers that the Kingsley family once had a missing eldest daughter. ¡®As for Aiden, being a Dreiceanian, he is even less likely to know about it. ¡®If Paloma isn¡¯t Ka, then I¡¯m just making a fool of myself, acting like some paranoid lunatic!¡® ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Landon¡¯s gaze darkened as he sensed something was wrong. Amelia sighed. ¡°These parties are so boring.¡± Landon chuckled softly and said, ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Kingsley now. You¡¯ll have to get used to it.¡± Amelia let out a weary sigh. Landon nced at her and teased, ¡°Honey, I remember you used to bepletely in your element at events like this.¡± ¡°That was before¡­¡± Amelia replied. At the same time, she thought, ¡®Without Aiden around, I¡¯d bepletely in my element. But with him here, I can¡¯t rx. It¡¯s like being prey under a hunter¡¯s watchful gaze.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll spare you from it unless necessary,¡± Landon said, wrapping his arm around Amelia¡¯s waist with a yful, mysterious smile. ¡°Cheer up. I¡¯ve got some good news for you.¡± Amelia, usually curious about everything, asked half¨Cheartedly, ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Landon said, ¡°The police of Pinecrest just called. They¡¯ve got a breakthrough in your mother¡¯s case.¡± In prison, Walter worked cheerfully, grateful for the well¨Corganized system. ¡®At least the Zuckerberg family can¡¯t reach their hands here,¡® he thought. Yet he never in his wildest dreams expected that the next time he saw Amelia would be when he was staring death in the face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who poisoned my mother. I¡¯ve got the evidence now.¡± Amelia red furiously at the gray¨Chaired man behind the roof ss. Walter¡¯s eyes darted nervously as he stammered, ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Amelia mmed the police investigation report onto the table, her eyes zing with fury. ¡°Paraquat. You bought it. You put it in my mother¡¯s milk. Walter, youmitted premeditated murder.¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Walter¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years¡­ How could they still uncover the truth?¡± Ex-WIfe 179 Chapter 179 Walter stared in shock, his eyes wide. ¡°You found the grave and opened the coffin for an autopsy?¡± Amelia fixed him with a cold stare. Walter bellowed, ¡°Amelia! How could you be so unfilial and disturb the peace of the dead? Have you no decency? Are you even human?¡± He roared, as if this could somehow absolve him of his guilt. ¡°Your sentence just got longer,¡± Landon said coldly. Walter fell silent. ¡®What do I care about a longer sentence?¡® he thought. ¡®Prison is the safest ce for me. It¡¯s even better if they lock me up for life. The Hughes family and the Zuckerberg family would never be able to hurt me here.¡® ¡°And so does Melissa,¡± Landon added. Walter shifted uneasily and blurted out, ¡°That was all my doing. Melissa had nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°Melissa confessed to being involved in the murder,¡± Amelia said coldly. ¡°She also testified that you two nned it together.¡± Walter seethed inwardly, ¡®What a bitch! After all I did to protect her, she still ratted me out.¡® Amelia asked, ¡°Sandra is half a year older than I am. Do you remember that?¡± Hearing that, Walter¡¯s heart pounded wildly in his chest. ¡°Only now do I realize Sandra wasn¡¯t even your illegitimate daughter. You and Melissa had been married all along.¡± With that, Amelia pulled out the photocopy of the marriage license the police had given to herwyer. ¡°You and Melissa got married and had Sandra,¡± Amelia continued. ¡°Only then did you meet my mother. You lied to her that you were single, and even forged a marriage license.¡± The other photocopy was also a marriage license, bearing two names, Walter and Debra. ¡®Debra is Mom¡¯s fake name. How could she get the marriage license from the Courthouse with this name?¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m not your daughter. Otherwise, I¡¯d be the illegitimate one,¡± Amelia sneered, her lips curling into a mocking smile. ¡®Frankly, I don¡¯t care whose daughter I am, as long as it¡¯s not Walter¡¯s,¡® she thought. Walter never in his wildest dreams imagined that someone would drag the truth he¡¯d so cautiously concealed for twenty years into the light. His face turned ashen. ¡®Marriage fraud, premeditated murder of my wife, and kidnapping of my adopted daughter. Will I face the death penalty for all three crimes?¡® he wondered. He was willing to stay in prison because he felt it was safe there, but he didn¡¯t want to die at all. ¡®Nothing else matters, except for staying alive. With this thought in mind, Walter, with an expression full of despair, begged, ¡°Amy, please¡­ After I raised you for twenty years, please don¡¯t turn me in. don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Raised me for twenty years? With whose money?¡± Amelia sneered coldly. Walter fell silent because he knew the money was from selling Catherine¡¯s antiques. His entire family lived off Catherine¡¯s money. 1/4 ¡°Walter, this is our final meeting. Goodbye, and good riddancel¡± Amelia dered, just as the prosecutors arrived. They took Walter away on charges of marriage fraud and premeditated murder. At the same time, they also took Melissa away from prison. ¡®I¡¯ve finally avenged my mother,¡® Amelia thought in relief. She was in a good mood, so she called Daniel. ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s finally over. We got justice for Mom¡­¡°¡± ¡°Good. That¡¯s great,¡± Daniel said with heartfelt relief. ¡°Hey, Daniel, when are youing back to Norava?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°I¡¯ll see. Thepany¡¯s keeping me swamped these days,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Edith is in Norava too,¡± Amelia said with a yful wink. There was a long silence on the other end of the line before Daniel finally spoke. ¡°I heard the Kingsley family is developing Yeatsmarsh Mountain¡¯s mine. I know two mining geologists. I can ask them to provide a professional assessment.¡± ¡°That sounds perfect!¡± Amelia said with a knowing smile, her lips pressed together in quiet amusement. Amelia thought, ¡°So Daniel¡¯s feelings for Edith aren¡¯t just guilt, are they?¡± ¡°You little schemer,¡± Landon tapped Amelia on the forehead with a smile. ¡°Marriage is predestined by fate. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia murmured, nodding gently. But she still thought, ¡®Maybe Daniel¡¯s love life just needs a little nudge from me. Seasons shifted swiftly, painting Norava in early autumn with a tinge of destion. Only a few months had passed since Amelia started a new life, but too many things had happened. Amelia gazed at the scenery outside the car window, then turned to look at Landon beside her, struck by the illusion that they had already been married for a lifetime. ¡®Justice has finally been served. And I¡¯ve dealt with all my enemies. Will the rest of my life be smooth sailing?¡® Amelia wondered. Suddenly, a wave of nausea hit Amelia. She instinctively covered her mouth, retching involuntarily. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Landon asked anxiously. rmed, Landon quickly ordered the driver to head to the hospital while gently patting Amelia¡¯s back to help her breathe easier. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit nauseous,¡± Amelia smiled, then suddenly realized, ¡®Wait¡­ My period hasn¡¯te this month. Could it be that I¡¯m pregnant?¡® Worried, Landon asked, ¡°Did you eat something bad?¡± ¡°We had the same thing today,¡± Amelia said, shing a sly yet gentle smile. ¡°But just to be safe, let¡¯s go to the hospital and check it out. Landon nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± When they arrived at the hospital, Landon was about to take her to the emergency room, but Amelia said, ¡°Let¡¯s see an Obstetrics and Gynecology instead.¡± Landon¡¯s face paled with worry. ¡°Are you having stomach pains again?¡± 9120 ¡®Come to think of it, it¡¯s probably about time for her period. Hasn¡¯t it been detoxified already? Why is she still feeling unwell? Landon thought anxiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know after we see the doctor,¡± Amelia smirked as she made the Obstetrics and Gynecology appointment. At the triage desk, as soon as she exined her symptoms, the nurse immediately handed her a pregnancy test. Landon recognized it instantly and froze, his eyes wide with shock. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re pregnant?¡± he stammered. Amelia replied calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll take the test and see,¡± ?? Amelia nced at the frozen Landon and chuckled, ¡°Rx, this is just part of a standard Obstetrics and Gynecology checkup. It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean anything.¡± ¡°Test now!¡± Landon urged. Snapping out of his daze, Landon felt a surge of anticipation. ¡®Wait, am I going to be a dad? It¡¯s happening so fast. I¡¯m not even ready for this. The nurse looked at Landon, the renowned tycoon, and shook her head with an amused smile. Momentster, Amelia returned holding the pregnancy test. It showed two lines, though the second was still faint. After two lifetimes, Amelia¡¯s greatest wish had finallye true. She was going to be a mother. ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Kingsley. You¡¯re pregnant,¡± the nurse said with a smile. Overwhelmed with ecstasy, Landon scooped Amelia into his arms and twirled her around. He shouted ecstatically, ¡°I¡¯m gonna be a dad! I¡¯m gonna be a dad!¡± ¡°Stop it! Everyone¡¯s watching.¡± Amelia blushed crimson, yfully nudging him. But Landon never cared what others thought. He curled his lips in disdain and scoffed, ¡°Ignore them!¡± Feeling helpless, Amelia had no choice but to bury her face in the crook of his neck. ¡®I¡¯ll be less embarrassed this way,¡® she thought. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re having a baby. We¡¯re having a baby!¡± Landon eximed. He was immersed in happiness, his heart overflowing with joy. Having learned the result before he did, Amelia remainedposed. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go see the doctor,¡± Landon said. ¡°Wait¡­ Do we need to see the doctor now? Isn¡¯t it too early for prenatal checkups?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°We must see the doctor.¡± Landon insisted. Then, Amelia watched in utter embarrassment as Landon bombarded the doctor with a rapid¨Cfire barrage of questions. ¡°Are there ametary precautions? Is there anything special we should watch out for in daily life¡­¡± The fifty¨Csomething doctor chuckled at his nervousness. ¡°Is this your first time being a father, Mr. Kingsley?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Landon replied. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so nervous. Just be careful with intimacy. There¡¯s no need to overthink everything else,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Landon replied, looking quite down. 08:13 Fri, 27 Jun ¡®No more kisses and hugs,¡® he thought. ¡°Not even once?¡± Landon asked. The doctor burst outughing. ¡°I suggest you avoid it during the first andst three months of pregnancy.¡± Landon¡¯s bubble of happiness suddenly popped¡­ Utterly mortified, Amelia grabbed Landon¡¯s arm and practically dragged him out of the hospital. Ex-WIfe 180 Chapter 180 Landon and Amelia rushed home excitedly, eager to share their good news with Gloria. To their surprise, the house was packed with people. Donna was there, along with Henry and Cynthia, and even Cam. Cam¡¯s face was tear¨Cstreaked, and she lookedpletely disheveled. Landon and Amelia exchanged bewildered nces, thinking, ¡®What¡¯s going on here?¡® ¡°Landon, please release Patrick. Fraser is sick. Only Patrick¡¯s blood can save him!¡± Cam begged tearfully. Landon suddenly understood. ¡®Cam had already revealed Fraser¡¯s true parentage! Fraser was Patrick¡¯s son. Though born of an illicit union, he was now Henry¡¯s only grandson, the sole heir. ¡®So, their whole family epted this fact and came en masse to plead with me,¡¯ Landon thought. ¡°Landon, I know Patrick has done many wrong things. But Fraser is innocent. Just release him!¡± Donna said. Landon thought, ¡®When she was young, she favored Henry. When she had a grandson, she doted on Patrick. Now with a great¨Cgrandson, she¡¯s ying favorites more than ever.¡® ¡°Grandma, how should I know where Patrick is?¡± Landon shrugged and took a seat, while Amelia quietly sat beside Gloria and whispered, ¡°Gloria, do you agree too?¡± Gloria sighed. ¡°Oh, that poor child¡­¡± As a mother, Gloria couldn¡¯t bear to see any child suffer. Amelia fell silent, waiting for Landon to make his own decision. ¡°Landon, stop ying games with us. You were thest person Patrick met before he disappeared. We¡¯ve already checked with the Atkinson family. You¡¯re the one who got him out of here.¡± Henry¡¯s tone was meek, a far cry from his usual arrogance. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Serves him right.¡® Landon said, ¡°Uncle Henry, what are you trying to say? Where could I possibly have sent Patrick? Maybe he¡¯s just pulling a disappearing act. Why don¡¯t you try calling the police?¡± Henry¡¯s face contorted in disgust, as if he¡¯d swallowed a fly. ¡®If calling the cops would help, would I be here begging you?¡® Henry thought. ¡°Landon, no matter what, the child is innocent. Please, save Fraser,¡± Cynthia pleaded, pretending to wipe her eyes, her voice choked with emotion. But her eyes remainedpletely dry. ¡°If Uncle Henry is willing to take a stand, I¡¯d be happy to help look for Patrick,¡± Landon said. Henry asked, ¡°What kind of stand?¡± Landon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Disown Patrick from the Kingsley family and let him fend for himself. From now on, he gets no share of the Kingsley Group¡¯s dividends.¡± ¡®Patrick¡¯s so ruthless. He¡¯s made Amy suffer so much. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let him keep living off the Kingsley Group¡¯s money, Landon thought. 1/3 08:14 Fri, 27 Jun Henry hesitated. ¡°It won¡¯t affect my share of the dividends, will it?¡± ¡°My father promised you¡¯d always receive your share, and I intend to keep that promise. But I don¡¯t want to support Patrick anymore, Landon replied. ¡°Alright!¡± For the sake of his grandson, Henry gritted his teeth and agreed. Donna felt sorry for Patrick and pleaded, ¡°Landon, can¡¯t you make another concession? For the sake of the Kingsley family¡¯s bloodline¡­ ¡°No,¡± Landon scoffed with disdain. ¡®I¡¯m so tired of them doing everything in the name of the Kingsley family,¡® he thought. ¡®Fraser is Patrick¡¯s son, not mine. Besides, my son is on the way. Only my son will be the true heir to the Kingsley family.¡® ¡°Landon, won¡¯t you even listen to me now?¡± Donna raised her voice in anger. Landon offered no defense, simply fixing his gaze on Henry. Knowing his nephew¡¯s temperament and methods, and anxious to see his son as soon as possible, Henry turned to persuade Donna instead. ¡°Mom, let it go. Let¡¯s do it this way¡­¡± ¡°Once you finish the legal separation, notify me and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to look for him. It¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t keep you any longer,¡± Landon said firmly. Henry¡¯s family slunk away in defeat. Before leaving, Cam bowed to Landon. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± Landon quickly stopped her. ¡°Just make sure he doesn¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep a close eye on her,¡± Cam said. look¡­ Cam, the forever¨Cunacknowledged daughter¨Cinw, looked grateful. ¡®She is the only one in Henry¡¯s family with any decency left,¡¯ Landon thought. Gloria sighed, ¡°Now that Fraser¡¯s true parentage hase out, Cam¡¯s husband almost beat her to death. They¡¯ve already kicked her out of the house.¡± Landon smiled and said, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not our concern. Your daughter¨Cinw is pregnant. You should be worrying about her instead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gloria was overjoyed and stunned. Landon waved the hospital report smugly and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re going to be a grandma.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful, so wonderful¡­¡± Gloria clutched Amelia¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Amy, tell me this isn¡¯t a joke.¡± ¡°Gloria, it¡¯s true! I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Amelia said shyly, biting her lip. Gloria pulled her into a hug. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a grandma! Isaac, can you see this from heaven? We¡¯re going to have a grandson.¡± Amelia reminded her, ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl yet.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s our family¡¯s child, they¡¯ll be the next CEO of the Kingsley Group,¡± Gloria said. Amelia shook her head andughed, thinking Gloria was over the moon. It wasn¡¯t until muchter that Amelia realized gloria hoped this baby would be a girl and wanted to raise her to be just like Landon, because it was her way of making up for what she owed Ka. Henry¡¯s family acted swiftly this time. By the next day, they hadpleted the formal disownment procedures. They also prepared a notarized severance agreement, officially severing all ties between Patrick and Henry, and promising Patrick would no longer receive dividends from the Kingsley Group Landon was just as efficient. He called someone bring Patrick back. But unexpectedly, the person on the and? ¡°How is that possible?¡± Landon was He thought, ¡®Patrick had his tendons severed in ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Patrick is missing.. his limbs. Even after treatment, he is permanently disabled. Moreover, he¡¯s confined in Ausposh and is under constant surveince. How could he possibly disappear?¡® ¡°He vanished three days ago. We thought we¡¯d try find him first, so we didn¡¯t report it to you¡­¡± the person on the other end said. ¡°And now? Any leads?¡± Landon asked. ¡°None. It¡¯s like Patrick had vanished without a trace. We can¡¯t find a single clue. We¡¯ve reported it to the local police, but it hasn¡¯t helped¡­¡± said the man on the other end. Landon¡¯s expression darkened. Henry nervously asked, ¡°Landon, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°He¡¯s missing. We need to find him,¡± Landon replied. Henry¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Missing? What the hell do you mean?¡± ¡°He escaped,¡± Landon said coolly. ¡°What are we supposed to do now? Fraser needs his blood transfusion to survive!¡± Henry¡¯s eyes reddened with anxiety as he mmed his hands on Landon¡¯s desk, ring at him. ¡°Did you kill my son?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t do anything illegal,¡± Landon said coldly. ¡°For now, get Fraser treated. I¡¯ll send more people to search.¡± Henry hissed, ¡°Landon, you¡¯d better find my son. If anything happens to Fraser, I swear to God, I¡¯ll fight you to death!¡± With that threat, Henry rushed to the hospital to see his grandson. Aaron frowned in confusion. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, how could Patrick possibly escape in his condition? And if he did, why didn¡¯t hee home?¡± The words hit Landon like a bolt from the blue. He suddenly sat bolt upright. ¡°He didn¡¯t escape. Someone abducted him.¡± ¡®But who would want to abduct Patrick?¡® Landon wondered. AD Ex-WIfe 181 Chapter 181 With Henry¡¯s grandson falling ill, Gloria lost her smugness and had to keep quiet about Amelia¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to make it public. It¡¯s just that I have to be careful around Cynthia,¡± Gloria said. ¡°I get it, Gloria,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia didn¡¯t care much. ¡®As long as I¡¯m happy on my own, that¡¯s enough,¡® she thought. There was no need to upset Henry¡¯s family at a time like this. ¡°This is my most precious treasure, and now I¡¯m passing it on to you,¡± Gloria said, taking out a mother¨Cof¨Cpearlcquer box that held a set of emerald jewelry. It consisted a bracelet, earrings, ne, and a bangle¨Cthe whole set. ¡°Landon¡¯s father gave this to me after he made it in life. I was going to save it for Ka¡¯s wedding, but after all these years, I doubt Ka will evere back¡­¡± Gloria said. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter¨Cinw, and honestly, you¡¯re like a daughter to me. So, I¡¯m giving it to you,¡± she added. Gloria was torn between sadness and happiness. Amelia¡¯s presence was like a soothingfort, easing much of the sorrow in Gloria¡¯s heart. Now, she could finally talk about her daughter Ka with a sense of calm. ¡°I can¡¯t take this, Gloria,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head. Landon was still looking for Ka, and Amelia truly believed they¡¯d find her someday. Since this belonged to Ka, it should be kept for her. ¡°Amelia, I hope you don¡¯t mind me mentioning Ka¡­¡± Gloria said softly. ¡°Of course not, Gloria,¡± Amelia reassured her. Amelia closed the jewelry box and returned it to Gloria with both hands, her gesture careful and respectful. Gloria frowned. ¡°Amelia, does this make you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. ¡°Gloria, why don¡¯t we wait a bit longer? Maybe Ka wille back to us.¡± Gloria froze, a lingering pain surfaced in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years¡­¡± She had already lost hope. But Amelia¡¯s words gave her a glimmer of hope again. ¡°Gloria, let¡¯s just try to stay calm about it, okay?¡± Amelia said gently. ¡°Okay,¡± Gloria replied softly. Gloria hugged the jewelry box to her chest, letting out a series of long, weary sighs. Amelia started to second¨Cguess herself. ¡®Did say something wrong?¡® she wondered. She let out a sigh. ¡®I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me,¡® she thought. Every time she thought of Gloria, Landen¡¯s face would involuntarily pop into Amelia¡¯s mind, and no matter what she did, she just couldn¡¯t shake ito? ¨C ¡°Gloria, what¡¯s wrong with Fraser?¡± Amelia asked, trying to change the subject. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It sounds like some kind of blood disease, and it¡¯s not easy to treat,¡± Gloria replied. ¡°Marrying close rtiv¨¦s is never a good idea,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head. She sighed, thinking, ¡®The adults make mistakes, and the kids end up suffering. ¡®Cam must be out of her mind. Not only did she fall in love with Patrick, but she also had a child with him! ¡®I just hope Patrick can keep his head down and stay out of trouble this time around!¡¯ Just then, Amelia¡¯s phone rang. It was Edith. ¡°Amelia, I heard you¡¯re pregnant, so I came to see you. I¡¯m already outside your house,¡± Edith said. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied softly. She lit up with joy and hurried to open the door herself to wee Edith. Gloria was also delighted and followed right behind her. ¡°Slow down. Let me get the door.¡± Edith had brought some fruits and Landen with her. ¡°Daniel told me you¡¯re pregnant. Congrattions!¡± Edith said with a warm smile, She was wearing a light yellow cotton and linen dress that was simple yet refreshing. It not only ttered her slightly plump figure but also gave off a cozy, rustic vibe. Ever since Amelia helped her with some style advice, Edith¡¯s fashion sense had been getting better and better. ¡°Ms. Edwards,¡± came a small voice from behind Edith. A little one poked their head out from behind her. Amelia was surprised. ¡®It¡¯s Landen again!¡® she thought. ¡°Oh, whose adorable kid is this?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw Landen. ¡°Come here. Let me have a look at you.¡± Landen wasn¡¯t shy at all. He went right up to Gloria and snuggled into her arms, giving her a warm, affectionate hug. The two of them instantly clicked like they¡¯d known each other forever. Amelia watched them, but she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Paloma actually looked like. ¡°Edith, what does Paloma look like?¡± Amelia asked ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never actually seen her face. But her eyes and her voice are both so gentle. I bet she¡¯s gorgeous,¡± Edith replied. ¡°Landen¡¯s eyes don¡¯t look like Aiden¡¯s. They look more like Paloma¡¯s, right?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Yep. Their eyes are exactly the same,¡± Edith replied. Amelia thought for a moment, then pulled up a photo on her phone of Landon when he was looking especially gentle. She blurred out his face and body with a mosaic filter, leaving only his eyes visible. 2/4 ¡°Yath, check out these eyes,¡± Amelia said. ¡°They¡¯re the same!¡± Edith cried out in surprise. ¡°Whose eyes are these? They look so much like Paloma¡¯s.. Amelia¡¯s heart was thumping wildly, like a little puppy running up and down the stairs¨Cshe just couldn¡¯t calm down. No way! I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying of curiosity!¡± Amelia thought. I have to meet Paloma in person!¡® she told herself. ¡°Edith, could you introduce me to Paloma?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Sure! But she¡¯s not in Norava right now,¡± Edith replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go find her in Dreicean!¡± Amelia suggested. Edith¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief. ¡°Amelia, are you serious? What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± ¡°Nothing, really, I just have this weird feeling like I already know her, so I just have to meet her,¡± Amelia said, a little embarrassed but determined. Amelia couldn¡¯t really exin the confusion swirling inside her to Edith, so she just managed a weak, awkward smile. She had no idea that Landen was secretly watching her the whole time. ¡°Alright, Landen¡¯s heading back to Dreicean soon. When the timees, we¡¯ll go together,¡± Edith agreed. Amelia secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°The moment I see Paloma, I¡¯ll know if she¡¯s really Ka, Amelia thought. Of course, she definitely wasn¡¯t going alone¡ªshe¡¯d make sure to bring Landon with her. ¡°But how am I supposed to bring this up to Landon? Should I juste right out and say, ¡°I suspect Landen might be your sister¡¯s child?¡± she wondered. ¡°That¡¯s way too direct. If I¡¯m wrong about this, it would only leave him disappointed and hurt! Amelia and Edith made small talk, but Amelia was totally distracted, her mind wandering off somewhere else. in the living room, Gloria hugged Landen so tightly, as if she just couldn¡¯t get enough cuddles. ¡°Landen, your Nusminish is amazing! Who taught you to speak so well?¡± Landen replied, his voice soft and sweet, ¡°My mom taught me.¡± ¡°Oh? Is your mom Nusminish?¡± Gloria asked curiously. ¡°No, my mom has blond hair. But she grew up in Nusmin when she was little, so her Nusminish is really good,¡± Landen exined. ¡°Hair?¡± Amelia blinked, a sudden idea popping into her mind. ¡°Yep, that¡¯s it!¡® she thought. ¡°If I can snag a strand of Landen¡¯s hair andpare it with Gloria¡¯s for a DNA test, we¡¯ll know The test would tell them right away if they were actually rted. So, while Landen wasn¡¯t paying attention, Amelia slyly pulled out two strands of his hair¡­ Soon, the butler came in and announced, ¡°Ms. Meyers, Mr. Kyle is here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Edith replied softly Edith took Landen by the hand, said their goodbyes, and headed out. Gloria said reluctantly, ¡°Landen,e y with us again soon!¡± ¡°Okay, Mrs. Kingsley, see you!¡± Landen waved his little hand, clearly not wanting to leave either. Amelia watched Aiden, her heart a whirlwind of emotions. It felt like this man was deliberately showing up in front of her¨Cand just But she had no proof. as deliberately making sure she ran into Landen. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯ve been staring at me this whole time. Have I charmed you with my looks?¡± Aiden puffed out his chest, posing like a model. Amelia was left speechless. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Kyle, you do have the looks, but without a suit, you totally lose that CEO aura. ¡°Who says a CEO has to wear a suit? That¡¯s so uptight,¡± Aiden grinned, his smile full of mischief. ¡°If you ask me, a sessful guy should know how to keep up his style.¡± ¡°True, you¡¯re not married yet. Gotta dress shy if you want to turn those young girls¡® heads,¡± Amelia shot back, her tone half¨Cmocking, half¨Camused. Aiden winked at her. ¡°What¡¯s so special about young girls? Personally, I think someone mature like you, with real life experience, is way more attractive.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t even force a smile. ¡®Now that was actually kind of offensive!¡® she thought, feeling a little offended. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, do you happen to have any sisters?¡± Aiden shot her a flirtatious look, making his intentions all too obvious. Amelia took a deep breath, giving him a sly, knowing smile. ¡°What a coincidence! I do have a sister. Let me hook you up right now.¡± Then, without missing a beat, she pulled up Sandra¡¯s number on her phone. Ex-WIfe 182 Chapter 182 Aiden¡¯s smile froze on his face, and he quickly turned away. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Amelia sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking to go out with my sister? She¡¯s my only sister, you your type¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Aiden snapped, cutting off Amelia in irritation. Amelia stifled augh, unable to hide her amusement. snow. We grew up together! She¡¯s single, gorgeous, and totally This guy had gotten close to her on purpose, and he¡¯d dug up everything about her family. Sandra wasn¡¯t just unrted to her by blood. She¡¯d also had a thing with Zachary, lost a child, and couldn¡¯t have kids anymore. Aiden definitely wouldn¡¯t be interested in someone like that. She was just messing with him on purpose, trying to gross him out. ¡°Mr. Kyle, if Sandra really isn¡¯t your type, I actually have another sister I just reconnected with in Lunova¡­ I barely know her myself,¡± Amelia said, her voice light and teasing. ¡°You sure have a lot of sisters,¡± Aiden shot back, unable to keep his irritation off his face. Amelia pressed her lips together, looking absolutely delighted. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you really do love to joke, but I¡¯ve got things to handle. Let¡¯s talk another time.¡± Aiden huffed, leading Edith and Landen away in a hurry. Amelia had won this round. Carefully, she pulled Landen¡¯s blond hair from her pocket, then picked up a strand of Gloria¡¯s hair from the couch, sending both off for a DNA test. Landen¡¯s visit had practically stolen Gloria¡¯s soul¨Cshe waspletely entranced. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him, day or night. Every single day, she kept going on about how much she wished Landen woulde over again. ¡°Gloria, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s kid,¡± Amelia reminded her. Gloria looked stunned for a second, then let out a sigh. ¡°Isn¡¯t Edith your cousin? Can¡¯t you ask her to bring Landen over to hang out?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just Landen¡¯s piano teacher, not his guardian. Without Mr. Kyle¡¯s permission, she can¡¯t just take him out whenever she wants,¡± Amelia exined. Gloria looked absolutely crushed¨Cshe lost her appetite for everything, even tea and food. It didn¡¯t even take two days before she was down with a fever. Amelia watched all of this unfold, her suspicions almostpletely confirmed then. Only blood ties could create such endless longing, right? At that moment, all she had to do was wait for the DNA test results. Two dayster, Amelia couldn¡¯t bear to see her mother¨Cinw so down anymore, so she invited Edith over again and specifically asked her to bring Landen along. Sure enough, Gloria really was just pining for him. The moment she saw Landen, she was full of energy again. ¡°Oh Landen, you¡¯re here! Want to y some games with me?¡± Landen replied with a sweet smile, ¡°Okay!¡± Amelia was at a loss for words. Ugh, why hadn¡¯t those DNA resultse back yet? She had this wild suspicion bottled up inside, but she didn¡¯t dare breathe a word to anyone, if she kept holding it in, she was seriously going to make herself sick! Gloria and Landen were having a great time ying together, and even Edith couldn¡¯t help butugh at the scene. ¡°Amelia, your mother¨Cinw really adores kids. When you have your baby, you probably won¡¯t even get a chance to take care of them. She¡¯ll snatch the little one right up!¡± Edith joked. ¡°Heh, we¡¯ll see about that,¡± Amelia said, coughing lightly. Amelia gently touched her still¨Ct stomach. ¡®My child¨CI want to raise him myself,¡® she thought firmly. Edith and Landen spent the whole day ying at the house and only left in the afternoon, leaving Gloriapletely satisfied. Landon came home early and noticed some kids¡® toys at home. He asked in surprise, Mom, the baby isn¡¯t even born yet¨Cwhy are you already buying toys?¡± ¡°They¡¯re Landen¡¯s toys,¡± Gloria said, flipping through photos with a blissful smile on her face. ¡®Landen?¡® Landon blinked at the name. ¡®Mom called that name so affectionately. She never called me with that tone even when I was a kid,¡¯ he thought, a little stunned. ¡°It¡¯s Landen Kyle, Aiden¡¯s nephew,¡± Amelia said, nodding toward the photo¡¯s. ¡°Edith brought him over to y, and Gloria took tons of selfies with him.¡± ¡°Let me see,¡± Landon said, his curiosity getting the better of him. ¡®What kind of adorable kid could make Mom so attached?¡® Landon wondered, feeling genuinely intrigued. He leaned in to look at the photos. The moment he saw them, he was stunned. Amelia saw the look on Landon¡¯s face and could tell he was suspicious too. She quickly tugged his arm, motioning for him to go back to their room to talk. Landon took a deep breath, trying to steady his racing heart. As soon as they were in the room, he asked, ¡°Is that Landen?¡± ¡°Yeah! You suspect it too, don¡¯t you?¡± Amelia let out a sigh. ¡°They look so much alike¡­¡± Landon murmured, his voice trembling with disbelief. He was both excited and dazed. ¡°It feels¡­ just like when I was a kid with Ka,¡± he admitted, his thoughts spinning. ¡°His eyes¨Cthey look even more like yours and Ka¡¯s,¡± Amelia said softly. She pulled up photos of Landon and Landen, zooming in on their eyes and cing them side by side. It was uncanny¨Cthey looked just like a real father and son! ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡± Landon was so shocked that he could barely get the words out. ¡°Babe, calm down! The DNA test is already in the works. Just hang in there a little longer,¡± Amelia said, grinning at him. Landon pulled her into his arms. ¡°You really do think of everything. When did you start to suspect?¡± ¡°Honestly, the first time I met Landen, I just had this strange gut feeling. And then Aiden kept finding excuses to bring him around me. Whether he meant to or not, it just made things even weirder,¡± Amelia admitted. Her mind was a tangled mess of emotions and suspicions. ¡°Babe, if Landen really is Ka¡¯s child, then what is Aiden really after?¡± Amelia asked, her voice full of concern. It was like a bucket of ice water had been dumped over Landon¨Che instantly sobered up. ¡®Yeah, if Ka really is Paloma, then why hasn¡¯t Aiden just brought her back to Norava himself?¡± Landon wondered, his mind racing. ¡®Why is he going through all these hoops? What is he really after?¡® Landon thought, suspicion gnawing at him. ¡°Babe, I already talked to Edith. When Landen leaves, we¡¯re nning to go to Dreicean to find Paloma. Once the DNA results are cut, let¡¯s go together, okay? Whether she¡¯s Ka or not, we should see for ourselves. I just can¡¯t shake the feeling that I¡¯m connected to her somehow,¡± Amelia said, her voice full of determination. Landon nodded hard. ¡°Of course! Honey, thank you¡­ I never realized you were doing all this for me behind my back¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife!¡± Amelia said, giving his back a gentle pat. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for me too, haven¡¯t you?¡± Landon rested his chin in the crook of her neck, his eyes growing misty. ¡®Ka, could it really be you?¡® he wondered, his heart full of hope and uncertainty. ¡°By the way, has Patricke back yet?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°He¡¯s gone missing. 1¡¯m still looking for him,¡± Landon replied, his voice serious. ¡°What? But he can barely move¡­¡± Amelia said, her concern clear in her voice. Landon closed his eyes, holding her close as he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no way he could¡¯ve escaped on his own. My enemies¡­ they might have shown up.¡± Amelia was stunned, an inexplicable fear creeping into her heart. It was even scarier than when she was kidnapped by Joanna. ¡°Who are your enemies?¡± Amelia asked, her voice trembling with unease. ¡°Amelia, if¡­¡± Landon hesitated, his words trailing off. Landon faltered, clearly struggling to get the words out. Amelia¡¯s mind was a mess, anxiety twisting in her gut. ¡°Just say it!¡± she urged. ¡°I want to go to Ausposh myself. Will you be okay staying home?¡± Landon asked softly. Amelia instinctively wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you¡­¡± ¡°Ausposh¡¯s climate is rough, and there¡¯s been a lot of dengue fever and mria going aroundtely. You¡¯re pregnant. You really shouldn¡¯t go,¡± Landon said, his voice firm. ¡°But¡­¡± Amelia hesitated. She had been through a lot and was finally going to be a mother. Thest thing she wanted was to put her baby at risk. ¡°Be good, okay? I¡¯ll be back in a week, tops,¡± Landon said, trying to reassure her. ¡°Then tell me. Who are your enemies?¡± Amelia pressed, her nerves on edge. Amelia bit her lower lip but still couldn¡¯t shake the fear inside. ¡®Just how dangerous could a business rival really be?¡® she wondered, doubt gnawing at her. Her gaze drifted to the safe in the corner of the room, and the stuff inside made her even more anxious. ¡°Babe, is there something else you¡¯re hiding from me? You¡¯re not just a businessman, are you?¡± Amelia asked, her voice steady even as her heart pounded in her chest. ¡°Yeah.¡± He smiled, a hint of mischief in his eyes. ¡°You finally figured it out.¡± Amelia pushed him away, her frustration boiling over. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Remember Project Azureveil in Lunova?¡± Landon asked, his voice calm but serious. ¡°Of course,¡± Amelia replied, her mind racing. That project totally wiped out the Meyers family, who never even had a chance to fight back. ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of Project Azureveil,¡± Landon said, his tone steady but heavy with meaning. ¡®No way!¡® Amelia was shocked. Ex-WIfe 183 Chapter 183 In the Kyle family, after finishing his piano practice, Landen snuggled into Aiden¡¯s arms. ¡°Uncle Aiden, i practiced ten times today!¡± ¡°Good job,¡± Aiden said softly. Aiden had just finished his shower, his light gray robe hanging loosely on his body. Water dripped from his hair, sliding down his chest in a way that was downright seductive. Good thing there were no women in the room, or they would have totally lost their minds over him! ¡°Uncle Aiden, I did exactly what you told me. I told Mrs. Kingsley that Mommy has blond hair,¡± Landen said. Aiden affectionately patted Landen¡¯s head. ¡°Such a good boy!¡± ¡°But Uncle Aiden, why did we have to lie?¡± Landen looked up at him, his face full of confusion. The innocence of a child would always hit the softest spot in one¡¯s heart. Aiden felt a bit guilty. ¡®In the end, I still ended up using the kid,¡¯ Aiden thought with a sigh. He frowned, thinking for a while before finally saying, ¡°Grown¨Cup stuff, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Uncle Aiden, when can I go see Mrs. Kingsley again?¡± Landen asked. ¡°Next time youe to Norava,¡± Aiden replied. Landen¡¯s face fell immediately. ¡°Uncle Aiden, I don¡¯t want to go back¡­ It¡¯s hot fun at home at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss Mommy?¡± Aiden¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of darkness, but then he quickly put on a bright smile. ¡°I only miss Mommy, not anyone else,¡± Landen pouted, looking aggrieved. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really miss Mommy that much either¡­ She doesn¡¯t even recognize me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just temporary. One day, Mommy will remember you,¡± Aiden said, patting his head and smiling tofort him. But sometimes, a kid¡¯s sadness just didn¡¯t go away that easily. Having a mom who didn¡¯t remember him was the one thing Landen just couldn¡¯t get over. When will Mommy ever remember me?¡® Landen thought sadly. Aiden nced at the calendar, already making ns in his mind. ¡®The DNA test that Amelia secretly sent off should being back soon, right?¡® He never would have thought that Amelia, the ¡°evil sister¡± in Sandra¡¯s words, would end up bing his greatest ally At Kingsley Group, early in the morning, Henry and his wife showed up at the office with a swarm of reporters, blocking Landon at the door. Henry demanded, ¡°Landon, where the hell did you put Patrick? Cynthia snapped, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Patrick shown up after all these days?¡± ¡°Did you kill him? Landon, you¡¯re seriously twisted¨Ceven your own cousin isn¡¯t safe from you!¡± Landon said nothing in response. 1/4 The couple took turns yelling at Landon, trading usations back and forth. The reporters¡® cameras kept shing, and even though their stories weren¡¯t written yet, they already had the perfect clickbait headline in mind. (Kingsley Family Feud: Henry¡¯s Eldest Son Missing]. Cam went even further. She dropped to her knees before Landon, tears streaming down her face as she pleaded, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, please. I¡¯m begging you, save my son!¡± Another round of camera shes went off, catching every bit of the drama. ¡°I¡¯m already working on it. Just give me a little more time,¡± Landon said calmly. He didn¡¯t care much for Henry and Cynthia, but he wasn¡¯t about to pick on a woman like Cam. He helped Cam up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him myself. And before that, I¡¯ve already arranged for the blood Fraser needs.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cam asked in disbelief. ¡°Even with Patrick gone, there¡¯s still blood avable?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Landon nodded solemnly. ¡°Kids are innocent. No matter what kind of grudge I have with Patrick, I¡¯d never drag a child into it,¡± he said. Even though Fraser¡¯s illness needed Patrick himself to cure it, as long as he could find a suitable blood match for the time, it would help keep Fraser¡¯s condition under control. ¡°Thank you. Thank you¡­¡± Cam said, her voice overflowing with gratitude. Compared to the rest of the Henry family, Cam was much more reasonable. She thanked Landon over and over before finally leaving, Henry was fuming. ¡°Cam, don¡¯t go! We haven¡¯t even finished our script yet¡­¡± ¡°Pfft! You guys even have a script?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Cynthia shot her a fierce re. ¡°Don¡¯t you dareugh!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied, quickly straightening her face. ¡®Alright, alright, I¡¯ll behave,¡® Amelia thought, forcing herself to stop smiling. Cynthia had been itching to take a shot at Amelia, but it was like punching a pillow. There was no impact at all. She felt a wave of frustration building up inside her, like she was holding her breath and couldn¡¯t let it out. Henry jabbed a finger at Amelia and barked, ¡°This isn¡¯t your ce to butt in!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Someone like you, who isn¡¯t even wanted by your own parents, has no manners at all. How dare youugh when your elders are talking?¡± Cynthia finally seized her chance tosh out. Landon was about to step in and defend Amelia when he saw a man stepping out of the elevator. His eyebrows shot up, and he immediately shut his mouth. ¡®Looks like the very protective brother j¨²st arrived. Time for me to sit back and enjoy the drama,¡® Landon thought with a s ¡°Who are you calling no manners?¡± A cold,manding voice rang out, apanied by the sound of firm, purposeful footsteps. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg?¡± Henry blurted out in shock, suspicion in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing here at Kingsley Group?¡± ¡°What, you think I¡¯d just stand by and let you walk all over Amelia?¡± Daniel strode over to Amelia, his gaze sweeping over everyone with authority. ¡°Let me make this official. Amelia is my sister. From now on, anyone who goes against her is going against the entire Zuckerberg family!¡± U6T9 Sat, Ty Henry and Cynthia looked like they¡¯d just been struck by lightningpletely shell¨Cshocked. ¡®Wait, Amelia is actually the heiress of the Zuckerberg family in Lunova?¡® they thought, utterly in disbelief. ¡®Isn¡¯t she supposed to be the eldest daughter of the Edwards family the one Walter can¡¯t stand? The one who doesn¡¯t even have a single friend or family member in Norava who¡¯d ever stand up for her?¡® they wondered, still reeling from the shock. ¡°Daniel, what brings you here?¡± Amelia asked in surprise. Actually, that was perfect. She could take the chance to tell him about Landon¡¯s trip to Ausposh. ¡°Silly girl, why didn¡¯t you unt your status a little? Letting those snobs look down on you and push you around!¡± Daniel shook his head, his voice full of doting affection. Amelia just smiled nonchntly. ¡°If a mad dog bites you, you can¡¯t exactly bite it back, right?¡± Henry and Cynthia¡¯s faces alternated between pale and flushed with anger. ¡®Who¡¯s she calling a mad dog?¡® they both thought angrily. As for the reporters they¡¯d brought along, they¡¯d slipped away at some point. Landon pped his hands sharply. ¡°Guards, escort them out!¡± The guards nodded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Henry and Cynthia were ¡°politely¡± shown the door of Kingsley Group, but they left with a bitter taste in their mouths. ¡°You¡¯re no match for Landon,¡± azy voice drifted over from behind their car. Both of them startled and hurried over to check. ¡°Mr. Kyle?¡± ¡°Patrick is still alive, so rx!¡± Aiden said, his signature charming eyes narrowing as he gave them a dazzling smile. But Henry felt a chill run down his spine at that dazzling smile. There was something downright unsettling about it. ¡®The youngest CEO of Merry Group, heir to a financial empire, tossing out billions of dors like pocket change¡­ No way a guy like that is as harmless as he looks,¡® Henry thought, his nerves on edge. ¡°Mr. Kyle, have you seen Patrick?¡± Cynthia asked nervously. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Aiden replied, shaking his head. Then he reached into his pocket, pulled out a lighter, and lit up a a cigarette. The slightly worn, shy lighter made Henry¡¯s eyes widen in shock. That was Patrick¡¯s favorite lighter. He never went anywhere without it! ¡°Henry, you really should trust Landon. He¡¯ll definitely help you get your son back. But¡­¡± Aiden¡¯s tone suddenly shifted, the warmth in his smile reced by a dangerous edge. ¡°When Landon¡¯s not around, don¡¯t even think about bullying his wife. Or you¡¯ll have to deal with the consequences,¡± he warned coldly. ¡°Yes, right, whatever you say¡­¡± Henry stammered, cold sweat beading on his forehead. Aiden¡¯s lips curled back into a smile, all traces of menace gone. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the end of the secrets. Time for me to go see Mr. Landon Kingsley.¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, after you!¡± Henry quickly stepped aside to let him pass. ¡®The hallway was more than wide enough¡­ Henry thought, feeling the pressure anyway. It wasn¡¯t until Aiden had walked away that Cynthia leaned in and whispered, ¡°Honey, what did he mean by that?¡± ¡°Our son¡¯s fate¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯spletely in his hands now,¡± Henry let out a heavy sigh. Cynthia was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s him? Shouldn¡¯t we call the police or maybe tell Landon about this?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on? Mr. Kyle is here because of Landon!¡± Henry snapped, ring at his wife. ¡°What?¡± Cynthia was even more confused. ¡°Do they have some kind of grudge?¡± Henry shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But we¡¯d better just keep our heads down.¡± AD Ex-WIfe 184 Chapter 184 Daniel stood by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows of the spacious office, gazing out at the breathtaking view of Norava. It took him quite a while to fully process the fact that Landon was actually the head of Project Azureveil. ¡°Landon, you really are something!¡± Daniel muttered. He had always been proud of the Zuckerberg family¡¯s status and had hoped to use his position as Amelia¡¯s brother to keep Landon in check, making sure he wouldn¡¯t dare wrong her. But the entire Zuckerberg family was making a living under Landon¡¯s thumb. How could he possibly have any leverage over the guy? ¡°Right back at you. Mr. Zuckerberg, everyone in the industry knows your name,¡± Landon said with a calm smile. ¡°Daniel, he¡¯s nning to go to Ausposh to find Patrick. Do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Amelia asked. The night before, after Landon revealed his secret identity, he coaxed her into bed, and in a daze, she agreed to let him go to Ausposh But she was starting to have second thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Daniel snorted. ¡°With his status, no one would darey a finger on him no matter where he goes.¡± Project Azureveil was a government¨Cbacked project tied to the military industry. The fact that Landon was put in charge of Project Azureveil showed just how much the higher¨Cups trusted him. With credentials like that, the moment he stepped out of Norava, it was like he¡¯d got an automatic protective aura around him. ¡°Fine then,¡± Amelia said, clearly unhappy. ¡®Why is Daniel actually taking Landon¡¯s side?¡® Amelia thought, feeling even more upset. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in Norava to keep an eye on youtely,¡± Daniel said. Landon gave a dramatic eye roll. ¡®He¡¯s obviously here for Edith. All that talk about protecting Amelia is just for show,¡® he thought. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mr. Kyle is here to see you,¡± the secretary¡¯s voice came,through the inte. Landon nced at his schedule. ¡°I don¡¯t have him down for an appointment today.¡± ¡°Is that Mr. Kyle who¡¯s been throwing billions of dors into real estate?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°You interested too? Then let¡¯s meet him together,¡± Landon said. Aiden strolled in with one hand casually in his pocket, looking every bit the part in his tailored suit. With all three business tycoons gathered in one ce, Aiden was clearly the youngest, but hismanding aura was every bit a match for Landon and Daniel. Amelia didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room as Aiden, so she got up and said, ¡°You guys talk business. I¡¯ll go shopping with Edith.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Ms. Meyers isn¡¯t free today,¡± Aiden said. Amelia frowned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she only have sses in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Landen is heading back to Dreicean, so she went to the airport to see him off¡± Alden replied. Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in shock. 1 ¡®Weren¡¯t we supposed to go to Dreicean together to see Paloma? Did Edith seriously forget?¡® she thought, feeling a bit a ¡°Wait, is Edith going to Dreicean too?¡± Daniel asked, his brows knitting together, ¡°No, she¡¯s not,¡± Aiden said. Daniel let out a breath he didn¡¯t even realize he¡¯d been holding. Amelia let out a sigh of relief, too. She thought, ¡®Turns out, it¡¯s not time to meet Paloma yet. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll just wait for the DNA results before making any moves.¡® ¡°So, Mr. Kyle, what brings you here today?¡± Landon asked, giving Aiden a once¨Cover. armoyed. Usually, one could spot at least a little family resemnce between a nephew and his uncle, but there wasn¡¯t even a trace of simrity between Landen and Aiden. Aiden didn¡¯t mind Landon looking him over at all. ¡°I heard you were nning to build a road for Yeatsmarsh Mountain mine. How about we link it up to my resort while we¡¯re at it?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Landon said, narrowing his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m building this road for hauling mine. It¡¯s mainly for freight trucks. Your resort is out in the suburbs, and it doesn¡¯t even connect to my route.¡± ¡°But if we link them up, then they¡¯ll be connected. Just think, tourists from Pinecrest coulde straight to Norava for their holidays¨Cso much more convenient. Mr. Kingsley, this is a win¨Cwin business,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Alright, let me be totally honest. The reason I¡¯m saying no is simple. I just don¡¯t like you,¡± Landon said, not bothering to sugarcoat it. Daniel started coughing uncontrobly. ¡®Is he nuts? Who does business like this?¡® Daniel thought, utterly speechless. ¡°Why?¡± Aiden blinked innocently. ¡°Did I do something to offend you, Mr. Kingsley?¡± ¡°Nope, it¡¯s nothing personal. I just don¡¯t like you,¡± Landon replied, his tone blunt as ever. ¡°Seriously? What is it you don¡¯t like about me? Just say the word and I¡¯ll change,¡± Aiden said, half¨Cjoking, half¨Cpleading. Landon and Daniel were stunned to hear that. Amelia was at a loss for words. ¡®Why does this sound like a suitor trying to woo someone?¡® Amelia thought, feeling a little weirded out. The office fell into an awkward silence. Finally, Landon broke the tension. ¡°Mr. Kyle, if you keep talking like that, my wife might get the wrong idea. I¡¯m really not interested in men.¡± ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I just want to do business with you,¡± Aiden replied with augh. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly healthy, and I already have a woman I like.¡± Landon chuckled. ¡°d to hear it.¡± Everyone quietly breathed a sigh of relief, especially Landon. ¡®My wife is just way too gorgeous. I can¡¯t help but worry someone will try to swoop in and steal her from me,¡® Landon thought, feeling a bit paranoid. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, let¡¯s work together! I guarantee you won¡¯t lose out,¡± Aiden said, pulling out his proposal. Landon thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve handed the road project over to the Foster family. If you can get Matthew to sign, then the project¡¯s as good #s done Bottom line, he just didn¡¯t want to work But Aiden just wouldn¡¯t give up There were tons of businesses in thorave dying to work with kim, yet he just had toe hoortege with all his years of experience in high society and the business world, there was sure fut dhe une de ses ¡°if you think the Foster family doesn¡¯t have enough status, how about i sige it dead?¡± Derin said with a ghealing with a flourish. Aiden was left speechless. ¡°The Kingsley family¡¯s road project is on me too,¡± Daniel added, extending his hand. ¡°Mr. Kya, perves doing business with you¡± Aiden couldn¡¯t help but feel a little down. ¡°Mr. Kyle, Daniel is really capable. My husband¡¯s been too busy, and he¡¯s been nning to hand the road project over to fim for a while now said, barely holding back augh. ¡°Alright, whatever,¡± Aiden muttered, ¡®Whatever, they¡¯re all people close to Amelia anyway, he thought to himself With a reluctant sigh, Aiden gave in and signed his name. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be counting on your support from now on, Mr. Zuckerberg Aiden said. ¡°Likewise!¡± Daniel replied with a grin. After Aiden left, Daniel asked curiously, ¡°Landon, what¡¯s with that guy?¡± ¡°Beats me.¡± Landon shrugged, his narrowed eyes as deep and unfathomable as an ancientke¨Cimpossible to read. Daniel joked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s into you or something?¡± ¡°Come off it,¡± Landon shot him a re. ¡°But seriously, Daniel, since when did you start handling the Kingsley family¡¯s roadwork?¡± ¡°Hey, I was just helping you out,¡± Daniel replied. Daniel¡¯s eyes flickered as he turned to the window, pretending to admire the scenery outside. The road project will take ages, so I can stick around in Norava for a while¡­ be thought. Amelia, Daniel¡¯s totally got a crush on someone,¡® Landon grumbled to himself. Amelia rubbed her forehead, thinking, ¡®Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± ¡®Better tell Edith to watch out and not let him sweet¨Ctalk her again,¡® Landon added silently. Amelia was at a loss for words. Amelia, I know it¡¯s tough for you to answer, so just give me a little nod if you¡¯re on board, Landon said in his mind. But Amelia stubbornly refused to nod. Daniel was about to start his own romantic pursuit, and she was totally in favor. = You¡¯re not actually thinking of letting Daniel marry the daughter of the enemy, are you? Amelia, don¡¯t even think about having such crazy ideat thembel and Edith¨Cno one¡¯s ever going to approve of them together, Landon thought. Even if Amelia didn¡¯t mind, the Hughes family would never allow it. Amelia had no idea that the Hughes family had been meddling in her life. She was still naively thinking that as long as Daniel was happy, that mattered. After all, the Hughes family had never really cared about them, even when they¡¯d gone through so much. Since Daniel didn¡¯t have a ce in Norava, it just made sense for him to stay with the Kingsley family. This way, he could look after Amelia more easy Gloria warmly weed him to the house. That night, Landon left Amelia in Daniel¡¯s care and then hopped on a flight to Ausposh. The next day, the DNA test results were out. 10 Comment Ex-WIfe 185 Chapter 185 The next day, the DNA test results were finally out. Amelia¡¯s heart was pounding with excitement and nerves as she went to pick up the report. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, good afternoon.¡± Aiden was there too, and they ran right into each other in the hospital lobby, Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked with a hint of guilt, ¡°Mr. Kyle? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I came in for a checkup.¡± Aiden held up his registration slip with a smile. Amelia felt a wave of relief. ¡®So he wasn¡¯t following me after all,¡® she thought. ¡°Why are you here alone, Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aiden nced behind her. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Kingsley? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy,¡± Amelia replied, keeping Landon¡¯s trip to Ausposh to herself. ¡°So, what brings you here?¡± Aiden asked. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here for a prenatal checkup,¡± Amelia blurted out. ¡®I¡¯m really not good at lying,¡¯ she thought, realizing she¡¯d identally let her pregnancy slip. If Landen was really Ka¡¯s son, then Aiden had known all along and kept it from everyone¨Che was definitely hiding something. Before the results came out, she couldn¡¯t let him find out she was getting a DNA test behind his back. Aiden¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and his smile froze awkwardly on his face. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Well, congrattions,¡± he forced a smile and said. ¡°Thanks!¡± Amelia nced at her watch, pretending to be in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Kyle, I have to go now. See you!¡± Aiden waved, his gaze growing darker as he watched Amelia walk away. ¡®Pregnant, huh¡­¡® Aiden thought to himself. ¡®But didn¡¯t she say her health was damaged and that it would be hard for her to get pregnant?¡® he wondered. Amelia headed straight for the obstetrics department. Only after making absolutely sure Aiden wasn¡¯t tailing her did she slip away to another floor. After winding her way through the hospital, she finally arrived at the DNA testing center. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Amelia Edwards. I¡¯m here to pick up my report,¡± she said. ¡°Just a moment,¡± the staff member replied. As the staff member went to look for the report, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel her nerves tightening. Even though she knew Aiden wouldn¡¯t show up there, she still felt inexplicably anxious. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s just my guilty conscience acting up,¡¯ she thought. Those few minutes felt like an eternity. 1/A ¡°Here¡¯s your report,¡± the staff member finally said, handing it over. Amelia grabbed the report and hurried out, afraid that if she stayed even a second longer, she might bump into Aiden. As for what was inside¨Cwell, the results weren¡¯t going anywhere. She¡¯d check them in the car where it was safe. What she didn¡¯t realize was that Aiden had been watching her every move the whole time. ¡°Brooke, don¡¯t start the car yet,¡± Amelia said, her heart racing with excitement. As soon as she got in, she flipped on the interior light and opened the report. The match rate between the two reports was over a They were biological grandmother and grandson! which meant Landen had a quarter of Gloria¡¯s genes! Amelia¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Brooke, what do I do? I think I¡¯ve found Ka¡¯s child¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Brooke waspletely stunned. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± she blurted out. ¡°Landen,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Wait¨Chim?¡± Brooke stared in disbelief. Brooke tried to picture the boy¡¯s face, still unable to wrap her head around it. ¡°But isn¡¯t he supposed to be half Dreicean? I mean, his hair is blond!¡± ¡°His eyes look just like Landon¡¯s. See this DNA report?¡± Amelia pointed at the results. ¡°A quarter match rate¨Cthere¡¯s definitely a blood connection!¡± ¡°In theory, that¡¯s true¡­¡± Brooke said, still sounding a bit stunned. Brooke kept flipping through the report, her face full of amazement. Finally, she calmed herself and reminded her, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, this report alone isn¡¯t enough. A quarter match¡­ there could be a lot of exnations. Unless we can get a sample of his mother¡¯s hair and test it together with Mrs. Gloria Kingsley¡¯s, we can¡¯t be sure.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way to bepletely certain,¡± Amelia agreed. With Brooke¡¯s reminder, Amelia managed to calm down. They still couldn¡¯t prove for sure that Landen was part of the Kingsley family, so she decided not to tell Gloria just yet. She pulled out her phone and tried calling Landon. [Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently turned off.] ¡°Hasn¡¯t the ne tanded yet?¡± Amelia frowned, set her phone down, and leaned back in her seat with a relieved sigh. This report was a great start, and she was sure everything else would work out step by step. In the end, they would finally prove that Landen was the Kingsley family¡¯s grandson for real! As for Paloma, Amelia figured she¡¯d have to see her in person to be sure. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, should we head back to the office or go home?¡± Brooke asked. Amelia was about to say they should go to the office when her phone rang¨Cit was Edith. ¡°Amelia, are you free? Let¡¯s go for afternoon teal¡± ¡°Okay, Amelia replied softy She immediately told Brooke the name of the cafe. it was just as well she wanted a chance to get to know Paloma and Landen a little better anyway Just as her car pulled out of the hospital parking garage, another car not far behind pulled out and started trailing her. The driver was none other than Aiden. Edith¡¯s sense of style had only gotten better¨Cher profile by the window in the cafe was as beautiful as a painting Daniel sat in his car/watching her from afar. Edith had changed so much. Ever since she¡¯d hidden herself away in Norava, he found himself pleasantly surprised every time he saw her. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, aren¡¯t you going to say hi?¡± his assistant asked, Daniel hesitated. Honestly, a big part of the reason he came to Norava for the road project was just to see Edith. It was not like he wanted to get involved in her life again. He just wanted to know she was okay. ¡°Go on, Mr. Zuckerberg!¡± his assistant urged, His assistant¡¯s encouragement finally got to Daniel. It only made sense for them to catch up over afternoon tea after all this time. Daniel reached for the car door, ready to get out¡­ ¡°Brooke, you can head back first! I¡¯ll go home on my own after hanging out with Edith,¡± Amelia called out. Was that Amelia¡¯s voice?¡® Daniel wondered. He quickly pulled the car door shut again. His assistant just stared at him, at aplete loss for words. Amelia walked into the cafe with a cheerful step, not noticing Daniel¡¯s car at all. Daniel let out a quiet sigh of relief and quickly told the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His assistant just shook his head helplessly. ¡®When did Mr. Zuckerberg get so chicken?¡® he thought. ¡®Love really does make people timid.¡¯ ¡°Edith, you look even more beautiful,¡± Amelia said with a bright smile. Edith¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she shot her a yful re. ¡°Oh, stop it! You¡¯re the real beaut ¡°You too, Edith,¡± Ameliaughed. ¡°So, what¡¯s up? No sses today and you¡¯re bored out of your mind?¡± ¡°Yeah! Now that Landen¡¯s back in the country, I¡¯ve got nothing to do,¡± Edith said, propping her chin on her hand and pretending to be all troubled. ¡°Then just go back to living your best heiress life!¡± Amelia teased. ¡°No way! I¡¯ve found a new job. In a couple of days, I¡¯ll be working at a Amelia was at a loss for words. traditional medicine shop,¡± Edith said. ¡®Going from a no teacher to a pharmacist¡­ isn¡¯t that a huge leap?¡® she thought. ¡°I actually majored in pharmacology in college,¡± Edith added after a pause. ¡°Giovanna did too.¡± Amelia wasn¡¯t exactly a fan of the Hughes family these days, so she just took a bite of her ice cream and asked, ¡°How much are you making?¡± ¡°Two thousand dors during the probation period, and three thousand once I¡¯m officially hired,¡± Edith said proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t think my sry is too low. F can pick up some piano lessons after work.¡± ¡°The Meyers family¡¯s heiress working a part¨Ctime job to support herself? That¡¯s so inspiring!¡± Ameliaughed. ¡°But making money that way is going to take forever. Have you thought about investing?¡± ¡°Investing in what?¡± Edith asked. ¡°In me!¡± Amelia shed a sly grin. ¡°Kingsley Group is building a road for a new mining project. Why don¡¯t you buy in for a share?¡± Edith perked up. ¡°How much does a share cost? I don¡¯t have that much cash on hand right now!¡± ¡°So, how much have you saved up?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°If I add up all my odds and ends, I¡¯ve got a little over one hundred thousand dors I can actually use,¡± Edith replied. ¡°Perfect, just put in one hundred thousand dors,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Deal!¡± Edith agreed, clearly excited. Now that she¡¯d made the investment, she could earn money even without working. Once they¡¯d settled the investment, Amelia asked offhandedly, ¡°So, is Landen really Paloma¡¯s biological son?¡± ¡°Pfft, what kind of question is that? Of course he is!¡± Edithughed. ¡°Amelia, are you getting pregnancy brain or something?¡± ¡°Maybe I am!¡± Ameliaughed too. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were nning to visit Paloma in Dreicea? When are you going?¡± Edith thought for a moment and said, ¡°I nned to get a job and earn some money first¡­¡°¡± ¡°But now you don¡¯t have to work¨Cyou¡¯ve got your investment! Amelia chimed in. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go in the next few days¨Cmake it a little holiday!¡± Edith said. ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Amelia jumped at the chance. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 186 Chapter 186 That evening, Amelia returned home and tried to call Landon again, but still couldn¡¯t get through. She started to worry. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through to him?¡± she muttered.. ¡°It¡¯s probably just a bad signal,¡± Daniel reassured her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Landon¡¯s not an ordinary guy.¡± Anyone who could pull off something like Project Azureveil was definitely not an ordinary guy. But Amelia couldn¡¯t shake her worry. ¡°I checked the flight for you. Itnded safely. I also talked to someone at Kingsley Group. Their base in Ausposh is pretty remote, so the signal¡¯s probably just bad,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Amelia replied. With Daniel keeping an eye on things, Amelia felt a little more at ease. She brought up her n to go to Dreicean with Edith, but Daniel immediately objected. ¡°No way! You¡¯re pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m pregnant doesn¡¯t mean I have to stay cooped up at home,¡± Amelia snapped. She wasn¡¯t in any danger, and the thought of spending the next ten months stuck at home made her feel like she¡¯d go crazy. ¡°Unless¡­ I go with you,¡± Daniel said thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you have that road project in Norava?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I can handle it all online,¡± Daniel said, waving his hand dismissively. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but think he just wanted to follow Edith around. Her eyes sparkled as a n began to take shape in her mind. ¡°Hey, Daniel, I promised Edith she¡¯d invest in your road project today. How about one hundred thousand dors for a share? Sound good?¡± Amelia asked. Daniel froze for a second, then inside, he was over the moon. ¡®I¡¯ve been scratching my head for a way to repay Edith, and now I finally have a legit excuse to give her a share!¡® he thought. ¡°Deal!¡± he eximed. ¡°Great! Then draw up a contract, and I¡¯ll take it to her tomorrow,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Okay.¡± He immediately had his assistant draft the contract. To make sure Edith wouldn¡¯t push back, he issued the contract under the Kingsley Group¡¯s name. After all, Amelia had thepany seal, so she could just stamp whichever one she wanted. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡®See? Daniel really does care about Edith!¡® ¡®Fate between people is just like that¨Cwhen ites, there is no dodging it. 1/4 ¡®If they actually end up together, it¡¯d be something wonderful.¡± The next day, Amelia, Edith, and Daniel flew to Dreicean. When Edith saw Daniel wasing along, her face went pale, and she instinctively turned to run. ¡°Edith,¡± Daniel said quickly, stepping in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m not here for any other reason. I¡¯m just worried about Amelia.¡± Amelia chimed in, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pregnant, and Landon¡¯s not around, so Daniel¡¯s just looking out for me.¡± It actually made sense. But when Edith thought about having to spend her whole vacation with Daniel, her dream getaway suddenly lost its charm. ¡°Edith, it¡¯s fine. Just treat him like a friend,¡± Amelia whispered. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can avoid him for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Amelia, I¡­¡± Edith started. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t moved on from Daniel?¡± Amelia teased. ¡°No! I¡¯ve already moved on,¡± Edith insisted. Edith totally took the bait. Amelia grinned. ¡°Then let¡¯s just go together!¡± Edith nced at Daniel, who was about six feet away helping with their luggage, and let out a sigh. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re just going to Dreicean to see Paloma. Once you¡¯ve met her, you can leave. I¡¯ll enjoy my vacation on my own,¡± Edith said. ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia agreed. Amelia knew this was Edith¡¯s final boundary, so she epted it without argument. ¡®I¡¯ve done my part setting them up. Whether things work out or not, it¡¯s all up to Daniel now,¡® Amelia thought to herself. As soon as they settled into their seats on the ne, someone else walked into first ss. It was Aiden. ¡°Mr. Kyle?¡± Edith said, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Are you heading back home too?¡± ¡°Landen¡¯s not feeling well, so I need to make an urgent trip back,¡± Aiden replied, looking worried. He then took the seat right behind Amelia. Amelia and Daniel both frowned. Amelia felt like Aiden was tailing her, while Daniel suspected Aiden was interested in Edith. Even though the four of them all knew each other, the vibe was just in weird. Only Edith naively believed him, even asking a bunch of questions about how Landen was doing. Aiden answered every question without giving anything away. Amelia kept thinking this was way too much of a coincidence to buy it. In the end, Aiden went so far as to invite them over. ¡°My ce is right in the capital of Dreicean. You guys should totallye over and hang out.¡± ¡°Sounds great!¡± Edith lit up and said. Daniel¡¯s face fell. Seriously? She¡¯s so naive!¡® he grumbled to himself. Amelia couldn¡¯t exactly tell Edith everything, so she could only text Daniel, letting him know about the DNA report and what she suspected. Daniel¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he read her message. ¡®No wonder Landon never liked Aiden. Turns out Aiden really is up to something!¡¯ Daniel thought. He found Aiden even more annoying then. [Amelia, don¡¯t let Edith know about this. She¡¯s too trusting.] Daniel texted. Amelia was at a loss for words. [The Kyle family is very secretive and very traditional about their rules. They wouldn¡¯t just invite anyone over. So, we can¡¯t go.] Daniel added. Amelia thought for a moment, then told Edith, ¡°I¡¯m not going to their ce. Just try to arrange to meet Paloma somewhere outside instead.¡± ¡°Why not just go to their ce?¡± Edith asked, looking puzzled. ¡°Uh, just to keep things proper. My husband doesn¡¯t want me hanging around Mr. Kyle too much,¡± Amelia replied. Edith instantly understood and covered her mouth, snickering. ¡°So, Mr. Landon actually gets jealous?¡± Amelia cleared her throat lightly: ¡°Alright, I get it,¡± Edith said. Edith was giggling, while the other three sat in silence, and everyone had something on their mind. After takeoff, the ne hit some turbulence, and it wasn¡¯t long before Amelia¡¯s morning sickness kicked in. ¡°Amelia, are you okay?¡± Edith and Daniel both asked, worried. Amelia¡¯s face turned pale as she replied weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit of morning sickness¡­ feels like motion sickness. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long flight ahead. Do you think you can make it?¡± Daniel asked with concern. ¡°Yeah, I can manage,¡± Amelia replied. Feeling drained, Amelia closed her eyes and tried to drift off to sleep. ¡®Just like when I was a kid and got carsick¨Cif I fell asleep, the ride would be over by the time I woke up,¡® she thought. ¡°Try this,¡± Aiden said, handing over a small, delicate incense box from behind. Daniel quickly snatched it away before Amelia could touch it, eyeing Aiden warily. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a custom incense blend by a master perfumer. It helps with morning sickness. My sister used it when she was pregnant with Landen,¡± Aiden exined. ¡°Landen¡¯s already five. Isn¡¯t this stuff expired by now?¡± Daniel said skeptically. Aiden just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a fresh batch.¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, why are you carrying something like this around?¡± Edith asked, genuinely surprised. ¡°One of my sister¡¯s friends is pregnant too, and she asked me to bring one back for her. So I had the master perfumer make two extra. Figured I¡¯d give one to Mrs. Kingsley while I¡¯m at it,¡± Aiden exined. ¡°Does it really work?¡± Daniel asked, narrowing his eyes, still skeptical. Aiden just shrugged, looking at ease. ¡°I promise, there are absolutely no side effects!¡± Amelia¡¯s stomach was churning like crazy, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t throw up. The feeling was absolutely misera Daniel held the incense box under her nose for her to smell, and Amelia opened her eyes. ¡°It smells really nice! I actually feel a bit better now. ¡°Just use it for now. We¡¯ve still got another seven or eight hours before wend. Once we get there, I¡¯ll make sure you have afy hotel to rest in D¨¢niel reassured her. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied simply. Daniel couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Amelia, so he swapped seats with Edith and took care of Amelia for the rest of the flight. Amelia rested her head on Daniel¡¯s shoulder and gradually fell asleep. Only then did Daniel finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Man, pregnancy is pure torture for women. If I ever get married, I¡¯m totally going child¨Cfree!¡® Daniel thought to himself. As for Amelia, one baby is more than enough¨Cno way I¡¯m letting her go through this again.¡® ¡®And if Landon even thinks about saying no, I¡¯ll just beat him until he gives in!¡® Daniel grumbled to himself. Ex-WIfe 187 Chapter 187 Aiden¡¯s incense really did the trick. Amelia didn¡¯t feel sick anymore and slept soundly. She didn¡¯t wake up until the ne touched down. ¡°Amelia, how are you feeling now?¡± Daniel asked, his voice full of concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. ¡°Thank you for staying with me, Daniel.¡± #15 The morning sickness had been awful, and with Aiden, like a wolf, sitting right behind her, she honestly had no idea what she would have done without Daniel by her side. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, see? I told you my stuff is top¨Cnotch,¡± Aiden said, grinning and clearly fishing forpliments. With that smug, eager¨Cto¨Cbe¨Cpraised look on his face, it was hard to believe he was actually the CEO of Merry Group. Daniel shot him a look, but his upbringing still made him say politely, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Come over to my ce!¡± Aiden said, trying to sound casual but clearly eager. Daniel turned him down again. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a hotel. Since we¡¯re here for a vacation, it wouldn¡¯t really be convenient to go to your ce. We¡¯ll be on our way.¡± ¡°Ms. Meyers, what about you?¡± Aiden asked, turning to Edith. ¡°¡­¡± Edith hesitated. She really liked Landen, and honestly, she didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with Daniel. So, she agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Landen.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Aiden smiled. Aiden¡¯s driver had arrived, and once they picked up their luggage, Edith was promptly ushered into the car. Daniel watched as Edith got into Aiden¡¯s car, fuming inside. ¡®How could she just hop into a guy¡¯s car like that? Isn¡¯t she worried Aiden might be up to something?¡® he thought. ¡°Daniet, if you¡¯re worried about Edith, just ask her to stay,¡± Amelia said. Daniel snorted. ¡°She can go wherever she wants. I can¡¯t control her.¡± Amelia was at a loss for words. She wondered, ¡°Are all men just this stubborn? ¡®Landon was the same way. ¡®Back when we first got married, he was all talk, insisting he¡¯d never touch me. But then, helt¡­. Thinking of Landon, Amelia tried calling him again. Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently turned off } 1519 Sun, 20 Jul G ¡°Still can¡¯t get through¡­¡± Amelia bit her lip, feeling disappointed. The DNA report hade out, and she really wanted to share it with Landon. But not only couldn¡¯t she reach him, he hadn¡¯t even called or texted her back. Is he really that busy?¡® she wondered. ¡°If you can¡¯t get through, just wait. He¡¯ll call us back when he has signal,¡± Daniel said with a calm smile, trying to reassure her. Deep down, she believed Landon was safe. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia replied. Daniel hailed a cab, and they headed to the hotel. The foreign scenery quickly caught Amelia¡¯s attention. She gazed at the bustling, unfamiliar city and let out a soft sigh. ¡°Daniel, this is my first time abroad.¡± Daniel frowned. That bastard Walter, he never even let Amelia travel abroad for fun?¡® he fumed inwardly. ¡°Daniel, do you think Paloma could actually be Ka?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell,¡± Daniel replied. He¡¯d had his men start looking into Paloma the moment they got off the ne, but there was still no word yet. But if even Landon couldn¡¯t find anything on her, Daniel probably didn¡¯t stand a chance either. Paloma really was a mystery. ¡°Stay away from Aiden from now on. That guy¡¯s got nothing good in mind,¡± Daniel huffed. Just thinking about Edith being with Aiden made his chest feel all tight and frustrated. ¡°I know, Daniel,¡± Amelia said. Daniel snapped at her. ¡°If you know, then why did youe to Dreicean all by yourself? Good thing I happened to be ¡°I just had this feeling, like I was obsessed. I had to confirm Paloma¡¯s identity,¡± Amelia said with a helpless smile. in Norava.¡± She continued softly, ¡°Actually, I was supposed toe with Landon. But he suddenly went off to Ausposh, and then the DNA results turned out like that, so of course I had toe myself. ¡°Whether Paloma is Ka or not, at least when Landones back, I¡¯ll have something to tell him. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect the morning sickness to hit me this hard. I was totally fine just yesterday.¡± Daniel locked at Amelia and couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair. He used to think she was acting on impulse, but when listening to her, he realized she¡¯d actually put a lot of thought into it. Either way, as long as he was there to watch over her, nothing was going to go wrong But still, he couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Why hasn¡¯t Landon gotten back to us yet?. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Amelia said softly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here with you,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Thanks, Daniel. How are Maiste and Joanna doing?¡± Amelia asked. She was already chatting again, which meant she was really feeling better. Daniel smiled and kept the conversation going. ¡°They¡¯ve been pretty well behavedtely. I think it¡¯ll stay that way ¡°When I first met Maisie, I really couldn¡¯t stand her. I never thought she was just spoiled, not actually a bad person, Amelia said. ¡°She was just overindulged,¡± Daniel said, a trace of sadness in his eyes. Maisie and Edith were both people he felt he owed a lot to. He really couldn¡¯t just let Maisie stay at the Zuckerberg Estate with Joanna all the time. Maisie needed chances to meet people, make friends, maybe even get married someday. Soon, they arrived at the hotel while chatting. Daniel had booked a luxury business suite with three bedrooms and a living room. He¡¯d also arranged a room for Edith. Amelia saw right through it but didn¡¯t call him out. She just made herselffortable, waiting for Edith to set up a meeting with Paloma. ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep again?¡± Daniel said, half¨Camused, half¨Cexasperated. ¡°Amelia, you already slept for five hours on the ne.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still sleepy¡­¡± Amelia yawned, flopping onto the bed and not wanting to move an inch. Daniel shook his head. ¡°Man, being pregnant really is no joke.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s actually a blessing,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯ll just rest here at the hotel. You go out and have a look around¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Daniel said. Once he made sure Amelia was settled in, he headed out to check out the neighborhood. Honestly, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t sit still, but he just couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Edith. He was so restless, afraid Amelia would natice if he stayed irs the hotel. So he figured he might as well get out and let the new sights and sounds distract him, instead of sitting around stewing over Edith. If she wants to stay in the Kyle family, let her. It¡¯s none of my business,¡± he told himself. Edith had grown up surrounded by lusury and had seen her fair share of the world. But even she was stunned when she arrived at the Kyle family ¡°M. Kyle, is this a manor?¡± she asked, a intle awestruck ¡°Yeah, hades nodded. The car solid right through the grounds, gluing past a sprawling tut garden and that an even tagged There were several pati vis scattered aated and it can¡¯t help baud and, hots pant whole ¡°Sort of, but my uncles, aunts, and cousing dot veeally stay hot fry poly back decing the s 15:19 Sun, 20 Jul G. ¡°Oh!¡± Edith said, taking it all in. ¡°So it¡¯s just you and Paloma here most of the time?¡± she asked. ¡°Pretty much,¡± Aiden said. He shed her a meaningful smile, as if he was hiding some secret only he knew. It took them a full ten minutes to drive through the manor before they finally pulled up to the main house. Landen came running out, acting all cute and affectionate. ¡°Ms. Meyers, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be sick?¡± Edith crouched down, giving Landen a once¨Cover. He looked perfectly healthy, cheeks rosy and full of energy¨Cdidn¡¯t look sick at all. ¡°I¡¯m not sick,¡± Landen said with a grin. Edith was at a loss for words. ¡°Mr. Kyle?¡± she turned to Aiden,pletely confused. ¡°I lied,¡± Aiden admitted with a smile, not even bothering to make up an excuse. Edith blinked, totally baffled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I wanted to pursue Amelia, but I was afraid she¡¯d think I was stalking her,¡± Aiden admitted, as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Edith was caught off guard by his bluntness. ¡°Mr. Kyle? Are you okay? Amelia is married¨Cand pregnant!¡± she blurted out in disbelief. ¡°I know,¡± Aiden replied, unfazed. ¡°Then why¡­¡± Edith was still struggling to process it all. Aiden¡¯s eyes turned soft and a little dreamy, like he was lost in a memory. ¡°I fell for her even before I ever set foot in Norava¡­¡± AD Ex-WIfe 188 Chapter 188 Edith took a few deep breaths, unable to hold back her curiosity. ¡°Who told you that story?¡± ¡°A woman,¡± Aiden replied, pausing before adding, ¡°A woman praising another woman must be right.¡± Edith thought, ¡®Which woman is spreading such nonsense? Step forward and face the consequences!¡® ¡°Ms. Meyers, wee to my home,¡± Landen said, pulling Edith along to show her around. But Edith couldn¡¯t even enjoy the tour anymore. She was torn. ¡®Should I spill the beans to Amelia about Aiden¡¯s feelings, so Amelia could shut Aiden down before things got out of hand?¡± ¡°Edith, long time.¡± A woman wearing a mask slowly descended the spiral staircase. Even though her face was hidden behind a customce mask, her graceful figure and beautiful eyes made it obvious she was a real beauty. ¡°Paloma!¡± Edith called out, feeling a bit more at ease seeing her old friend. If all else failed, she could always ask Paloma to talk some sense into Aiden and tell him to stop trying to be the other man. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. You¡¯ve gotten even more stunning,¡± Paloma said, her gaze as soft as spring water as she looked Edith over. ¡°Thanks,¡± Edith replied with a shy smile. ¡°Paloma, can we talk privately?¡± She nced nervously at Aiden, worried he might try to stop them. But Aiden didn¡¯t suspect a thing. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll step out for a bit.¡± Once the servants brought in some fruit and pastries, Edith quickly found an excuse to send Landen out of the room. The moment he was gone, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and blurted out to Paloma, ¡°Mr. Kyle¡¯s fallen for a married woman¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Paloma replied casually. ¡°Uh, and you¡¯re not even going to try to stop him?¡± Edith asked,pletely taken aback. ¡°Why should I?¡± Paloma answered, sounding utterly unconcerned! Edith was dumbfounded, unable to say a word for a long moment as she stared at her in disbelief. She thought, ¡®Is everyone in the Kyle family crazy or what?¡® ¡°Edith, everyone has the right to pursue love. Whether they actually get it or not, well, that depends on their own luck,¡± Paloma said with a shrug. ¡°But that woman is pregnant! She and her husband are really in love¡­¡± Edith protested. Paloma justughed. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting for Aiden to hit a wall.¡± Edith was at a loss for words. ¡°Aiden¡¯s been stubborn since he was a kid. Once he sets his mind on something, he will never give up. Unless he bangs his head against the wall and learns the hard way, no one can talk him out of it,¡± Paloma said, sounding helpless. Edith couldn¡¯t believe it! She thought to herself, ¡®Whatever, let him learn the hard way. He¡¯s never going to between Amelia and Landon anyway. But then there was Amelia¡¯s purpose for this trip¡­ something about it just seems off.¡± Edith nced around to make sure no one was listening, then leaned in and whispered, ¡°Do you want to meet Amelia?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Paloma looked confused. ¡°The married woman Mr. Kyle¡¯s secretly in love with,¡± Edith rified. Paloma set her coffee cup down, seriously considered it for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Edith asked, surprised. ¡°I promised my parents I would not leave the manor,¡± Paloma replied. ¡°What?¡± Edith was stunned. Her brain was about to crash. Ny te IHE She thought, ¡®Seriously, what kind of heiress gets kept locked up in her own house like some rare animal?¡® ¡°I¡¯m not in great shape,¡± Paloma said, tapping her head. ¡°I forget a lot of things, so my parents worry I might get into trouble if I leave the manor.¡± ¡°Amnesia?¡± Edith asked. Paloma smiled lightly. ¡°Something like that.¡± For a moment, Edith didn¡¯t know what to say in response. She thought, ¡®So Paloma really does have amnesia! No wonder Landen sometimesins that his mom doesn¡¯t remember him.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just amnesia. It¡¯s not that big of a deal,¡± Paloma said. ¡°Besides, the manor is huge. I don¡¯t get bored here.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Edith said with a sigh. She reached out and gently touched Paloma¡¯s hair. It flowed all the way down to her waist, thick as a waterfall and brown and glossy as satin. ¡°Your hair is amazing. I¡¯m so jealous. Your son is already five, and your hair still looks this amazing,¡± Edith said, running Then, as she yed with Paloma¡¯s hair, she quietly pocketed a stray strand, making sure Paloma didn¡¯t notice. Paloma waspletely oblivious, happily sharing her hair care secrets with Edith. They talked for over two hours, and Aiden still hadn¡¯te back. Edith had aplished her mission, so she decided it was time to leave. Paloma tried to get her to stay a bit longer, but when Edith insisted, she simply had a driver take Edith home. When the driver asked where she wanted to go, Edith just blurted out a random ce. After she got out of the car, only then did she call Amelia. [Sorry, the number you have dialed is not avable.] ¡°Is she asleep again?¡± Edith muttered, scrolling through her contacts for Daniel¡¯s number It felt strange to be the one calling him after all this time. 214 fingers through it. 6% +15 15:19 Sun, 20 Jul G. She wandered aimlessly, her steps faltering with hesitation every now and then. In the end, the shadows of the past made her give up. She put her phone away and switched to sightseeing mode. Edith thought, ¡®Whatever, Amelia will call me when she wakes up anyway!¡® The capital city of Dreicean was dazzlingly morous, and Edith found herselfpletely entranced by the sights. Suddenly, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind. Edith screamed in fright, ¡°Ah!¡± In the chaos, her bag was snatched away. The person who¡¯d grabbed her let go and bolted. ¡°Thief! Somebody help! Stop that thief!¡± Edith yelled anxiously as she took off after him. Everything she owned was in that bag. If she didn¡¯t get it back, she¡¯d be sleeping on the streets tonight. For a moment, she forgot all about being scared. But when she chased the thief into a deserted alley and found herself being leered at by two men, she finally realized, ¡®Never chase a dog into a dead end, or you¡¯ll get bitten!¡® She immediately spun around and bolted. ¡°Hey, sweetheart, aren¡¯t you bold? Chasing after us, huh?¡± one of the men taunted. ¡°Don¡¯t run, darling. Let us keep youpany!¡± the other jeered with a sleazy grin. The two men blocked her escape, trapping Edith in the alley. Edith swallowed nervously, her voice shaking. ¡°Look, you can have the bag, take all the money¨Cjust give me back my passport, please¡­¡± ¡°Once we¡¯ve had our fun, you¡¯ll get everything back,¡± one of them sneered. One of the men grabbed Edith¡¯s hand and pulled her roughly into his arms. Edith screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Help!¡± She was screaming in utter despair. She was all alone in a foreignnd, and this dead¨Cend alley waspletely deserted. She thought, ¡®I¡¯m doomed¡­¡® ¡°Let her go!¡± A familiar voice rang out, sharp andmanding, cutting through the darkness like a ray of light. Edith¡¯s heart leaped with a mix of surprise and relief. ¡°Daniel!¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, trying to ruin our fun?¡± one of the thieves snarled, thinking they had the upper hand since there were two of them, and lunged at Daniel. The three of them got into a messy brawl, and Edith clutched her chest, her heart pounding with worry. She thought, ¡®Can Daniel beat them? ¡®There are two of them¡­ ¡®Wait, I should call the police!¡® 0% +15 15:19 Sun, 20 Jul G. Edith quickly grabbed her bag from the ground, fumbled for her phone, and was about to call the police with trembling hands. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s over,¡± Daniel said. His familiar presence wrapped around her, and before she knew it, she was pulled into his warm embrace. ¡°You won? Are you hurt?¡± Edith asked, her heart pounding, body stiff as a board. She thought, ¡®He¡¯s hugging me? ¡®After a whole month apart, he was actually the one to hug me first?¡® ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡± Daniel held her tightly, like he¡¯d just gotten back the most precious thing he¡¯d ever lost. He thought, ¡®Only God knows how furious I was when I saw those bastards manhandling her! ¡®If it weren¡¯t for the fact that killing is illegal¨Cand this isn¡¯t the Zuckerberg family¡¯s turf¨CI really would¡¯ve taken those two out myself!¡± ¡°I¨CI¡¯m fine.¡± Edith snapped out of it and quickly put some space between herself and Daniel. Her face turned bright red as she stammered, ¡°But¡­ how did you happen to be here?¡± 6% ¡°Our hotel¡¯s just nearby. Amelia¡¯s asleep, so I came out for a walk,¡± Daniel said, and he couldn¡¯t help but think she looked really cute with her cheeks all red. He thought, ¡®Guess all that restlessness back at the hotel was just my gut telling me toe out and save her.¡¯ ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Edith mumbled, feeling a wave of relief washing over her. ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be in the Kyle family? Why are you back so soon?¡± Daniel asked, his expression suddenly turning serious. ¡°Aiden didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± AD Ex-WIfe 189 Chapter 189 ¡°No,¡± Edith shook her head, feeling as if her heart, which she thought had long turned to ashes, was starting to burn again. That sudden spark made her panic. ¡®Why am I feeling this way again? ¡®Edith, you can¡¯t let yourself fall for him again. ¡®He doesn¡¯t care about you. ¡®You¡¯re not good enough for him. ¡®And there¡¯s still that old feud between the two families! It¡¯s impossible for you two to be together!¡® After repeating these words to herself, Edith managed to snuff out the spark before it could grow any stronger. ¡°Good. Just be more careful in the future,¡± Daniel said. ¡°You¡¯re way too trusting.¡± Edith, timid as ever, kept nodding her head. ¡®Aiden¡¯s got some serious issues. I really should stay away from him,¡® she told herself. ¡°By the way, I saw Paloma. But she still had that mask on and wouldn¡¯t show her face,¡± Edith said. Daniel narrowed his eyes. ¡®Does she know what Amelia is nning?¡® he wondered. 6%5 +15 ¡°I tried to meet up with her, but she said she has amnesia and can¡¯t leave the house. But I still managed toplete Amelia¡¯s task,¡± Edith said, carefully taking out a strand of Paloma¡¯s hair. Daniel was stunned. ¡°So you only went to the Kyle family to finish the task?¡± ¡°What else do you think?¡± Edith shot back. ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who just crashes at someone else¡¯s ce for no reason?¡± She really wasn¡¯t that kind of person. Even when she visited the Zuckerberg family, it was only because Joanna was her aunt, so she¡¯d only drop by every now and then. Back then, she might not have been pretty, but her manners were impable. She was the very picture of a truedy from a distinguished family. What a pity! Aiden had hurt her. ¡°Why does Amelia want Paloma¡¯s hair, anyway?¡± Edith asked, her curiosity piqued. Daniel frowned, his brows knitting together. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know what she wanted it for, and you just went along with it?¡± ¡°Amelia would never hurt me,¡± Edith said offhandedly. ¡°But where is she, anyway? I called her, but she didn¡¯t answer.¡± The two walked together, and in the surging sea of people, two pairs of eyes were locked onto them. The assistant asked, ¡°Mr. Kyle, aren¡¯t you going after them?¡± ¡°All I need to know is where they stay,¡± Aiden replied, pulling off his sunsses and mask. His good looks and maic aura instantly made heads turn in the crowd. A He grinned, clearly soaking up all the attention. ¡°Mr. Kyle, Edith might try to steal Miss Kyle¡¯s hair,¡± the assistant reminded him. 15:19 Sun, 20 Jul G ¡°I know,¡± Aiden said, ¡°I¡¯m letting them get away with it on purpose.¡± The assistant was confused. ¡°But won¡¯t that expose Miss Kyle?¡± 6% +15 ¡°Her condition is getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t keep her hidden forever,¡± Aiden said, a rare hint of sadness flickering across his face before he quickly masked it. He thought to himself, ¡®Ka, the woman who has saved the entire Kyle family, is being kept like a prisoner in that manor. ¡®She really doesn¡¯t deserve this¡­¡® Meanwhile, Daniel and Edith walked side by side, and Edith¡¯s heart started racing again. She deliberately slowed her pace, once more reminding herself in her mind, ¡®Edith, stay calm. Don¡¯t let your feelings get the better of you.¡® With his long legs, Daniel quickly outpaced her, leaving Edith far behind in just a few steps. He turned his head and didn¡¯t see Edith besides him. His heart thudded in panic, thinking for a second that she might have been snatched away again. ¡°Edith!¡± Daniel called out. ¡°Yeah?¡± Edith replied. Daniel spotted Edith standing about six feet away, lookingpletely lost. He felt a wave of relief and was both amused and exasperated at the same time. It turned out he was just walking too fast. Once Edith caught up, Daniel slowed his pace. Edith really didn¡¯t want to walk side by side with him. It made her feel way too tense. But whenever she slowed down, he slowed down too. If she picked up the pace, so did he. Edith let out a helpless breath. ¡®I can¡¯t mess with him, but I can¡¯t even avoid him!¡® she thought. ¡®Is fate just messing with me on purpose?¡® After a rollercoaster of emotions on the way back, Edith finally felt like she could breathe at ease once they reached the hotel. Seeing that Amelia was still asleep, Edith quietly slipped back to her own room. Daniel quietly trailed after her with a te of fruit in hand, Edith was at a loss for words. She finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and blurted out, ¡°Daniel, can you stop following me everywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not following you,¡± Daniel looked up, surprised. ¡°I¡¯m just bringing you this fruit tter.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve dropped it off, now get out!¡± Edith said, exasperated. ¡°Fine!¡± Daniel said. 15:19 Sun, 20 Jul G. A wave of disappointment welled up inside him, and he stood frozen in the doorway for a long time, unable to bring himself to leave. ¡®Am I bothering her?¡® he wondered. When Amelia woke up, she saw Daniel standing by the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, staring off into space. 6% He was holding a cigarette between his long, slender fingers, but every time he thought about lighting it, he remembered there was a pregnant woman around and stopped himself. By then, the cigarette had been squished and frayed so much from his fidgeting that it looked like a mess. ¡°Daniel, is something bothering you?¡± Amelia asked, ¡°Edith¡¯s back,¡± Daniel replied, quickly hiding the bitterness at the corners of his mouth. He turned around, putting on a calm front. ¡°Huh? That fast?¡± Amelia was pretty shocked. ¡°I thought she¡¯d be staying with the Kyle family for a few more days.¡± Daniel took out the hair sample. ¡°She got what you wanted. But Paloma¡¯s got amnesia, and the Kyle family won¡¯t let her leave the manor.¡± ¡°Amnesia?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. She then finally had an exnation for why Ka never came back to Norava to look for her family. Ka had been taken when she was seven¨Cold enough to remember everything. Beforeing there, Amelia had thought of all sorts of reasons why Ka might choose to be Paloma and not go home. Maybe she was being held captive, or maybe she was being threatened. But she never once considered that it could be amnesia. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even remember she has a son,¡± Daniel said. ¡°But she acts totally normal around Edith¡­¡± Amelia pointed out. ¡°Yeah! Maybe it¡¯s just partial amnesia,¡± Daniel replied. Amelia absentmindedly ced her hand on her belly. She just couldn¡¯t imagine how a mother could ever forget her own child. ¡®What on earth has Paloma been through? What¡¯s her life really like now¡­¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°Give me Gloria¡¯s hair. We¡¯ll do a DNA test first to confirm Paloma¡¯s identity, and then decide what to do next,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia took out the sealed bag she had prepared. ¡°Daniel, is there a trustworthyb around here where we can get the test done?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Of course. Aiden¡¯s power doesn¡¯t reach that far here,¡± Daniel replied. Daniel put Gloria¡¯s and Paloma¡¯s hair samples together and had his assistant send them off for testing. All that was left was to wait. ¡°Amelia, next time, don¡¯t let Edith do anything by herself,¡± Daniel finally said after a long pause. 15:19 Sun, 20 J¨²l ? G Amelia was at a loss for words. ¡°If anythinges up, just let me handle it,¡± he added. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied, quickly straightening her face. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡®My tough¨Ctalking brother is getting more and more protective of Edith. ¡®What a pity¨Che hurt Edith so deeply before, now he¡¯s in for a real wife¨Cchasing hell. Good luck digging himself out of that mess!¡® ¡°Oh, by the way, Aiden¡¯s totally into you,¡± Daniel said. Amelia was caught off guard by his words. ¡®Did I just hear that right?¡® she thought, stunned. Daniel patted her shoulder with a look of sympathy. ¡°Falling for a married woman who¡¯s pregnant? That¡¯s pretty obsessive. You better watch out.¡± ¡°What on earth does he even like about me? Just tell me and I¡¯ll change it!¡± Amelia practically yelled, exasperated. For the first time in her life, she realized that being liked by a guy could be a total nightmare! She was married, pregnant, and had shown off her lovey¨Cdovey side in front of Aiden more times than she could count, And he still wanted her? Seriously? Just then, there was a knock at the door. Amelia tensed up, startled and gave a little shiver. ¡°Who is it?¡± she called out, her voice trembling. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, your meal delivery,¡± came a voice from outside. ¡®Meal delivery? I didn¡¯t order anything,¡® Daniel frowned, suspicion shing in his eyes. His face darkened as he turned to Amelia. ¡°Go back to your room and lock the door.¡± ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Amelia said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Daniel said. He gently pushed her into the room before going to open the door. It turned out it really was just a regr waiter delivering food. Daniel let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t order anything.¡± ¡°It was ordered by Mr. Kyle,¡± the waiter said. 6% The fancy food cart was loaded with top¨Cnotch dishes, plus a huge bouquet of fiery red roses, all decorated with a string of sparkling star¨Cshaped lights. It was luxurious and romantic. Daniel took a deep breath, relieved that Landorywasn¡¯t there to see this. ¡®Here we go¡­ Aiden¡¯s courtship is starting, Daniel thought to himself. 15 115 Ex-WIfe 190 Chapter 190 ¡°We¡¯re not epting it!¡± Daniel mmed the door shut. The waiter looked extremely distressed. ¡°But Mr. Kyle specifically ordered this meal. If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll get fired¡­¡± ¡°How is that my problem?¡± Daniel snorted. He wasn¡¯t about to let Aiden use someone else to get to him. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg¡­¡± the waiter pleaded. ¡°From now on, unless I ask for it myself, we won¡¯t take anything you people try to deliver!¡± Daniel¡¯s voice was firm and left no room for negotiation. ¡°Daniel, who was it?¡± Amelia stepped out of the room, her hand gripping the ne around her neck. It was a hidden weapon Landon had custom¨Cmade for her, alwa ready for her to defend herself. Edith, sensing something was off, also came out to see what was happening. ¡°It was Aiden. He¡¯s started chasing after you,¡± Daniel said, rubbing his temples in frustration. Amelia was at a loss for words. Edith was speechless. ¡°Wait, how did he know where we¡¯re staying? Was he following me?¡± Edith groaned, smacking her forehead. ¡°I never should¡¯ve moved in with you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We¡¯re in Dreicean, after all. If he wants to know where we¡¯re staying, it¡¯s not hard for him to find out,¡± Daniel replied. But this wasn¡¯t how a real businessman acted. Aiden yed the game on a whole different level than Daniel had expected. He¡¯d better get some backup over to Dreicean, just in case. ¡°I¡¯ll call him and set things straight!¡± Amelia rubbed her arms, trying to get rid of the goosebumps. ¡®Damn it. Aiden is driving me crazy,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®I need to take care of him right now!¡® she added to herself. ¡°Mr. Kyle¡­¡± Amelia said. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you finally called me. So, did you enjoy the dinner I specially prepared for you?¡± Aiden cut in. Amelia had barely started when Aiden jumped in and started talking nonstop. She took a deep breath and replied coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t like it. Mr. Kyle, I¡¯m married, and I love my husband. Please don¡¯t trouble yourself over me anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I can wait for you to get divorced,¡± Aiden said with a smirk. That line disgusted everyone. Daniel gritted his teeth. He cursed inwardly, ¡®Once I get hold of Landon, I¡¯ll spill everything Aiden has done and let Landon teach that guy a lesson. ¡°Mr. Kyle, let me make this clear. I¡¯ll never get a divorce,¡± Amelia snapped. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for you to be a widow,¡± Aiden shot back with a smirk. ¡®What the fuck!¡® Amelia was shocked. She finally lost it. ¡°Mr. Kyle, are you seriously cursing my husband right now?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m being totally serious. Didn¡¯t Mr. Kingsley head off to Ausposh? That ce is a mess¨Cbad environment, lousy security¡­¡± ¡°Just stop! I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you!¡± Amelia was fuming. She angrily hung up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. Mr. Kingsley will definitely be with you for the rest of your life. He¡¯s just trying to mess with you,¡± Edith quickly reassured her. Amelia patted her chest, trying to calm herself down. ¡®This is so infuriating! If anyone can make Aiden mute for life, I¡¯ll pay them a fortune!¡® she thought. ¡°He¡¯s so obsessed. It¡¯s honestly twisted,¡± Daniel said, his expression grave. ¡°Amelia, your pregnancyes first. Just block him.¡± Amelia blocked Aiden. If it weren¡¯t for Ka, she would never see Aiden again for the rest of her life. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let it get to you. When you run into a jerk, just treat him like garbage and toss him out,¡± Edith said. Daniel looked up at Edith. He wondered, ¡®Jerk? ¡®Could it be that, in her eyes, I¡¯m just another jerk too?¡® ¡°Edith, I¡¯m really sorry for getting you involved in all this,¡± Amelia sighed, then spilled everything without holding back. Edith was floored. ¡°Wait¨CPaloma is Ka? Mr. Kingsley actually has a sister?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how it is,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia¡¯s expression turned grim. She said, ¡°Paloma and Aiden are only a year apart. Even if Ka was taken in by the Kyle family the moment she went missing, Aiden should¡¯ve known she wasn¡¯t his biological sister. ¡°Now I¡¯m starting to suspect he knew my intentions all along and set this trap for me on purpose.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of regret creeping in. ¡®Breaking into the tiger¡¯s den like this¨Ccan I really make it out in one piece?¡® she wondered. But even if she had to choose again, she¡¯d stille¨Cfor Landon, so what if it was dangerous? She picked up her phone and tried to call Landon again. His phone was still off, They¡¯d only been apart for two days, but her longing for him was already crashing over her like a tidal wave. ¡®Landon, on, just talk to me already!¡® she thought anxiously. ¡®Landon, I miss you so much,¡® she thought, her heart aching with longing. ¡®There are so many important things I need to tell you¡­¡® she added to herself. ¡°The DNA test results won¡¯t be out for a while, so even if Aiden wants to pull something, he¡¯ll have to wait. Back¨Cup from the Zuckerberg family will be here tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Daniel said. His steady, strong voice made both women feel a lot safer. Edith couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious. ¡®If only I had a brother who could make me feel so safe and protected¡­¡® she thought. Aiden¡¯s pursuit came out of nowhere and hit like a freight train. After Amelia turned down his dinner, he just kept goingte¨Cnight snacks, breakfast, and lunch. The food deliveries never stopped. Every single morning, there¡¯d be a ¡°good morning¡± text waiting, and every night, a ¡°good night¡°-the guy was relentless. Getting blocked by Amelia? No big deal. He just started bombarding Edith with messages, begging her to pass them along instead. After two days of this, Edith was so frazzled that she barely knew what she was on. ¡°Maybe I should just block him too!¡± Edith said, sounding frazzled. ¡°No, you need to keep his contact info so you can use him to connect with Paloma,¡± Amelia said. Amelia had braced herself for this. Even if Paloma really was Ka, Aiden was never going to let her go that easily. He definitely had something up his sleeve. From the way things looked, it was pretty obvious he was after her, more than anything else. ¡°Edith, just brush him off and tell him you¡¯ve passed everything on,¡± Daniel said. Edith sighed and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve never been chased after like this in my whole life¡­¡± Daniel raised an eyebrow, looking thoughtful. ¡°We can¡¯t just stay cooped up in this hotel forever. Let¡¯s go out and get some fresh air!¡± Amelia suggested. Since Aiden already knew what she was after, she might as well act openly. +15 Being stuck in the hotel all day, getting bombarded with good morning, good afternoon, and good night messages from that obsessive maniac¨Canyone would go crazy. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Daniel got up and took the twodies out to hang around the city. The elite team Daniel brought in from the Zuckerberg family were all disguised as regr folks and tourists, shadowing them every step of the way. They were out and about for a few hours, but Aiden didn¡¯t try anything at all. Amelia finally felt a bit more rxed. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Gloria. ¡°Amelia, where are you? Something happened at home¡­¡± ¡°Gloria, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her first thought was of Landon. ¡®Oh no, don¡¯t tell me Aiden¡¯s stupid curse actually came true and something happened to Landon!¡® she thought, her mind racing. ¡°Patrick¡¯s back, but Landon isn¡¯t. I can¡¯t get in touch with him,¡± Gloria said, her voice full of worry. Amelia was already on edge, but then her nerves were stretched to the breaking point. ¡°What about Aaron? Is he back yet?¡± ¡°No, and I can¡¯t get through to him either!¡± Gloria replied anxiously. ¡°Gloria, try not to worry. Maybe they¡¯re just caught up with work and will be back a littleter,¡± Amelia said, forcing herself to sound calm. But even as she tried tofort Gloria, Amelia¡¯s own heart was twisted up in knots. The sun was zing overhead, but she was standing there on the street, shaking uncontrobly. Daniel gently took the phone from her with one hand and put his other arm around her shoulders. After getting the full story, he calmly reassured Gloria. But Amelia didn¡¯t hear a single word he said. Her mind was nk, and her ears were ringing so loud that she could barely think. She also wanted to know why Patrick hade back, but there was still no word from Landon. Ex-WIfe 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Daniel said, putting down his phone and gently shaking Amelia. Amelia¡¯s tears streamed down her face, her mindpletely dazed. ¡°Daniel, is Landon¡­¡± She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the word ¡°ident.¡± She was terrified that saying it out loud would be like putting a curse on Landon. ¡°Silly girl, stop overthinking. Don¡¯t you know who Landon is? Anyone who tries to mess with him is basically going up against the government!¡± Daniel said. ¡°Then howe we can¡¯t reach him?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°It could just be a signal issue. Or maybe he got called away on some urgent mission, so he can¡¯te back to Lunova or get in touch with us right now, Daniel replied. Amelia couldn¡¯t think of any urgent mission that would be so serious that he couldn¡¯t even contact his family. ¡°But Patrick¡¯s back now. He could¡¯ve at least brought some news, right?¡± she asked. ¡°Just look at your husband¨Che¡¯s got skills, managed to track down the missing guy. But Patrick hates your family to the core. Don¡¯t expect him to say anything helpful. Honestly, asking him is a waste of time.¡± Daniel tried to sound casual, though deep down he was feeling pretty uneasy himself. Landon had gone to Ausposh this time for one reason only¨Cto find Patrick. Now that Patrick had been found, Landon was still missing. He hadn¡¯t even sent back a single word through Patrick. Something must have really happened to Landon. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Kingsley is so capable. He¡¯ll definitely be fine,¡± Edith chimed in, trying tofort her. ¡°You¡¯re carrying a life now. The most important thing is to take care of yourself. If anything happens to you, how will you exin it to Landon when hees back?¡± Amelia slowly started to calm down. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the baby inside her. After a long time, she was finally going to be a mom. She had to keep her child safe, no matter what. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯ll take you back to Lunova first,¡± Daniel said/making a quick decision. Amelia was already on the verge of a breakdown. She wasn¡¯t in any condition to stay here and keep arguing with Aiden. ¡°How long until we get Paloma¡¯s DNA test results?¡± Amelia asked. paniel thought for a moment. ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait. Once the results are out, we can head back together,¡± Amelia said. Daniel didn¡¯t want her going back alone, so he agreed. ¡°Alright. But promise me you¡¯ll keep calm.¡± 1/5 Chapter 191 ¡°Okay¡± she nodded. Amelia took a few deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down. After all, she¡¯d gone through way more unfairness than most people could imagine, she was way tougher than most. In the end, she finally calmed down. She gently ced one hand on her belly while the other kept scrolling through her phone, She was hoping for any news or a call from Landon. Even a message from Aaron would do. Or even just a social media post would¡¯ve been enough¨Cjust so she could feel their presence. But there was nothing. Amelia couldn¡¯t do anything else. Aside from eating and sleeping, all she did was her phone. Her phone was almost worn out from all the scrolling, but there was still no news about Landon. Daniel could only watch, helpless and worried as ever. He pulled Edith aside. ¡°Can you keep herpany? Chat with her, distract her a bit¨Cjust don¡¯t let her get lost in her own thoughts.¡± ¡°What are you thinking, Daniel?¡± Edith asked. Daniel lowered his voice, his expression grave. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to Tuff, but he can¡¯t reach Landon either. I¡¯m afraid¡­ this isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why you agreed to let her stay in Dreicean?¡± Edith¡¯s face fell. ¡°Yes.¡± Daniel was so worried, his brows were practically tied in knots. Paloma¡¯s true identity was about to be revealed, so they¡¯d only be stuck in Dreicean for another couple of days at most. But he absolutely had to find Landon before they went back home. Or at least figure out some other way to make Amelia believe Landon was really okay. This was way too hard. He felt like his brain was about to burn out. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m so scared,¡± Edith said, clutching her chest. ¡°Amelia loves Landon so much¡­¡± People who didn¡¯t love each other were destined to part ways, just like her and Daniel. But if they loved each other, she couldn¡¯t understand why they still had to be torn apart. ¡°Edith¡­¡± Daniel called softly, his voice full of worry. ¡°We can¡¯t just sit by. We have to help them!¡± Edith dabbed at her eyes, grabbed a few pieces of fruit, and headed to the living room. ¡°I¡¯ll get a fruit tter ready. From now on, I¡¯ll look after her. You take care of everything else.¡± Daniel blinked back his tears, forcing himself to stay strong. In Edith, he saw a kind of unwavering strength¨Clike she was a shield standing tall for everyone. 215 Chapter 191 That night, Amelia had another nightmare. It seemed like every time her nerves got too tight, that same nightmare woulde back¨Cshe¡¯d find herself trapped inside the Amber Vase, unable to escape. When she woke up, she was drenched in cold ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re up? Come have some breakfast,¡± Edith said, her smile as warm as sunshine. nd kept it all to herself, not dating to tell anyone. Amelia felt a little more at ease and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Daniel?¡± ¡°He went out,¡± Edith replied. She set out breakfast, a fruit tter, and some milk for Amelia. ¡°Since you¡¯re pregnant, you need to eat more so the baby grow strong!¡± Amelia pushed down her worries and ate with all her might. ¡®Yeah, I need to stay strong and patient,¡® she told herself. ¡®Landon will definitelye back safe and sound!¡® Just as she finished breakfast, Aiden showed up in person. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Kingsley!¡± he called out. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated the moment she heard his voice. She signaled to Edith to send him away. ¡°Mr. Kyle, Amelia¡¯s still sleeping,¡± Edith said through the door. Aiden chuckled, ¡°Pregnantdies sure do love their sleep. Come on, Ms. Meyers, just open up¨CI¡¯ll wait inside.¡± ¡°No way. Daniel said you¡¯re not allowed in,¡± Edith shot back. ¡°Mr. Kyle, you better head back now, or I¡¯ll have to call for help.¡± ¡°Ms. Meyers, you know me well. I mean no harm to any of you¨Cthere¡¯s really impatience crept into his voice. y no need to be so defensive,¡± Aiden said, his brows drawing together as He¡¯d finally found a chance when Daniel wasn¡¯t around and hurried over to check on Amelia, only to be blocked at the door. The news about Landon going missing should have been properly delivered as early as yesterday. He figured Amelia must be heartbroken by now, and he needed to get in there and be there for her. ¡°Mr. Kyle,e on, don¡¯t put me in a tough spot!¡± Edith said, her tone both pleading and firm. ¡°Ms. Meyers, don¡¯t make me kick this door down,¡± Aiden warned, his patience clearly running thin. ¡°Mr. Kyle, don¡¯t make me call the cops on you,¡± Edith¡¯shot back without hesitation. She was quick on her feet and always ready with a/response. For every word Aiden said, she fired right back without missing a beat. Aiden was speechless. He¡¯d really underestimated Edith. ¡°Amelia, I know you can hear me! I¡¯m here to cheer you up. Don¡¯t be so down! Even if Landon¡¯s gone, you¡¯ve still got me to look after you, ouch!¡± Chapter 191 His grand speech was abruptly cut off by a sudden yelp of pain. It turned out, Daniel had juste back. His tall, lean figure radiated an air of absolute authority. And right behind him stood over a dozen bodyguards from the Zuckerberg family, all flown in from Lunova. ¡°Mr. Kyle, are you leaving on your own, or do I need to show you the way out?¡± Daniel asked coldly, his presence alone was intimidating enough Aiden, clutching his bleeding forehead, awkwardly slunk away. Edith opened the door, looking at Daniel with nothing but pure admiration. ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Were you scared?¡± Daniel asked. In an instant, his icy demeanor melted into gentle concern. ¡°Not at all,¡± Edith replied, waving her phone. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared of him I was all set Daniel looked a bit annoyed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± to call the cops if I had to.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you busy? And besides, you probably couldn¡¯t beat him by yourself¡­¡± Edith nced at the thermos in Daniel¡¯s hand, then quickly changed her tune. ¡°Wait, of course you could! You¡¯re awesome!¡± Danel cleared his throat in embarrassment, his handsome face turned red. It was a rare sight. ¡°I brought some mushroom soup. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she nodded. Amelia lounged on the couch, resting her chin in her hand. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯rete! You totally missed how Edith handled Aiden¨Cshe was seriously sharp! Edith scratched her head, a little embarrassed. ¡°Honestly, I never knew I could talk back like that¡­¡± Daniel shot Edith a meaningful nce, then poured her a bowl of mushroom soup. ¡°You must be tired. Here, have some soup. it¡¯ll do you good.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Edith replied. Edith wasn¡¯t actually tired, but Daniel¡¯s mushroom soup was a rare treat. She wasn¡¯t about to pass it up. Before her brain could even catch up, her hand had already grabbed the bowl. Daniel said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯m assigning ten bodyguards to watch over you and Amelia.¡± ¡°Yes! I love that!¡± Edith beamed¨Cshe always enjoyed having extra protection. After sipping the soup, Edith suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Aiden said there was a woman who told him all about you. Amelia, any idea who that could be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really have many friends, and I¡¯m not the type to open up about my life. There really shouldn¡¯t be anyone who knows me that well,¡± Amelia said, but then her words suddenly cut off. Sandra!¡® Amelia thought. Sandra was someone who knew all about Amelia¡¯s past with Zachary, knew she wasn¡¯t really the Edwards family¡¯s daughter, and knew she had taken over the Edwards Group to avenge her mother. ¡®Is it really her?¡® she wondered. Ex-WIfe 192 Chapter 192 ¡°Daniel, help me look into Sandra,¡± Amelia said coldly, her fists clenched tight. After Sandra had ruined Zachary¡¯s life, she escaped with Henry¡¯s help. It had been over two months since anyone had heard from her. Amelia had thought that after everything Sandra had been through, she would have learned her lesson: But it seemed some people just never changed. It was the same old dirty habit, no matter what. ¡°Okay.¡± Daniel nodded. With just one phone call from Daniel, a response came not long after. ¡°After Sandra left the country, she was worried the Foster family woulde after her, so she bounced around a few countries before ending up in Dreicean,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Then it really is her,¡± Amelia said, taking a deep breath. ¡°Damn it! I spared her once, and now she actually wants revenge?¡± ¡°Should I go get her?¡± Dani?l asked. ¡°Can you do that?¡± Amelia raised her brows. ¡°Yeah, no problem.¡± ¡°Good. Bring her here and let¡¯s find out exactly what she told Aiden,¡± Amelia said. The Kyle Estate Sandra sat among the blooming tulips, savoring an elegant afternoon coffee. When she saw Aiden¡¯s car pull up, she stood up and waved, calling out sweetly, ¡°Mr. Kyle.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aiden asked as he stepped out of the car, his face expressionless. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me, so I had no choice but to hide out here with you,¡± Sandra replied with a charming giggle, looking just as beautiful as the tulips behind her. Ever since she left Norava, life had only gotten sweeter for her. Unfortunately, her father and mother were convicted again¨Cthis t used of deliberatelymitting marriage fraud and poisoning Catherine. She never would have imagined that Amelia was actually the daughter of the Hughes family in Lunova, and Daniel¡¯s half¨Csister. Luckily, she¡¯d found herself a powerful backer in Aiden. ¡°It¡¯s Daniel, right? If they want to see you, just go, Aiden said, settling in to enjoy the sunshine. gentle breeze blew, carrying the sweet scent of flowers. This beautiful estate was missing just one thing¨Cady of the house. ¡®Amelia, when will youe and be thedy of my estate?¡® Aiden mused. Chapter 192 ¡°Daniel is terrifying. Tim scared he might actually kill me, Sandra said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll have more of my men go with you. Just drop my name, and he won¡¯t darey a finger on your, Alden replied with a dich This was his turf, after all, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kyle!¡± Sandra beamed, Her face lit up with delight. She¡¯d beenpeting with Amelia since they were little, always trying to outdo her. She had topete for everything like food, clothes, dailyforts, grades, even men. A few months ago, she lost and had to run abroad, letting Amelia enjoy her victory for way too long. Now, she finally had the means to go head¨Cto¨Chead with Amelia again. Sandra walked away slowly and gracefully with her group, while Aiden just kicked back under the sun umbre, soaking up the sunshine without a care in the world. ¡°Aiden.¡± Paloma called out softly as she glided over, catching him off guard. He immediately sat up and asked, ¡°Paloma, what brings you here?¡± ¡°Who was that girl earlier?¡± Paloma asked. Aiden thought for a couple of seconds before replying, ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of an old family friend.¡± ¡°She has ck hair, ck eyes, and aplexion just like mine,¡± Paloma said softly, her gaze still gentle. But Aiden felt the pressure mounting. He nced at her exquisitece mask, a guilty feeling creeping up inside him. ¡®Will she still be this gentle once she realizes I¡¯m her enemy?¡® he wondered. ¡°She¡¯s from the same ce as me, isn¡¯t she?¡± Paloma asked. Aiden nodded. ¡°Yeah, just like you, her Nusminish genes are stronger in the mix, so she has Nusminish facial features.¡± ¡°Landen said Norava is really fun. I want to go too,¡± Paloma said, gracefully pouring herself a cup of coffee and taking a slow sip. ¡°Aiden, next time you head to Norava, take me with you, okay?¡± ¡°Paloma, Mom and Dad said you can¡¯t leave here. You promised them you¡¯d stay put, remember?¡± Aiden said, frowning. ¡°But your friend got me curious,¡± Paloma replied. ¡°Hm?¡± Aiden responded. ¡°Landen said he met a really sweet olddy and a gorgeous woman¡­¡± Paloma said. Alden could only roll his eyes in exasperation. He really shouldn¡¯t trust a little kid¡¯s promises. He¡¯d told Landen not to a word about what happened outside before they got home. But the little guy couldn¡¯t hold it in for even a few days before spilling everything. ¡°Aiden, you know you¡¯re my favorite. You wouldn¡¯t turn me down, would you?¡± Paloma said, her smile as gentle as ever. 14.42 Mon, 21 Mon, 21 Jui DIG O Chapter 192 She really did dote on him like a mother, Aiden couldn¡¯t meet her expectant gaze, so he looked down and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you next time I go.¡± ¡°When will that be?¡± Paloma asked. ¡°Not sure yet. Maybe in two or three months,¡± Aiden replied. By then, he believed he¡¯d have already made Amelia his girl. ¡°That long¡­¡± Paloma pouted in disappointment. For some reason, she found herself especially interested in the ces and people Landen talked about. It even made her want to ignore her parents for once. She just wanted to go check it all out right away. ¡°Paloma, I¡¯ve been really busytely. Can you wait until I¡¯m done with everything?¡± Aiden asked. ¡°Alright,¡± Paloma agreed, though a trace of regret lingered in her heart. But nothing she could do. With her head injury, she was not even allowed to go out on her own. The next day, Sandra was brought before Amelia. It had only been a few months, but Sandra had definitely put on some weight. Still, she looked even more seductive than before, with a bold, streetwise vibe that clung to her like cheap perfume. ¡°Sandra, did you tell Aiden about me?¡± Amelia asked, her voice cold. ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Sandra nodded, admitting it without a hint of hesitation. Amelia frowned. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± ¡°Because I hate you. I wanted revenge,¡± Sandra said. ¡°I already spared your life,¡± Amelia said, her tone icy. ¡°Look at what I¡¯ve be. Isn¡¯t this all your fault?¡± Sandra demanded, her voice thick with hatred. Amelia shot back, ¡°Let¡¯s be real, it was Zachary who ruined you. And you tried to take me down, but karma bit you instead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act innocent. You had a hand in it too,¡± Sandra sneered. ¡°I know now¨Cit was you who made sure my parents would rot in prison forever.¡± ¡°They murdered my mother. They got exactly what they deserved,¡± Amelia replied coldly. So, we¡¯re enemies. Enemies for life,¡± Sandra fixed Amelia with a chilling stare. Amelia set her water ss down. ¡°Since you refuse to change, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m about to do.¡± ¡°You really think you can do anything to me now?¡± Sandra sneered. 14:42 Mon, 21 Jul OGO With a p of her hands, several bodyguards immediately appeared in the restaurant. Every single one of them had been assigned to her by Aiden. Amelia shot Sandra a mocking look. ¡°Well, look at you. It seems you¡¯ve gotten a lot bolder since west met.¡± But inside, she couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Damn, when did Sandra get so gutsy?¡® ¡®What is going on between Sandra and Aiden?¡® Amelia wondered, her suspicion growing by the second. Ex-WIfe 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Sandra lifted her chin proudly. ¡°Of course. A child without protection won¡¯t stay helpless forever. She¡¯ll learn to survive on her own. ¡°Then, congrattions on learning how to survive,¡± Amelia said, setting down her coffee cup and standing up to leave. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t you want to know how your husband is doing now?¡± Sandra called after her.. Amelia paused in her tracks, a strong sense of unease rising in her heart. If it was can¡¯t contact you.¡± ¡°Amelia, Landon loved you so much! If he wasn¡¯t dead, do you really think he¡¯d let you worry like this?¡± Sandra taunted. ¡°Amelia, I admit I¡¯ve lied to you more times than I can count since we were kids. But this time, I swear, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Amelia grabbed the cup and threw it at Sandra. The bodyguard reacted fast and caught the cup. Sandra grinned. ¡°Amelia, you can¡¯t hurt me anymore. You¡¯re really clueless¨Cyou haven¡¯t been able to reach him for so long and you never even thought to call the cops.¡± Every word out of her mouth was like a bad omen. Amelia didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she was terrified. Sandra had really gotten to her. Those words struck her like thunder on a clear day, making her mind go nk and her knees nearly buckle. She kept taking deep breaths, barely holding on to her sanity as she forced out, ¡°How do you know?¡± Because he crossed the Kington Gang,¡± Sandra replied with a sly, mysterious smile. ¡®The Kington Gang? Joanna?¡® Amelia thought, With this clue in hand, Amelia managed to calm herself down. She gave Sandra onest look, held her head high, and walked away. But after just a few steps, her back hunched again, and she staggered forward. 1/4 Chapter 193 Sandra watched Amelia¡¯s panicked, retreating figure, humming a little tune in delight. Ame, serves you tight! Finally, It¡¯s your turn to suffer! Hahaha!¡® Sandra thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sandra called out, then turned on her heel and walked off with her head held high. Once Amelia stepped into the elevator, she straightened her back, her gaze firm and determined. Maybe not everything Sandra said was a lie, but it certainly wasn¡¯t the whole truth either. Still, Amelia had managed to catch an important clue from her words. The Kington Gang. At the elevator doors, Edith had been waiting for quite time. When she saw Amelia¡¯s pale face and bloodshot eyes, she was s startled. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amelia said, taking a deep breath and striding back to room. Edith was left dumbfounded. ¤¯ Amelia looked like she¡¯d just been shaken up, but somehow, she seemed to be holding it together just fine. ¡°Amelia,¡± Edith called out, hurrying after her. Once the door was shut, Amelia finally spoke. ¡°It¡¯s the Kington Gang. It¡¯s rted to them.¡± ¡°What?¡± Edith¡¯s face went pale, and she stumbled back. ¡°Edith, you know about the Kington Gang too?¡± Amelia asked in surprise. Just from the name, one could tell the Kington Gang was a criminal syndicate. If they dared to go after Landon, they had to be a seriously powerful international organization. Edith lived such a sheltered life¨Chow could she possibly know about something like this? ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Edith muttered. Her ears were buzzing, and her face turned as pale as a sheet. Amelia stepped forward and grabbed her cousin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Wait, you know about them? Edith, please, tell me¨Cwhere can I find the Kington Gang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they are, but I¡­¡± Edith choked out, her tears falling with a sudden drop. She turned around and slipped off her top. The tattoo just below her shoulder de came into Amelia¡¯s view. Her ¡°This is the Kington Gang¡¯s tattoo,¡± Edith said bitterly. ¡®What?¡® Amelia¡¯s mind wentpletely nk with shock. eyes went wide. ¡°You have a tattoo?¡± It took her a long moment to snap out of it. ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re with the Kington Gang too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Edith shouted, her voice cracking with panic. Her sudden outburst made Amelia scared. 14:42 Mon, 21 Jul GO ¡°I don¡¯t even remember when I got this tattoo. It was my aunt¡­¡± Edith was crying harder and harder. ¡°I wanted to get it removed, but nobody dares to help me¡­¡± That tattoo felt like a mark of shame she could never get rid of, burned right into her skin. And the worst part was her own beloved aunt who forced it on her. She couldn¡¯t even find it in herself to hate her for it. ¡°Joanna?¡± Amelia asked with a faint, bitter smile. It really was her behind all this. Amelia immediately called Maisie. ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡± ¡°My mom¡­?¡± Maisie hesitated, then her voice grew guarded. ¡°Amelia, why are you asking about my mom? She¡¯s been behaving herselftely¨Cdon¡¯t you dare mess with her again!¡± ¡°Mais,¡± Amelia called gently. The way Amelia said her name, so familiar and warm, instantly reminded Maisie of Daniel. That¡¯s what Daniel used to call her. ¡°Mais, you¡¯ve helped me before. I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Amelia said softly, her voice calm and reassuring, slowly easing Maisie¡¯s tension. If Amelia had any ill intentions, Joanna would be dead by now. ¡°What do you want?¡± Maisie asked. Amelia said, ¡°Landon is missing. Sandra says it has something to do with the Kington Gang.¡± Maisie was stunned. ¡®The Kington Gang? What the hell is that?¡® ¡°Your mom has that tattoo, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Amelia asked. Maisie¡¯s heart was pounding with anxiety. ¡°My mom¡¯s been at the Zuckerberg Estate this whole time¨Cshe hasn¡¯t left, and she can¡¯t even reach anyone outside. There¡¯s just no way she¡¯s involved in any of this.¡± ¡°Are you sure, Maisie?¡± Amelia pressed. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Maisie replied firmly. Maisie immediately snapped a selfie and sent it over. The time and location matched up perfectly. ¡®Could it really not be Joanna?¡® Amelia wondered, doubt creeping into her mind. ¡°Okay, thanks, Maisie,¡± Amelia said, biting her lip. Maisie hesitated, then asked anxiously, ¡°Landon.. what happened to him?¡± Sandra said he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Maisie¡¯s mind went nk with shock. ¡°No way! How could that be?¡± she blurted out, her voice trembling. Chapter 193 ¡°Exactly, how could that be? He hasn¡¯t even seen the baby yet of course he has to back, Amelia sighed, then ended the cath Maisie clutched her chest, struggling to catch her breath, anxiety twisting in her gut. Amelia was pregnant, Landon had disappeared, and now it was all somehow tied to the Kington Gang. ¡°Maisie, who was that on the phone?¡± Joanna asked, suddenly appearing by the stairs. The Zuckerberg Estate waspletely cut off from the outside world¨Conly Maisie¡¯s phone could receive calls from approved family contacts. But all this time, no one had ever called them. So when the phone finally rang today, Joanna couldn¡¯t help feeling both excited and curious. Sunlight streamed in at an angle, but even in the brightest light, Joanna looked like a venomous snake crawling out from the shadows. No amount of sunshine could wash away that chilling aura around her. ¡°Amelia called. She said Landon is missing,¡± Maisie said, looking at her mother with a heavy heart. ¡°Mom, she thinks it was the Kington Gang ¡°Oh, is that so? Hahaha¡­¡°Joanna burst outughing, clearly delighted. Maisie frowned. ¡°Mom, does this have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Joanna replied, her tone casual. ¡°Mom!¡± Maisie felt like she was about to faint. ¡°You promised Daniel you¡¯d stop causing trouble¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who locked me up! The headquarters couldn¡¯t find me, so of course they had to investigate the whole thing!¡± Joanna sneered. ¡°They deserve it!¡± Maisie was speechless. She couldn¡¯t figure out how her mom could still manage to cause trouble even while being locked up. Maisie hesitated, then said softly, ¡°Mom, please¡­ just tell them to let Landon go¡­¡± Ex-WIfe 194 ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Joanna shot Maisie a cold, piercing look. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all over now. Am¨¦lia is the real victim here! From beginning to end, she¡¯s the one who suffered the most,¡± Maisie insisted. ¡°And what about me? Who hurt me?¡± Joanna fired back. Maisie was left speechless. It was like trying to reason with a wall¨Cthere was just no getting through to her. Her mother was the one who set everything in motion, yet she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt. She honestly believed she¡¯d done nothing wrong ¡°Maisie, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re nothing like the daughter I used to know,¡± Joanna said coldly as she walked over. Despite her frame growing thinner from being locked up, she still radiated an intimidating presence. Maisie felt a bit scared. ¡°Mom, just drop it, okay? While my brother still hasn¡¯t made a move¡­¡± ¡°And what can your brother do? You think he can take on the Kington Gang?¡± Joanna sneered. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t let my guard down, if you and Edith hadn¡¯t been so disappointing, would I have ended up locked up like this?¡± All Maisie could do was sigh¨Cagain and again. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to bed,¡± Maisie muttered, sounding utterly worn out. There was just no reasoning with her mom anymore. All Maisie could do was run away from it all. But Joanna wasn¡¯t letting up. She stood by the sofa and kept going, ¡°Maisie, everything I¡¯ve done is for you. For the Meyers family!¡± ¡°Just wait! One day, we¡¯ll get out of the Zuckerberg Estate and return to the bright city lights. We¡¯ll live a life above everyone else.¡± Maisie mped her hands over her ears, refusing to listen. ¡®Why does she insist on going down the wrong path?¡® Maisie thought. Back at the Kyle Estate in Dreicean, Sandra returned and gave Aiden a quick rundown of what happened. ¡°Mr. Kyle, I¡¯ve delivered your message. Amelia believes Landon is dead,¡± Sandra said. ¡°Good. How¡¯s she holding up?¡± Aiden askedzily, sipping his coffee. ¡°She¡¯s falling apart, but she¡¯s incredibly resilient¨Cstill hasn¡¯t broken yet. You might have to wait a little longer,¡± Sandra replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got all the patience in the world,¡± Aiden said, ncing at the time without a care. In just two hours, the DNA test results would be out. He¡¯d finally get to see Amelia. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited about it. The estate was peaceful and beautiful, bathed in warm sunlight and a gentle breeze. But over at the hotel, Amelia was really about to break down. If Joanna wasn¡¯t making a move herself, then it had to be the Kington Gang doing her dirty work. Amelia was filled with questions she couldn¡¯t shake. She didn¡¯t know who was behind it, where the Kington Gang was hiding or no than for justice. Amelia racked her brain for a long time but still came up empty. Right now, she hated herself for being so powerless. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Kington Gang is either. But Daniel said the tattoo I have is a protection mark¨Cthey won¡¯t hurt me. Maybe I should go look for them?¡± Edith suggested. Amelia forced a bitter smile. ¡°And where exactly do you think you¡¯ll find them?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll just go out on the street, wave a g and shout. Someone from the Kington Gang is bound to show up eventually,¡± Edith said, sounding a bit too hopeful. ¡®That¡¯s just wishful thinking¡­ Amelia thought. She shook her head. ¡°No need. We¡¯ll deal with it when we get back to Lunova.¡± She remembered Landon saying he was the head of Project Azureveil. Then the Project Azureveil headquarters was exactly where she would go. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Daniel said, returning with the freshly printed DNA test results. Seeing Amelia¡¯s pale face, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sandra came by and said some pretty messed up things. She told us it was the Kington Gang who did it to Landon,¡± Edith said, her voice growing softer with each word. Even though she¡¯d never had any direct dealings with the Kington Gang, as long as that tattoo stayed on her back, she¡¯d never be able to clear her ties with them. ¡°The Kington Gang¡­¡± Daniel narrowed his eyes, thinking it over. ¡°That actually makes things simpler!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Amelia looked up, her voice soft but steady. ¡°We¡¯re no match for the Kington Gang, are we? I want to go to Project Azureveil headquarters and find someone even more powerful to help us.¡± ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll go as soon as we get back to Lunova,¡± Daniel agreed. Amelia felt a bit more at ease, feeling more confident that this was the right path. She nced at the test results and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°Paloma and Gloria are biological mother and daughter, which means she¡¯s actually Ka,¡± Daniel exined. ¡°So it really is true¡­¡± Amelia murmured. Even though she¡¯d suspected it all along, having the truth right in front of her just brought up even more questions. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! She really is Ka¡­¡± Amelia flipped through the report, her expression a little dazed. It all seemed to go a little too smoothly¨Cso much so that it felt almost unreal. ¡°Then let¡¯s go find Paloma and tell her the truth,¡± Edith said excitedly. ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that,¡± Amelia said, her voice steady as she turned to Daniel for his opinion. ¡°Daniel, does this feel right to you?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Daniel replied, his face,serious. 210 Daniel¡¯s expression grew even more grim. There¡¯s no way Aiden didn¡¯t know Paloma wasn¡¯t really his sister. From investing in Norava to bringing Edith in as Landen¡¯s piano teacher, every move had been a calcted effort to guide them here. So now, they were trapped. ¡°Daniel?¡± Edith, a little slow on the uptake, finally sensed something was off and called out softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no danger,¡± Daniel replied with a reassuring smile. Edith was never really at risk anyway¨Cnot with the Kington Gang watching her back. But when it came to Amelia, Daniel couldn¡¯t help but worry for her. He was both furious and anxious, his emotions all over the ce. Coming to Dreicean was like walking straight into the lion¡¯s den. But he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to me Amelia for any of this. With Landen¡¯s true parentage already half out in the open, anyone in her position would want to see it through to the end. No one could have imagined that Aiden would set up such an borate scheme just to pursue a pregnant, married woman. ¡°Could Aiden be connected to the Kington Gang?¡± Amelia asked. Daniel nodded gravely. ¡°Most likely¡­¡± Otherwise, Aiden would not say something like ¡®wait until you¡¯re widowed¡®. And Landen¡¯s sudden disappearance, timed precisely before Paloma¡¯s true identity was about to be revealed, was no coincidence. This was all part of Aiden¡¯s carefully orchestrated trap. ¡°Daniel, are we trapped here now?¡± Amelia asked, worry in her voice. ¡°It seems so,¡± Daniel replied, his tone heavy. He pulled out his phone and checked thetest reports from his team. Sure enough, the hotel was already covertly surrounded. ¡°I¡¯m under the Kington Gang¡¯s protection¨Ctake me hostage and use me as your ticket out!¡± Edith said through gritted teeth. Daniel stared at her in shock. ¡°They won¡¯ty a finger on you as long as I¡¯m with you,¡± Edith added. ¡®Are we really doing this all over again?¡® Daniel thought. time, Maisie used herself as bait. Now, it was Edith¡¯s turn. They were clearly the blood rtives of his enemies, yet they continued to protect him with what little strength they had. ¡°Daniel, stop hesitating,¡± Edith said, pulling out a fruit knife and pressing it into his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s just do it!¡± Maisie had pulled this off before¨Cso could she. Chapter 194 ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Daniel said quietly. He set the fiult knife down on the table. Edith stared at him, stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t use you anymore,¡± he said softly. ¡°Is this really the time to worry about that?¡± Edith said, exasperated. Edith grabbed the knife again, but Amelia stood up. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Amelia, why are you¡­¡± Edith started. ¡°They won¡¯t buy it,¡± Amelia said. After pulling herself together, she even managed a small smile. ¡°You¡¯re too cute¨Cwho would ever want to hurt you?¡± ¡°Amelia!¡± Edith stamped her foot in frustration. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go see Aiden,¡± Amelia said. Edith was terrified. ¡°No! His intentions aren¡¯t pure. You can¡¯t go see him¡­¡± ¡°Everything he¡¯s done is just to keep me here. I¡¯ll go see him, and you all head back home,¡± Amelia said. The Kington Gang would never believe they were holding Edith hostage, but Amelia could use herself as leverage. Ex-WIfe 195 Chapter 195 ¡°Amelial¡± Edith and Daniel objected at the same time. ¡°We need to work together on this. I¡¯ll go to the Kyle family and see how Paloma ended up there with amnesia. You two should return home and help at Project Azureveil headquarters,¡± Amelia said, her voice steady and calm. Amelia analyzed the situation rationally. From the way things looked right now, Aiden was only after her. That made things a whole lot simpler. She would protect herself first, even if it meant cooperating with Aiden for the time being. Once Landon came back, she would make Aiden pay double. He wouldn¡¯t know what hit him, ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, none of us will make it back,¡± Amelia said firmly. ¡°I brought some people with me¡­ but I still can¡¯t rx,¡± Daniel said, worry etched on his face. Amelia sighed. ¡°Daniel, no matter how strong an outsider is, it¡¯s hard to fight someone with home advantage. This is Aiden¡¯s territory.¡± Daniel fell silent, his heart aching. He couldn¡¯t understand how Amelia could stay so calm in this situation. She must have faced a lot of despair on her own before. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯ll be waiting for you and Landon toe get me. If you manage to reach him, let him know I¡¯m okay. I can handle myself,¡± Amelia said. Worried Daniel might not believe her, Amelia showed them the bracelet. ¡°Look, this is a hidden weapon Landon had custom¨Cmade for me.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so clever!¡± Edith gasped, her eyes sparkling with envy. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous!¡± She really wanted a hidden weapon like that too. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re right about everything. But I¡­¡± Daniel said, his voice trailing off. ¡°I still worry about you,¡± he admitted. Amelia arched an eyebrow and gave a soft, reassuringugh. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Amelia¡­¡± ¡°Daniel, walking right into the tiger¡¯s den is the best way. When youe for me, you can take Ka home too,¡± Amelia said. Daniel pulled her into a hug, finally relenting. ¡°Okay¡­¡± After getting herself together, Amelia unblocked/Aiden from her cklist. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley¨Coh, wait! Miss Edwards, you finally called me,¡± Aiden answered, his voice between them, like they were still the best of friends. ¡°Where¡¯s Ka?¡± Amelia asked. gentle and full ofughter, as if nothing had ever happened Alden chuckletl. ¡°She¡¯s at home. Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ame replied. ¡°Then I¡¯lle pick you up?¡± Aiden offered. ¡°Okay!¡± Amelia agreed. Aiden¡¯s smile stretched from ear to ear. No matter how stubborn a woman was, once she met him, she¡¯d be soft and gentle in his hands. ¡°Daniel and Edith are heading back home,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Great, how about we give them a ride to the airport?¡± Aiden suggested. He actually phrased it as a question¨Cone could still sense a measure of respect in his tone. Edith felt a little more at ease and whispered to Daniel, ¡°He might be a bit controlling, but deep down, he¡¯s probably not a bad person¡­ Daniel stayed quiet. Men like Aiden were the scariest when they went dark. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in Daniel¡¯s mind¨Che thought of Jonas. He was just as obsessive as Aiden. ¡®If I could get Jonas to infiltrate the Kyle family¡­¡® Daniel mused. ¡°Edith, can you get Jonas toe over?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Uncle Jonas? I¡¯ll try to reach out to him once we¡¯re back in the capital,¡± Edith replied. ¡°Okay.¡± Daniel nodded. Jonas had a special kind of respect for Landon. If he was willing to help, that would be ideal. And if he wasn¡¯t, Daniel had plenty of ways to make him say yes. Before long, Aiden showed up in person. ¡°Miss Edwards, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± ¡°You should just call me Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Amelia said with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not a ¡®miss¡® anymore. I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a widow now,¡± Aiden pointed out. ¡°That still makes me Mrs. Kingsley!¡± Amelia retorted/ Amelia shot Aiden a fierce re, standing firmly at the doorway, refusing to take a single step further. matters of love and emotion, the one who fell the hardest always ended up losing the most. She might despise Aiden, but right now, she had to make the most of his feelings for her. If he wanted to be wrapped around her finger, so be it. They stared each other down for a moment before Aiden finally backed down. ¡°Alright, Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Daniel said, dragging his suitcase without even looking at Aiden. Aiden didn¡¯t get angry at all¨Che just had his driver take them to the airport in his luxury business car. Everyone kept quiet the whole ride. It wasn¡¯t until Daniel and Edith were about to board their flight. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, let¡¯s not cross paths for a while,¡± Aiden said, and there was a deeper meaning behind his words. Everyone got the message. Daniel¡¯s eyes were practically on fire. Edith pinched his hand, and he managed to hold back. He looked at Amelia, the one he¡¯d worked so hard to find. ¡°Amelia, take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Amelia said, raising an eyebrow, deliberately putting on a show of being at ease. The boarding announcement started ying over the speakers. Every part of Daniel screamed not to leave Amelia here, alone to deal with Aiden, that obsessive madman. ¡°Daniel, we need to board now,¡± Edith said, grabbing his arm and pulling him toward the gate. The airport was bustling with people, and soon their figures were swallowed up by the crowd. Aiden smiled softly. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia looked away and followed Aiden to the Kyle family manor. From this moment on, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave anytime soon. ¡®Landon, when are youing to take me home?¡® Amelia wondered to herself. ¡®No matter where you are, don¡¯t forget. I and our baby are waiting for you to bring us home!¡® she thought, her heart full of longing. The Kyle family¡¯s vast, park¨Clike estate left Amelia absolutely stunned. ¡®How rich and powerful must someone be to afford a house like this?¡® she couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Aiden had the driver slow down, taking his time to show Amelia every corner of the manor¨Che was clearly unting it, proud as could be. ¡°So, what do you think? The ce¡¯s pretty impressive, right?¡± he said with a hint of pride. ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll stay here, livefortably, and have a safe pregnancy. I promise you and your baby will have a good life,¡± Aiden said, sneaking a nce at her belly, a flicker of regret in his eyes. That¡¯s Landon¡¯s child,¡® he thought bitterly, the taste of jealousy lingering in his mouth. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her health was so fragile¨Cand losing this baby might mean she¡¯d never be a mother again¨CAiden would never have let her keep it. Honestly, if he had his way, that child wouldn¡¯t even exist. ¡°Where¡¯s Ka?¡± Amelia asked. Aiden pointed toward a standalone pastel blue vi up ahead. ¡°She¡¯s over there. But she has amnesia¨Cshe doesn¡¯t remember anything from before ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t upset her,¡± Amelia replied, ying along. ¡°But I¡¯m really curious¨Chow did she end up at your family¡¯s home?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story. We can talk about itter,¡± Aiden said. Aiden was clearly ying coy on purpose. ¡®Ugh, he¡¯s so infuriating!¡® Amelia fumed inwardly. ¡°My sister was really happy to hear you wereing. Landen¡¯s excited too,¡± Aiden said. Amelia stared out the window in silence. Fields of tulips stretched out like a painting, and farther off, the roses were bright red and their scent filled the air. ¡®Has Paloma really been cooped up in this manor all these years?¡® Amelia wondered. She couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what that kind of life must be like. ¡°I get what you¡¯re trying to do, but let¡¯s take things slow. My sister can¡¯t handle too much right now¨Cher nerves are even more delicate than the baby you¡¯re carrying,¡± Aiden said. ¡°She got hurt?¡± Amelia asked in shock. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s an old wound that just never healed,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°When did she get hurt?¡± Amelia pressed, frowning. ¡°She had Landen before,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Landen was actually born prematurely.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia blurted out, totally stunned. ¡°He was born at seven months. We all thought Landen wouldn¡¯t make it. But that kid¡¯s a real fighter¨Cnot only did he survive, he even managed to wake up his mom from aa,¡± Aiden said, a hint of pride in his voice. Amelia was shocked, silently noting the key details in her mind. ¡®Coma, born at seven months, amnesia, old wounds that never healed¡­ Just what kind of hell has Ka been through?¡® she wondered, her heart twisting with worry. Ex-WIfe 196 Chapter 196 Aiden watched Amelia closely, admiration flickering in his eyes. ¡°Sandra said you had a strong mental fortitude. She wasn¡¯t wrong¡± ¡°You told me all this just to test my limits?¡± Amelia steadied herself. ¡°So, what exactly did Sandra say about me?¡± ¡°She praised you to the skies. I was genuinely curious. That¡¯s why I went to Norava to see you for myself.¡± ¡°Your beauty captivated me at first sight. If only I¡¯d met you sooner, you wouldn¡¯t have had to endure the pain with Zachary.¡± Aiden sounded genuinely regretful. Amelia felt nauseated. ¡®Is he trying to disgust me on purpose?¡® ¡°See that pink house up ahead on the left? I got it just for you. There¡¯s a rose garden right next to it¨Ctotally matches your vibe.¡± Aiden kept trying to win her over, acting like he¡¯dpletely forgotten Amelia was a pregnant, married woman. Amelia couldn¡¯t stand his constant fawning anymore. She grabbed the car window and started gagging. ¡°Throwing up again?¡± Aiden quickly took out an anti¨Cnausea aromatherapy bottle and held it up to her nose. ¡°Pregnancy is really tough for women.¡± Amelia wasn¡¯t actually throwing up, but with Aiden so close, it was the perfect chance to teach him a lesson. Amelia forced up a few mouthfuls of bile and threw up all over Aiden. Aiden¡¯s face turned pale with disgust. And the driver freaked out. He immediately pulled over and opened the car door. ¡°Mr. Kyle, I¡¯ll take care of this right away¡­¡± Everyone in the estate knew Aiden was a total clean freak. And yet, the newdy of the house just went and puked all over him. The driver thought, ¡®Mr. Kyle isn¡¯t going to take this out on me, is he?¡® ¡°Sorry, I just couldn¡¯t help it,¡± Amelia said, secretly enjoying the moment. ¡®He¡¯s a clean freak? Perfect!¡® she thought. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ fine,¡± Aiden gritted his teeth as he got out of the car, stripping off his coat and shirt and tossing them onto the ground. The driver immediately sprang into action, first spraying him down with alcohol disinfectant, then wiping him off with wet wipes. Amelia was utterly speechless. Only a true neat freak could take OCD to a whole new level like this. Once he was finally clean, Aiden¡¯s expression eased Aiden offered his hand to Amelia. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. We can walk the rest of the way.¡± ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll get carsick again?¡± Amelia a?ked. ¡°Ahem, yeah,¡± Aiden admitted, trying not to let his annoyance show. Not wanting to make his disgust too obvious, he vented on the driver instead. ¡°Look at how you drive. Your pay¡¯s getting docked this month.¡± Chapter 196 The driver breathed a sigh of relief. Just a month¡¯s pay cut was not that bad. In her head, Amelia just called him one word. ¡®Tyrant.¡® They made their way to Paloma¡¯s house, where Landen was practicing the piano. Paloma was reclining gracefully on the sofa, eyes half¨Cclosed as she listened to her son y. Her thick, waist¨Clength hair framed her figure, and the ckce mask on her face made her seem even more mysterious. ¡°Paloma, I brought Amelia,¡± Aiden said. Paloma opened her eyes, and the two of them sized each other up. Then, a gentle smile appeared on her face as she couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°You¡¯re stunning. You¡¯re pregnant, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia replied. She instinctively nced down at her belly. ¡®It had only been a little over a month, is it really showing already?¡® she frowned. ¡°Please, have a seat,¡± Paloma said. ¡°Thanks,¡± Amelie replied. Amelia found herself feeling unexpectedly self¨Cconscious. Aiden smiled with a gentle curve of his lips. ¡°My sister¡¯s really easygoing, you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it. This is that bloodline pressure,¡± Amelia shot him a look. Aiden was not even Ka¡¯s real brother, so he had no idea what this felt like. But she was Ka¡¯s actual sister¨Cinw by blood. ¡°Wee to my home,¡± Paloma said, instructing someone to make fresh juice and prepare some snacks. ¡°Ms. Edwards, please.¡± ¡°You can call me Amelia,¡± Amelia said. Paloma smiled. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a bit impolite?¡± ¡°The eldest sister is like a mother, so it¡¯s totally fine!¡± Amelia nodded enthusiastically. Paloma stared at her in shock, then shot a look at Aiden. ¡°Wait, are you two getting married?¡± Amelia ended up choking on her juice. ¡®What on earth are you thinking?¡® Amelia thought. ins ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯re actually nning to get married,¡± Aiden jumped in shamelessly. Amelia shot him a re and exined, ¡°I already have a husband. Mr. Kyle and I are just friends.¡± ¡°Oh! But he told me you were widowed,¡± Paloma said. Amelia was utterly speechless. She seriously wanted to deck this control freak. ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡°Even if that were true, I¡¯d stay loyal to him for the rest of my life. I¡¯d never marry anyone else.¡± Paloma narrowed her eyes in confusion. ¡°Is he really worth all that?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Amelia replied. She thought, ¡®Just wait till you meet your brother, then you¡¯ll know exactly why he¡¯s so worth it!¡® ¡°Then you two must really love each other,¡± Paloma said. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re one as husband and wife¨Cinseparable, always together,¡± Amelia replied. She said it on purpose, making sure Aiden heard every word. She came here today, half for Paloma, and half for Landon. She needed to get to the bottom of Aiden¡¯s ties to the Kington Gang and track down Landon. Dead or alive, she had to find Landon herself. ¡°I really envy you,¡± Paloma murmured, her eyes growing more unfocused. Amelia sensed something was off. Maybe talking about rtionships was a touchy subject for her. But then she remembered, neither Edith nor Aiden ever mentioned Paloma¡¯s husband. Her gaze shifted to Landen, taking in that blond hair of his. He¡¯s obviously biracial. Amelia wondered which country his father was from. ¡°Alright, Paloma, time for dinner,¡± Aiden said as he walked over and patted her on the shoulder. Paloma gave a little start, the confusion on her face instantly fading away. She put on that gentle, elegant smile again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry too.¡± ¡°Landen, that¡¯s enough piano for now. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Aiden called out. Landen immediately jumped off the piano bench and ran over to Amelia. ¡°Ms. Edwards, we meet again! I¡¯m so d you came to our house!¡± ¡°Good boy,¡± Amelia said, ruffling his hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see your daddy around?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a dad,¡± Landen replied, tilting his innocent little face up at her. Amelia just couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask anything more. But inside, shock kept crashing over her in waves. ¡®Was it a divorce and then a child? Or did her husband pass away?¡® she wondered. ¡°He¡¯s gone. Don¡¯t ever bring him up again,¡± Aiden said, his tone uncharacteristically harsh and his usually warm eyes turning cold. Amelia nodded, her grip tightening around Landen¡¯s small hand. Dinner was avish spread, but it was all Dreicean food. which Amelia didn¡¯t like. Paloma, on the other hand, ate with great delight, like she¡¯d grown up in Dreicea. ¡°Ms. Edwards, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Paloma asked. 741 1 12.39 Tue, 22 4 Chapter 196 221 Amelia frowned slightly. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just not used to Dreicean food.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have the kitchen make some Norava dishes instead,¡± Aiden offered, looking concerned. Amelia thought for a second and said, ¡°Your chef probably can¡¯t make it authentic. I¡¯ll cook for myself¡± ¡°You know how to cook?¡± Aiden was genuinely shocked. Sandra never said Amelia could cook. ¡°I can take care of my own meals,¡± Amelia said, heading to the kitchen. She made three dishes and a soup, just like the Kingsley family would have. Aiden couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re seriously something else! Gorgeous, sweet, and totally wifey material.¡± Amelia shot him a dramatic eye roll and told the servants to bring the food to the dining room. She wanted to see if these dishes would spark any childhood memories for Paloma. Comment Ex-WIfe 197 Chapter 197 Paloma took a bite, then frowned and set down her fork. Amelia¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good,¡± Paloma said, putting her fork down. ¡°Ms. Edwards, don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s not your cooking. I just don¡¯t like this vor. Amelia felt a pang of disappointment. ¡®Have the eating habits I developed over seven years in Norava really been erased by time?¡® she wondered. ¡°Paloma¡¯s favorite foods are steak and vegetable sd, and her favorite fruit is durian,¡± Aiden said, a triumphant smile flickering in his eyes. Obviously, he had known all along that things would turn out this way. Amelia shot him a re and went back to eating in silence. ¡°Ms. Edwards, did I hurt your feelings?¡± Paloma asked hesitantly, her gentle eyes filled with apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just miss my husband,¡± Amelia said softly. Amelia hadn¡¯t meant to say it out loud, but suddenly her nose stung and tears started to fall before she could stop them. ¡®Landon, I¡¯ve found your sister. Where are you?¡® she thought. Paloma was silent for a moment, then let out a soft sigh. ¡°My condolences.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your condolences!¡± Amelia shot back, stubbornly wiping away her tears. ¡°Landon isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s alive! He¡¯ll always be alive, no matter what!¡± That was a slip of the tongue. Paloma wanted to correct her, but after a moment¡¯s thought, she let it go. Instead, she turned to Aiden and said, ¡°Be good to Ms. Edwards. Don¡¯t you dare hurt her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I care about her too much to ever hurt her,¡± Aiden replied with a grin. Amelia was so disgusted that she doubled over, bracing herself on the table as she threw up. A servant rushed over with a trash can, and she threw up everything she¡¯d just eaten. Amelia¡¯s face was ghostly pale. She looked like she was in really bad shape. Aiden started to panic and hurried to call a doctor over, Paloma helped Amelia over to the couch and helped her lie down to rest, then took out the anti¨Cnausea aromatherapy for her to smell ¡°Ms. Edwards, are you feeling any better?¡± Paloma/asked, her voice full of concern. ¡°Ms. Edwards, if you¡¯re feeling unwell, please let us know,¡± she added gently. Amelia looked up at Paloma, her voice choked with emotion as she suddenly called out, ¡°Paloma¡­¡± Paloma froze. That single word was like a knife with jagged edges, stabbing right into her heart. 1/4 ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Amelia gripped Paloma¡¯s hand tightly, ovee with a wave of sorrow. ¡®Landon has been searching for you for so many years. How could you possibly forget about him?¡® she thought. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the doctor will be here soon. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Aiden said, his eyes narrowing, a warning in his voice. Amelia wanted nothing more than to reunite with Paloma right now, but with Aiden¡¯s warning, she had no choice but to swallow her feelings. ¡®Just wait,¡¯ she told herself. ¡®There wille a right moment for us to finally reunite.¡® Before long, the doctor arrived. ¡°Dr. Shaw, please check on Ms. Edwards,¡± Paloma said, then turned to Amelia and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s our family doctor and he¡¯s really good. When I was giving birth to Landen and things got dangerous, he was the one who delivered him.¡± Amelia studied this doctor He wasn¡¯t very old¨Chis appearance suggested he was in his thirties¨Cbut there was a deep weariness in his eyes, as if he¡¯d seen far too much. His hair was gray¨Cwhite. It was hard to tell if he was born that way or if he dyed it on purpose. He was also Nusminish. Amelia suddenly felt a sense of kinship. ¡°Dr. Shaw, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± To her surprise, the doctor used the traditional Nusminish method of pulse diagnosis. Amelia was startled again, secretly wondering just how much the doctor really knew about what happened with Paloma. If possible, maybe she could get some useful info out of him. ¡°Ms. Edwards, have you previously ingested something with cold or toxic properties?¡± the doctor asked, sounding surprised. Amelia was even more shocked. ¡°You could really tell just by checking my pulse?¡± ¡°You conceived this child too soon,¡± Dr. Shaw said, shaking his head. ¡°The toxins have been cleared, but your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Dr. Shaw¡­¡± ¡°The baby is healthy right now, but you need to properly nurture your body,¡± he said. Hearing that the baby was fine, Amelia finally felt relieved. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make sure to take care of myself.¡± ¡°Avoid cold and raw foods, don¡¯t lift heavy objects, and don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. Keep your emotions calm,¡± the doctor instructed. ¡°Okay, I will,¡± Amelia replied, nodding earnestly. She made sure to remember every instruction, so much. If Landon really never came back, she would never forgive Aiden for as long as she lived. She would devote her entire life to making him pay. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized. Don¡¯t ignore me,¡± Aiden said, his voice soft and pleading. But Amelia just kept ignoring him. They stayed like that, locked in a silent standoff inside the vi, while Paloma strolled with the doctor along the garden path lined with flowers outside. ¡°Dr. Shaw, tell me the truth. Is her condition serious?¡± Paloma asked. Behind thece mask, her eyes lost all their gentleness and turned razor¨Csharp. ¡°It¡¯s not serious,¡± Brian replied, stopping to look at the woman beside him with a smile. ¡°Honestly, you look even more beautiful like this!¡± Paloma closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she had returned to being the graceful, noble youngdy untouched by the dust of the mortal world. Brian frowned, looking genuinely confused. ¡°You want to protect her? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just want to, that¡¯s all,¡± Paloma said quietly. ¡°When she called my name, I felt something in my heart.¡± ¡°But if Aiden finds out, he won¡¯t like it,¡± Brian said. ¡°Then just make sure he never finds out,¡± Paloma replied. Paloma said, ¡°Dr. Shaw, she¡¯s only here because my little brother is holding something over her. I want to know the reason.¡± Brian looked troubled. ¡°You know I can¡¯t leave, so I¡¯m relying on you here,¡± Paloma added. ¡°Fine.¡± Brian let out a sigh. ¡°All these years, have you ever really wanted to protect someone before?¡± With that, he turned and walked off into the night. The sprawling Kyle Estate looked especially beautiful beneath the night sky, imbued with a profound sense of tranquility and endless depth. 2:39 Tue, 22 Jul GEIG Paloma lifted her gaze to the stars, her lips moving in silence. ¡°God, who am I, really?¡± AD Ex-WIfe 198 Chapter 198 The vi behind her was aglow with light, looking especially inviting against the night. But to her, this beautiful estate felt more like a cage. A gentle breeze swept by, teasing the hem of her dress. Paloma stooped to gather a few tulips and returned to her ¡°cage.¡± Amelia was still giving Aiden the cold shoulder, and Paloma couldn¡¯t help but smile quietly to herself. Amelia might look delicate, but she was actually pretty sharp. She knew exactly how to use her feelings to keep Aiden on his toes. ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t worry,¡± Paloma said as she ced the tulips in a vase. ¡°Let Ms. Edwards stay with me tonight. You can head back.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Aiden hesitated. He was worried Amelia might start talking nonsense and didn¡¯t want to give them a chance to be alone together. But her current condition made him deeply afraid. Just as he was caught in a dilemma, Landen piped up, ¡°Uncle, I want to sleep with Ms. Edwards too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Aiden finally agreed. With Landen ying third wheel, he wasn¡¯t worried about Amelia running her mouth. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯lle check on you in the morning,¡± Aiden said, shooting her a warning look before leaving. Amelia snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to behaye.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Once Aiden left, Landen crawled up to the sofa and asked, ¡°Ms. Edwards, do you have a baby in your tummy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Landen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Amelia reached out and gently ruffled Landen¡¯s hair. He¡¯s Landon¡¯s nephew, so he¡¯s hers too. One day, she would bring all of them back to Norava. ¡°Wow, Ms. Edwards, your ne is so pretty,¡± Landen said, reaching out as if he wanted to y with it. Amelia was startled and quickly stopped him. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can y with, sweetie.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Landen pouted, clearly disappointed/ Amelia sat up and said, ¡°This is a token of love between me and my husband.¡± 1/4 Chapter 198 ¡°Really?¡± Landen asked, not quite understanding but trying to. Fortunately, he was well mannered and didn¡¯t insist after being refused. Amelia let out a sigh of relief, nced up at Paloma, and apologized, ¡°Sorry Paloma, this really isn¡¯t something for kids to y with¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Paloma said, shaking her head. ¡°Do you want to go to bed now?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°How about we watch some TV together?¡± Paloma suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± Paloma turned on the TV and put on a cartoon, and the three of them watched together. Landen was just a child, so his eager fascination was understandable, but even Paloma was watching with great interest. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. ¡®Ka, what on earth have you been through? And what¡¯s going on in your mind these days?¡® she wondered. After the show ended, the three of them went to bed, hardly saying a word to each other. Back at the other vi, Aiden finally rxed. ¡°She¡¯s finally showing some sense.¡± In Norava, as soon as Daniel got off the ne, he tried calling Amelia¨Cbut the call wouldn¡¯t go through. All he got was a message from Aiden: [Signal¡¯s bad at my ce. Just reach out if you need anything.] Daniel was so mad that he nearly smashed his phone. Aiden probably figured Daniel might overreact and do something crazy to protect Amelia, so he sent over a photo of himself having dinner with Paloma. ¡°Amelia looks like she¡¯s doing okay. You really don¡¯t need to worry so much,¡± Edith said softly. Amelia was seriously impressive¨Cshe could keep her cool even when walking right into the lion¡¯s den. If it were Edith in her ce, she would¡¯ve been a nervous wreck by now. ¡°She learned how to handle pressure growing up in the Edwards family,¡± Daniel sighed. ¡°Edith, you really should go back to the capital¡­¡± ¡°want to stay with you. I can protect you,¡± Edith insisted, never forgetting she was a member of the Kington Gang. Daniel couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. I know I¡¯m not much help, and I can¡¯t really do anything for you guys,¡± Edith said, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Daniel reached out and gently ruffled her hair. ¡°Stop apologizing. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± The sudden head pat made Edith blush bright yed, and she lowered her head in shy embarrassment. Daniel paused, a little embarrassed, and pulled his hand back. ¡°You should go back to the Kingsley family and keep Mrs. Kingsley . I¡¯ll go talk to Patrick and see what¡¯s really going on.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± 214 EQUU Edith nodded and got into a cab, with Daniel sending two bredyguards to go with her After that, he was leftpletely alone. Everyone from the Zuckerberg family had hoarded the ne under Aiden¡¯s watchful eye, traded in borwa, and then immediately flew back. The new battlefield was in Dreicean. No matter what happened with Landon, Daniel knew it was his duty to bring Amelia home. It possible, he wanted to bring Paloma back too. Daniel took a cab straight to Kingsley Manor. Patrick was sitting in his wheelchair, his face nk as he watched Cam ying with her son. Fraser had just finished his first round of treatment and was back at the Kingsley family home. But the once chubby little boy had lost a lot of weight, and Donna felt so bad for him that she was taking care of him herself. Henry and Cynthia had alsoe to terms with the awkward truth about their grandson, and they doted on Fraser. But Patrick wasn¡¯t happy at all. To him, it had just been a fling with his cousin¨Che never intended to actually live with Cam. And as for Fraser, he wanted nothing to do with him. But now, he was stuck in a wheelchair¡­ If he refused to ept Fraser, then he¡¯d have no son at all. ¡°Patrick, you should go to the hospital tomorrow and have some blood drawn. We need to get ready for Fraser¡¯s next round of treatment,¡± Cynthia said. Patrick¡¯s hand and foot tendons had been cut and then reattached, so there was no way he¡¯d ever be back to normal. Not to mention his weird way of walking, even holding a spoon was a struggle for him now. All of this was Landon¡¯s doing. But at least Patrick had managed to get his revenge. Landon was dead and never came back. Now that Amelia and her unborn child were gone too, the entire Kingsley family was under Henry¡¯s control. ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s put the blood draw on hold for now. I¡¯ve got a ton of urgent matters to deal with first,¡± Patrick said, his tone cold and sinister, like a snake slithering through the dark. Cam¡¯s face went pale, but before she could explode, Cynthia cut in sharply, ¡°What on earth could be more important than Fraser?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Patrick tried to protest. ¡°The Kingsley Group is already in our hands. What could possibly top that?¡± Cynthia didn¡¯t even give Patrick a chance to speak. The main heir was ruined, and the alternate one was in prison. Now the only hope for the first branch¡¯s rise rested on the grandson. ¡°Patrick, listen to your mother. Take care of the kid first. Everything else can wait,¡± Henry said. Patrick remembered what Landon had said before he went overboard: ¡®You people from the main branch are born cold! If you go back like this, nothing good wille of it!¡® 12:54 Tue, 22 Jul GYG Every word hade true. After Patrick came back, his parents and Donna had shed plenty of tears for him, but now all that was left was their disdain. They all resented him for being crippled. ¡®So cold¨Chearted¡­ Patrick thought, bitterness welling up inte Landon had been bedridden for three months, but his aunt never once gave up on him. Amelia had even married him of her own free will, pitching in lo run thepany and protect its reputation. ¡®So why is it that everything changes when ites to the main branch?¡® Patrick thought bitterly. ¡°By the way, now that you¡¯re about to take over the Kingsley Group, is there any way you can get your brother out of prison?¡± Donna asked. Patrick felt even more bitter and snapped, ¡°No!¡± The room instantly went quiet. Everyone turned to stare at Patrick. He took a deep breath, forcing himself to stay calm. ¡°Thew isn¡¯t something you can just buy your way out of. Let Keh serve his sentence and get reformed. It¡¯ll save everyone a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Right now, Fraser¡¯s treatment is the top priority,¡± Cam said, shooting Cynthia a look. Cynthia caught on and smiled. ¡°Patrick¡¯s right. Keh just needs to do his time and learn to behave.¡± Only then did Patrick feel a little better. Just then, the butler came in and announced, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, there¡¯s a Mr. Zuckerberg here to see you.¡± ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg? He finally showed up,¡± Patrick said, a wicked, bloodthirsty grin curling on his lips. ¡°Let him in.¡± A Ex-WIfe 199 Chapter 199 Under the dazzling crystal chandelier, Daniel stood tall and imposing, looking down condescendingly at Patrick, who was sitting in a wheelcher, He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit pleased at Patrick¡¯s misfortune. Henry had once schemed against Landon, leaving him in a vegetative state for three months and then stuck in a wheelchair for ages. Amelia once said Patrick had even bullied Landon more than once because of his mobility issues. Now, karma hade around, and Patrick was the one stuck in a wheelchair. His hand and foot tendons had both been severed and reattached, and Patrick would never recover for the rest of his life. ¡°If you want tough, justugh. I know you¡¯re with Landon,¡± Patrick said, his eyes shing with a venomous re that could send chills down anyone¡¯s spine. Daniel¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, and heughed without holding back. Patrick fell silent. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, now that you¡¯re doneughing, let me hit you with some bad news. Your brother¨Cinw, Landon, isn¡¯ting back,¡± Patrick said coldly. ¡°As long as he¡¯s still breathing, he¡¯ll make it back,¡± Daniel shot back, dropping onto the sofa and propping one leg over the other in a way that screamed confidence. That move used to be Patrick¡¯s trademark. But now, it was something he¡¯d never be able to pull off again. ¡°You¡¯re way too optimistic, Mr. Zuckerberg. Landon¡¯s dead! He¡¯s gone! He fell into the ocean and got eaten by fish!¡± Patrick shouted, his voice getting louder with every word. Daniel¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°He fell into the ocean?¡± The Kingsley Group¡¯s Ausposh branch was nowhere near the sea. ¡°You¡¯re confused, aren¡¯t you?¡± Patrick grinned smugly. ¡°Let me make it clear for you¨Cit was the Pacific Ocean!¡± Daniel demanded sharply, ¡°Why was he in the Pacific Ocean?¡± ¡°Of course, it was for me!¡± Patrick looked even more smug. ¡°He thought he wasing to save me, but really, I used myself as bait to set him up¡­¡± Patrick burst outughing. His unrestrainedughter echoed through the living room, filled with vengeful glee. The sound stabbed at Daniel¡¯s eardrums. He clenched his fists, wishing he could strangle Patrick right then and there. ¡°You want to kill me, don¡¯t you? Then go ahead, if you¡¯ve got the guts!¡± Patrick had barely finished speaking when several well¨Ctrained bodyguards burst in¡­ They all looked tough as nails. Since when did the main branch of the Kingsley family start keeping so many bodyguards? Daniel gave the bodyguards a quick once¨Cover, then suddenly went straight for one of them. 1/4 12:54 Tue 22 Jul C EG Chapter 199 ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, you¡¯ve got some guts,¡± Patrick sneered. These were top¨Ctier fighters the Kington Gang had assigned to him¨CDaniel didn¡¯t stand a chance against them. Still, getting to watch the head of the Zuckerberg family from Lunova get his teeth knocked out all over the floor was a rare delight. Patrick lit a cigarette with his awkward, unsteady hand and took a slow, leisurely drag. Meanwhile, Daniel was done on his end. He¡¯d already knocked the bodyguard to the floor and wasn¡¯t looking for a Kington Gang.¡± Patrick looked surprised. ¡°You know about the Kington Gang?¡± ¡°I knew about them before you did,¡± Daniel shot back with a cold smirk. a drawn¨Cc t fight. Loosening his tie with a casual air, he said, ¡°They¡¯re with the Patrick had been rescued by the Kington Gang, which meant there was no doubt Landon had been taken by them as well. But who exactly was Aiden? ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, since you already know about the Kington Gang, why don¡¯t you just head back to Lunova and stop meddling in the Kingsley family¡¯s business?¡± Patrick said. ¡°The Kingsley family? You¡¯re nothing but a joke!¡± Daniel shot back, his usualposure cracking Even someone as refined as Daniel couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. as he spat out the insult. ¡°Your sister¡¯s pregnant,¡± Daniel said, his voice steady but firm. ¡°Even if Landon doesn¡¯t make it back, you won¡¯t inherit the Kingsley family!¡± ¡°Your sister?¡± Patrick¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You mean Amelia?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Daniel confirmed. ¡°She¡¯s your sister?¡± Patrick repeated, still trying to wrap his head around it. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Daniel shot back with a cold smirk. He let out a coldugh. ¡°Oh, I know. My sister¡¯s always kept a low profile, and she never goes around telling people about her true identity. You¡¯ve been all the way out in Ausposh, so of course you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Patrick only knew that Amelia wasn¡¯t really the Edwards family¡¯s daughter, but it had never crossed his mind that she was actually Daniel¡¯s biological sister. Luckily, Aiden had already made sure Amelia stayed behind in Dreicean. Thinking of this, Patrick regained hisposure. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, do you really think she has any chance ofing back?¡± ¡°Of course! The Zuckerberg family will stop at nothing to bring her back!¡± Daniel dered, his voice brimming with righteous resolve, It wasn¡¯t just the Zuckerberg family, there was also the Hughes family and Project Azureveil. Together, they would unite as a formidable force, searching for Landon and bringing Amelia home. ¡°Well then, good luck, Mr. Zuckerberg!¡± Patrick chuckled, his tone dripping with disdain. The Kington Gang was the biggest underworld syndicate in the world¨Cthese heirs from powerful families had no clue just how dangerous it really was. Amelia was truly unlucky to have caught the eye of that madman Aiden. 2/4 Chapter 199 She¡¯d never escape from the Kyle family estate. As for her and Landon¡¯s child, Patrick wasn¡¯t worried at all. Aiden would never leave any loose ends for himself. ¡°Patrick, just you wait!¡± Daniel snapped. If looks could kill, Patrick would¡¯ve been sliced into pieces by now. But Patrick just sat there in his wheelchair, waving his hand arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out.¡± Daniel stormed out, not looking back for a second. Patrick never would have imagined that the next time Daniel came knocking, it¡¯d be to take his life. At the Kingsley family vi, Gloria was sobbing uncontrobly, while Edith kept trying tofort her. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I really didn¡¯t want to tell you about Amelia, but I was afraid it¡¯d be even worse if you heard it from someone else,¡± Edith said softly. ¡°Edith, thank you for telling me the truth. I have to save Amelia. Please, tell me¨Cwhat can I do?¡± Gloria pleaded, her voice choked with sobs. Gloria still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Her son and daughter¨Cinw had just gone on a trip overseas¨Chow could it be that neither of them wasing back? Now Landon¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, and Amelia was stuck at the Kyle family estate. Gloria desperately wanted to save them, but she had no idea where to even start. Wanting to help but being powerless to do anything was the cruelest kind of heartbreak. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you really don¡¯t need to do anything. Daniel will handle everything,¡± Edith said gently. ¡°All you need to do is take care of yourself and not make us worry.¡± ¡°Really? Can Daniel truly save Amelia and Landon?¡± Gloria asked, her voice trembling with hope. She clung tightly to Edith¡¯s hand, as if it were herst lifeline. Edith thought for a moment, then said with absolute conviction, ¡°Of course! He¡¯s the head of the Zuckerberg family! He knows all kinds of powerful people! He¡¯s the most awesome man in the world!¡± Just as Daniel walked in with the butler, he caught the tail end of that sentence and froze in his tracks. The butler, being tactful, quietly slipped away without announcing Daniel¡¯s arrival. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kingsley! Daniel will definitely bring Amelia home¨Che¡¯s her big brother!¡± Edith said, her voice brimming with confidence. ¡°And you don¡¯t have to worry about Landon either. Daniel will find a way. He¡¯s seriously awesome!¡± Edith¡¯s gentle voice, filled with unwavering determination, drifted out from the living room. Daniel¡¯s heart melted-he almost wanted to cry. He thought, ¡®I was so blinded by hatred before, and I actually hurt her like that! ¡®Edith, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡® 3/4 When all this is finally over, will you let me spend the rest of my life making it up to you?¡® Daniel thought, his heart aching with regret. Daniel stood just outside the living room, needing several minutes to steady his emotions before he could walk in. When Daniel finally pushed the door open, he had already regained hisposure. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Gloria said, quickly getting to her feet. Edith hadn¡¯t expected him to return so suddenly, and she felt s that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at him, She wondered if he had heard what she just said. ¡°Edith is right. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to bring Amelia and Landon back,¡± Daniel said. ¡°But I need to head back to Lunova first. Would you like toe with me?¡± Gloria stepped forward and hugged Daniel tightly, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Thank you, Daniel. I¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯re doing for them. don¡¯t want to be a burden, but if you need any money¡­¡± ¡°No need. The Zuckerberg family has plenty of money,¡± Daniel said with Gloria nodded firmly. ¡°I may not be a businesswoman, butt know how to handle people. From now on, everyone who used to work for Landon will take their orders from me.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± a warm smile. ¡°Just be careful around Patrick, and stay safe until we get back Amelia was safe for now, but as for Landon, things were still up in the air. Daniel needed to hurry, back to Lunova and work out a rescue n with Tuff. AD Ex-WIfe 200 Chapter 200 In Dreicean, Amelia slept soundly beside Paloma. The next morning, she woke up feeling refreshed, her spirits much improved. ¡°You sure can sleep soundly when you¡¯re with me,¡± Paloma said, looking at Amelia with gentle affection. She couldn¡¯t help but remember her own pregnancy. If only she¡¯d had someone kind to lend her a hand back then, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much hardship. ¡°Sorry, was I too restlessst night?¡± Amelia asked, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. Landon always said she was a restless sleeper, always ending up clinging to him in her sleep. So, she wondered if I had ended up crowding Palomast night. ¡°You slept really well. But did the little one kick you at all?¡± Paloma asked. ¡°No,¡± Amelia replied, gently touching her belly. She let out a soft sigh. When her husband wasn¡¯t around, even his sister could give her a sense of security. Amelia really wished she could just let herself be spoiled and soak up all the affection from Paloma. ¡°That¡¯s good. Are you hungry? I had the kitchen prepare some dishes from Norava, and they made apple pie too. You need to eat more for the baby,¡± Paloma said with a gentle smile. Amelia¡¯s heart filled with warmth. She nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to eat more!¡± She knew that only by keeping herself strong and healthy could she make sure her baby got all the nutrition it needed. Landon would definitely be happy to see her looking so well when he came back. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head to the dining room,¡± Paloma said gently. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied, nodding earnestly. After freshening up, Amelia followed Paloma to the dining room. Aiden was already there, holding a few fresh roses he had picked for her. He offered them to her. ¡°Good morning.¡± Amelia gave a slight nod in response but didn¡¯t take the flowers. ¡°I picked these just for you. Look, I even got my hands/scratched picking them for you,¡± Aiden said, holding out his palm. Sure enough, there were several small cuts and scratches from the rose thorns, some of them still bleeding. Instead of feeling sorry for him, Amelia just mocked him. ¡°You have so many gardeners at home, and yet you had to pick the flowers yourself. Serves you right!¡± Aiden was speechless. He really did this from the heart, and now he got scratched up for nothing. Paloma couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, covering her mouth. ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t be so silly next time. Just let the servants handle things like this.¡± 1/4 Aiden smiled awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯re right, Paloma.¡± No matter what he said or did, she remained unmoved. Aiden couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it would take to finally win her heart. ¡°Ms. Edwards, why don¡¯t you try today¡¯s dishes and see if they¡¯re to your liking?¡± Paloma offered warmly, personally serving Amelia some food, Amelia epted with a bright smile. It only took one night for Paloma to have the chef level up his skills to match her own standards. Just a few simple dishes were enough to make Amelia feel the warmth of home again. With her appetite wide open, she really dug in and ate a lot. Paloma smiled gently, and Aiden looked pretty pleased too. Brian always said, food was fuel, and Amelia was now eating for two. She needed to eat well, more than ever. What Aiden didn¡¯t realize was that Amelia¡¯s appetite totally depended on her mood. Starting her morning by roasting her ¡°enemy¡± had totally made her day. The weather in Helodia was so much warmer and more pleasant than in Norava. Morning sunlight poured into the dining room, bathing the whole ce in gold. Outside the big windows, everything in the garden was bursting with life under the sun. Amelia felt totally energized. As long as she handled Aiden, she could just wait for her family toe pick her up, safe and sound. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off to paint. You two have fun,¡± Paloma said, waving her hand. ¡°Aiden, take Ms. Edwards for a walk. Pregnant women need some exercise.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He held out his hand to Amelia in a gentlemanly way. Getting to take a stroll with the woman he liked was a wonderful thing. It looked like his romantic luck was finally blooming. ¡°I can walk just fine on my own,¡± Amelia said, rolling her eyes at Aiden before heading out the door. The morning breeze brushed against her face, and all around the vi were these exquisite gardens. Amelia felt totally at ease as she strolled through the gardens. Every now and then, she¡¯d stop to admire the flowers and nts. Seeing how rxed andfortable Amelia looked made Aiden feel a little smug. He remembered how, back when his father built this gorgeous estate just to keep his mother from leaving, he¡¯d thought his old man was being naive. Who would¡¯ve guessed that now, the ce would actually win over someone like Amelia? He never expected that this estate would end up being something Amelia genuinely liked. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Aiden asked, seizing the chance to strike up a conversation. ¡°Yes,¡± Amelia said tly. Her expression stayed cool and distant¨Cshe wasn¡¯t about to give Aiden any warmth. Aiden didn¡¯t get upset though. He just kept smiling. ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you go back to your own ce tonight?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed without hesitation. She figured it wasn¡¯t really right to keep staying at Paloma¡¯s ce all the time. Aiden was always so suspicious. She was pretty sure he¡¯d been watching themst night. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even take off her mask when she sleeps?¡± Amelia asked deliberately. ¡°Yeah,¡± Aiden nodded. ¡®Good, she still hasn¡¯t seen Paloma¡¯s real face,¡® he thought, feeling secretly pleased. ¡°Isn¡¯t she worried about ruining her skin like that?¡± Amelia muttered under her breath, signaling that she had lost all interest in looking at Paloma¡¯s face. Aiden burst outughing. ¡°My sister¡¯s mask is custom¨Cmade. Wearing it actually helps nourish the skin!¡± Amelia let out a cold snort. ¡°Think money makes you special? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen wealth before.¡± Aiden justughed even harder, clearly in a great mood. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Amelia rolled her eyes. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re really cute?¡± Aiden asked. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but get a little wicked. ¡°Yeah, my husband says that to me all the time.¡± The smile on Aiden¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t test my patience!¡± ¡°Then go ahead and kill me!¡± Amelia shot back, not scared in the slightest. Once again, Aiden found himselfpletely at her mercy, taking a deep breath to steady himself. Just as the standoff between them dragged on, the butler arrived, leading in a tall beauty with a fragile, willowy vibe. ¡°Mr. Kyle, this is Ms. Meyers. Dr. Shaw rmended her to personally look after Ms. Edwards and her baby,¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Aiden frowned, clearly caught off guard by this sudden development, The Kyle family didn¡¯t just have a massive estate¨Cthey owned a ton of businesses too. That¡¯s why they always kept a personal doctor on staff, ready to serve the family at a moment¡¯s notice. But Amelia¡¯s pregnancy was supposed to be fine. Amelia looked at the new doctor, blinking hard. ¡®Jonas?¡® ¡°Mr. Kyle, Dr. Shaw said it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to look after Ms. Edwards since he¡¯s a man. Ms. Meyers may be young, but she¡¯s a real genius when ites to gynecology. She¡¯ll make sure Ms. Edwards and the baby are perfectly safe,¡± Jack exined. Jack was Aiden¡¯s most trusted butler, so after thinking it over for a moment, Aiden agreed. ¡°Take good care of her, or don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Kyle,¡± Jonas replied respectfully, But the way she spoke¨Call high¨Cpitched and affected¨Cgave Aiden the creeps. With a voice like that, he wondered if she was really a good doctor. Suddenly, Amelia hunched over, clutching her stomach as retching violently. Aiden¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he shouted urgently, ¡°Dr. Meyers, what are you just standing there for?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jonas quickly reached out and pressed a few acupuncture points on Amelia¡¯s wrist¨Cno one could tell exactly which ones. Almost instantly, Amelia¡¯s nausea stopped. She looked at Jonas in utter amazement. ¡°That was incredible! Dr. Meyers, how did you do that?¡± Comment Ex-WIfe 201 ¡°This is the beauty of traditional medicine,¡± Jonas said, smiling warmly at Amelia, his eyes sparkling with warmth. Goosebumps broke out all over Aiden.. But to Amelia, there was no sound in the world more beautiful than this. ¡®It¡¯s Jonas! It really is Jonas!¡® Amelia realized. In this unfamiliar estate, she finally had someone she could truly confide in and discuss important matters with. But Amelia wondered who had sent him here. ¡°Ms. Edwards, let me help you up,¡± Jonas said in a disguised voice. Amelia suppressed her overwhelming joy and took his hand to stand up. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Meyers.¡± Aiden watched their hands sped together and thought, ¡®Dr. Shaw was right. It¡¯s easier for a woman to take care of another woman.¡± Checking the time, he realized he needed to head out, so he instructed the butler to arrange for the doctor to stay in The Pink Cottage, so she could stay and dine with Amelia, making it easier to look after her. After he left, Amelia leaned in and whispered to Jonas, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg asked me toe,¡± Jonas said, giving her a once¨Cover and sighing. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten so thin, your chin is all sharp now. Is it because of Landon? Are you still sad over him?¡± ¡°You know too? Is he¡­ alright now?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart twisted with worry, not sure how to even ask. Every bit of news she¡¯d heard about Landon was bad. She didn¡¯t know whether Aiden deliberately mislead her, or if Landon was truly nevering back. ¡°I think he¡¯ll be fine,¡± Jonas said softly. With no one else around, he dropped the act and spoke in his real voice. But his face was still caked in makeup, making him look almost too alluring for his own good. Some people were just born with that kind of charm. No wonder he could pull off the whole ¡®pretty boy in drag¡® thing so effortlessly. Ameliaughed. ¡°Jonas, you¡¯re seriously gorgeous!¡± Jonas fell silent. ¡°Thank you foring to help me,¡± Amelia said, herughter melting into tears. She was tough enough to deal with Aiden, but honestly, finding a familiar face in a strange ce was one of the greatestforts in the world. ¡°They¡¯lle to take you home,¡± Jonas sighed. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Patrick?¡± Amelia asked. Jonas replied, ¡°He¡¯s in a wheelchair now, but he¡¯s be even more ruthless.¡± After a pause, Jonas added, ¡°He thinks he¡¯s ready to take over Kingsley Group, but he doesn¡¯t care whether Keh lives or dies!¡± Amelia was utterly speechless. Chapter 201 She almost forgot¨CJonas was Keh¡¯s ¡®girlfriend.¡® ¡®Did hee here to get revenge on Patrick for Keh?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°I¡¯ve already let go of Keh. I just think it¡¯s really cruel how Patrick treats his own brother,¡± Jonas quickly exined, Amelia was stunned. ¡°You?¡± ¡°¡­ I have someone I like now¡­¡± Jonas said shyly, tugging at the hem of his shirt and looking down. His rouged cheeks flushed a deep red. Amelia¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock. ¡®Wait, Jonas is straight now?¡® she thought. it ¡°Oh, on, I was just young and clueless back then. ¡°Bit up anymore,¡± Jonas said, stamping his foot in embarrassment. Even though he imed he was straight now, he still couldn¡¯t shake off that mboyant ir. Amelia quickly shut her mouth, barely holding back augh. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of girl could make Jon go straight and still ept all his feminine ir. ¡°Jonas,ing here is dangerous. Did my brother warn you?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Mm. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Jonas just pouted. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amelia let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, she had someone she could truly trust by her side. Amelia didn¡¯t love it, but she didn¡¯t hate it either. The Pink Cottage¡¯s decor waspletely different from Paloma¡¯s ce. It had a a warm, princessy vibe. She settled into The Pink Cottage, and Aiden even moved his room there too. Amelia was deeply resistant, but the decision wasn¡¯t hers to make. In the end, the only thing she could do had Jonas stay in the room next door. If Aiden so much as tried anything shady, she¡¯d fake going intobor and have Jonas burst in right away. In reality, Amelia was just worrying for nothing. Aiden had never nned to do anything to her. He was like an exceptionally patient hunter, watching his prey struggle inside the cage, just waiting for it to surrender of its own ord. After all, he had a whole lifetime to y this waiting game with her. It was just like breaking in a hawk. If he could qust it, the hawk would eventually yield. In Lunova, Daniel and Tuff sat across from each other, both looking grim. Chapter 201 After a long silence, Tuff finally spoke up. ¡°We¡¯ve sent a lot of people to look for Landon, but we still haven¡¯t found anything. The Kling on Gang kaban pushing their luck this time!¡± ¡°Paloma is actually Ka¡­¡± Daniel said, his voice low, ¡°What?¡± Tuff cut him off before he could finish.. Tuff shot to his feet in disbelief, his voice shaking. ¡°Ka¡­ Ka¡­¡± ¡°She lost her memory and the Kyle family turned her into their eldest daughter,¡± Daniel exined. ¡°If she ever gets her memories back, do you think she¡¯d help Landon?¡± Tuff grabbed his cup of cold coffee and downed several gulps before finally calming down. ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Daniel blurted out, clearly shocked. After all, they were real siblings. Since Aiden was with the Kington Gang, Paloma should also have some influence within it. Maybe, with just one word from her, Landon coulde home. ¡°She¡¯s long forgotten about the Kingsley family. There¡¯s no way we can count on her,¡± Tuff said tly. Daniel frowned. ¡°I remember Landon saying she was seven when she left home. She should remember something from back then.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been through, but she¡¯spletely forgotten about the Kingsley family and Norava.¡± Tuff let out a bitter smile as he sat down, his face growing even more grave. Daniel¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Have you ever had any contact with her?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Tuff replied. He let out a deep sigh, the pain clear in his voice as he started to recall the past. ¡°Actually, that time, it wasn¡¯t me who made Landon miss Ka on purpose. It was Ka herself¡­¡± ¡°What happened with her?¡± Tuff sighed again. ¡°Tuff, can you just get to the point?¡± Daniel was starting to get annoyed by all the sighing. Tuff finally said, ¡°Not only has she forgotten everything from before, but she also holds a deep grudge against us!¡± ¡°You guys?¡± Daniel asked, confused. ¡°Ever heard of the Flying Tiger Sect?¡± Tuff asked. Daniel¡¯s eyes went wide in shock. ¡°You¡­ you guys are from the Flying Tiger Sect?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Tuff nodded. Daniel fell silent. The Flying Tiger Sect was a special government¨Caffiliated organization. They handled all sorts of international intel and took on covert missions to take down the bad guys and do good deeds. They were even involved in advanced military tech. Theirtest project, Project Azureveil, was all about space tech and was really heating up. Daniel thought back to those ¡°unique hidden weapons¡± Amelia had on her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, what¡¯s Landon¡¯s real identity?¡± ¡°A big shot in the military tech world,¡± Tuff replied. Daniel fell silent again. With a real big shot beside her, the Zuckerberg family just small fry inparison. ¡°That year, we wiped out an underground spy ring. Afterward, I found Ka lying in a pool of blood. She looked just like Mrs. Kingsley¡­¡± Tuff said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°At the time, I couldn¡¯t be sure it was really her, so I called Landon over to check. But my mentor got there before I did. By the time Landon got there. Ka was already gone.¡± Tuff¡¯s face was etched with pain. Daniel could only imagine how intense things must have been back then. He stayed quiet, just listening. ¡°I actually asked my mentor about it¡­ He told me we were mistaken, that it wasn¡¯t Ka, and that she¡¯d already disappeared. He even warned me not to let Landon keep digging into it,¡± Tuff said, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°But Landon just couldn¡¯t let it go. He kept searching in secret, but the trail went cold, and there was no way to pick it up again¡­¡± Tuff continued, his voice trailing off. After telling the whole story, Tuff let out a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and I¡¯ve finally spoken about it. Daniel, you understand what my mentor meant, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That was Ka. Your mentor just refused to admit it,¡± Daniel said quietly. ¡°Yes.¡± Tuff let out a long, relieved sigh. ¡°Finally, someone understands what I¡¯ve been through.¡± Daniel patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you too. They¡¯ll all forgive you.¡± Comment Ex-WIfe 202 Chapter 202 ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡± Tuff said with a bitter smile. He now had another task on his te: to look into what Ka had gone through after she went missing. He hoped that by the time Landon returned, he could give him a full ount.. After his conversation with Tuff, Daniel headed to the Zuckerberg Estate. Maisie was busy making coffee, while Joanna was leisurely practicing calligraphy. At first nce, everything looked calm and peaceful¡ªlike a kind mother and a gentle daughter enjoying a quiet moment together. But the more Daniel saw this, the more uneasy he felt. Joanna had never been the gentle, virtuous woman type. ¡°Mais!¡± Daniel called out as he entered. ¡°Daniel?¡± Mais eximed, her face lighting up with surprise and joy. She jumped up, forgetting all about the coffee maker still running, and rushed toward him. ¡°Daniel, what are you doing here?¡± Joanna, still practicing her calligraphy, shot Daniel a brief, indifferent nce before lowering her head and continuing as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. How have you been?¡± Daniel asked, ruffling his little sister¡¯s hair with a gentle affection. He hadn¡¯t forced Maisie to stay¨Cshe was the one who insisted on staying at the Zuckerberg Estate to keep Joannapany, shutting herself off from the world. Ever since moving into the Zuckerberg Estate, Maisie had barely stepped outside. That was just way too harsh for a girl her age, right in the prime of her youth. ¡°I¡¯m doing great, Daniel. How about you?¡± Maisie stepped back, giving him a once¨Cover. After making sure he wasn¡¯t hurt, she grinned. ¡°Daniel, you look even more handsome than before.¡± ¡°Do I?¡± Daniel chuckled. ¡°Yeah! You¡¯ve got this whole manly vibe going on now.¡± Maisie winked yfully. ¡°Daniel, you can¡¯t keep getting better. You¡¯ll have all the girls in Lunova swooning over you.¡± Daniel burst outughing. ¡°Daniel, I just learned how to make coffee. You have to try it!¡± Maisie said, tugging him out to the terrace. ¡°Okay.¡± Maisie led Daniel onto the terrace and personally poured him a cup. The rich aroma of coffee filled the air. Daniel grinned and praised her sincerely, ¡°Wow, this is really good! Looks like you¡¯ve picked up some real skills. Whoever ends up marrying you is going to be seriously lucky!¡± ¡°Daniel!¡± Maisie squealed, blushing as she stomped her foot in embarrassment. Her personality was still as innocent and a little bratty as ever. But deep down, her heart felt follow and cold. The scandal with her mom and the Meyers family had already spread all over Lunova. No wealthy family would ever dare to take her as their daughter in her sense of style was a bit off. Amelia gave her a makeover, and now she¡¯s honestly pretty easy on the eyes.¡± ??? ¡°Yeah, she really is¡­¡± Maisie agreed. She had to admit that Edith really was a whole new kind of beauty now¨Cfresh¨Cfaced and elegant. But Edith was from the Meyers family. She was the daughter of Daniel¡¯s family. ¡°It¡¯s not fair to me the kids for what their parents did,¡± Daniel said, seeing right through her thoughts. He smiled and put his phone away. Maisie sighed. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re so generous.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just as amazing,¡± Daniel replied with a smile. From hating Amelia at first toter risking her own life to * ¡®otect her, Maisie truly was a real member of the Zuckerberg family Daniel and Maisie sat together for a while, chatting and catching up. During that time, Joanna didn¡¯te over once. It wasn¡¯t until Daniel left that Joanna finally approached Maisie. ¡°What did he say to you? I thought I heard him mention Edith¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Yeah, Daniel¡¯s in love with Edith now. He¡¯s going to pursue her again,¡± Maisie said with a long sigh. ¡°What a twist!¡± Joanna¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already starting his ¡®chasing her again after messing up¡® journey,¡± Maisie sighed again. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if Edith will forgive him¡­ maybe she¡¯s too scared to try again.¡± ¡°Scared? What¡¯s there to be scared of? When fatees knocking, you¡¯ve got to answer the door!¡± Joanna eximed, practically buzzing with excitement. Even if she was stuck here forever, as long as Daniel married Edith, half of everything the Zuckerberg family had would eventually belong to the Meyers family. The Meyers family would be back on top in no time. ¡°Mom, stop overthinking and making trouble for everyone, including yourself,¡± Maisie warned. Joanna scoffed, sitting down to drink her coffee. She wasn¡¯t about to spend the rest of her life stuck here. ¡°Maisie, you should leave,¡± Joanna said suddenly. Maisie was surprised. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Edith is about to get married. Don¡¯t waste your youth here with me. Go back to the Zuckerberg family¨Cyou don¡¯t need to stay here with me anymore,¡± Joanna said. ¡°Mom, are you trying to run away?¡± Maisie¡¯s face felly¡°You promised Daniel you wouldn¡¯t leave!¡± Joanna rolled her eyes. ¡°If I wanted to leave, I would¡¯ve done it ages ago!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger. Go out and find someone to date! Maybe once you get married, Daniel will let me out to give a speech at your wedding,¡± Joanna said, her eyes lighting up with a dreamy look. She looked so hopeful, acting like it was all real. Maisie hesitated. ¡°Mom, you have to promise me you won¡¯t stir up any more trouble.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°And you seriously can¡¯t sneak off and try to run away, okay?¡± Maisie insisted. ¡°With your brother turning this ce into a fortress, how could I even escape if I wanted to?¡± Joanna said, rolling her eyes. Maisie propped her chin in her hand, thinking it over for a long time. After weighing it back and forth, she finally stood up. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m off to find myself a boyfriend too!¡± Joanna smiled, her eyes narrowing cunningly as if she had scheming for a thousand years. As soon as she watched Maisie walk out of the Zuckerberg Estate, Joanna immediately began hatching her escape n. What she didn¡¯t realize was that both Maisie and Daniel had their own schemes brewing¨Cshe wasn¡¯t the only one ying smart here. A few dayster, Joanna pulled off her escape. When Daniel got the news, he just smiled. He hit up Tuff right away, telling him to follow Joanna¡¯s escape route. If they could track down the Kington Gang¡¯s headquarters, they might finally get a lead on Landon. Once they took the Kington Gang down, Aiden would not be a threat anymore. Comment Ex-WIfe 203 No Ads Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Time flew by in Dreicean. Amelia had been living there for a month. During this time, her movements were restricted to the Kyle Estate. Her phone had been confiscated by Aiden, and all her contact with the outside world relied on Jonas. Fortunately, Jonas had managed to sneak in disguise as a woman, allowing her to let Daniel know she was safe and to ask for news about Landon, But after all this time, there was still no news of Landow Even Project Azureveil had sent people to look for him. But they still could not find him. ¡®Could it really be like Aiden said¨Che¡¯s nevering back?¡® she thought, her heart sinking. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, don¡¯t worry. No news is good news,¡± Jonasforted her. ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia replied. She could only try to think the same. Jonas had told her that Joanna had already escaped, and that soon they¡¯d be able to follow the trail to the Kington Gang¡¯s headquarters. She believed Landon would be back soon. She touched the ne around her neck and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your progress with making the poison?¡± ¡°Not so good,¡± Jonas shook his head. ¡°Just the poison from your body alone isn¡¯t enough. We have to take Aiden out in one shot, or he¡¯ll turn the tables on us.¡± Amelia sighed. Landon had been too soft¨Chearted when he made these hidden weapons disguised as jewelry¨Che didn¡¯t use any lethal poison. If he had, she could have killed Aiden with poison. Having lived two lifetimes, she thought things would finally be easy this time around. But in the end, she never thought she¡¯d be pushed to the point of having to kill. ¡®First, I¡¯ll take out Aiden, then Patrick,¡® Amelia thought, her resolve hardening. ¡°The main problem is that the materials I need are hard to find. I¡¯ve turned the whole Kyle Estate upside down and still only found a few things that might work,¡± Jonas said. Amelia looked troubled. ¡°What if I pretended to be sick? Could I get some medicine to use for extraction?¡± ¡°No. You¡¯re pregnant¨Cyou can¡¯t take anything harsh or dangerous,¡± Jonas replied. Amelia sighed, feeling like she was out of options. ¡®Where am I supposed to find something poisonous?¡® Amelia wondered. Just as the two of them were lost in their worries, Paloma appeared. ¡°Amelia, how are you feeling today?¡± She was still wearing herce mask, looking as elegant and mysterious as ever. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amelia said as she stood up, her gazeplicated as she looked at Paloma. Chapter 203 If only I could get some poison from Dr. Shaw through her¡­ Amelia thought to herself. ¡°I just bought some new flower and set them up in the garden. I thought you might like toe and appreciate them? Paloma said with a pantasn Amelia had been living in the estate for nearly a month and was starting to feel like she was going stale. Hearing about something new, she dly agree ¡°Sure!¡± Amelia said. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Paloma said. None of them could have guessed that Paloma¡¯s new flower was actually datura. Every part of this nt was toxic¨Cits seeds could kill a horse in no time, and just a single leaf or flower could poison someone in less than half an hour If they could extract the poison from it, it woud be like a dreame true. Amelia and Jonas shared a look, both of them bursting with excitement inside. ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Paloma admired the flower as she asked. ¡°It is. What kind of flower is this?¡± Amelia asked, feigning ignorance. Paloma smiled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, that¡¯s all that matters. Just enjoy looking at it, but don¡¯t ever eat it.¡± Amelia let out a littleugh. ¡°Who would eat a flower? A nt this gorgeous deserves to be cared for so everyone can appreciate it.¡± ¡°Exactly. I know being cooped up in the estate gets boring, so I¡¯ll keep bringing in new nts so you won¡¯t get bored,¡± Paloma said, reaching out to gently touch the datura¡¯s petals. ¡°Honestly, I find this life pretty dull too.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Have you ever thought about getting out of here?¡± ¡°I promised my parents I¡¯d stay here and recover before going anywhere,¡± Paloma said, shaking her head. Amelia had been at the estate for so long and had never met Paloma¡¯s parents. Curious, she asked, ¡°They don¡¯t even live here. So why bother sticking to their restrictions?¡± ¡°Everyone here is my parents¡® eyes and ears,¡± Paloma said. Amelia felt a chill run down her spine. ¡®God, doesn¡¯t that mean Paloma is pretty much trapped here?¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t do anything wrong, no one here will hurt you,¡± Paloma said, giving Amelia¡¯s shoulder a reassuring pat, sympathy flickering in her eyes. Amelia forced a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯d love to stir up some trouble, but I¡¯m pretty much useless right now. And now that I¡¯m pregnant, I have to be extra careful just to keep the baby safe.¡± Paloma didn¡¯t say anything more. After admiring the/datura, the two of them took a stroll around the estate. Once they were back in the Pink Cottage, Amelia could no longer contain her excitement. She leaned in close and whispered to Jonas, ¡°With the datura and the poison I already have on me, will that be enough?¡± ¡°More than enough!¡± Jonas rubbed his hands together eagerly. ¡®It¡¯s been ages since Ist brewed poison, I can¡¯t wait!¡® Jonas thought, barely able to contain his excitement. ¡°Dr. Meyers, what are you two whispering about?¡± Aiden strolled in with a bouquet of flowers, his eyes brimming with shameless flirtation. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted the moment she saw him acting all sleazy again. Jonas caught her cue and sashayed over, putting on an exaggeratedly sweet tone. ¡°Mr. Kyle, you¡¯re back¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Aiden barked. He was absolutely fed up with Jonas¨Cthe fake sweetness was enough to give him goosebumps. And every time Jonas saw him, he acted overly flirty¨Csometimes even trying to make physical contact. He even did it right in front of Amelia. It waspletely ruining Aiden¡¯s reputation. ¡°Mr. Kyle, Ms. Edwards only threw up once today!¡± Jonas rep Considering he was helping Amelia with her pregnancy, Aide ¡°Yes, Mr. Kyle.¡± Jonas nodded and left. held back and said, ¡°Mm. You can go now¨CI need to talk to her alone.¡± Jonas threw a flirtatious wink, full of charm, and sashayed out gracefully. Aiden rubbed his arms, shuddering. He grumbled to Amelia, ¡°Do you really have to keep her around to look after you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually pretty good. I like having her here,¡± Amelia replied, her tone casual. Aiden let out a sigh. ¡°Whatever!¡± ¡®Just seven more months,¡® Aiden thought. ¡®Once Amelia has the baby, I can finally kick that doctor out.¡® ¡°My birthday¡¯sing up in a few days. You have to get me a present,¡± Aiden said, sliding his ID across the table to Amelia. September 6th was just three days away. An idea sparked in Amelia¡¯s mind. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s from you, I¡¯ll love it,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°How about you take me out to pick something?¡± Amelia asked. That would be her chance. If she could knock Aiden out with the upgraded hidden weapon, she could finally make a run for it. But Aiden said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything you buy from a store.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it then,¡± Amelia replied. She was beyond frustrated, still trapped inside with no way to get out. ¡°You could make something yourself, or juste up with any kind of surprise,¡± Aiden suggested. ¡°This estate is huge¨Cplenty of room to set something up.¡± ¡°Do you seriously want a candlelit dinner too?¡± Amelia said, her tone half¨Cmocking. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Aiden replied with a grin. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have the servants set it up,¡± Aiden said. Amelia closed her eyes for a nap, toozy to bother with him. Chapter 203 Aiden looked disappointed. ¡°I was hoping you¡¯d be the one to n it. I haven¡¯t celebrated my birthday in a long time. ¡°I seriously don¡¯t have the strength for that,¡± Amelia replied, sounding totally unenthusiastic. ¡°You can juste up with the ideas and tell them what to do,¡± Aiden coaxed, not giving up. Amelia just rolled her eyes and turned her head away, too speechless to even argue. These days, Amelia had figured out the trick to dealing with Aiden: always do the opposite of what he wanted and never miss a chance to keep bim under her thumb. Sure enough, Aiden gave in again, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°If you just peel me some fruit, that would make me happy too.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll peel you an apple when the timees,¡± Amelia replied, sounding totally uninterested. Her absent¨Cminded, half¨Chearted answer somehow made Aiden light up. ¡°Safe and sound¨Cthat¡¯s the best gift!¡± Amelia sneered inwardly. ¡®Safe and sound? That apple will be anything but safe,¡® she thought. Ex-WIfe 204 Chapter 204 It wasn¡¯t easy to avoid everyone and the security cameras in the estate, gather the datura flowers, extract their toxins, andbine them with the venom Amelia carried to create a new poison. And they only had three days to do it. To avoid suspicion, Amelia would invite Paloma at different times each day to admire the datura flowers together. The mboyant Jonas had already be a close confidant to both women. While admiring the flowers together, they secretly gathered petals and seeds. Then they would take them back and quietly extract the toxins. When Daniel got the news that they were actually nning to poison Aiden, he waspletely stunned. ¡°Amelia is incredible!¡± Edith eximed, her eyes full of admiration. ¡°I never thought she¡¯d stay there with such a bold n in mind.¡± Daniel was just as surprised. His seemingly fragile little sister had such explosive determination. She was really giving him a huge boost. ¡°Daniel, did you manage to find the location of the Kington Gang with Aunt Joanna?¡± Edith asked. Daniel took a deep breath and nodded seriously. ¡°I found it. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Dreicean.¡± After all that searching, it turned out the headquarters of the Kington Gang was right under their noses at the Kyle Estate. If Joanna hadn¡¯t been on the run the whole time, Daniel would¡¯ve never figured it out. But whether Aiden was actually the boss of the Kington Gang was still anyone¡¯s guess. ¡°I want to go too!¡± Edith said excitedly. Daniel frowned. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Edith protested. ¡°If you stay home and keep yourself safe, I can go fight without worrying about you,¡± Daniel said after thinking for a moment, then leaned down and kissed her forehead. Edith was frozen in ce,pletely petrified. ¡®Did he¡­ did he just kiss me?¡® she thought, utterly shocked. ¡°Edith, wait for me at home!¡± Daniel said softly but firmly. He gave her onest, lingering look full of affection before turning to leave. Edith just stood there, dazed, her mind nk for a long time. Soon enough, September 6th rolled around¨CAiden¡¯s birthday. Jonas finally managed to put together the new poison. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, this stuff is totally colorless and odorless. Just a single drop will make someone copse.¡± Amelia asked, ¡°How long does it take for them to die?¡± ¡°To give us a chance to capture Aiden, I¡¯ve set a specific day,¡± Jonas said. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll take him straight to Lunova.¡± L¨²nova was where all the big shots gathered¨Cit was the Zuckerberg family¡¯s turf, and even more so, the territory of the Flying Tiger Sect. They wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the Kington Gang there. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Jonas, I really couldn¡¯t have done this without your help.¡± ¡°Of course. Just do me a favor¨Cif you get the chance, put in a good word for me with my mentor, so I can return to the sect,¡± Jonas said with a smile. ¡°I promise,¡± Amelia replied solemnly. With time running out and so much going on, she didn¡¯t have the chance to ask who Jonas¡¯s mentor actually was. So when she finally met Jonas¡¯s mentor muchter, she waspletely taken aback¡­ ¡°Ms. Edwards, the banquet hall is ready. Mr. Kyle is waiting for you,¡± a servant said. ¡°Okay.¡± She took off her pendant and, with a simple twist, transformed it into a ring. Hidden inside was the new poison Jonas had made. ¡®This is it. Sess or failure, it alles down to this. Heaven, please watch over me,¡® she thought, silently praying. Before heading to the banquet hall, Amelia used the secret SIM card Jonas had slipped her to text Daniel: [Daniel, I¡¯m making my move now. Should be done in two hours.] Daniel replied almost instantly: [Okay.] Amelia smiled. Even though it was just her and Jonas in this huge estate, every time she got a message from her brother, it was like she had a whole army at her back, and nothing could scare her now. ¡®Landon, as soon as I get out of here, I¡¯ming to find you,¡¯ Amelia thought, her determination unwavering. ¡®You only have two choices: either wait for me to find you, ore pick me up at Lunova Airport!¡® she added to herself, a yful challenge in her heart. Aiden rarely held birthday parties, but this time he¡¯d invited quite a crowd. Sandra was there too. When Amelia saw her, she felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe for a second. ¡°Well, look who decided to show up¨Cmy little sister?¡± Sandra sauntered over, swaying her hips as she greeted Amelia. ¡°I mean, I¡¯m only six months older than you, but suddenly having to call you my little sister still feels pretty weird to me.¡± Amelia¡® expression turned icy. ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood. We¡¯re not sisters.¡± ¡°Come on, we grew up together!¡± Sandra said, looking Amelia up and down. Three months pregnant, Amelia¡¯s belly was already starting to show, the signs of pregnancy growing more obvious by the day. Jealousy burned in Sandra¡® eyes.. ¡®Why does Amelia get to have everything, when I¡¯ve lost it all¨Ceven the ability to have children?¡® Sandra thought bitterly. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d have such nerves of steel. Even after Landon died, you¡¯re still managing to live so well with the Kyle family, Sandra said with a mockingugh. ¡°Let me guess¨Cwhat are you holding back for? What¡¯s got you ying the long game?¡± Amelia narrowed her eyes warily, instantly on alert. She had rehearsed today¡¯s n in her mind countless times. But Sandra¡¯s appearance was the one thing she hadn¡¯t nned for. She only had one shot at this¨Cif she failed, Jonas was as good as dead. There was no way she could let Sandra, this ticking time bomb, stay here and blow everything up. Without another word, Amelia turned and walked away. ¡°Ms. Edwards, wait!¡± Aiden called out after her, his tone urgent. ¡°If she¡¯s here, then I¡¯m out!¡± Amelia shot back, practically fuming. ¡°Aiden, you know all the bad terms between us, and you still invited her? Are you trying to drive me crazy?¡± ¡°No, no, I swear¨CI didn¡¯t invite her! She just showed up on her own,¡± Aiden exined quickly. ¡°Fine, you all enjoy your celebration then!¡± Amelia snapped, making to leave again. But Aiden lost his temper and turned on Sandra, shouting, ¡°You! Get out. Now!¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, I-¡± Sandra stammered. ¡°Get lost!¡± Aiden barked. Aiden might have been handsome, but when he got angry, he was downright terrifying. Sandra gulped nervously, grabbed her bag, and walked out. Right before leaving, she shot onest warning over her shoulder. ¡°Mr. Kyle, Amelia is definitely not someone you can control. You¡¯d better be careful with her!¡± Amelia scoffed and shook off Aiden¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you hear that? I¡¯m dangerous to you.¡± ¡°Haha, even if you tried, you couldn¡¯t do it,¡± Aidenughed. But after spending years in the underworld, Sandra¡¯s words still made him quietly cautious. Indeed, even though Amelia had been distant with himtely, she had kept to herself and behaved impably. She hadn¡¯t even shown the slightest hint of sadness. Even if she didn¡¯t believe Landon was really dead, shouldn¡¯t she at least be worried or anxious about him? This was unusual¨Cdefinitely out of character. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to cut the fruitter, or who knows¨CI might just slice you instead,¡± Amelia said, her tone half¨Cjoking, half¨Cthreatening. Aiden justughed it off. ¡°With those weak arms of yours? Even if I handed you a machete, you couldn¡¯t hurt me.¡± Amelia was utterly speechless. She shot him an annoyed re, then walked over to the banquet table and deliberately took a seat right next to Paloma. The seat beside Aiden had been saved for her for quite some time. Paloma chuckled. ¡°Amelia, your seat¡¯s over there.¡± ¡°No. If I sit too close, I might just ruin Mr. Kyle¡¯s birthday,¡± Amelia said in a huff. Aiden immediately softened, trying to calm her down. ¡°Come on, sit over here. Just pretend it was my fault earlier¡­ With all these guests watching, don¡¯t embarrass me, okay?¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, you¡¯d better watch yourself,¡± Amelia kept up her sulking act. The more upset she seemed, the more Aiden shrank back. Jonas, standing behind Amelia with his usual mboyant style, could barely hold back hisughter. ¡®Controlling people is just this easy! Gotta remember this move!¡® he thought, thoroughly amused by the scene. ¡°Please¡­ let me make it up to you, okay?¡± Aiden said, personally handing Amelia an apple and a fruit knife. ¡°You promised you¡¯d give me that peace apple, remember?¡± Paloma grinned and teased, ¡°Aiden, your flirting skills are seriouslycking!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t have much experience when ites to romance,¡± Aiden said, gazing at Amelia with obvious affection. ¡°If you don¡¯te over here, I might just have to kiss you in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Amelia snapped, her face flushed with anger. She was fuming inside, but with no other choice, she grudgingly sat down next to Aiden and started peeling the apple. Her ring slid across the apple¡¯s skin as she worked. Comment Ex-WIfe 205 Chapter 205 Amelia calmly handed the peeled apple to Aiden. ¡°Here¡¯s your peace and safety, just like you wanted¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Aiden felt like he was floating on air. It was the very first gift he¡¯d ever gotten from Amelia. Sure, it was just an apple, but she¡¯d peeled it forr herself. Amelia¡¯s heart was in her throat¨Cshe was so nervous that she could barely breathe. ¡°Peace and safety, great fortune and prosperity!¡± Aiden took a big bite of the apple without a second thought. ¡®It worked!¡® Amelia was overjoyed. Now, all she had to do was wait¡­ ¡°Hey, you¡¯re wearing a ring today?¡± Aiden noticed the ring on Amelia¡¯s finger and frowned. It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that Landon must have given it to her. But she never wore it before. Aiden thought, ¡®Is she really putting it on today just to disgust me?¡® Aiden¡¯s mood soured instantly, and he lost his appetite for the apple. ¡°Amelia, you did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia yed dumb. ¡°Why are you wearing that?¡± Aiden pointed at the ring, his tone low and a bit menacing. Amelia just gave a faint, confident smile, idly spinning the ring on her finger. ¡°It¡¯s my own jewelry. I¡¯ll wear it however I like. Do I need your approval?¡± Not exactly either. Aiden found himself at a loss for words. ¡°Mr. Kyle, I¡¯m not your possession. If you really can¡¯t stand the sight of me, you might as well just get rid of me.¡± Without missing a beat, Amelia slipped her hand under the table so the ring wouldn¡¯t draw Aiden¡¯s attention again. She looked him straight in the eye, calm as ever. Once one stopped being afraid, nothing could touch them. Sure enough, Aiden lost again. He took a fierce bite of the apple in frustration. ¡°Aiden, how¡¯s that apple taste?¡± Paloma covered her mouth, giggling secretly. Aiden looked aggrieved. ¡°Paloma!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a raw yellow diamond. I¡¯ll fish it outter and get it made into a ring for you,¡± Paloma said. ¡°Fine,¡± Aiden gritted his teeth. The ring Landon gave Amelia looked utterly cheap Aiden was determined to get her a yellow diamond ring that screamed luxury and was worth a fortune. Aiden pressed his fingers to his brow. He was so angry that his head buzzed, and even his body felt numb. Before he could even finish being mad, Aiden suddenly copsed to the floor, out cold. ¡°Mr. Kyle!¡± The people nearby all gasped in shock, and the lively party came to an abrupt halt. Jonas quickly helped Aiden up and snapped coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°W¨Cwhat¡¯s going on?¡± the butler asked, panicked. ¡°Dr. Meyers, is Mr. Kyle okay?¡± Jonas sneered and yanked off his wig and the fake padding on his chest. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re a guy?¡± The whole room was stunned. Amelia stood up, her voice icy. ¡°We¡¯ve poisoned him. If any of you try anything, he¡¯s as good as dead.¡± The room instantly went dead silent, only the sound of breathing remained. Everyone stared at them in utter disbelief- Aiden had actually been poisoned in his own home. If word got out, it would be a huge embarrassment for the Kington Gang. But right now, Aiden¡¯s safety was the top priority. ¡°Ms. Edwards, what is it you want?¡± Paloma asked. Other than Aiden, she was the one who really called the shots in this family. Her voice was unhurried and calm¨Csoposed that it actually caught people off guard. Amelia locked eyes with her and said, ¡°Let us go back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Paloma agreed without hesitation. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt Aiden, I¡¯ll take you to the airport myself.¡± ¡°Airnes can get shot down too. You¡¯ll have to get us all the way to Lunova,¡± Amelia said. This time, Paloma hesitated. The butler said, ¡°Miss Kyle, should we tell Mr. and Mrs. Kyle about this?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Paloma said, raising her hand to stop him. ¡°Ms. Edwards just wants to go home. She¡¯s not going to hurt Aiden.¡± The butler looked even more worried. ¡°But if we let her go, Mr. Kyle¡¯s going to be mad as hell when he wakes up!¡± ¡°Mad? That¡¯s still better than him losing his life,¡± Paloma just smiled. Amelia and Jonas nced at each other, totally baffled With everything going down like this, how could Paloma still manage to smile? Jonas said, ¡°Do you know about the Flying Tiger Sect? I¡¯m their poison master.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed instantly. Amelia was shocked. Only people from the Kington Gang truly understood just how terrifying the Flying Tiger Sect was. It turned out the entire Kyle Estate was packed with Kington Gang members. Amelia quietly swallowed, secretly relieved that sometimes ignorance really was bliss. If she¡¯d known the truth, she might never have dared to knock Aiden out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t drag this out,¡± Paloma said, immediately instructing the butler to book tickets and get the car ready. Less than an hour after everything went down, they were already at the airport. All the way there, Jonas kept Aiden¨Cstill knocked out¨Cfirmly in his grasp, making it clear he was a hostage. Brian was there too, constantly shaking his head at the butler. ¡°This stuff is seriously lethal¨Conly the one who made it can fix him.¡± The butler finally gave up, abandoning any ns to sneak in and rescue Aiden. ¡°Grab a few people ande with us,¡± Paloma said to the butler, her eyes glued to the rolling flight board at the airport, her heart pounding with anticipation. Good thing she had thatce mask on, so long as her eyes yed the part, no one would suspect a thing. No one knew she¡¯d always wanted to leave the Kyle family¡­ ¡°Miss Kyle, are you going too?¡± the butler asked, looking troubled. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Kyle said you weren¡¯t supposed to leave the estate¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re the one leading the team, can you guarantee Aiden¡¯s safety?¡± Paloma asked. The butler replied, ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can!¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t guarantee it,¡± Paloma said, shaking her head. ¡°He is the only heir to our family. If anything happens to him¡­¡± The butler shuddered, not even wanting to think about the consequences. The Kington Gang¡¯s boss was as ruthless as any tyrant from the old days. He more than deserved whatever fate had in store for him, but his family didn¡¯t deserve to suffer for it. The butler weighed it for a moment, then gave in. ¡°You¡¯re right, Miss Kyle! Ms. Edwards still has a bit of a soft spot for you.¡± ¡°I think so too,¡± Paloma nodded. ¡°No time to waste¨Clet¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group boarded the ne back to Lunova. Then, the butler waspletely stunned. ¡°M¨CMr. Zuckerberg?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Daniel replied. His men had already been waiting on the ne for quite some time. There were even more of them than the Kyle family¡¯s people. The butler could only stare in disbelief. They¡¯d just leapt from one pit of fire straight into another. Was there any hope left for them? ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Paloma reassured hirn. ¡°Once they¡¯re safely back home, we¡¯ll be safe too.¡± The butler looked miserable. ¡°Miss Kyle, maybe we should still tell Mr. and Mrs. Kyle. Maybe it¡¯d be better to have some backup.¡± ¡°Fine, go ahead and call them,¡± Paloma said tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. They were already on the ne. It¡¯s not like her parents could do anything about it now. No way they¡¯d really shoot down the whole ne and not care if Aiden lived or died. ¡°Oh, and make sure they look after Landen.¡± Paloma added softly, dropping her gaze. Everyone said Landen was her son, but she just couldn¡¯t bring him back to Lunova with her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt in her heart¡­ Maybe, if she ever got her memories back one day, she¡¯de back for him herself. As the ne took off, Paloma gazed out the window, watching the ground shrink away until all that was left was an endless stretch of blue sky. Her heart was practically soaring with excitement. Even the clouds in the distance looked like magical pces floating up in the heavens. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re incredibly brave,¡± Daniel said, gripping Amelia¡¯s hand tightly, his voice thick with emotion. She really was a Zuckerberg family child¨Cso much courage and smart, making him proud. ¡°Daniel, any news about Landon?¡± Amelia asked. After the rush of excitement faded, a trace of mncholy appeared between Amelia¡¯s/brows. Ex-WIfe 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Amelia could finally return home safely, but she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about Landon. She held onto the hope that there would be good news m ¡°Amelia, we think Landon might be at the Kyle Estate,¡± Daniel said in a low voice, careful not to let the Kyle family overhear. Amelia¡¯s expression shifted dramatically. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Thad no idea that ce was actually the Kington Gang¡¯s headquarters,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they use Landon to bargain for Aiden?¡± Her voice trembled as the color drained from her face. She couldn¡¯t shake the fear building inside her, maybe Landon was already dead. ¡°Maybe they just don¡¯t know,¡± Daniel said, patting the back of her hand. ¡°Aiden calls all the shots. Now that he¡¯s down, who else would know what¡¯s really going on?¡± Amelia felt a bit more at ease. ¡°That makes sense. Anyway, Aiden is in our hands. Once he¡¯s safe, we can trade him for Landon.¡± Daniel paused, his eyes narrowing mysteriously. ¡°Maybe we won¡¯t even have to ask, they mighte to us first for the exchange.¡± ¡°Well, too bad¡­ There¡¯s no cure for that poison,¡± Amelia said, her brows knitting in worry. Daniel¡¯s eyes went wide in shock, he waspletely floored. ¡®Wait, was she actually nning to kill Aiden?¡± Then, Jonas scratched his head awkwardly and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t have much to work with and only three days to make it. So yeah, the poison was honestly kind of rough.¡± ¡°Did I just create a huge mess?¡® Daniel wondered anxiously. ¡°This¡­ this was Mrs. Kingsley¡¯s idea,¡± Jonas muttered, trying to deflect the me. ¡°Yeah, I wanted to kill him and end the threat once and for all,¡± Amelia admitted, rubbing her forehead in regret. She realized she had made it all seem far too simple. But now that it was done, there was no turning back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll figure something out. There has to be a way to keep the Kington Gang under control,¡± Daniel said, trying to sound calm even though panic gnawed at him inside. The Kyle family¡¯s estate being the Kington Gang¡¯s headquarters changed everything. Aiden¡¯s parents weren¡¯t just wealthy, they were crime lords. If Aiden died, the gang would go berserk. Even with the Flying Tiger Gate involved, this wasn¡¯t going to blow over anytime soon. ¡°Actually, I still want to kill Patrick,¡± Amelia said out of nowhere. Daniel blinked, then let out a surprisedugh, gently patting her hand. ¡°Are you my little sister, huh? All grown up and talking about murder.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t pull out the weeds by the root, they just grow back,¡± Amelia said with a small, bitter smile. Landon always said she was too soft. She had spent years trying to toughen up, to be more like him. But she was never as ruthless. If she had finished off Sandra earlier, Aiden never would¡¯ve targeted her, and none of this chaos would¡¯ve happened. Daniel pulled her out of her thoughts. ¡°You must be tired. Just get some sleep. We¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Chapter 206 Amelia leaned her head on his shoulder and finally let herself rest, slipping into a deep, quiet sleep. A few rows behind them, Paloma sat with the butler and several others. Surrounded by a bunch of anxious servants, she was the only one who looked totally at ease. Finally, they arrived in Lunova. Arge group of Zuckerberg family guards was waiting at the airport. The butler was so worried he could barely blink as he asked, ¡°Miss Edwards, we¡¯ve brought you back safe and sound. Now that you¡¯re safe, can you let Mr. Kyle go?¡± ¡°Yeah, but¡­ there¡¯s a bit of a problem,¡± Amelia said. ¡°The poison in Aiden¡¯s body is kind of out of control now.¡± ¡°What?¡± the butler yelped, his hand flying instinctively to his waist, only to realize his gun wasn¡¯t there. Nusminw strictly forbade bringing firearms into the country. At that moment, his phone rang. Amelia watched him answer with the utmost respect, instantly guessing who was on the other end. It had to be Eddie Kyle, Aiden¡¯s father. Amelia felt her own nerves tightening. Anyone powerful enough to lead the Kington Gang wasn¡¯t just some average man. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he was nning now. After hanging up, the butler¡¯s face looked like he¡¯d just swallowed a mouthful of crap. He leaned in and whispered something to Paloma. ¡°No! I want to stay with him,¡± Paloma said, her voice gentle but firm, making it clear she wouldn¡¯t take any order. The butler¡¯s face grew even more sour. ¡°Miss Paloma, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m making things hard for you, so what are you gonna do about it?¡± Paloma scoffed. The butler was left speechless. Amelia had to bite her lip to keep from bursting outughing. ¡®Even someone as sweet as her has a rebellious streak. Must be a Kingsley thing.¡± ¡°We should be thinking about how to get Aiden home safe,¡± Paloma reminded him. The butler hesitated for a while, then gave up trying to talk Paloma out of it. He walked over to Daniel. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, you¡¯d better make sure Mr. Kylees out of this unharmed. If anything happens to him, the Kington Gang will wipe your whole family off the map!¡± ¡°You already made enemies with the Flying Tiger Gate, so of course you¡¯d have the guts to go after the Zuckerbergs.¡± Daniel sneered. ¡°Rx, Aiden isn¡¯t going to die.¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡± the butler pressed. ¡°Because he¡¯s too weak, of course. His body just couldn¡¯t handle the poison,¡± Daniel replied curtly. The butler was so shocked he could barely form words. ¡®You poisoned him and now you¡¯ve got the nerve to act all like that?¡® he fumed inwardly, Chapter 206 ¡°Hey, only the person who poisoned him can cure him. Just wait while we work on the antidote, Daniel said, giving Jonas a push forward. Jonas had already changed into a sleek suit, looking effortlessly sharp and confident. He looked far more masculine like this than he ever did when he was crossdressing. The butler¡¯s irritation spiked just at the sight of him. ¡®So many people around, and not a single one withmon sense! ¡°Leave it to me. But first, you all better get ready to hand over Landon,¡± Jonas said, putting on a brave face. Deep down, though, he was clueless. The datura poison was his own creation, he knew exactly how potent it was. However, the poison Amelia had on her was made by his master, Jonas had no clue about its form or effects Luckily, Aiden wasn¡¯t going to die just yet, so Jonas still had time to seek out his master for help. The only problem was, he wasn¡¯t even sure the master would agree to see him. ¡°Mr. Meyers!¡± The butler gritted his teeth in anger, barely able to hold back his fury. ¡°Yeah, I know the Kington Gang could crush the Meyers family anytime they want. So go ahead, bring it on!¡± Jonas retorted. The butler had no words. Joanna Meyers had the direct protection of the Kington Gang boss himself, no one would dare mess with her family. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Go arrange a hotel for us,¡± Paloma suddenly ordered. Even outside the estate, she still acted like the spoiled princess she was, expecting everything to be handed to her on a silver tter. The butler sighed and went off to make the arrangements for their amodation and meals. Amelia wanted to ask Paloma if she wanted to go back to the Zuckerberg family¡¯s house with her, but the words caught in her throat. ¡®Forget it. Revealing my true identity right now wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone,¡® she thought. Then, Amelia nced at Paloma, concern softening her voice. ¡°We¡¯ll try to neutralize the poison in his body as soon as we can.¡± She wondered if her words would upset Paloma. But to her surprise, Paloma remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ll look into what you said about Landon being at my house.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Amelia said, jaw clenched. ¡°In the end, it will be life for a life.¡± For Landon, she would do everything in her power to make the antidote. However, if it was already toote, she would make sure Aiden paid for it with no hesitation, no mercy. Paloma left with the Kyle family entourage, while Amelia was brought back to the Zuckerbergs¡® estate under heavy protection. The old courtyard had that distinct Lunova charm. This was where her mother had once lived. As Amelia stood before the stone lions guarding the gate, a swell of emotion hit her like a wave. ¡°Dan,¡± Edith called gently. ¡°Daniel!¡± Maisie¡¯s voice followed. 3/4 Chapter 206 The two women came out together to greet them. Then, Amelia gave Malsie a small, uneasy smile. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Wee to the Zuckerberg family home,¡± Maisie said stiffly. Her voice was polite, but the chill behind it was hard to miss. Amelia¡¯s unease faded in an instant. What a grumpy sweetheart,¡¯ she thought with amusement. Without hesitation, Amelia stepped in for a hug. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I did it all for Daniel, not for you,¡± Maisie said awkwardly, pushing her awa However, her hands gentled when she remembered Amelia¡¯s pregnancy. ?? ????? Ex-WIfe 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Amelia pressed her lips together and followed Daniel and Maisie into the Zuckerberg family¡¯s home. Edith chattered away, trying tofort her, and even said, ¡°Just treat this ce as your own home.¡± But as Amelia looked around the unfamiliar house, a wave of sadness crept over her. This wasn¡¯t her home. Even when her mother was still around, this ce already belonged to Joanna. Her father had never mentioned her, let alone acknowledged her. ¡°I¡¯m older than you, so you should call me ¡®Big Sis,¡± Maisie said, lifting her chin proudly. Amelia smiled. ¡°Big Sis.¡± Maisie froze for a moment, then turned her head away, trying to hide the tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Amelia, what should we do now?¡± Edith asked. ¡°Is there any chance Aiden will wake up?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Jonas went to see his master to see if there¡¯s anything he can do,¡± Amelia replied. The long flight had really worn her out, and she was feeling drowsy again. All she wanted was to crawl into bed and enjoy a good,fortable sleep now. Maisie pointed to the second floor. ¡°Your room is upstairs. It¡¯s all set up for you, go get some rest!¡± ¡°Thanks, Big Sis,¡± Amelia said. Yawning, she pushed open the door to her room. To her surprise, the ce looked almost exactly like her old one back in Norava. It was obvious Maisie had put a lot of thought and effort into it. Amelia leaned in and whispered to Daniel, ¡°Maisie is really a good person. Please thank her for me, okay?¡± ¡°Sure thing. Just get some rest. I¡¯m heading over to Project Azureveil headquarters,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said. Even in this unfamiliar room, there was aforting sense of warmth, and Amelia soon drifted off to sleep. Downstairs, Maisie turned to the servants and ordered, ¡°Keep it down, everyone. Don¡¯t disturb the pregnantdy¡¯s rest.¡± Edith couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re getting really thoughtful these days!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a choice, she just looks so pitiful,¡± Maisie grumbled, then let out a sigh. ¡°Hey, Edith, isn¡¯t it weird? Landon has been missing for ages, but she still won¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s her faith in it that keeps her going,¡± Edith said. Edith couldn¡¯t really understand it either, but she was genuinely relieved that Amelia hadn¡¯t been crushed by everything. Even at her lowest, Amelia was still fighting to save herself. ¡°How about you? How long would you keep holding on for my brother?¡± Maisie asked. Edith paused, then turned her head away a bit awkwardly. ¡°Why should I hold on for him? He¡¯s not anyone special to me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s totally been chasing after you. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡± Maisie stepped in front of her, staring right into her eyes. Edith¡¯s gaze darted away. ¡°No, I really haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Maisie was at a loss. ¡°But you two have been hanging out almost every single daytely!¡± Chapter 207 ¡°That¡¯s just because of Amelia,¡± Edith giggled. ¡°Alright, stop with the nonsense, let¡¯s go get some coffee? Edith just couldn¡¯t bring herself to face it, she had been hurt too badly before. Maisie could only sigh for her Brother. ¡®Hang in there, Daniel. The road to winning her over is a long one!¡® Meanwhile, Daniel arrived at Project Azureveil headquarters, only to find Giovanna already there. His gaze shifted to Tuff, who looked downright miserable with a fresh scratch marking his handsome left cheek. ¡®Did Giovanna do that? Is there something going on between them?¡® Daniel wondered. His expression shifted slightly as he sized up the two of them. He just couldn¡¯t picture them together. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, it was Paloma who did it,¡± Giovanna said coldly. Daniel let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief. You two really aren¡¯t a good match.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Amelia?¡± Giovanna ignored him and asked. ¡°She¡¯s at my ce, sleeping,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°What time is it? It¡¯s still so early.¡± Giovanna¡¯s eyes widened with sudden worry. ¡°Did she get hurt?¡± Daniel kept her in suspense on purpose. ¡°After staying with the Kyle family for so long, even if she doesn¡¯t have any physical injuries, she¡¯s bound to have some psychological scars.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find her a therapist,¡± Giovanna said immediately. ¡°No need.¡± Daniel waved her off. ¡°She¡¯s just got a lot bottled up inside. Once she talks it out, she¡¯ll feel better.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why she needs a therapist!¡± Giovanna insisted. ¡°You¡¯re the one she needs right now,¡± Daniel said. Then he sat down and, with practiced ease, began brewing coffee using Tuff¡¯s set. ¡°I¡¯m not a therapist,¡± Giovanna said. As he poured the coffee, Daniel replied, ¡°The Hughes family¡¯s estate is her home too, at least here in Lunova.¡± Giovanna¡¯s expression dimmed, and she stayed silent for a long while. ¡°So, how exactly is the Hughes family nning to settle her?¡± Daniel asked again. ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± Giovanna sighed. ¡°My parents and grandma still have no idea herst name is Zuckerberg.¡± Amelia had once been the most cherished and beautiful princess of the Hughes family, only to have her life ruined by the Zuckerbergs. If her grandmother and parents ever found out that after faking her death and escaping from Lunova, she ended up having a child with the Zuckerbergs, they would absolutely lose it. ¡°Giovanna, don¡¯t make her wait too long. Things aren¡¯t looking good for her,¡± Daniel warned. Giovanna¡¯s breath caught. ¡°But isn¡¯t Landon still at the Kyle family¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°With the way Landon is, as long as he¡¯s still breathing, he¡¯d find a way back to Amelia. But she¡¯s been living with the Kyle family for so long, and there¡¯s 11:05. Wedn Chapter 207 been no word from him at all. ¡°Alden was poisoned and forced to let Amelia return home. So why didn¡¯t the Kyle family use Landon as leverage against her at that pointz. Daa exined. His analysis left Giovanna feeling restless and on edge. The Kington Gang was a family business, and Aiden¡¯s grandparents were the ones really calling the shots. The whole Kyle Estate was crawling with their spies. If Landon was still alive, there was no reason they wouldn¡¯t y that card. ¡®Could it be that something bad has really happened to Landon?¡® Giovanna wondered. ¡°No way¡­ that can¡¯t be,¡± she murmured. The Hughes family had never just stood by and done nothing. She had always been keeping tabs on Amelia¡¯s situation. As a woman herself, she knew all too well, Amelia¡¯s strength right now was all because she believed Landon woulde back to her. If that belief ever shattered, Amelia might not even be able to survive it. ¡°We need to prepare for the worst,¡± Daniel said in a low, serious voice. Suddenly, Giovanna gave Tuff a kick. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a scratch from a woman! Why the long face? Spit it out already!¡± ¡°It was Ka who scratched me,¡± Tuff replied with a wry smile. Daniel and Giovanna were bothpletely floored. ¡°How can you be sure it was her?¡± Daniel asked. He hadn¡¯t told anyone about that little secret yet. ¡°The eyes.¡± Tuff sighed. ¡°I could never forget those eyes.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Ka is a gentledy now, she¡¯s nothing like the spy you first met,¡± Giovanna snapped. Daniel narrowed his eyes at Tuff, suspicion written all over his face. ¡®How exactly is he so sure that Paloma is actually Ka?¡® ¡°No, her eyes were just as gentle back then,¡± Tuff said, seeming to drift off into his memories, looking totally out of it. ¡°Before we wiped out all herrades, she was gentle¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Giovanna couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and gave him another kick. ¡°Stop going on about the past, just figure out what to do now!¡± Tuff¡¯s train of thought was abruptly cut off, so he shot Giovanna a resentful look. ¡°Frankly, the wisest course of action is to bring Amelia back to the Hughes household. With both the Zuckerbergs and Hugheses protecting her, the Kington Gang wouldn¡¯t dare act.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she have both families protecting her back then? Try something else!¡± Giovanna rolled her eyes in exasperation. ¡°Just make sure she gets through the pregnancy safely. The responsibility of being a mom will keep her going. And if that doesn¡¯t work, we can always have a hypnotherapist help her forget about Landon,¡± Tuff said. With that, he zoned out, lost in his own world/reminiscing about the past. Daniel¡¯s mood was as heavy as storm clouds about to burst, one little poke and all that emotion woulde pouring out. Giovanna looked just as close to unraveling. Comment Ex-WIfe 208 Chapter 208 ¡°Because¡­ I spied on her in the shower,¡± Tuff admitted, his handsome face flushing red with embarrassment, Daniel and Giovanna both choked. ¡®No way. Did he actually peek at her in the shower?¡® they both thought. ¡°I just wanted to check out the mark on her back¡­¡± Tuff mumbled. Daniel just assumed he meant a birthmark, something to prove if Paloma was really Ka. What Daniel didn¡¯t realize was that Tuff had actually been looking for the golden six¨Cpointed star tattooed behind Paloma¡¯s shoulder, the symbol of the Kington Gang¡¯s female authority. ¡°Let me make this clear, she is Ka. Don¡¯t go sneaking peeks at her in the shower again, unless you want the Kington Gang toe after you,¡± Daniel warned. Tuff nced at his friend, opening his mouth as if to say something, but stopped himself. ¡®Man, what the hell is this?!¡® he cursed inside. Landon¡¯s sect had ughtered Ka¡¯s adoptive parents and fellow disciples. She¡¯d gone on to join the Kington Gang, and now they had Landon in their grasp, it was all one tangled, chaotic mess. Just then, one of Tuff¡¯s men brought someone in. ¡°Aaron?¡± Daniel called out in surprise. The three of them all jumped to their feet, staring at Aaron, who was covered in wounds. ¡°Mr. Prescott¡­¡± Aaron tried to lift his hand, but instead, blood gushed from his mouth. Tuff rushed over to him. ¡°Take it easy. You¡¯re safe now. Is Landon alive? If he is, blink once.¡± Daniel and Giovanna both watched Aaron nervously. Then, Aaron blinked and a collective breath was released. Landon was alive. ¡®He¡¯s alive! That¡¯s all that matters,¡® they thought, almost simultaneously. ¡°Alright,¡± Tuff said softly. ¡°Just rest now. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re stronger.¡± Daniel wanted to ask more, but since Aaron had already passed out, he had to drop it for now. As his men took Aaron away to get treatment, Tuff asked, ¡°Where did you find him?¡± ¡°Near the Zuckerberg family¡¯s house,¡± one of the men replied. ¡°What?¡± Daniel eximed. If Amelia saw Aaroning back alone, all battered and bruised, she would totally freak out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zuckerberg. We got him out of there before Ms. Edwards could see him. Ms. Zuckerberg already told everyone in the family not to say a word to her,¡± the man assured him. ¡°Good¡­¡± Daniel let out a heavy sigh of relief and patted his chest, still shaken by what could have happened. He had been through plenty of close calls/in his life, but never once had he actually shown how scared he was until now. Chapter 208 Giovanna nodded in agreement. ¡°Looks like the Kington Gang let Aaron go on purpose.¡± ¡°The fastest flight from Dreicean to here takes at least five hours. That means Aaron was sent back a while ago, Daniel said, his expression piss. The Kington Gang is sending us a message.¡± Even with the tension at its peak, the Kington Gang still hadn¡¯t brought Landon out. There could be something deeper going on that they just couldn¡¯t see. Tuff said, ¡°Just hang tight. We¡¯ll know everything once Aarones to.¡± ¡°You sure can keep your cool,¡± Giovanna said, rolling her eyes. Tuff¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Aaron was nearly dead? The Kington Gang sent him back, they¡¯re just waiting for us to walk right into their trap!¡± Right now, the smartest move was to drag things out. The longer they stalled, the more the Kington Gang wouldn¡¯t know what they were up to. As long as Landon was still alive, there was no need to rush. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait!¡± Now that Giovanna had gotten the answer she wanted, she was the first to leave. Daniel waited for a while, but when Aaron still didn¡¯t wake up, he finally left as well! Tuff let out a sigh and made his way to the secret ward at Project Azureveil¡¯s headquarters to check on Aaron. ¡°Stop pretending. Just tell me what¡¯s really going on!¡± ¡°Mr. Prescott, Mr. Landon doesn¡¯t just have amnesia, he¡¯s about to get engaged,¡± Aaron said, his eyes red. Tuff was utterly shocked. That was thest thing he ever expected. ¡°Weren¡¯t they keeping him at the Kyle Estate?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°At first, yeah. It was torture for Mr. Kingsley watching Mrs. Kingsley being controlled by Mr. Kyle. Every day, he tried to find a way to escape and take her home with him. ¡°Mr. Kyle did everything he could to beat him down and keep him from running away. Then, just a few days ago, a woman showed up and took Mr. Landon away from the estate,¡± Aaron exined. Tuff asked, ¡°A woman? Could it be his ex¨Clover? That can¡¯t be right, Landon never even dated anyone before Amelia¡­¡± ¡°I have no idea. They didn¡¯t take me with them. Instead, they shipped me back here and locked me up somewhere else. Today, they roughed me up and made me watch some video from overseas,¡± Aaron replied. Tuff raised an eyebrow. ¡°What was in the video?¡± Aaron hesitated before saying, ¡°It showed Mr. Landon kneeling down, proposing to that woman.¡± Tuff¡¯s mind was a total mess. ¡®Landon, what the hell are you doing?¡® He felt that even if Landon had lost his memory, he should at least have control over his heart. His wife and kid were still waiting for him toe home. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Kingsley can¡¯t know about this,¡± Aaron said. ¡°Understood. Sketch out what that woman looks like for me, I¡¯ll track Landon down myself,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Got it.¡± Aaron nodded. In no time, Tuff called in a professional sketch artist, and with Aaron¡¯s description, they ended up with a portrait of a delicate, pretty woman. ¡°Is that her?¡± Tuff blurted out. Meanwhile, at the Zuckerberg family¡¯s estate, Amelia had slept like a rock. When she finally woke up, it was pitch ck outside. The house was dead silent downstairs. If she hadn¡¯t checked the time, she would¡¯ve thought everyone had gone to bed hours ago. Her stomach suddenly let out a loud gurgle. ¡®Ugh, I¡¯m starving,¡® she thought. Ever since she got pregnant, her morning sickness had been really severe, On top of that, living at the Kyle Estate had left her feeling so down that she hardly ate anything. But now that Amelia was back with the Zuckerberg family, she finally felt normal again. She could actually eat properly, and make sure both she and the baby got the nutrition they needed. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re awake? Dinner is ready,e eat while it¡¯s hot!¡± Edith called out. Maisie was already sitting at the table. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Amelia said, ¡°Were you all waiting for me? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not really hungry. Besides, Daniel isn¡¯t back yet,¡± Maisie said, a little awkwardly. Now that Maisie had to treat someone she used to dislike as a little sister and even care for her, it felt incredibly hard. Amelia looked at the table piled high with delicious food, and her stomach betrayed her again with a loud gurgle. ¡°Let¡¯s just start eating. No need to wait,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Has Daniel been gone for a while?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re in Lunova,¡± Maisie said, motioning for the servant to serve Amelia a bowl of mushroom soup. Amelia thought she could control her appetite, but the moment she took her first sip, she just couldn¡¯t stop herself. She might be elegant most of the time, but right now she was eating like she hadn¡¯t seen food in days. Maisie and Edith cracked up. ¡°Easy there! No one¡¯s stealing your dinner.¡± ¡°Seriously, you two have no idea how bad my morning sickness has been. I¡¯m basically starving all the time!¡± Amelia said. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re all belly and not putting on any weight anywhere else,¡± Maisie said, eyeing her slender frame. She quietly put more food on Amelia¡¯s te. Amelia grinned happily. ¡°Thanks, Big Sis.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Maisie cleared her throat, a little embarrassed. ¡°Jonas says you¡¯ve been worrying too much. If this keeps up, it¡¯ll be bad for the baby. Now that you¡¯re home, just take it easy and stay here with us.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Amelia nodded. She hadn¡¯t felt this satisfied in a while. If only Landon were here, it would¡¯ve made everything perfect. Just then, Daniel burst through the door with some amazing news. ¡°Amelia, Aaron is back! He says Landon is still alive!¡± A loud tter rang out as Amelia¡¯s spoon slipped from her hand. Her heart raced, and her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Really? Where is he?¡± 7 Ex-WIfe 209 Chapter 209 ¡°Aaron¡¯s got a few bumps and bruises, but he¡¯ll be fine. Let¡¯s wait for him to wake up before we start asking questions,¡± Daniel said with a tight, chen ful smile. ¡°Amelia, we¡¯ve finally got some good news!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­¡± Amelia whispered, her tears streaming down like rain. After a month and eleven long days, she had finally received the news she had been praying for; Landon was alive. Now, Amelia could finally stand up to Sandra and Aiden, ready to shout, ¡°I¡¯m not a widow! My husband is alive!¡± But then, a new worry crept in. If Aaron came back seriously injured, Landon¡¯s condition might be just as bad, if not worse. Amelia felt her heart clench all over again, the relief she just felt instantly reced by a fresh wave of worry. ¡°Aaron is in pretty bad shape. Landon is alive, but he¡¯s definitely hurt too,¡± Daniel said, his voice softening. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can recover. What matters is he¡¯s alive,¡± Amelia said firmly. After waiting for so long, Amelia didn¡¯t dare to hope for too much anymore. Even when Landon had been in aa, she¡¯d never loved him any less. A few scars or injuries couldn¡¯t change that. As long as he came back alive, even if he had lost an arm or a leg, it wouldn¡¯t matter to her. Of course, nothing would make her happier than seeing him return whole and healthy. ¡°Congrattions, Amelia. After all the storms, you finally get to see the light,¡± Edith said, gently dabbing away Amelia¡¯s tears with a tissue. ¡°This is a happy news, so don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah! Such wonderful news!¡± Amelia nodded hard. However, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. God knows how much she had suffered during that month at the Kyle Estate. She had to use every bit of strength she had just to keep believing that Landon would make it. Amelia was falling apart on the inside, always on edge, always hurting. But in front of Aiden, she had to stayposed, all while shielding the life growing inside her. That month dragged on like it was several lifetimes. At that moment, Maisie sat at the dining table, absently nibbling on an apple. Everything was going ording to n, and the pace had even picked up. Still, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her mom, whether she was safe after returning to the Kington Gang, or if she woulde after them again. Overall, Maisie just couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel optimistic. Early the next morning, Daniel received a message from Tuff saying that Aaron had woken up and his condition was stable. Amelia couldn¡¯t wait to go see him. She was so excited that she barely slept all night, and in her half¨Cdreams, she kept seeing Landoning back. 1/4 Even though she hadn¡¯t slept well, she was still buzzing with energy, like she was running on pure adrenaline. Daniel patted her head sympathetically and reminded her, ¡°Brace yourself, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m ready!¡± Amelia nodded vigorously. She believed as long as Landon was alive, there was hope for everything. Project Azureveil was massive and still under construction. The so¨Ccalled headquarters was actually just one of the smaller buildings in theplex. Amelia looked at the construction site in front of her and asked, ¡°Is this really Project Azureveil?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t really see what¡¯s so special about it yet, can you?¡± Daniel chuckled. Amelia pressed her lips together, trying not tough. At first nce, it just looked like a massive construction site, no one would ever guess this was the famous Project Azureveil. One would never imagine that in the future, this ce would churn out top¨Ctier talent andunch projects that would shape the whole country. ¡°Greatness hides in in sight,¡± Daniel added. Amelia thought of Landon and couldn¡¯t agree more. ¡®Landon is just like that; a great man, quietly blending into the bustling city! On the surface, Landon yed the role of a powerful business tycoon, but in reality, he was up to things even his own wife had no idea about. ¡®When he gets back, I¡¯m definitely going to make him spill all his secrets!¡® Amelia thought, a yful spark in her eyes. She was practically beaming with happiness, unable to hide the joy in her expression. Finally, Amelia rushed into Aaron¡¯s hospital room, her voice bright with excitement as she called out, ¡°Aaron!¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Aaron greeted her. He tried to sit up, but Amelia quickly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t move, just stay lying down.¡± With a weary sigh, Aaron asked, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you must be here to ask about Mr. Landon, right?¡± Amelia felt her heart tighten with anxiety at his sigh. ¡°Yes. How is he?¡± ¡°His body is all in one piece, and his mind is sharp as ever,¡± Aaron said. That meant he was not badly hurt. Amelia felt a huge weight lift off her shoulders. ¡°So, where is he now?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Aaron hesitated, then looked over at Tuff. Tuff cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Amelia, what is your expectation for him?¡± ¡°Of course, I want him toe back safe and sound!¡± Amelia replied, but seeing them beat around the bush, she couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of dread. She tried to calm herself down, ¡®Don¡¯t overthink it. Landon is healthy, his mind is clear. He must be fine. ¡®Or maybe he was hurt before, but he¡¯s already recovered. Either way, he¡¯s safe now! ¡°You want him toe back safe and sound? Then, let me put your mind at ease about the first part,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Landon really is safe and sound.¡± Amelia let out a huge sigh of relief. ¡°But he can¡¯te back just yet,¡± Tuff added. ¡°Why not?¡± Amelia asked, her heart sinking. ¡°He¡¯s been called away by headquarters for a special mission,¡± Tuff exined. ¡°What?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t believe it. Disappointment crashed over her like a tidal wave, threatening to drown her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just give us a bit more time, and we¡¯ll make sure hees back to you,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Can I talk to him? Or maybe just send a text?¡± Amelia asked, desperation creeping into her voice. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s not possible.¡± Tuff shook his head. Hearing that, Amelia¡¯s eyes turned red with sadness. ¡°You know Landon isn¡¯t like everyone else. So, I hope you can understand,¡± Tuff said gently. ¡®Do I even have a choice?¡® Amelia thought, feeling helpless. She was so frustrated, but there was nothing she could do about it. Amelia gently ced her hand on her belly and asked, ¡°How long will this missionst? He won¡¯t still be gone when I give birth, will he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Tuff replied with a nervous chuckle, feeling the pressure really getting to him. He and Aaron had thought long and hard about it and decided not to tell Amelia the truth about Landon¡¯s condition just yet. They didn¡¯t want to risk upsetting her and causing any harm to the baby. As for Landon, Tuff nned to reach out to him as soon as possible to get the full story. He still struggled to ept that Landon had forgotten everything and fallen for Omeone new. ¡°Then you have to promise me, make sure Landones back before the baby is born,¡± Amelia said solemnly. Tuff could only nod and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± At least now, Amelia had something to hold on to again. Even if it meant waiting seven more months and drowning in longing, it was still better than those days when she didn¡¯t even know if he was alive or dead. However, Daniel narrowed his eyes at Tuff, thinking, ¡®This guy is totally lying.¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, just focus on resting and keeping the baby safe,¡± Aaron said, letting his eyes fall shut. He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch Amelia¡¯s face go from hope, to heartbreak, and then back to hope again. With Landon trapped in that woman¡¯s clutches, he might never make it back to Amelia¡¯s side¡­ not ever. ¡°Aaron, make sure you take care of yourself too,¡± Amelia said, putting on a cheerful face. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve got some good news for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°I found Ka. She¡¯s actually Paloma,¡± Amelia said, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Aaron froze. ¡®Paloma? The youngdy of the Kington Gang?¡® ¡®No way¡­ how is that even possible?¡® Aaron thought, utterly stunned. ¡°Ahem, I wanted to tell you too, but since you were still recovering, I didn¡¯t want to stress you out,¡± Tuff said with a light cough. ¡°Alright, just focus on getting better.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Aaron replied, swallowing his shock. He shut his eyes and pretended to sleep. Not wanting to disturb Aaron while he was resting, Amelia left the room with Daniel and immediately started discussing how they could go about rescuing Paloma. Tuff was quietly listening on the side when he suddenly got dragged into the conversation. ¡°Tuff, what do you think?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Huh?¡± Tuff blinked, caught off guard. ¡°I think I¡¯ll just stay out of this one,¡± he said. ¡°You even walked in on her while she was showering,¡± Daniel said, his facepletely serious. Amelia was stunned. ¡®Tuff actually went to the hotel and spied on Paloma while she was in the shower?¡® Then, she noticed the scratches on his face. ¡®Hmm, looks like things got a little out of hand.¡® ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, do you have to announce everything to the world?¡± Tuff objected, looking embarrassed. ¡°Then pick up the pace with your investigation, or the Flying Tiger Gate is going to look totally useless,¡± Daniel said with a smirk. He was still pretty annoyed that the Flying Tiger Gate had taken a whole month to find Landon, and even then, their intel was far fromplete. While Tuff fumbled for words, Amelia got a call from Jonas. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, my master is going to kill me! You¡¯ve got toe save me!¡± he shouted, clearly panicking. Ex-WIfe 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Two hours ¡°Isn¡¯t Jonas¡¯s master a poison expert? Did she retire here or something?¡± Daniel asked in surprise. Tuff replied. ¡°This is one of the Flying Tiger Gate¡¯s research bases.¡± ¡°Impressive, really impressive!¡± Daniel said, pping with genuine admiration. This ce had been featured in the news several times for its excellent environment and high fees, and even he had thought it was just a sanatorium. Turns out, this was full of hidden experts. ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡± Tuff waved his hand. ¡°Your Zuckerberg family just stays out of military and political business, that¡¯s all.¡± Daniel just smiled at that, saying nothing. The sanatorium was huge. After they entered with facial recognition, they drove for another twenty minutes before they finally saw Jonas. He was kneeling in front of an olddy with white hair, looking as downcast as a lost, abandoned puppy. ¡°Granny is the poison master of our Flying Tiger Gate. All those toxins in your hidden weapons? She¡¯s the one who made them,¡± Tuff exined. Amelia asked, ¡°So what should I call her?¡± ¡°Just call her Granny, like we do,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Got it,¡± Aaron said. Amelia nodded, walked up to Granny, and addressed her respectfully, ¡°Hello, Granny. I¡¯m Amelia, Landon Kingsley¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Granny looked up, sizing Amelia up. She had a stern, imposing face, and Amelia felt a little nervous. But when Jonas saw Amelia, he looked like he had found a lifeline.Master, I risked my life to save her¡­¡± ¡°You poisoned her half to death, and you¡¯ve still got the nerve to say that?¡± Granny interrupted him with a scoff, clearly unimpressed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have done that,¡± Jonas confessed, his expression sheepish. With the tension finally lifted, Amelia looked at Granny. ¡°Can you cure the poison?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course I can,¡± Granny replied, tilting her chin up with pride, obviously unimpressed by her disciple¡¯s abilities. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at her words. Right now, Aiden absolutely wouldn¡¯t die. ¡°Come here, Landon¡¯s wife. Let me have a good look at you,¡± Granny said. Amelia stepped forward. The olddy studied her for a long moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°Who are you to Catherine Hughes?¡± Amelia was taken aback. ¡°You have sharp eyes, Granny. I¡¯m her daughter.¡± ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Granny seemed to realize something. ¡°You¡¯ve got the same courage and determination as your mother!¡± 1/4 Chapter 210 Thank you for the , Granny.¡± Amelia smiled politely, though inside she just felt lost. She wondered if her mom was really that gutsy and bold. No one ever told her that about that before. ¡°Since this brat helped you out, I¡¯ll begrudgingly let him back into the Gate,¡± Granny said. Jonas was overjoyed, bowing again and again. ¡°Thank you, Master! Thank you!¡± ¡°Get up! Bring me the rest of the poison. I¡¯ll show you how to make the antidote,¡± Granny instructed ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jonas stood up, cupped his hands respectfully to Amelia as a gesture of thanks. Then he trotted eagerly after Granny to help make the antidote. ¡°Granny!¡± Amelia suddenly called out. Granny stopped in her tracks. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is it possible to turn this poison into a chronic one, so he¡¯ll have toing after me,¡± Amelia said. ¡°That¡¯s actually a pretty clever move,¡± Tuff said, arching an eyebrow. the take the antidote regrly? That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about the Kington Gang ¡®Landon really knows how to pick ¡®em. His wife¡¯s not just gorgeous, she¡¯s sharp too,¡¯ he thought. He had been racking his brain for a way to keep Aiden safe without tipping anyone off. Now, that problem was solved. ¡°Tuff?¡± Granny turned to Tuff for his thoughts. Tuff nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. With Granny¡¯s approval, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel both happy and a little envious. ¡°Granny is really amazing¡­¡± she said. ¡°Of course she is,¡± Tuff replied. Tuff, ever the social one, started setting up the coffee set. Since Amelia was pregnant, he poured her a ss of water. ¡°So, why do you still want Aiden alive?¡± ¡°If he dies, that means we¡¯vepletely fallen out with the Kington Gang. It¡¯s better to keep him alive and always under our thumb,¡± Amelia said, shing a cunning smile. She also had a little extra thought in the back of her mind: if Landon¡¯s mission this time had anything to do with the Kyle family, keeping Aiden alive would give her an extra ace up her sleeve. ¡°Wow, you really are clever and wise. I¡¯ll toast you with coffee instead of wine now.¡± Tuff chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll return the toast¡­ with water!¡± Amelia replied, raising her ss. The three of them clinked their sses and shared a toast, each lost in their own thoughts. Granny worked fast. In just two hours, she whipped up the antidote; forty pills in total. ¡°That many?¡± Daniel stared at the pills like they were miracle medicine. ¡°Take one every three months, four a year. These forty will you fen years. If he¡¯s still your enemy after for yours, just eat nad Amelia couldn¡¯t help but be stimned. ¡®Granny really doesn¡¯t mess around, what a savage poison masterf ¡°If Flying Tiger Gate can¡¯t wipe out an enemy in ten years, that¡¯s just in embarrassing.¡± Granny added, shooting a pointed look ar fun Tuff looked embarrassed, his hand automatically going to his head. Aiden was locked up in a rundown guesthouse by Daniel, guarded by bodyguards. He had been in a poisoned stupor for days,pletely oblivious to his surroundings. When Aiden finally woke up and realized he was stuck in a run¨Cdown guesthouse, he instantly blew his top. ¡°Who the hell brought me here?¡± ¡°Me,¡± Daniel replied, rapping his knuckles on the table. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re making me stay in a dump like this? Don¡¯t tell me the mighty Zuckerberg family can¡¯t even spring for a real hotel!¡± Aiden couldn¡¯t stop scratching himself, his whole body itching like crazy. He had never stayed in a ce this miserable before. Daniel could barely hold back augh. ¡°You kept my sister locked up for a whole month, and now you¡¯re whining about a few days in a guesthouse? ¡°Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m a total clean freak?¡± Aiden yelled, scratching at his face like crazy. ¡°No.¡± Daniel just stared nky. Aiden rolled his eyes. ¡®Please. You expect me to believe that?¡® Then, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Amelia?¡± ¡°She went home,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°From now on, if you¡¯ve got a problem, take it up with me.¡± ¡°Take it up with you? Do you really have the power to decide whether Landon lives or dies?¡± Aiden sneered. They had the nerve to set him up, and he was going to make them regret it. ¡°I can¡¯t. But I can decide whether you live or die,¡± Daniel said with a rxed grin. ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t even realize you¡¯ve been poisoned, huh, Aiden?¡± Aiden¡¯s expression shifted in an instant. His memories stopped at that birthday party. What should¡¯ve been a happy celebration, but thanks to a poisoned apple from Amelia, he went down Luckily, she only poisoned him, she didn¡¯t actually take his life. hard. ¡®Damn it! Dad was right, chasing after women really is asking for trouble. Amelia¡¯s soft touch almost got me killed!¡® Aiden thought. But even so, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to hate her, not even a little. All he could think was how clever, how patient, and how truly wise Amelia was. She actually managed to poison him right in his own house, with all those servants watching, pulling it off without anyone noticing. Now that was impressive. ¡°The poison in your system is something totally new, nobody else out there can cure it,¡± Daniel said, shaking a bottle of pills in front of him. ¡°If you want to get rid of it for good, you¡¯ll have to take everyst one of these.¡± 11:06 Wed; Aiden¡¯s face turned dark as he made a grab for Daniel. ¡°Hand them over!¡± The bodyguards jumped in right away, blocking his way. Aiden was left gasping for air, clearly too weak to fight back. ¡°One pill every three months, for ten years straight. From now on, I¡¯ll make sure you get your antidote on schedule, as long as you behave and stay out of trouble,¡± Daniel said. B Ex-WIfe 211 Chapter 211 Aiden was about to explode with rage. He thought, ¡®For the next ten years, I¡¯ll be under Daniel¡¯s thumb? Utter humiliation! I¡¯m the vice leader of the Kington Gang!¡® ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree, but I can guarantee that no one in the world can cure you,¡± Daniel said, finally feeling vindicated. After being suppressed by Aiden for so long, Daniel finally struck back. ¡°Daniel, do you know what happens when you cross the Kington Gang?¡± Aiden¡¯s eyes grew cold and dangerous. ¡°The Flying Tiger Sect can go toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with you,¡± Daniel replied slowly. Aiden was fuming all over again, storming around the cramped room. ¡°Easy with your steps¨Cdon¡¯t go kicking up dust everywhere. This carpet¡¯s been here for over a decade,¡± Daniel said. If Daniel hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Aiden might¡¯ve been fine, but the moment he did, that itch from the poison red up all over again. He red at Daniel, frustration boiling over. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Landon¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s getting engaged, I know,¡± Daniel cut him off. ¡°He lost his memory and now he¡¯s got another woman.¡± ¡°You know all that?¡± Aiden was surprised. Daniel nodded. ¡°Mr. Kyle, next you¡¯re going to threaten me with Ka, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aiden was speechless. His scheme was totally exposed. ¡°Landen is the Kyle family¡¯s own blood, isn¡¯t he?¡± Daniel chuckled. ¡°So you¡¯d better think twice before you make your next move!¡± Aiden was so mad he could grind his teeth to dust. He would never use Paloma as a bargaining chip unless he had no other choice¨Cshe was his sister¨Cinw, and more than that, his sister. She was the only warmth in his life, the one person who cared for him when his parents never did. ¡°Alright, you can go now. They¡¯re at the Grand Vista Hotel,¡± Daniel said, waving for the bodyguards to let go and opening the door. Aiden¡¯s chest was heaving with rage. He shot Daniel a long, furious re before storming out in a huff. As soon as he stepped outside, he wanted nothing more than to storm back in and wring Daniel¡¯s neck. Just two blocks away, the city center was buzzing, luxury hotels lined the streets one after another. Under the night sky, thosevish lights screamed wealth and extravagance. The Grand Vista Hotel, where Paloma was staying, was right there. But Daniel, just to mess with him, had stuck him in this crummy old guesthouse that time had forgotten. Aiden patted himself down¨Cno phone, no cash. That meant he¡¯d have to hoof it all the way to the Grand Vista Hotel. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll have you all on your knees begging for mercy!¡± Aiden grumbled, cursing under his breath as he stalked through the city streets. After walking for a full thirty minutes, he finally arrived at the Grand Vista Hotel. 1/4 18:04 Inu 24449 Paloma had already gotten word that he was back, and was waiting in the hotel lobby with the butler and a few others ¡°Aiden, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Paloma called out. She pulled him into a gentle h¨²g.. Aiden quickly stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m all dirty, don¡¯t hug me¡­¡± ¡°Aiden?¡± Paloma called out, concern in her voice. ¡°That jerk Daniel made me stay in some filthy dump,¡± Aiden grumbled, Paloma¡¯s face fell, and she shot a worried look at the butler. The butler looked startled too. ¡°Mr. Kyle, did you catch something?¡± he asked. There were still a few guestsing and going in the lobby, and when they heard that, everyone turned to stare and quickly backed away ¡°Shut up! Can¡¯t expect anything smart out of your mouth!¡± Aiden snapped, giving the butler a couple of kicks. ¡°I meant the ce was a health hazard, not that I caught anything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course¡­¡± The butler quickly lowered his head and hurried to lead Aiden to the hotel¡¯s most luxurious presidemial suite. The suite was spacious, bright, and spotless¨Ceverything looked like it was fresh out of the box. ¡®Now this is what I call a hotel,¡® Aiden thought with satisfaction. He finally let out a deep breath and made a beeline for the bathroom. He scrubbed himself raw and soaked in the tub for a whole hour before finally stepping out. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to toss all his old clothes straight into the trash and put on a brand new set. After cleaning up and changing, he finally felt human again¨Clike all the grime was gone. ¡°Mr. Kyle, please enjoy your meal,¡± the butler said, having thoughtfully prepared avishte¨Cnight feast. Aiden was famished¨Che devoured the food like a starving wolf,pletely forgetting about manners. Paloma looked at Aiden with gentle concern. ¡°Aiden, what¡¯s your situation now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned. It¡¯ll take ten years to cure it. The antidote¡¯s in Daniel¡¯s hands¨CI have to go to him every three months for a pill,¡± Aiden said, his frustration boiling over. Just thinking about it made Aiden even more frustrated. He snapped at the butler, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you out there finding someone to cure me? Are you really just going to stand by and watch me be under Daniel¡¯s thumb for ten whole years?¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, we¡¯ve tried everything. The poison is incredibly strange¨Cit¡¯s made up of all kinds of toxins, and no one can do anything about it,¡± the butler replied, his face full of misery. God knows how busy he had been these past two days¨Chis phone practically melted from all the calls. He had to admit, Jonas really was something else. He just couldn¡¯t find anyone who could cure Aiden. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a miracle doctor in Nusmin named Morgan Mitchell? Why not try him?¡± Paloma suggested. Aiden¡¯s face darkened and he quickly cut her off. ¡°No! We¡¯re not going to him.¡± ¡°Aiden?¡± Paloma propped her chin in her hand, clearly confused. ¡°Seriously, Paloma, I¡¯m not dying anytime soon. You really don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Aiden reassured her. As far as he knew, Morgan was tight with Landon. ¡®No way am I letting that guy anywhere near Paloma,¡¯ he swore Inwardly. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Paloma asked, her voice full of concern. Aiden shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine right now.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say,¡± Paloma replied, her expression full of doting affection. Aiden couldn¡¯t meet her gentle, motherly smile and lowered his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot these past two days. Eat up and then get some rest,¡± Paloma said. Aiden had already slept plenty over the past couple of days. ¡°Paloma, where¡¯s Amelia?¡± he asked. ¡°She¡¯s at the Zuckerberg family¡¯s ce,¡± Paloma replied. ¡°Did she¡­ say anything to you?¡± Aiden asked, his tone cautious. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say between enemies,¡± Paloma replied with a lightugh. Paloma let out a soft, knowing smile. Every gesture radiated a noble grace, like a fairy untouched by the mortal world. Ever since she lost her memory, she just stopped caring about anything outside her own little world. She barely even bothered with her own son, Landen. She kept to herself, lying t and enjoying a life of effortless luxury¨Cthe only thing she cared about anymore was painting. Aiden looked at her, his heart a whirlwind of emotions. Someone like her, almost otherworldly, shouldn¡¯t be bothered by the troubles of the mortal world. Anyway, Landon wasn¡¯ting back. No one could ever take his sister away from him again. ¡°Paloma, why don¡¯t we go back to Nusmin tomorrow?¡± Aiden suggested. For once, Paloma actually said no. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Paloma?¡± Aiden blinked in surprise. ¡°You still have poison in your system,¡± Paloma said. ¡°It¡¯s really not that urgent¡­¡± Aiden tried to reassure her. ¡°It is to me,¡± Paloma cut him off. ¡°Ever since you were poisoned, I haven¡¯t been able to eat or sleep.¡± Aiden felt a warm,forting glow in his heart. ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s stay a few more days. Maybe we¡¯ll figure something else out. I¡¯ve already s Aiden thought for a moment, then agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± He took his time enjoying the midnight feast, tossing a few words to Paloma every so often. Most of the time, it was him doing all the talking while Paloma just quietly listened. to Mom and Dad,¡± Paloma said gently. 18:04. Thu, 24 Jul 13 He only stopped his endless chatter when Paloma started getting sleepy and said she was heading back to her room. 60%1 After walking Paloma back to her room, the butler hurried over to report. ¡°Mr. Kyle, they all know about her true identity, but they¡¯ve been keeping quiet this whole time. Could they be plotting something major?¡± ¡°With Landon out of the picture, Amelia can¡¯t make any waves,¡± Aiden said with a cold smirk. His own sister bing the daughter of the enemy family¨Cno one could ever ept that. Amelia would never dare to provoke Paloma. ¡°Should we go ahead and capture Ms. Edwards again?¡± the butler asked. ¡°No,¡± Aiden said tly. He fell silent, lost in thought as he scrolled through his phone. When he saw the news about Landon getting engaged to Monica, a n started to form in his mind. AD Ex-WIfe 212 Chapter 212 Paloma returned to her room but didn¡¯t rest right away. She curled up under the covers, slid a new SIM card into her phone, and texted Brian: [Have you found Landon?] Brian replied almost instantly: [No, he was first locked up at the estate, but then the Montgomery family took him away.] [The Montgomery family?] Paloma was shocked The Montgomery family was the second¨Cinmand of the Kington Ga ¡®What could they possibly want with Landon?¡® Paloma couldn¡¯t help but think. Brian replied: [Monica has her eyes on Landon and wants to marry him. I have no idea what method they used, but they¡¯ve wiped his memory [But what about Amelia?] Paloma blurted out, anxiety twisting in her chest. Amelia was pregnant, and now her husband had forgotten all about her and was off somewhere about to marry another woman. This was just too heartbreaking. Paloma seriously wanted to punch Landon. ¡®Love is instinct, it¡¯s a maic force,¡® Paloma fumed to herself. ¡®Losing your memory y is no excuse to go marry someone else.¡¯ If one truly loved someone, even if they lost their memory a hundred times, they¡¯d still end up falling for the same person. For example, Cameron. He was her husband, Aiden¡¯s older brother, and the former heir to the Kington Gang. He lost his memory three times, and every single time he woke up, he¡¯d fall for that same woman all over again at first sight. Brian sent, trying tofort her. [Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep digging. The Flying Tiger Sect has already covered this up, so it shouldn¡¯t get back to Ms. Edwards.] Paloma was a bundle of nerves. ¡®The Kyle family was seriously obsessive. Aiden had spent so long trying to win Amelia over, she thought. Even she couldn¡¯t guess what crazy thing Aiden might do next And right now, Amelia couldn¡¯t take any more shocks. Brian sent: [Miss, do you want to go back to the Kingsley family?] Paloma paused, her hand gently touching her own face. She wondered if she should go back. With the way she looked now, would anyone there even recognize her? Brian sent: [Miss, this is your best chance to go back to the Kingsley family.] Paloma replied: [I¡¯ll think about it. Gotta go. Brian sent: [Alright, just let me know anytime.] only to get poisoned in the end. ¡®He must be absolutely livid, The phone screen went dark, connection lost. Brian ced his phone next to his pillow and stared nkly at the ceiling¨Csleep was thest thing on his mind. God knows, just to wait for Paloma¡¯s messages, he not only kept his phone on 24/7 but even set up special notifications for her. He waited constantly, day and night, without a break. ¡®When will I finally get to talk to Paloma out in the open, without hiding?¡® he wondered. Meanwhile, Paloma got up and took off her mask, finally showing her real face. Her features were delicate¨Csometimes as gentle as water, sometimes as fierce as a warrior woman. Years of wearing a mask had left her skin sickly pale. Her right cheek was stunning, but there was a walnut¨Csized scar there¨Cbright red, like a fresh wound, or maybe a birthmark. Paloma couldn¡¯t stop her hand from trembling as she touched the scar. She was so hideous now, even she couldn¡¯t bear to look at herself. ¡®How could I possibly let anyone else see me like this?¡® she thought. Especially now, when she couldn¡¯t even remember who she used to be. If it hadn¡¯t been for Amelia getting that DNA test, she wouldn¡¯t even know she was the daughter of the Kingsley family. She just didn¡¯t have the courage to go back. And she really didn¡¯t want to upset the bnce or bring any trouble to the Kingsley family. Aiden seemed utterly dejected. For the next few days, he just holed up in his hotel room and didn¡¯t step outside at all. He didn¡¯t go after Amelia or cause her any more trouble, either. Meanwhile, Daniel was on edge. He had his people keeping a close watch on Grand Vista Hotel, and the entire Zuckerberg family estate was locked down tight. A few more days went by before Aiden finally called topromise. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I ept your terms. But you¡¯d better deliver the antidote on time. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel said, finally letting out a sigh of relief. No doubt, Aiden had racked his brains these past few days trying every antidote he could think of, but nothing worked. ¡®Serves him right! This is just great,¡® Daniel gloated inwardly. ¡°Aiden, do you want me to book you a flight home?¡± Daniel asked, barely able to hide how eager he was to get rid of this jinx. ¡°My sister likes it here. She wants to stay and have some fun for a few more days,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°Suit yourselves,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take her back to the Kingsley family?¡± Aiden asked. Daniel chuckled. ¡°First of all, she has amnesia and doesn¡¯t remember who she is. Second, Amelia said she¡¯s not in good health and can¡¯t handle any 214 D more shocks,¡± ¡°You can take Amelia back, but leave my sister alone.¡± Aiden warned. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you ¡°Alright,¡± Danie! said. Daniel narrowed his eyes. The only people in the Kington Gang not under Aiden¡¯s control were Eddie and her husband, right? Paloma¡¯s identity and status were all granted by Eddie. If you looked at it optimistically, Paloma was probably the wife of the Kyle family¡¯ste eldest son, Cameron¨Csomehow, she ended up bing a daughter instead. But if you weren¡¯t so optimistic, Paloma might very well be the product of Eddie Meyers¡¯s warped psyche. Daniel wasn¡¯t in any rush. He nned to wait until Landon returned before dealing with it. As long as he wasn¡¯t absolutely sure, he wouldn¡¯t risk upsetting the bnce. But what he didn¡¯t seeing was that, while the Kyle family¡¯s bnce stayed intact, things on his own side were about to get thrown into chaos¡­.. Once Amelia found out Aiden wasn¡¯t going to cause any more trouble, she finally rxed and started exploring Lunova. Edith took her all over the malls, shopping and sampling every kind of delicious food they could find. Maisie tagged along, though she was clearly not happy about it. Every time they went out, they¡¯d leave with just their purses, bute back loaded down with bags¨Cthey were absolute shopping machines. ¡°Amelia, the maternity clothes here are so cute! Come check them out,¡± Edith said enthusiastically, dragging Amelia into the store. Amelia let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Edith, didn¡¯t we just buy five sets of maternity clothes yesterday?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve still got seven months left! Five outfits just won¡¯t cut it,¡± Maisie chimed in. Amelia was speechless. They weren¡¯t even shopping for themselves¨Ceverything they picked out was for her and the baby Forget about the maternity clothes¨Cjust the baby outfits alone couldst the kid until he turned two. ¡°You guys are too much¡­¡± Amelia said helplessly, but still picked out a few more things. After they finished checking out, she suddenly spotted Landon¡¯s face on one of the big ad screens in the mall. ¡°Honey?¡± Amelia blurted out,pletely stunned. On the video ying across the big screen, Landon was dressed in an elegant tailcoat, down on one knee as he proposed to a woman in a flowing white bridal gown. He held avish bouquet of roses in his hands, along with an enormous yellow diamond ring She couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but his smile was as radiant as the morning sun, and the woman he was proposing to had happiness written all over her face, sweet as honey. ¡°Landon?¡± Edith and Maisie both pointed at the man on the screen, utterly stunned. SIA 18.05 Thu, 24 uur ¡°Is that him?¡± Edith blurted out. ¡°How could that be him?¡± Maisie eximed. ¡°It must just be someone who looks like him,¡± Edith said, shaking her head. They guessed. The ad screen was stuck on repeat, ying Landon¡¯s engagement video again and again without switching to anything else. Amelia locked her eyes on the man in the video, her breath hitching in her chest. ¡®That¡¯s Landon! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m mistaken!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be on a secret mission? How could he possibly be getting engaged to another woman?¡® Amelia¡¯s mind reeted in disbelief. ¡°Amelia, that can¡¯t be Landon. And even if it looks like him, the video must be edited or something,¡± Edith reacted quickly, grabbing Amelia¡¯s arm and trying to pull her away. Amelia stood frozen, her hand shaking as she called Tuff. ¡°What mission is Landon on?¡± she demanded. ¡°Amelia, I told you already¨Cit¡¯s ssified, I really can¡¯t say anything,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Then at least tell me¨Cwho¡¯s the woman he¡¯s engaged to?¡± Amelia pursued. Tuff was stunned, grabbing at his men, thinking, ¡®Didn¡¯t we already have that engagement video blocked everywhere in Nusmin?¡® ¡°Mr, Prescott, someone just put the video up on the mall¡¯s big screen¡­¡± one of his men reported. AD Ex-WIfe 213 Chapter 213 ¡°Tuff, he¡¯s fallen for someone else, hasn¡¯t he?¡± Amelia¡¯s voice trembled as she clutched her chest with her left hand. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed over and over, the pain so sharp it made her want to cry. So this was why Landon had disappeared without a trace. Maisie and Edith supported Amelia from either side, afraid she might copse under the weight of it all. ¡°Amelia, please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Edith said softly, her voice full of worry. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding,¡± Maisie said, unusually firm. Edith looked anxious, while Maisie remained resolute. Tuff, listening on the other end of the phone, felt his heart ache. He steadied himself and tried to sound casual. Amelia, normally we can¡¯t tell family members about undercover missions. But I¡¯m worried you might get too upset and harm the baby, so I¡¯lle clean. The Montgomery family is the second¨Cinmand of the Kington Gang. Landon was sent in as an undercover agent.¡± ¡°Undercover?¡± Amelia repeated, stunned. She stared at the proposal video ying on loop in front of her, still unable to believe it. ¡°So your job even involves¡­. seducing people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special situation. There was no other way. The Kington Gang is just too hard to deal with. We sent Landon in undercover, nning to coordinate an attack from both inside and out to wipe them out in one go,¡± Tuff exined, sounding serious. Amelia let out a sigh of relief, but there was still a knot of unease in her heart. It felt like there was a rock lodged in her chest, every breath scraping against it. ¡°Is he really going to be a real couple with that woman?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course not,¡± Tuff chuckled. ¡°Amelia, you know what kind of man Landon is¨Cbetter than anyone.¡± Amelia went quiet. ¡®Yeah¡­ how could Landon ever leave her and their baby?¡® she thought. Once her mind finally cleared, the pain in her chest eased. When she looked at the proposal video ying on the big screen again, it didn¡¯t hurt as much, and some color slowly returned to her face. Maisie and Edith both let out quiet sighs of relief. They couldn¡¯t hear what Tuff was saying on the phone, and were really curious how he had exined things. ¡°Tuff, can you help hime back sooner?¡± Amelia asked softly. ¡°Alright,¡± Tuff agreed, though he was forcing himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Amelia. I¡¯ll talk to my superiors and try to finish things up as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± she whispered. Amelia put down her phone and let out a soft sigh. She turned to Edith and Maisie. ¡°It¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia murmured to herself. ¡°I trust him,¡± Amelia said, forcing a smile. She raised her hand and waved at the big screen. Landon was undercover, but someone had deliberately shown her the video of his proposal to Monica. Someone was obviously trying to test Landon. 1/4 18:05 Thu, 24 Julu U Amelia told herself that she couldn¡¯t fall for it. If she did, she might drag Landon down with her and get him killed. With that thought, Amelia suddenly yelled at the big screen, ¡°Landon, I don¡¯t want you anymore. Go marry whoever you want! I don¡¯t need your Maisie and Edith were both stunned, their faces full of shock. ¡®Weren¡¯t t t things supposed to be fine now?¡® they both wondered. After yelling, Amelia walked straight out of the mall. Maisie and Edith didn¡¯t dare say a word, carefully trailing after her. It wasn¡¯t until they were in the car heading home that Maisie finally asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you¡­ really okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really,¡± Amelia said with a smile. Since Landon was undercover, she couldn¡¯t tell them the truth. Seeing how worried Maisie was, Amelia leaned over and gave her a hug. ¡°You¡¯re really starting to act like my big sis.¡± Maisie was lost for words. ¡®What does that even mean?¡® Maisie thought,pletely baffled. ¡°I still have my brother, and my sister¡­ so it¡¯s all good now,¡± Amelia said. Maisie felt a whirlwind of emotions. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Amelia had just snapped from all the stress. Anyone else would never be able to stay this calm if they suddenly found out their husband was cheating. Especially since she was pregnant. Landon left her without a word, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest sign he might be unfaithful. How could he just suddenly not want her anymore and go marry another woman? ¡°I still have my baby,¡± Amelia said softly, lowering her gaze and gently caressing her baby bump. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Edith¡¯s voice trembled, on the verge of tears. If even Landon and Amelia ended up torn apart by an affair, was there really such a thing as true love left in this world? ¡°Really, I¡¯m okay. I believe everything will get better,¡± Amelia said, forcing a reassuring smile. Feeling guilty that she couldn¡¯t tell them the truth, Amelia could only hold their hands tightly. Finally, Maisie said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Men are crap! Family is forever.¡± ¡°I want some caramel mhiato and cake. Maisie/can you order delivery for me?¡± Amelia said. ¡°Sure,¡± replied Maisie. Maisie immediately pulled out her phone to ce the order. Anything you could buy with money was no big deal. As long as Amelia didn¡¯t go doing something crazy for a man, that was all that mattered. When they got home, Daniel was already there. 18:05 Thu, 24 Jul UU His expression was especially grim¨Che must have already heard about Landon divorcing his wife and nning to remarry. Edith, still upset, quickly said, ¡°Amelia¡¯s alreadye to terms with it. From now on, she has her baby and all of us.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia said with a smile. ¡°Daniel, you don¡¯t have tofort me. I¡¯m really okay.¡± Daniel took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°As long as you can let it go, that¡¯s what matters.¡± Tuff had already talked to him about coordinating their stories, and Daniel had given him an earful. But he had to admit, Tuff¡¯s lie was the best way to handle things for now. ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t worry,¡± Amelia said. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here from now on.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Daniel nodded firmly. Since Landon was ¡°undercover¡± and Amelia had already shouted her feelings at the big screen, it was better for her not to go back to Norava to rest during her pregnancy. Daniel still had to figure out what to say to reassure Gloria. ¡®Man, this is such a headache,¡® Daniel thought. ¡®Landon, seriously, what on earth are you up to?¡® he wondered. Not long after they got home, the delivery Maisie had ordered showed up. Amelia was really enjoying the food and asked, ¡°This tastes amazing. Maisie, where did you order this from?¡± ¡°Evesting Restaurant,¡± Maisie replied. Amelia almost choked on her cake. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Evesting Restaurant the fanciest restaurant in Lunova? They do caramel mhiato too?¡± ¡°Evesting Restaurant is owned by the Zuckerberg family,¡± Daniel said with a smile. ¡°Maisie had the pastry chef make your caramel mhiato and cake especially for you¨Chealthy and all¨Cnatural.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Zuckerberg family¡¯s restaurant¡­¡± Amelia grinned. ¡°Does that mean I can have this every single day from now on?¡± ¡°Of course! As long as you want it,¡± Maisie said proudly, tilting her chin up. Evesting Restaurant wasn¡¯t even close to being the most profitable business the Zuckerberg family owned¨Cit was just a drop in the bucket for them. If Amelia wanted it, Maisie would happily give her as much as she liked. ¡®Yeah, I¡¯ll just give it to her!¡® Maisie thought to herself. After everything that happened with Landon, it just didn¡¯t feel right for Amelia to spend any more of the Kingsley family¡¯s money. Maisie pulled Daniel aside and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s give her Evesting Restaurant. It can be security for her and the baby.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that supposed to be your engagement gift?¡± Daniel was taken aback. Even though Joanna was a terrible person, their father had truly loved Maisie. He had made it clear that Evesting Restaurant was meant to be Maisie¡¯s engagement gift. ¡°I¡¯m not getting married, so what do I need engagement gifts for?¡± Maisie said, pursing her lips. Her parents¡® ending had been so tragic, and Landon and Amelia¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t much better. She had made up her mind¨Cshe was never going to risk her heart for love again. ¡°Maisie, never say never. When the right persones along¡­¡± Daniel started. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in love anymore,¡± Maisie interrupted, not even letting him finish. rgo,¡± she added. ¡°And seriously, Daniel, what¡¯s your deal with Edith? Don¡¯t hurt her again. If it¡¯s not working out, just let her g ¡°Maisie!¡± Daniel¡¯s eye twitched as he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t go saying anything to Edith. I¡¯m working on it.¡± A Ex-WIfe 214 Chapter 214 ¡°Honestly, love just feels so empty to me now,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe in love anymore.¡± Daniel thought, ¡®Looks like the road to win her back just got even tougher. ¡°Daniel, tomorrow let¡¯s take Amelia to the Evesting Restaurant for a look around, and then just give it to her,¡± Maisle said she was always one to act on her words. Daniel looked like he wanted to say something, but in the end, he just nodded in agreement. ¡®When Landones back, I¡¯ll make him give back two Evesting Restaurants, Daniel thought angrily. ¡®He loses his memory and ignores his wife, and now he expects her family to cover the cost of a restaurant? That¡¯s just ridiculous!¡± he fumed What happened on the mall¡¯s big screen soon reached Aiden. He was lounging on the hotel sofa, frowning as he watched the footage from the mall, and asked his butler, ¡°Who put that up on the screen?¡± ¡°Of course, it was Monica,¡± the butler replied. ¡°She¡¯s really something. Steals someone else¡¯s husband and still has the nerve to stir up drama,¡± Aiden said. ¡°What was Amelia¡¯s reaction?¡± The butler pulled up a high¨Cdefinition video clip. Aiden heard Amelia¡¯s voice: ¡°Landon, I don¡¯t want you anymore. Go marry whoever you want! I don¡¯t need you¡± ¡°Then Ms. Edwards went back to the Zuckerberg family,¡± the butler sighed. ¡°Honestly, I think she was so upset she was out of it. She must have been crying when she got back.¡± ¡°Tell the Montgomery family to leave her alone,¡± Aiden said. The butler was stunned. ¡°Mr. Kyle, even now, you¡¯re still looking out for her?¡± Aiden shot him a cold look, and the butler quickly shut up. Love came crashing in out of nowhere, leaving himpletely d¨¦fenseless. Even though she had lied to him and even poisoned him, he still just couldn¡¯t hurt her. Now that Landon had lost his memory and was about to marry Monica, Aiden figured this was his chance to make his move. A woman always let her guard down when she was at her most vulnerable. The more Aiden thought about it, the more excited he became. He picked up his phone and dialed Amelia¡¯s number. [Sorry, the number you have dialed is busy.] After several tries with the same result, he realized she had blocked him again. Amelia, you little minx¡­ always ying hard to get,¡¯ Aiden grumbled, grabbing the hotelndline to try calling her once more. This time, it connected right away. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± Amelia said. Chapter 214 That familiar,zily sweet voice made Alden¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s me¡­¡± said Aiden. ¡°Mr. Kyle, what do you want?¡± Amelia¡¯s tone instantly turned icy. Aiden felt a pang of sadness. ¡°I heard about Landon. Don¡¯t be too upset. You still have me.¡± ¡°How could I not be upset?¡± Amelia scoffed. ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know this was all your doing. You wanted him to leave me, didn¡¯t you? ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me,¡± Aiden said, sounding genuinely hurt. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Landon in your hands from the very beginning?¡± Amelia pressed. Aiden frowned, realizing this must havee from Aaron. ¡®Monica should never have listened to Landon and let Aaron live. She¡¯s the one who did it, but now I¡¯m the one taking the me! he fumed, ¡°Aiden, you big jerk! I hate you!¡± Amelia shouted, mming down the phone and blocking thendline number too. She had to keep up the act¨Cmaking sure Aiden saw just how fired up and clear¨Ccut her feelings were, love and hate all out in the open. But honestly, cursing him out felt amazing. ¡®Every time I see him from now on, I¡¯m going to let him have it,¡¯ Amelia thought. The next day, Amelia slept in and was taken by Daniel and Maisie to the Evesting Restaurant, one of the most prestigious spots in Lunova. ¡°This ce is incredible. Norava doesn¡¯t have anything this fancy,¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s yours,¡± Daniel said. Amelia was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This restaurant was originally part of Maisie¡¯s engagement gifts, and she wants to give it to you,¡± Daniel exined. ¡°Maisie?¡± Amelia turned to Maisie, her face full of disbelief. Maisie gave a confident, almost regal smile. ¡°When you¡¯ve got enough money, men are just an afterthought.¡± The guys standing around were speechless. ¡°Maisie, I¡¯ve got money,¡± Amelia said, half¨Camused, half¨Cexasperated. ¡°As long as Landon and I aren¡¯t officially divorced, everything the Kingsley Group owns is still mine and my child¡¯s.¡± ¡°You still need the Kingsley family¡¯s money? Don¡¯t sell yourself short,¡± Maisie scoffed. ¡°The Zuckerberg family can totally support you and your kid.¡± Amelia knew just how powerful the Zuckerberg family was¨Cthere was no doubt about that. But she wasn¡¯t one of them. Enjoying their food andpany was one thing, but actually taking over their restaurant didn¡¯t feel right for Amelia. She grinned and said, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I take it? Landon¡¯s the one who cheated¨Che totally deserves to lose everything.¡°. ¡°That actually makes sense¡­¡± Maisie blinked. ¡°But do you really think Gloria will give you any of the fam scheming to take over the Kingsley Group.¡± ¡°Patrick can¡¯t take the Kingsley Group. As for Gloria¡­. ets? And I heard Patrick is back, always Amelia thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Honestly, even if Landon marries a bunch of women and has a whole bunch of kids, I don¡¯t think she¡¯d ever cuts 2/4 T D 59% me out of the inheritance.¡± ¡°Exactly! So before the divorce is finalized, you should keep a tight grip on everything from the Kingsley Group. Let him go broke and see how he likes living out in the cold.¡± Maisie suddenly got all fired up. ¡°No money, let¡¯s see how he manages to cheat then.¡± Daniel¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No need to even mention the Kingsley family. The Zuckerberg family has more money than we could ever spend.¡± ¡°Come on, Daniel, you just don¡¯t get it,¡± Maisie said, her eyes shining. ¡°Why should a woman have cheated? She should take him for every cent he¡¯s got and make him pay for it.¡± to walk away empty¨Chanded just because her man Honestly, that wasn¡¯t what Amelia had in mind at all, but Maisie¡¯s logic left herpletely at a loss for words. ¡°Daniel, we¡¯re Amelia¡¯s family¨Cher real support. Let¡¯s head to Norava and just take over the whole Kingsley Group for her,¡± Maisie dered, Daniel rubbed his forehead. ¡°I really don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary¡­¡± ¡°Ha! Daniel, you just don¡¯t get how we women feel. You always see things from a man¡¯s point of view,¡± Maisie scoffed. ¡°Men are all the same.¡± ¡°What do you mean, all the same?¡± Daniel shot back. Just then, Edith happened to walk in. Before Daniel could get a word in, Maisie jumped in, ¡°Edith, you be the judge here. Amelia wants to get back at Landon, but Daniel¡¯s actually against it.¡± Edith¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Edith, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just think our family¡¯s already loaded¨Cwe don¡¯t need to bother with the Kingsley family¡¯s measly fortune,¡± Daniel hurried to exin. ¡°If we don¡¯t go after it, aren¡¯t we just letting him and his mistress walk away with everything?¡± Edith shot back. Daniel was left speechless. Amelia looked at Daniel with sympathy. He had finally been making real progress in winning Maisie back, and things were looking pretty promising. But now, it felt like he was right back at square one. ¡®Landon, Landon, are you really out here breaking up couples as part of your job too?¡® she thought. Seeing Daniel caught in a tough spot, Amelia spoke up. ¡°Edith, my brother just isn¡¯t interested in taking someone else¡¯s money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m siding with Maisie,¡± Edith said, her face uncharacteristically stern. ¡°Not needing money and refusing to take what¡¯s rightfully yours are two totally different things. We should take what we deserve¨Cwhether we donate it or spend it, that¡¯s up to us. But there¡¯s no way we¡¯re letting that woman walk away with anything.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± A mockingugh echoed through the room as Sandra sashayed in, all flirtatious charm and confidence. Amelia¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sandra, you actually have the nerve to show up here?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Sandra replied, her smile full of scheming. ¡°That video at the mall yesterday? I put it up there for you at Monica¡¯s request. Wasn¡¯t it a showstopper?¡± ¡°It was you?¡± Amelia and Daniel immediately started weighing their options in their minds. Ex-WIfe 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Amelia wondered if Sandra was here on behalf of Monica, trying to test their attitude. ¡°Amelia, Landon dumped you and remarried. How can you stay so calm?¡± Sandra scrutinized Amelia, a gloating smile tugging at her lips. Amelia bit her lip, her face quickly turning pale. Maisie darted in front of her, snapping at Sandra, ¡°Shut up! Nothing but trash everes out of your mouth!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts,¡± Sandra shrugged. ¡°Landon has forgotten all of you. Now, Monica is the only one in his eyes and heart.¡± Amelia felt a surge of confidence as she thought to herself, ¡®Forgotten? Is this how Landon¡¯s acting at the Montgomery family¡¯s ce? if he¡¯s faking amnesia, that means he¡¯s still thinking about me.¡® ¡°Amelia, I suggest you let it go. Just get rid of the baby and live your own life,¡± Sandra said, Sandra¡¯s gaze fell on Amelia¡¯s belly. Jealousy and hatred flickered in her eyes, hissing like a snake. She had been abandoned by Zachary and forced to have an abortion, losing her ability to have children. Now, she wanted Amelia to suffer the same fate. ¡°Sandra, since you¡¯re here on behalf of Monica, let me make one thing clear. She stole my husband, and I can¡¯t beat her¨CI admit it. But!¡± Amelia¡¯s tone suddenly hardened, her voice cold and forceful. ¡°I¡¯m never going to file for divorce! Monica can stay the other woman forever!¡± Sandra was visibly taken aback, then narrowed her eyes shrewdly. ¡°Amelia, you were so decisive when you gave up on Zachary. So why is it that with a different man, you just can¡¯t seem to let go?¡± ¡°Because Zachary just wasn¡¯t rich enough,¡± Amelia replied coldly. Amelia¡¯s face was cold and pale, but the hint of pregnancy gave her a quiet, steely strength. Sandra wasn¡¯t buying it at all. Sandra said, ¡°Amelia, you¡¯ve never been the type to care about money¡­¡± Amelia shot back, ¡°If I can¡¯t keep the man, why not keep his money as payback?¡± After saying that, Amelia quietly let out a sigh of relief. Maisie¡¯s n to stake her im on the Kingsley family finally came in handy. To keep Landon from being exposed, she had to stir up some trouble in Norava. Daniel chimed in, ¡°Our family might not need the money, but the more we can take from that scumbag, the better! Let¡¯s make him go broke and starve with his mistress.¡± The two of them yed off each other so well that Sandra actually believed them. Sandra scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re so naive! The Montgomery family isn¡¯t hurting for money. No matter what you do, it won¡¯t make a dent!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then just watch me,¡± Amelia retorted. ¡°I¡¯m not like you¨Clost without a man. Even if I lose Landon, I¡¯m still Mrs. Kingsley, running Kingsley Group!¡± Sandra flinched, Amelia¡¯s words struck a nerve. At this point, she truly had nothing left in this world. Her family was gone, her love life shattered. The so¨Ccalled morous life she had now was just the result of ving away for Monica. However, for Amelia, even after Landon dumped her, she was still living her best life. If she took over Kingsley Group, she¡¯d be Mrs. Kingsley, wife of a man worth tens of billions of dors Even without Landon, she¡¯d still be standing at the very top of Norava. ¡®How can people¡¯s lives be so different?¡® Sandra thought bitterly. The more Sandra thought about it, the angrier she got. Her fake sense of superiority crumbled, and she snapped, ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re just an abandoned woman. Hah!¡± Amelia didn¡¯t hesitate¨Cshe pped her hard across the face¡­ Edith, who¡¯d never seen Amelia get physical before, jumped in shock. Sandra was left dumbfounded, clutching her cheek in disbelief for a few seconds before she finally exploded, ¡°Amelia! How dare you p me?¡± ¡°Damn right I pped you!¡± Amelia¡¯s pale face was frosty cold. ¡°Now get the hell out of my sight¨Cor I¡¯ll p you every single time you show up!¡± ¡°Get her!¡± Sandra barked. Sandra backed away as her bodyguards immediately stepped up, ready to start a fight. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m not the same Sandra you used to know!¡± Sandra shouted. ¡°Yeah, I can tell. You¡¯re even dumber and more of a wreck than before!¡± Amelia shot back. Amelia stepped back as Daniel strode forward, sneering, ¡°You want to start a fight on my turf? Fine, I¡¯ll give you exactly what you want!¡± With a single p, dozens of well¨Ctrained men in ck appeared, instantly surrounding Sandra and her crew. ¡°Beat them! Life or death, I don¡¯t care!¡± Daniel barked. At hismand, the brawl broke out. Sandra waspletely dumbfounded. She might have the Kington Gang backing her up, but she¡¯d only brought a handful of people with her. It didn¡¯t take long before her bodyguards couldn¡¯t protect her anymore. She tried to make a run for it, but out of nowhere, someone kicked her hard. She crashed to the ground, and a storm of kicks followed. All she could do was curl up and shield her face. By the time the beating finally stopped, Sandra was barely hanging on, gasping for breath. ¡°Sandra, you brought this on yourself,¡± Amelia said, standing over her as Sandray there, her face swollen beyond recognition. Amelia was savoring the sweet taste of payback. ¡®Landon was right¨Cshowing mercy to your enemies is just being cruel to yourself, she thought. If she¡¯d just sent Sandra to prison back then, none of this mess would¡¯ve happened. It might bete, but at least she was making up for it now¨Cbetterte than never. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Sandra groaned weakly, feeling like she was about to die. ¡®No way. That can¡¯t happen. This is aw¨Cabiding society¨Cgetting into a fight is illegal. There¡¯s no way she¡¯d actually dare to kill me, Sandra tried to reassure herself. ¡°I was going to spare your life, but you never learn,¡± Amelia said coldly, twisting the ring on her finger to reveal a tiny, nearly invisible poison needle. H¨¦r dark eyes brimmed with murderous intent. Even back at the Kyle family estate, when she went after Aiden, she hadn¡¯t radiated this much killing intent. Sandra was terrified. ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you,¡± Amelia said coldly, extending her delicate fingers to show off the ring. ¡°You want to know how I took down Aiden? it was this very ring.¡± Sandra¡¯s eyes went wide in utter disbelief. ¡®Could it really be that simple?¡® she thought, panic flooding her mind. ¡°Aiden had the Kington Gang to back him up, so he got the antidote. But you? You can just wait for the poison to finish you off,¡± Amelia said, her voice icy. ¡°Amelia, that¡¯s against thew¡­¡± Sandra stammered. She tried desperately to curl up and scoot backward, wanting nothing more than to escape. But after being kicked so many times, she had no idea how many bones were broken¨Cher whole body was in so much pain, she waspletely numb. ¡°I dare,¡± Amelia said, stalking closer with every step. Sandra was so terrified that her mind went utterly nk. Just as the poison needle was about to stab into Sandra, Daniel was a step faster¨Che grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°Amelia, hold on.¡± ¡°Daniel, let me kill her!¡± Amelia snarled through gritted teeth. ¡°She¡¯s the one who ran her mouth at the Kyle family and got Aiden to target me!¡± ¡°Your hands are too beautiful to be stained with blood,¡± Daniel said softly. ¡°Being a Kington Gang thug is enough to get her killed.¡± ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Amelia called out, her voice trembling with emotion, ¡°Hand her over to the Flying Tiger Sect,¡± Daniel ordered coolly. Daniel slowly pulled Amelia back, giving a subtle nod for his men to drag Sandra away. As a member of the Kington Gang, Sandra knew all too well what the Flying Tiger Sect meant. She let out a desperate scream. ¡°Amelia, I was wrong! Please, just spare me this once¨CI swear I¡¯ll never do it again¡­¡± Amelia closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. She kept them shut, only opening them again when Sandra¡¯s screams finally faded away. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Maisie said worriedly. Amelia gave a radiant smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve wanted to settle things with her for a long time, and today was the perfect chance.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Maisie hugged her tightly, not asking anything more. 18:05 Thu, 24 Ju Edith came over and wrapped her arms around them too. Daniel started to reach out for a hug, but remembering propriety between men and women, he awkwardly pulled his hand back. ¡®Are you seeing this, Landon? She¡¯s gotten so strong, all for you! Come on, hurry up and get your memory back!¡® Daniel thought to himselt 59% In Dreicean, Landon stared at himself in the mirror, his face dazed and stunned, as if he couldn¡¯t recognize the man looking back at him. After a moment, he reached up to the back of his head, and a blinding, excruciating pain shot through his entire body¨Cnumbing him from his scalp all the way down to his heels. Ex-WIfe 216 Chapter 216 ¡®What¡¯s happening to me?¡® Landon thought, his handsome features twisted in pain as he was forced to pull his hand back He slumped over the sink in front of the mirror, gasping for breath in agony. It took what felt like forever before the pain finally faded aws ¡°Honey, where are you?¡± A woman¡¯s sweet voice called out, followed by the sound of the door opening from the outside. Landon quickly stered on a gentle smile and turned to face the door. ¡°Monica, weren¡¯t you supposed to be out?¡± ¡°I got bored. I¡¯d rather stay home with you,¡± Monica said, her voice dripping with sweetness as she leaned against him. Monica was a stunning mixed¨Crace beauty with golden hair and dark eyes. She was also Aiden¡¯s cousin and the pampered princess of the Kington Gang. ¡°I¡¯m at home,¡± tandon replied with a gentle smile, looking nothing like the intimidating boss he was back in Norava. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you get bored staying home all the time?¡± Monica smiled sweetly as she asked. ¡°Not at all.¡± Landon gently rubbed his forehead, continuing, ¡°You know my health isn¡¯t great. I need to rest a lot.¡± Watching him rub his forehead, Monica asked worriedly, ¡°Is your head hurting again?¡± ¡°Just a little¡­¡± Landon said nonchntly. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll bepletely fine in a few days. Let me help you!¡± With that, Monica moved behind Landon and pretended to blow gently on his head. Seeing that the wound under Landon¡¯s short hair hadpletely disappeared, Monica felt relieved. As she gently blew his head, Landon looked at his reflection in the mirror, smiling, ¡°See? It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Honey, did you remember to take your meds and get some rest like the doctor said?¡± Monica asked. ¡°I took my medicine, but I haven¡¯t had my nap yet,¡± said Landon. ¡°Then I¡¯ll nap with you!¡± Monica chirped. As she spoke, she began taking off her clothes, preparing to climb into bed. Her pretty face was tinged with a rosy blush, her eyes sparkling with bashful anticipation. ¡°No need, I can sleep by myself,¡± Landon said, getting into bed without even changing. He even fell asleep in under a minute. At this, Monica was at a loss for words. ¡®That medicine is way too effective! Every time I try to get close to him, he knocks me out cold,¡® she fumed inwardly. So frustrating! But Monica wasn¡¯t in any hurry. Landon¡¯s body/did need time to recover, and she had a whole lifetime to with him. ¡®I¡¯ve got all the time in the world to wait for you, Landon. A whole lifetime, if that¡¯s what it takes,¡® Monica thought to herself. But there was that woman back in Norava, Amelia¨CMonica just couldn¡¯t stand her and wished she could get rid of her for good. 1/4 But her cousin Aiden just wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡®I wonder if Sandra managed to rattle Amelia this time, Monica thought. As she was an impatient person, once she had an idea, she wanted to act on it right away. With that thought in mind, she left Landon¡¯s room and called Sandra. ¡°How did things go?¡± ¡°Miss Montgomery, is that you?¡± a man¡¯s unfamiliar voice came through the line. Hearing the voice, Monica¡¯s face paled. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Daniel,¡± answered the voice. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg?¡± Monica blurted out, her hand trembling as a bad feeling crept over her. ¡°Why do you have Sandra¡¯s phone?¡± she snapped. ¡°Because she¡¯s dead,¡± Daniel replied coldly. ¡°Miss Montgomery, if you every a hand on my sister again, I swear you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Ha! Big words, Mr. Zuckerberg. What do you think you can do to me?¡± Monica shot back,pletely unfazed. ¡°I can make sure you¡¯ll always be nothing but the other woman,¡± Daniel snapped. ¡°You-!¡± Monica was so furious that she was at a loss for words. It was true that Landon was engaged to her, but it was also true that he already had a wife back in Norava. That was why Monica had sent Sandra to provoke Amelia, hoping both Amelia and her baby would die, just to fulfill her goal of bing the real Mrs. Kingsley. But it seemed her n had failed. ¡°Miss Montgomery, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Daniel said coldly, then hung up the phone. Amelia, who was standing nearby Daniel, asked nervously, ¡°How did it go? Did you hear Landon¡¯s voice?¡± ¡°No,¡± Daniel shook his head, then smiled reassuringly at Amelia, ¡°We¡¯ll head back to Norava tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia managed a smile, then turned away to quietly wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She had to return to Norava and take over Kingsley Group herself. First, to keep up appearances and establish herself as a strong, single mother. Second, to hold down the fort and protect the Kingsley family business for Landon. ¡°Aaron¡¯s injuries are almost healed. He cane back with us,¡± Daniel said as Amelia was deep in her thoughts. ¡°Is he the right person for this?¡± Amelia hesitated. Everyone knew that Aaron was Landon¡¯s right¨Chand man. If Monica got suspicious¡­ ¡°He knows the Kingsley Group business better than anyone. We¡¯ll need him in the days to ,¡± Daniels have alreadye up with a story.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Amelia asked, curiosity piqued. ¡°He betrayed his boss for love,¡± Daniel said with a sly grin. s for why he betrayed Landon, Tuff and ¡°What?¡± Amelia was stunned. ¡®Aaron¡¯s as single as theye where¡¯s this so called love supposed to hat she thought. ¡°I¡¯ll keep you guessing for now. You¡¯ll find out when we get to Norava,¡± Daniel said, ying mysterious, but Amelia was practically nem ka ¡®What kind of woman could possibly make Aaron turn on his boss?¡® Amelia thought to herself, unable to imagine il Meanwhile, back in Norava at the Kingsley Group headquarters¡­ Henry and Patrick were lounging in the CEO¡¯s office, acting like a pair of shameless bullies as they tried to force Gloria to hand over control Gloria¡¯s face darkened with rage. ¡°Even if Landon doesn¡¯te back, I still have my grandson!¡± ¡°Aunt Gl¨°ria, Amelia already knows she¡¯s been dumped. She¡¯s nevering back. And as for your precious grandson, he¡¯s probably long gone try now, Patrick retorted with a sinister grin. Ever since he got injured and became disabled, his whole personality had twisted right along with his body. He was moody as hell, blowing up and yelling at his subordinates for the smallest things. Behind his back, everyone in thepany secretly called him a walking disaster. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Amelia would never do something like that! If she was upset, she¡¯d tell me herself!¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes filled with tears. She was desperate to call Amelia right then and there. But she was under strict watch, with no freedom at all. ¡°Aunt Gloria, just sign the papers and hand over thepany seals already,¡± Patrick said coldly. He¡¯d already used force to bring most of the shareholders and executives to heel. Now, all that was left was for Gloria to sign and surrender all the Kingsley Group seals. That way, Kingsley Group would be his for the taking! ¡®So what if I¡¯m disabled? Nothing can break my spirit!¡® Patrick thought to himself. ¡®In the end, I¡¯ll get everything I want!¡± In the end, he really did get everything he ever wanted! ¡°I won¡¯t sign anything until I see Amelia,¡± Gloria said through gritted teeth, her resolve unshakable as ever. Henry, growing impatient, mmed his ashtray down. ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy! Patrick, just rough her up already!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Patrick managed a smile, driving his wheelchair towards Gloria. At that, Gloria felt a wave of fear wash over her as she was utterly alone, with no one to help her and no way to fight back. ¡°So, how do you want to y this?¡± Patrick sneered. Just then, the door to the CEO¡¯s office was kicked open with a loud bang, and a group of men in ck rushed in, their presencemanding and intimidating. ¡°Who the hell are you people?¡± Henry jumped to his feet, startled. ¡°Uncle Henry, long time no see,¡± Amelia said as she entered, Daniel at her side. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡± Tears welled up in Gloria¡¯s eyes as soon as she saw Amelia. ¡°Oh, please. Stop acting like the perfect mother¨Cinw. Your son dumped her, remember? She¡¯s probably here with her own family to settle the score, 18:05 Th? 24 JUI X 0 0 Patrick sneered confidently, turning to Amelia. He¡¯d heard all about everything that had happened. But Amelia would never forgive Patrick. Just like she¡¯d never forgiven Zachary. As deep as her love ran, so did her hatred. AD Ex-WIfe 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Hearing that, Gloria was so devastated that she couldn¡¯t even try. She had seen the video of her son getting engaged to another woman with her own eyes¨Cthere was no denying it.. Besides, Amelia was nothing if not proud. Would she swallow that? With that in mind, Gloria felt like she was about to have a heart attack, especially when she saw the gloomy look on Daniel¡¯s face. She really had no idea how to deal with this. ¡°Mom.¡± Amelia stepped forward and took Gloria¡¯s hand. ¡°Amelia?¡± Gloria froze, her eyes lighting up with surprise. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still your legat daughter¨Cinw, right?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Gloria eximed. ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s part of the Kingsley family. That woman means nothing to me¨CI¡¯ll never let her into this family!¡± But Patrick sneered, ¡°Amelia, I suggest you wake up. Don¡¯t let yourself be fooled anymore. When Landones back with Mics Montgomery, there won¡¯t be any ce for you in this family!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true¡­¡± Gloria held Amelia¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Amelia, you have to believe me¡­¡± ¡°I do,¡± Amelia said.. She showed Gloria her firm stance before Gloria could finish. And she also gave Gloria an assuring smile. Gloria was so overwhelmed with emotion and guilt that she could barely speak through her sobs. ¡°Are you crazy or something?¡± Patrick narrowed his eyes at Amelia. ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one.¡± Amelia strode over to the desk. That was the desk she and Landon used to share! ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Amelia snapped, and the bodyguards immediately pulled Henry aside. As Henry wasn¡¯t prepared for it, he was yanked two meters away. He became so furious, shouting, ¡°Landon¡¯s noting back! He¡¯s nevering back! He¡¯s already the Montgomery family¡¯s son¨Cinw!¡± ¡°He can be their son¨Cinw, but Amelia will always be my daughter¨Cinw!¡± Gloria retorted. This time, she was quicker at responding, and after saying that, she stepped up behind Amelia. Standing tall and proud behind the wide desk, Amelia and Gloria looked unstoppable. ¡°Amelia, are you seriously still not letting him go?¡± Patrick asked, disbelief all over his face. ¡°I¡¯ve let him go. But I¡¯m not letting go of Kingsley Group!¡± Amelia said, her hand gently resting on her be, his is what rightfully belongs to my sont ¡°Exactly!¡± Gloria chimed in, nodding firmly, ¡°Even if my son turned out to be a scumbag, I still have my grandson!¡± ¡°You¡¯re both insane!¡± Henry shouted, his veins bulging. If the bodyguards hadn¡¯t been holding him back, he would¡¯ve lunged at them. ¡®Now that things havee this far, why not hand over Kingsley Group? ¡®Amelia is even dumber. Does she think that stubbornness will let her keep the Kingsley Group for her kid? ¡®Not to mention Landon¨Cthe Montgomery family would be the first to say no! ¡®They¡¯re the number two in the Kington Gang¨Cthe Zuckerberg family is nothingpared to them! Henry thought, As he soaked in his thoughts, Amelia said, ¡°You can get out now.¡± She sat down in the CEO¡¯s chair, her face icy cold, exuding an aura that dominated the entire room. Standing behind her was Gloria, the very person who symbolized the rightful ownership of Kingsley Group. ¡°Amelia, what are you really fighting for?¡± Patrick asked. ¡°Even the gods demand their due, and a man must stand his ground,¡± Amelia replied firmly. Her slender fingers struck the desk with force¨Ceach knock echoing her fearless resolve. ¡°Even without a man, I¡¯m still the top of Norava¡¯s elite families! That alone is enough!¡± she snapped. At this, Patrick fixed her with a venomous re, as if his eyes could strangle her like poisonous threads. ¡°Escort them out. And from now on, don¡¯t ever let them set foot in thispany again,¡± Aaron ordered. Immediately, the bodyguards unceremoniously escorted Henry and his group out. But Patrick, still unwilling to ept defeat, grabbed Aaron¡¯s hand and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s your deal? Weren¡¯t you always on Landon¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡°People change, Mr. Patrick, especially for love,¡± Aaron said with a slow smile, as someone stepped out from behind him. It was Maisie! Patrick was stunned, and even Amelia was left speechless. ¡®Daniel picked Maisie?¡® Amelia thought. She nced from Maisie to Aaron and back again, and just couldn¡¯t/picture the two of them as a couple, no matter how hard she tried. They were a total mismatch! ¡°Nice job. You really are the Zuckerberg family¡¯s son¨Cinw,¡± Maisie said, standing on her tiptoes to nt a kiss on Aaron¡¯s cheek. With that kiss, Aaron looked all smug, but the tips of his ears were turning red, totally giving away how flustered he was. ¡°The Zuckerberg family¡­¡± Patrick¡¯s head was buzzing. ¡°Gloria, did you see that? They¡¯re teaming up to turn Kingsley Group into the Zuckerberg family¡¯s prey!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my business, and it has nothing to do with you,¡± Gloria dered, standing resolutely behind Amelia, making her stance crystal clear. But Patrick couldn¡¯t ept this. He kept cursing as he was dragged away, ¡°You¡¯re all insane¡­all insane¡­¡± After that, Amelia swept her gaze over the Kingsley Group executives and shareholders, saying, ¡°From this moment on, I¡¯m taking over Kingsley Group. Do you ept it or not?¡± Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to say. Amelia had single¨Chandedly kept Kingsley Group afloat when Landon was in aa. Her abilities were nothing short of legendary. 2/4 18:06 Inu, 24 Ju Family matters aside, with Amelia in charge, Kingsley Group could definitely reach new heights and their profits would soar right along with a They really didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Thus, everyone responded respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, we¡¯re all behind you!¡± ¡°Alright, everyone, back to work. If anythinges up, report to Aaron first, just like before,¡± Amelia said, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Kingsley!¡± Then the executives and shareholders filed out, and Daniel and Maisie left with their bodyguards. Only Amelia, Gloria, and Aaron remained in the spacious office. With the chaos finally over, Gloria let out a heavy sigh of relief and slumped onto the sofa, rubbing her chest. ¡°It¡¯s finally settled¡­¡± ¡°Mom, the Zuckerberg family won¡¯t get a single thing from Kingsley Group,¡± Amelia said as she walked over and sat down on the sofa across from her. letting go of her usual tough CEO demeanor. ¡°If I want to secure the external situation, I must first secure the internal situation,¡® she thought. She knew she needed Gloria¡¯s full support. ¡°Amelia, how could Landon betray you like that?¡± Gloria asked, clutching her chest. ¡°What happened between you two?¡± ¡°Mom, whatever happens, I¡¯ll make sure to have this baby and leave the child in your care,¡± Amelia said. At this, Gloria¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Amelia, are you leaving me too?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia shook her head, gently caressing her belly. ¡°This child means everything to me. As long as you don¡¯t object, I¡¯ll always be Mrs. Kingsley. Kingsley Group will always be ours¨Cno one can take it from us.¡± Gloria understood¨CAmelia was trying to reassure her. But she just couldn¡¯t understand how Amelia could stay so strong after everything Landon had done. ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait for him toe back, even if it takes my whole life,¡± Amelia said, lowering her gaze, her heart trembling uncontrobly. God knew how much strength it took for her to say that! Could Landon make it out unscathed, as undercover work was so dangerous, and with the Montgomery family constantly testing him? Would he end up caving under the pressure and actually be Monica¡¯s real husband¡­ Amelia had no idea. She feltpletely lost and uncertain. ¡®But when standing in the fog and unable to see the direction, steadfastness is the best choice,¡¯ Amelia thought. If Landon did betray her one day, she could always walk away then. After all, this child was something she had longed for in two lifetimes¨Cshe would not give up. ¡°Amelia, thank you¡­¡± Gloria said, her doubts finally gone, reced by nothing but sadness. As a woman, she knew just how much love could hurt. Chapter 217 Back then, when her husband had suddenly passed away, she wanted to kill herself more than once and chase aller pane But considering her son, who hadn¡¯t even started a family yet, and the hungry wolves from Henry¡¯s side of the family, she managed to hand Right now, Amelia was suffering even more than she had back then. But the fortunate thing was, Amelia was far more capable than she had ever been. ¡°Amelia, I promise you. No matter what happens in the future, the Kingsley Group you¡¯ve protected will always belong to your childs clony said gripping Amelia¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Trust me!¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia¡¯s voice almost choked. A smile slowly bloomed on her face, though tears shimmered in her eyes. Who could say what the future might hold? All Amelia wanted was to stay true to herself and have a clear conscience. ¡°Mrs. Gloria, I never betrayed the Kingsley family,¡± Aaron said, dropping to one knee, deadly serious. ¡°Maisie and I were just putting on as as it was to help Mrs. Amelia make her presence known.¡± Ex-WIfe 218 Chapter 218 Hearing that, Gloria was stunned. ¡°You?¡± ¡°Before I parted ways with Mr. Landon, I promised him that no matter what, I would protect the Kingsley Group, Aaron and a per In truth, what Landon said was: ¡°No matter what, protect Amelia.¡± At that, Gloria felt like her brain was about to short¨Ccircuit as she tried to process everything. After a moment, she asked in hope, ¡°Do you mean Landon wille back?¡± But Aaron remained silent. ¡°Aaron, say something!¡± Gloria urged, desperate for him to tell Amelia that Landon had just been temporarily bewitched and that She just wanted Amelia¡¯s perseverance to have a glimmer of hope. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t push Aaron,¡± Amelia interjected, stepping in to ease the situation. ¡°I know what Landon meant if he doesn¡¯te Group is justpensation for our child.¡± At that, Gloria¡¯s hope shattered once again. She was too heartbroken to say a word. ¡°Mom, right now, dealing with Henry and protecting the family business is the most important thing. We can talk about everything else said. After all, she was pregnant. The long journey and the confrontation with Henry had left her exhausted and sleepy. All she wanted was to go home and get some rest now. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Gloria sighed. She then told Aaron to make sure he had a clear handle on thepany¡¯s affairs during this period and to personally take Amelia home. To show her sincerity, Gloria also invited Daniel and his sister to stay at her house. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯re only here to help Amelia¨Cnothing else,¡± Daniel said. But as Gloria was consumed by guilt, all she could do was to do everything she could to be the best mother¨Cinw possible. When Amelia finally stepped back into the home she hadn¡¯t seen in ages, her heart was a whirlwind of emotions. ¡®Landon, I¡¯m home now. I¡¯m here to watch over the Kingsley Group for you,¡® she thought. ¡®But what about you? When are youing home?¡® she wondered. ¡°Amelia, from now on, I will dote on no one but you,¡± Gloria said sincerely, handing over all Kingsley Group¡¯spany chops and official seals to Amelia. She even brought out her shares, along with a transfer agreement¨Cif Amelia just signed her name, she¡¯d instantly be the biggest shareholder in the Kingsley Group. But Amelia didn¡¯t need any of this. Whether Landon came back or not, she never intended to take over what belonged to him. She never wanted for anything anyway. But as she couldn¡¯t tell Gloria the whole story, she just epted everything to give her some peace of mind. ¡°Amelia, you should get some rest. If you need anything, just call me,¡± Gloria said. 1/4 1806 Thu 24 T?I ??U ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia nodded. Handing everything over to Amelia, Gloria finally felt a bit of relief. ¡®Looks like the big one¡¯s done for¨Cguess it¡¯s time to focus on the little one, she thought to herself. With both her and Amelia¡¯s guidance, she was sure her grandson would make something of himself one day Ameliay on the wedding bed, her exhaustion meter maxed out, but no matter how tired she was, sleep just wouldn¡¯te She nced around the room, and every little detail from the past came rushing back to her. Tears streamed down her face. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Amelia whispered. ***** Meanwhile, at the Grand Vista Hotel in Lunova, Aiden got furious when he heard that Amelia had gone back to Norava. He yelled, ¡°Has she lost her mind? Landon doesn¡¯t even want her anymore¨Cso what the hell is she going back for? ¡°Is she trying to snatch the family fortune? Does she really need the Kingsley family¡¯s money that badly? If she wants money, just tell her toe back- I¡¯ll give her whatever she wants! ¡°And what¡¯s up with Sandra? How dare she go and mess with Amelia? Butler, I want her dealt with¨Cnow!¡± But the butler remained silent. Paloma, on the other hand, sipped her red wine gracefully, watching her brother¨Cinw lose his mind. ¡®How unlucky Sandra is, bing the target of Aiden¡¯s anger and ending up paying the ultimate price,¡® Paloma thought. But she also thought Monica was just too vicious. She had already stolen Amelia¡¯s husband, and now she was trying to harm the child in her womb. ¡°Aiden, Sandra was just a pawn. Amelia¡¯s counterattack was too fierce. Monica will definitely make another move,¡± Paloma reminded Aiden slowly. Hearing that, Aiden froze, his expression darkening as a storm brewed in his eyes. He immediately called Monica. ¡°I warned you not toy a finger on Amelia. Did you forget what I told you?¡± ¡°Aiden, I didn¡¯t do anything to her,¡± Monica replied, sounding innocent. ¡°Monica, I know exactly what you¡¯re like. Sandra is done for! And if you ever pull something like this again, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Aiden roared. His handsome features twisted, those charming eyes now brimming with murderous intent. ¡°Aiden, that was all Sandra¡¯s doing¨Cit had nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt Amelia,¡± Monica hurried to exin. ¡°But Aiden, are you really going to let her have someone else¡¯s child?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in good health. She has to carry this baby to term, no matter what. Do you get it?¡± Aiden snapped. ¡°Got it, got it¡­¡± Monica replied quickly. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see a single headline about you or Landon in Lunova ever again!¡± Aiden warcu coldly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Monica answered meekly. Paloma looked at Aiden, and for a moment, it almost felt like she was seeing her husband Jonny all over again. Chapter 218 ¡®The Kyles are so obsessive¡­ she thought to herself. She took a few hearty sips of wine, trying to calm her nerves and keep her cool Once Aiden was done arguing, she handed him a ss. ¡°Aiden, do you really care about Amelia that much?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Aiden said with a bitter smile, rubbing his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s gotten into me¡ªI¡¯m just totally hung up on her ¡°Then how about we go to Norava and check on her?¡± Paloma suggested. At that, Aiden was caught off guard, his pupils shrinking. ¡°Paloma, is that necessary?¡± ¡°I want to go. Don¡¯t you?¡± Paloma swirled the wine in her ss, looking every bit the picture of elegance and grace. Thece mask hid her face, betraying not a hint of emotion. But Aiden hesitated. He wanted to go to Norava to see Amelia, too, but there was no way he could bring Paloma along. If she started remembering anything, their parents would have his head. ¡°Paloma, I just want to go home,¡± Aiden said. Hearing that, Paloma looked a bit disappointed, but she didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Aiden nodded. But his eyes glinted with calction. He¡¯d coax Paloma back home first, then make his way to Norava. After all, Landon was nevering back in this lifetime. He had all the time he needed to wait for Amelia toe around. ¡°Butler, pack my things and book a flight,¡± Aiden ordered. At that, the butler epted the order and hurried off. Seeing all this, Paloma just smiled. After finally breaking free from the Kyle family, there was no way she was just going to turn around and go back like nothing happened. As soon as Aiden looked away, she quietly sent out a message. Half an hourter, the butler rushed in. ¡°Mr. Kyle, things aren¡¯t looking good¡­¡± ¡°What now?¡± Aiden said impatiently. ¡°Mr. Landen snuck off to Norava,¡± the butler reported. Hearing that, Aiden was stunned. ¡°And he¡¯s sick. But Ms. Meyers took him away. She said Miss Paloma shoulde pick him up herself,¡± the butler added. The next day, Aiden brought Paloma with him to Norava. The familiar atmosphere washed over her, and for a moment, she was lost in a daze. Chapter 218 ¡®Could this be the ce where I grew up?¡® she wondered. Ex-WIfe 219 Chapter 219 ¡°What do you think of this ce?¡± Aiden asked nervously. Paloma withdrew her gaze, her eyes calm. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s not as bustling as Lunova.¡± ¡®So she doesn¡¯t really like it,¡® Aiden thought to himself. He let out a quiet sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go home after we pick up Landen,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Okay,¡± Paloma nodded. Her easy agreement made Aiden feel even more relieved. As expected, the chip the Montgomery family had painstakingly developed worked wonders. The blocked memories would nevere back. ¡°Mr. Kyle, where are we headed now?¡± the butler asked. Immediately, Aiden called Edith. ¡°Ms. Meyers, how¡¯s Landen doing?¡± ¡°His fever¡¯s gone, but he¡¯s not in great shape,¡± Edith replied. ¡°Thanks for taking care of him. We¡¯lle pick him up now,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m at the Kingsley family¡¯s ce,¡± Edith said. At that, Aiden¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°Mr. Kyle, I don¡¯t have a ce in Norava. I¡¯ve just been staying at Amelia¡¯s ce, that¡¯s all¨Cthere¡¯s nothing else to it,¡± Edith exined. But her exnation didn¡¯t do much to ease Aiden¡¯s concerns. ¡°Is Amelia at home?¡± Aiden took a deep breath and asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Edith replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on my way,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Okay,¡± Edith said. As Aiden hadn¡¯t seen Amelia in days, he was starting to miss her. Anyway, Paloma was still wearing her mask and had lost her memory. As long as Amelia kept quiet, there was no way Gloria would recognize her. Of course, Aiden was sure that Amelia wouldn¡¯t dare reveal anything. ¡°Paloma, we have to make a trip to the Kingsley family¡¯s ce,¡± Aiden said after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°You know there¡¯s bad blood between me and them, so when we get there, don¡¯t say or do anything. We¡¯ll just pick up Landen and leave.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Paloma nodded. She stayed aloof andposed, as regal as ever. There wasn¡¯t the slightest ripple in her calm eyes. But only she knew how, stormy her heart was! The Kingsley family in Norava¡­it was her home¡­ 1/4 BUD Inu 24 Jul At the Kingsley family¡¯s ce, Amelia nervously asked Edith, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He agreed,¡± Edith replied. She put down her phone and asked worriedly, ¡°Amelia, do you think Paloma might remember anything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Amelia said, shaking her head. ¡°She¡¯s not just lost her memory, she¡¯s also sick. I can¡¯t just tell her who she is. But this is the best chance for her to meet my mother¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Before the Kington Gang is taken down, they probably won¡¯t get another chance to see each other,¡± Edith sighed. ¡°Good thing you brought Landen here.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you pick him up?¡± Amelia suddenly froze. ¡°What?¡± Edith questioned. She was all dumbfounded. The two of them stared at each other nkly. Landen was still just a kid¨Cthere¡¯s no way he could¡¯ve flown overseas without an adult. Neither of them had done anything, so how on earth did he get to Norava? ¡°Could it be Aiden?¡± Edith whispered, her face turning pale with anxiety. If it was Aiden, then they were inviting a wolf into their home today. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the bodyguards over here,¡± Amelia said quickly. She immediately arranged for the bodyguards to be on standby. If Aiden made a move, they¡¯d pin him down right away. ¡°Landen just woke up,¡± Gloria said. She came downstairs holding Landen in her arms, her face beaming with joy. The little boy¡¯s arrival had, for the moment, swept away the heartache she felt over her son¡¯s betrayal. Hearing Gloria¡¯s voice, Amelia and Edith could only drop the subject for now. ¡°Ms. Meyers, Ms. Edwards,¡± Landen called out sweetly. ¡°Landen, how did you get to Norava?¡± Amelia asked anxiously. ¡°I flew here,¡± Landen answered. ¡°I mean, who brought you over?¡± Amelia pressed. Landen tilted his head, thought for a second, and said, ¡°Uncle sent someone to pick me up.¡± At this, both Amelia and Edith were stunned. ¡®Is Aiden really up to something?¡® they both thought anxiously. ¡°Landen, Grandma Gloria bought you lots of new toys. Take a look and see if you like them,¡± Gloria said aid out all the toys. ¡°Wow, thank you, Grandma Gloria! I love all of them,¡± Landen said happily. ¡°Grandma Gloria, you¡¯re even better to me than my real grandma.¡± This was the first time Landen had ever mentioned his grandma. Amelia seized the chance and asked, ¡°Landen, is your grandma not good to you?¡± +20 ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not good to me,¡± Landen replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that she¡¯s way too strict. She¡¯s always making me practice shooting, but I don¡¯t like that¡­¡± ¡®So the Kington Gang¡¯s training starts from such a young age,¡® Amelia thought to herself. ¡°What do you like, Landen?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°I like toys, amusement parks, and kindergarten,¡± Landen replied. This was what a normal kid¡¯s life should be like. Amelia couldn¡¯t help ruffling Landen¡¯s hair, her heart aching with sympathy for him. ¡®Is the other half of his blood really from the Kyle family?¡® Amelia wondered. But from what they¡¯d found out, the Kyle family only had one son¨CAiden. ¡®Then who on earth is Landen¡¯s father?¡® she thought, her mind swirling with questions. Before Amelia could figure it out, the butter hurried in, looking anxious. ¡°Mr. Kyle is here.¡± ¡°Let Mr. Kyle and Paloma in,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Just the two of them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With that, the butler hurried out, and immediately the whole vi was on high alert, afraid that Aiden might try to use force. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Aiden came in with only Paloma. ¡°Mommy!¡± Landen shouted the moment he saw Paloma. He dashed over to her, his face lit up with joy. Paloma bent down and scooped Landen up. ¡°Landen, you little rascal. You shouldn¡¯t be bothering others like that.¡± ¡°Mommy, I was sick,¡± Landen whined sweetly, clinging to Paloma¡¯s neck. ¡°You and Uncle weren¡¯t here, so I could only go to Ms. Meyers.¡± ¡°Clever boy,¡± Paloma praised him, using the moment to nce around the room. ¡®Why does this ce feel so familiar? ¡®Could this be where I spent my childhood? ¡®Is that gentle¨Clooking woman on the sofa¡­.really my mom?¡± she wondered. She racked her brain, but no matter how hard she tried, nothing came back to her. But an inexplicable sense of warmth and familiarity surged through her, flooding her whole being. She just didn¡¯t want to leave this ce at all. ¡°Paloma, let¡¯s go home,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Ms. Meyers helped take care of Landen. We should at least thank her,¡± Paloma said, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, she sat down. Seeing this, Aiden¡¯s heart leaped into his throat. Amelia and Edith were also on edge, worried that anything could trigger Paloma¡¯s condition. Gloria, not knowing the truth, just couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the woman before her looked strangely familiar. She gave Paloma a once¨Cover and asked, ¡°Are you Miss Kyle?¡± ¡°Yes. And thank you for looking after my son,¡± Paloma replied with a gentle smile, her eyes as calm and unreadable as ever. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Landen is such a smart and adorable boy¨CI just love having him around. You all should drop by whenever you like!¡± Gloria ciniled warmly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible,¡± Paloma said, shaking her head. ¡°We¡¯re about to return to Lunova.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gloria said, her disappointment clear. ¡°Ms. Meyers, thank you for looking after Landen,¡± Aiden said, taking off his watch. ¡°Please ept this as a thank¨Cyou gift¡± ¡°Oh, no, I can¡¯t ept that,¡± Edith declined quickly, shaking her head. She didn¡¯t dare take anything from Aiden. What if there were a tracker or a recording device hidden inside? That would be a nightmare. ¡°Aiden, a man¡¯s watch isn¡¯t really suitable for her,¡± Paloma said with a smile, taking off her watch. ¡°Ms. Meyers, why not take mine instead? it¡¯s the women¡¯s model, and it suits you perfectly.¡± ¡°But¡­isn¡¯t this a bit too expensive?¡± Edith said hesitantly. ¡°Compared to my son, this is nothing at all.¡± Paloma smiled. At this, Amelia¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. Ever since Paloma lost her memory, she had never remembered that Landen was her son. Back at the manor, she¡¯d always just called him ¡°Landen¡± and never once said ¡°my son.¡± But today¡­ ¡®Diding back here trigger something?¡® Amelia thought anxiously. ¡°Edith, just take it,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Otherwise, they¡¯ll keep feeling like they owe you a favor.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Edith said, reluctantly taking the gift. Then Aiden urged impatiently, ¡°Paloma, let¡¯s go home already!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, stay a bit longer,¡± Gloria said. For some reason, she just felt especially close to Paloma and wanted to keep her around a little longer. She had the staff bring out some coffee and cakes. Paloma helped herself, acting like she belonged there. Seriously, what am I even supposed to say to this?¡® Aiden thought,pletely at a loss. AD Ex-WIfe 220 ¡°Aiden, the cakes here in Norava are really good. You should try some,¡± Paloma called out to Aiden. But as Aiden felt nervous, no matter how good the cakes were, they tasted like chewing wax in his mouth. But since Paloma said so, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to contradict her. Finally, after another hour at the Kingsley family¡¯s ce, he got to escape. During that time, Gloria chatted enthusiastically with Paloma, but Paloma acted indifferent the whole time. ¡®I¡¯m so disappointed,¡® thought Amelia, while Aiden felt a wave of relief wash over him. Once they were in the car, Aiden scolded Landen, ¡°Why did youe all the way to Norava?¡± ¡°Come on, Little Landen is still sick. Give him a break,¡± Paloma said. Aiden couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for him¨Cafter all, Landen was his brother¡¯s only child. ¡°Well, never mind then. I¡¯ll get you both back right away,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Aiden, aren¡¯t youing back with us?¡± Paloma asked. ¡°I¡¯ve still got a project going on in Norava,¡± Aiden said hesitantly. He hadn¡¯t even managed to win over Amelia yet¨Chow could he just leave now? Paloma chuckled. ¡°I think you just can¡¯t let go of Ms. Edwards. But with the way things are between you two, do you think there¡¯s any hope of breaking the ice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about her,¡± Aiden exined awkwardly. ¡°This project is huge. I¡¯ve already invested over three billion dors just in thend.¡± ¡°Just three billion dors! That¡¯s nothing for the Kyle family. Aiden, you don¡¯t have to exin yourself. You¡¯re an adult now¨Cyou¡¯re free to make your own choices,¡± Paloma said. ¡°Paloma¡­¡± Aiden murmured. ¡°But just one thing¨Cdon¡¯t use love as an excuse to hurt innocent people,¡± Paloma added, her tone serious. Aiden gave a wry smile. ¡°She spent ten years getting the poison out of my system. Wasn¡¯t that just her way of keeping her guard up against me?¡± ¡°As long as you understand. You¡¯re the only heir to the Kington Gang. The Kyle family can¡¯t afford to lose you,¡± Paloma reminded him. It was rare to see Paloma this serious that Aiden felt a rare warmth inside. Even though his brother was gone, this sister¨Cinw cared for him like a mother. Maybe that was the only bit of good luck in his otherwise miserable life. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to go back,¡± Landen shouted But Aiden frowned and said, ¡°Stop messing around!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go back. I like it here. I like Grandma Gloria,¡± Landen said, his voice trembling with te He rarely threw a fit, but when he did, he could be really stubborn. At this, Aiden felt distressed, rubbing his temples as he said, ¡°Your mom is going back home. Don¡¯t you want to be with her?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Mom stay here and y with me in Norava?¡± Landen shot back. ¡®Seriously, what am I even supposed to say to this?¡® Aiden thought,pletely at a loss for words. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t have a job anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter where we y. I don¡¯t care¨CI want Mom to stay here and y with me in Norava, Landen insisted. He started bawling and throwing a fit, refusing to go home no matter what. At this scene, Paloma stroked her forehead and said, ¡°Aiden, I¡¯ll just stay a few more days then.¡± ¡°Paloma, does it hurt a lot?¡± Aiden asked, suddenly rmed. ¡°Just a bit,¡± Paloma replied. ¡°Alright, Landen, stop fussing. I¡¯ll say yes, okay?¡± Aidenpromised. ¡°Okay,¡± Landen nodded. He stopped crying in an instant. Paloma let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s much better. My illness really can¡¯t handle all this fuss.¡± ¡°You still need to take it easy, Paloma,¡± Aiden said, also letting out a breath of relief. ¡°Could you arrange a quiet vi for me?¡± Paloma asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Aiden said in a pretentious but teasing tone. Thus, Paloma settled down in Norava with no trouble at all. Meanwhile, at the Kingsley family¡¯s ce, as soon as Landen left, the whole house fell into a lonely, lifeless silence. ¡°Why does Paloma always wear a mask? She looks like she must be a real beauty!¡± Gloria sighed wistfully. ¡°Mom, do you like her?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°I do,¡± Gloria nodded, pausing for a moment, unsure if she should say what was really on her mind. Paloma reminded her so much of the daughter she¡¯d lost all those years ago. ¡®Forget it, better not to mention it. The Kingsley family was already a mess¨Cno need to trouble Amelia with the past right now,¡® Gloria thought to herself. ¡°Mom, I like her too. If fate allows, we¡¯ll meet her again,¡± Amelia said, her words hinting at something more. ¡®Once Landon finishes his undercover mission, he will return with Ka. ¡®Then they could finally be reunited as a family,¡¯ Amelia thought. Her eyes sparkled with hope as she thought this way. ¡°Edith, after watching everything today, I¡¯m pretty sure it wasn¡¯t Aiden who brought Landen to Norava,¡± Amelia lowered her voice and said, once Gloria went off to take care of something else. 214 ¡°Then who else could it be?¡± Edith asked, startled. ¡°Maybe it was Landon. Or maybe Paloma herself,¡± Amelia said, her gaze drifting down to the watch on Edith¡¯s wrist. ¡°Whoever it was, I have a feeling there¡¯s a secret hidden in that watch.¡± ¡°What?¡± Edith went pale with fright and hurriedly took off the watch. Amelia had Aaron take the watch to get it checked out. Sure enough, there was a bug hidden inside, and it was connected to a Lunova SIM card. ¡°Oh my god, there really was something fishy about it¡­¡± Edith¡¯s heart was pounding like a drum. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Landon doesn¡¯t have a Lunova SIM card,¡± Aaron said, his expression grim. ¡°Can you check?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Just ask Tuff,¡± Aaron replied. Aaron called Tuff, and it didn¡¯t take long to get the results: the SIM card had only been used to contact Dr. Shawn. ¡°Dr. Shawn?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Why would Dr. Shawn and Paloma want to spy on Edith¡¯s life? ¡®Could it be that Paloma has figured out the truth about who she really is?¡® she wondered. Amelia put the bug back into the watch and handed it to Gloria. ¡°Mom, Edith said this watch suits you better, so she wanted me to pass it on to you.¡± ¡°Really? Then please thank her for me,¡± Gloria said, happily epting the watch. This was Paloma¡¯s watch¨Cfar more precious than any of the million¨Cdor timepieces in her collection. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a special fondness for that child. After that, Aiden kept a close eye on Paloma every day and noticed that once she moved into the vi, she went right back to her old habits from the estate¨Ckeeping to herself, never stepping outside or paying attention to anything beyond her walls. He felt relieved, thinking maybe she simply enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere of Norava. What he didn¡¯t know was that every day, Paloma would hide under her covers, secretly eavesdropping on everything Gloria did around the house through the bug in the watch. Gloria would get up at six every morning to do some light exercise. After that, she¡¯d eat her meals alone, making small talk with the servants now and then. She had all three meals by herself, just waiting for Amelia to get off work ande home. Sometimes, she¡¯d join other societydies for a bit of shopping, but honestly, she never looked all that interested. Every morning and evening, she would pray: ¡°I hope my son Landon wille back to us soon. And I ho sound¡­ If she really can¡¯te back, I just hope she¡¯s out there, living her life.¡± daughter Ka can return to me safe and She had never truly forgotten her daughter it was just¡­. Hearing all that, Paloma secretly touched her injured face, thinking to herself, ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡­ I forgot about you¡­¡± 1806 Th? 24 Jul After several days, Tuff finally managed to pinpoint the bug¡¯s terminal. ¡°Mrs. Kyle is right here in Noraval¡± ¡°Norava¡­¡± Amelia felt her heart tighten. ¡®It¡¯s Paloma! It has to be her!¡® Amelia thought to herself. After all, Dr. Shawn was all the way over in Dreicean. ¡°Tuff, do you think Paloma might have remembered something?¡± Amelia asked, her voice trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°I¡¯ll head to Norava and check it out myself.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t alert her. Aiden doesn¡¯t want Paloma to realize her true family ties,¡± Amelia warned. ¡°Understood,¡± Tuff promised. ANN ? AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 221 Chapter 221 Autumn had arrived, and the afternoon sun in Norava brought a gentle warmth. Paloma was lounging in a deck chair, basking in the sunlight. Suddenly, someone shouted from outside the fence, ¡°Miss Kyle, your flowers!¡± ¡°Flowers?¡± Paloma repeated, a bit confused. She opened her eyes. ¡®Who would send me flowers in a city where I barely know anyone?¡® she wondered. ¡°Miss Kyle, could you please sign for them?¡± the delivery person asked. Paloma frowned. ¡®Why would I need to bother with something this trivial?¡® she thought. ¡®Wait, that voice sounds so familiar,¡® she mused. She stopped the butler, who was about to head out, and decided to check it out herself. There stood Tuff, riding a small electric scooter, dressed in a delivery uniform, and holding arge bouquet of roses. ¡°Mr. Prescott?¡± Paloma couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did you switch jobs or something?¡± ¡°Not at all. I just wanted to see you, so I dressed up like this,¡± Tuff said with a smug grin. ¡°What do you think, Miss Kyle? Does it suit me?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Paloma said, giving him an appraising look from head to toe. ¡°So, can I have a word with you in private?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°And in what capacity?¡± Paloma leaned against the doorframe, her expression calm. ¡°As your suitor, is that okay?¡± Tuff held out the bouquet with both hands, gazing at Paloma with genuine sincerity. Even though it was all just an act, his heart was pounding out of control. ¡®Damn, what¡¯s gotten into me?¡® he thought. ¡°Sure,¡± Paloma nodded. She agreed and took the flowers. Tuff blinked rapidly in surprise, for some reason feeling a surge of excitement in his chest. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Paloma said. She stepped outside and hopped onto the back seat of the little scooter. Her gorgeous designer dress was a total mismatch with Tuff¡¯s delivery uniform. Tuff was stunned¨Che just stood there,pletely spaced out. ¡®Standing next to this elegant princess, I do look like some farmhand,¡® he thought. ¡°Miss Kyle, let me order you a car!¡± Tuff said, feeling embarrassed to drive her around the vi neighborhood on this little scooter. ¡®Man, if I¡¯d known she¡¯d say yes, I would¡¯ve just brought my car, he thought. 1/4 09:11¡ä¡ä Sat, 26 J¨²L ¨‹ ¨‹ ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go!¡± Paloma said, her hand naturally going around Tuff¡¯s waist. Tuff¡¯s heart started pounding again, and hi ears turned red. ¡°Miss Kyle¡­¡± the butler hurried out. ¡°Oh, this is my boyfriend,¡± Paloma casually said. Hearing that, the butler was dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t until Tuff drove off with Paloma that the butler finally snapped back to his senses. He quickly called Aiden. ¡°Mr. Kyle, Miss Kyle was just taken away by her boyfriend!¡± ¡°Boyfriend? Who?¡± Aiden demanded, his expression changing instantly. He was in the middle of a meeting when he heard this, and his face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He looked like a delivery guy¡­¡± the butler replied. Aiden could only facepalm in exasperation. ¡®Who would darey a finger on the already married eldest daughter of the Kyle family?¡® he thought. ¡°Mr. Kyle, should we go after them? But Miss Kyle seemed really happy,¡± the butler said hesitantly. To be honest, it had been ages since he¡¯d seen Miss Kyle act so bold and unrestrained. ¡°I¡¯ll go find her myself. Stay out of it,¡± Aiden said. After a pause, he added sternly, ¡°And don¡¯t report this to the higher¨Cups.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the butler replied. The autumn breeze was refreshing as Paloma sat on the back of the scooter, narrowing her eyes in delight as the wind brushed past her face. The two of them together were such an odd pair that they turned heads everywhere they went. Tuff just couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Barely out of the vi neighborhood, he ditched the scooter by the roadside, tore off his delivery jacket, and got ready to call a cab. ¡°Does it really bother you that much?¡± Paloma burst outughing. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to make you look bad, Miss Kyle,¡± Tuff sighed, running his hand through his hair, trying to style it into something ssy and cool. But no matter how he fixed his hair, with these clothes, he still looked like a delivery guy. ¡°You found the bug, didn¡¯t you?¡± Paloma asked. Tuff was caught off guard¨Che hadn¡¯t expected her to bring it up so directly. ¡®So, she did it on purpose? ¡®Was she eavesdropping on the Kingsley family while also luring me over?¡® Tuff wondered. ¡°Tuff,st time you peeked at me while I was taking a shower at the hotel, what exactly were you trying to prove?¡± Paloma asked. Tuff¡¯s face flushed red as he lowered his head. ¡°I wanted to confirm if you were Ka ¡°And? What did you find out?¡± Paloma pressed. ¡°You are Ka, Landon¡¯s biological sister!¡± Tuff looked up, his eyes remember?¡± Paloma shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I got really sick and lost all my ¡°What?¡± Tuff was stunned. filled with guilt ha met Paloma¡¯s gaze. ¡°We met once a few years ago. Do you mories from before¡± It made sense that she might forget ho family and homnd if she was ked a child. But she was already an adult when st the spy organization. ¡®She forgot all of that, too?¡® Tuff wondered to himself. ¡°They told me I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Kyle family, and that I have a son her eyes clouded with confusion. Tuff felt a pang in his chest and said softly, ¡°Are you doubting who you really ¡°I saw the DNA report Amelia put together,¡± Paloma replied. At this, Tuff was momentarily speechless. amed Landen. So I¡¯ve just been living like that ever since,¡± Paloma said, are? So she had known about her true identity all along, and they were so afraid her condition would get worse that they never dared toe clean to her. ¡°Without the datura I gave her, Amelia would never have been able to leave the Kyle family estate,¡± Paloma said with a gentle smile. ¡°You¡­¡± Tuff was shocked again. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid she might actually poison Aiden to death?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been lying to me for years. Why should I protect them?¡± Paloma said indifferently.. Hearing this, Tuff fell silent again. After a long pause, he asked softly, ¡°Who¡¯s Landen¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Jonny Kyle,¡± Paloma replied. Just hearing the name, Tuff could guess who it was. But after all his years roaming the world, he had no idea the Kington Gang even had a firstborn son. ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± Paloma said, pursing her lips and lowering her eyes to hide the pain in her heart. ¡°He died saving me.¡± Hearing this, Tuff felt a sharp pain twist in his chest, leaving him speechless. Just what kind of things has she gone through all these years?¡® he wondered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Kyle¡­¡± Tuff said softly, his voice full of guilt. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I only remembered him recently, thanks to Dr. Shawn,¡± Paloma replied gently. As she said, a crisp, yellow leaf was carried by the autumn wind and drifted down onto her shoulder. She caught the falling leaf, continuing, ¡°For years, I¡¯ve been wondering who I really am. Now, I just want to go back to being myself.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you!¡± Tuff said through gritted teeth. 3/4 If he hadn¡¯t messed up back then, Landon would have brought her home already, and she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer through all these years. Even though he didn¡¯t know everything she¡¯d been through, just losing her husband alone was enough to break her heart. If only he¡¯d recognized her right away back then¡­ ¡°Tuff, Landon didn¡¯t lose his memory,¡± Paloma said, tapping her temple. ¡°Just like me, someone messed with his head¨Cthere¡¯s something inside. ¡°Huh?¡± Tuff let out a cry. His face went pale with shock. ¡®Since when did the Kington Gang get into high¨Ctech stuff?¡® he thought, utterly baffled. ¡°It¡¯s not something you can just take out. Try to mess with it, and I will be dead,¡± Paloma said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been stuck living like a bird in a cage, forced to y the role of the Kyle family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡± Hearing that, Tuff was aplete mess. ¡®Is Landon going to be like this for the rest of his life?¡® he thought, feeling a chill running down his spine. ¡®Then what about Amelia? What¡¯s she supposed to do?¡® Tuff worried, his heart sinking. ¡°Tuff, you can keep chasing after me, but we can¡¯t acknowledge who we really are to each other. Understand?¡± Paloma checked the time as she said. Their date was almost over as Aiden was probably already out looking for her. She needed to work out the next steps with Tuff as soon as possible. ¡°I get it!¡± Tuff nodded hard. ¡°Just tell me your n, and I¡¯ll back you up all the way.¡± ¡°The Kingsley family needs Landon. Take Amelia to the Montgomery family and see how Landon reacts. But whatever you do, make sure Amelia doesn¡¯t get agitated¨Cshe¡¯s pregnant,¡± Paloma said. Ex-WIfe 222 No Ads Chapter 222 At Kingsley Group, Amelia was so busy that she felt dizzy. Tuff had been sitting there for quite a while before she even noticed him. ¡°What brings you here?¡± she asked. ¡°Amelia, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been struggling with whether toe clean to you about,¡± Tuff said, looking conflicted. If he let Amelia see Landon, the story about Landon losing his memory and going undercover would fall apart, he thought. But if he didn¡¯t let her go, Paloma¡¯s n would be stuck. ¡°Is it about Landon?¡± Amelia guessed right away, her heart in her throat. ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Tuff quickly reassured her. ¡°Let me put it this way: Paloma already knows who she is.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Amelia blurted out in shock. ¡°Who told her?¡± ¡°Back when you were still in Dreicean, she saw the DNA test report you guys did for her,¡± Tuff exined. ¡°That early¡­¡± Amelia shot up from behind her desk,pletely stunned. Thinking back on all the kindness Paloma had shown her, she felt her nose sting ¡°Is that why she brought me the datura?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tuff nodded. ¡°She¡¯s been searching for her true identity, but she couldn¡¯t acknowledge you as her family.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Amelia asked, puzzled. She was afraid that if she recognized her as family, it might upset her and make her health worse. But now that she already knows, she should just acknowledge her as her family! ¡°Someone put something in her head, so she lost her memory,¡± Tuff said. At this, Amelia¡¯s face changed drastically. ¡®Is this for real? It¡¯s like a sci¨Cfi moviee to life!¡® Amelia thought. ¡°But as long as it¡¯s not fatal, it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t you think?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°Yes, as long as she¡¯s alive, nothing else matters.¡± Amelia thought for a moment and replied. ¡°Now, about Landon¨Che didn¡¯t go undercover. He was forced to lose his memory and forget about you,¡± Tuff continued. ¡®What?¡® Amelia¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. After hearing Paloma¡¯s story, the idea that someone used high¨Ctech tricks to erase Landon¡¯s memories didn¡¯t seem so far¨Cfetc But she still couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and afraid. more. ¡°Does that mean he¡¯ll never remember me again?¡± she asked, her voice trembling. ¡°Hard to say. That¡¯s why Paloma thinks you should go to the Montgomery family and see Landon face to face. Maybe seeing you will spark something and bring his memories back,¡± Tuff said. Chapter 222 With that, he finished in one breath, watching Amelia closely for her reaction. Today¡¯s news hit Amelia like a bombshell. She sat there in stunned silence for a while before she finally forced herself to ept the truth She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Amelia, you need to brace yourself. Paloma still can¡¯t remember anything from her past, and honestly, it might be just as tough for Landon to ever get his memories back,¡± Tuff said seriously. ¡°I figured as much. Paloma had her memory wiped years ago. With how far technology hase, whatever they used on her is probably even more advanced now.¡± Amelia let out a bitterugh as she said. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Tuff sighed. ¡°But there¡¯s still a chance.¡± ¡°If he really loves me, even if he forgets me a hundred times, a thousand times, he¡¯ll fall for me all over again,¡± Amelia said, clenching her fists with unwavering determination. ¡°But will Monica even let me see him?¡± ¡°Paloma said she¡¯ll take care of it. She¡¯s just really worried about your pregnancy and doesn¡¯t want you to get too emotional, so she asked me to a hand on her belly and smiled. ¡®Back then, I was so desperate that I chose to end my own life. ¡®But now, the situation is so much more hopeful,¡¯ she thought. She had a kind mother¨Cinw, a baby on the way, and the prestigious, well¨Cknown title of Mrs. Kingsley. Now in Norava, she could walk around like she owned the ce, and no one would dare say a thing. And most importantly, her beloved was still alive. ¡®He¡¯s waiting for me to help him remember and bring him home,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Amelia, this isn¡¯t something to take lightly,¡± Tuff said, his voiceced with worry. ¡®If something really happens to the baby because of this, Landon will skin me alive!¡® he thought. ¡°I know. I¡¯m more afraid of hurting the baby than you are,¡± Amelia reassured him. Only then did Tuff rx a little. ¡°By the way, did Aiden find out you met with Paloma?¡± Amelia asked cautiously. ¡°Yeah, he found out¡­¡± Tuff admitted. ¡°Oh no!¡± Amelia gasped. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m actually pursuing Paloma. Since she¡¯s been cooped up and lonely, she seems to have taken a liking to me too,¡± Tuff admitted, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. Amelia was utterly floored by his exnation. ¡®It sounds reasonable on the surface, but the more I think about it, the crazier it gets,¡® she thought. The wildest part was¨CAiden actually believed it! ¡°Anyway, Amelia, get ready. We need to leave as soon as possible,¡± Tuff said, clearing his throat awkwardly before hurrying out, his face sheepishly 2/4 Chapter 222 flushed with guilt As he left, Amelia watched his retreating figure, lost in thought. Then she turned to Aaron and asked, ¡°He actually blushes just from acting do you think he¡¯s really catching feelings for her? ¡°Absolutely,¡± Aaron snorted. ¡°When Tuff was a kid, he used to joke about wanting Paloma to be his wife,¡± ¡°Oh, really? So there¡¯s history there? Looks like he¡¯s actually falling for her,¡± Amelia said, her eyes lit up with a rare smile. She thought, ¡®Ka¡¯s had a rough life. If she could find someone who truly understands her and stands by her side, that would really be a blessing ¡°Aaron, let¡¯s put in some extra hours today and wrap up all the urgentpany business. Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to see Landon,¡± the said, her tone resolute. ¡°Okay,¡± Aaron nodded. It had been ages since Ameliast saw Landon with her own eyes. Her emotions surged¨Cnervous, excited, and full of hope for what tomorrow might bring. ¡®He didn¡¯t choose to forget me¨Che was forced to. He never truly left me behind,¡® she thought. ¡®Love is a strange and magical thing, Maybe I really can bring his memories back,¡® she told herself. Meanwhile, over at the Kyle family estate, Aiden and Paloma were going at it, voices raised in a full¨Cblown sibling argument. The butler shrank back outside the door, too scared to even breathe. ¡°I¡¯m a single mom¨Cwhy can¡¯t I have a boyfriend?¡± Paloma said, her expression serious. ¡°Aiden, am I still your big sister or what?¡± ¡°Of course you are,¡± Aiden mumbled, looking away guiltily. Hearing this, Paloma smiled, her usual gentle warmth returning. ¡°Aiden, I know you¡¯re just afraid some guy will hurt me. But rx, I¡¯m just seeing. someone¨CI¡¯m not rushing into anything or getting remarried right away!¡± ¡°Paloma¡­¡± Aiden murmured. ¡°I¡¯m really lonely, you know? Do you get that?¡± Paloma¡¯s eyes turned sad as she said. Every time she yed the sympathy card, Aiden would cave. This time was no different. ¡°Paloma, if you want to date someone, that¡¯s fine, but it can¡¯t be Tuff. Can¡¯t you pick someone else?¡± Aiden begged. ¡°No,¡± Paloma shot back without hesitation. She just refused tly. ¡°Paloma¡­¡± Aiden murmured. ¡°I just like him, right now. That¡¯s how I feel,¡± Paloma said firmly. ¡°Paloma¡­¡± Aiden murmured. ¡°If I told you to just stop liking a girl and pick someone else, could you do it?¡± Paloma challenged. ¡®Seriously, what am I even supposed to say to this?¡® Aiden thought,pletely at a loss. 3/4 Chapter 222 ¡°Alden, love¡¯s like a tornado- there¡¯s no stopping it, we just get swept along for the ride,¡± Paloma sald with a grin, ruffling Aldon¡¯s hair just whe
  1. to.
That ssic head pat move from Paloma made Aiden give in all over again. ¡°Alright, alright! Go ahead, date him if you want. ¡®Landon and Paloma both lost their memories because of those chips¨Cthere¡¯s no way anyone can fix that. ¡®No matter how skilled Tuff is, he can¡¯t make any real waves. ¡®Once I throw a few obstacles in their way, I¡¯ll definitely split them up for good!¡® Aiden figured. But what Aiden never expected was just how sweet things would get between Paloma and Tuff¨Cthe more time they spent together, the closer they became. In just four or five days, the two of them were already nning a trip abroad, and even arranged to visit the Montgomery family as guests along the way! Once again, Landon found himself standing in front of the mirror at the Montgomery estate, lost in thought. Right at that moment, Monica flitted over to his side like a butterfly. ¡°Honey, we¡¯ve got some special guests at our ce today. Let me take you to meet them.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 The air suddenly went still. The luxurious European¨Cstyle living room was silent as Landon and Amelia stared at each other from across the room. Amelia¡¯s eyes were brimming with deep affection, while Landon¡¯s were filled with confusion. Seeing this, Monica was about to explode with rage, but if she blew up now, she¡¯d basically be telling Landon that the pregnant woman standing in front of him was his wife. She could only grit her teeth and endure it. ¡°Monica, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Paloma greeted calmly, not thinking there was anything wrong with bringing Arnelia along As Monica was wary of Paloma, she had no choice but to endure it.. ¡°Paloma, why did you bring her here?¡± Monica asked, her voice tight with frustration. ¡°She¡¯s my friend, and she¡¯s also the woman your cousin is after,¡± Paloma replied casually. Hearing this, Monica stomped her foot in frustration. Suddenly, she sensed something was off. She nced sideways and saw that Landon and Amelia had started talking. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Amelia asked, looking up at Landon with concern. ¡®Does this woman know me? Why does she look at me with such deep affection and concern?¡® Landon wondered, feeling puzzled. Amelia heard his thoughts and slowly smiled. ¡®Thank goodness, I can still hear his thoughts,¡® Amelia thought. Even though he¡¯d forgotten her, he treated her differently. ¡®He must still have feelings for me,¡¯ Amelia thought. ¡®Otherwise, with, the way he is, he¡¯d never be this nice to me.¡® ¡°Landon, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Amelia asked, her voice tinged with sadness. Her sadness felt like an invisible hand squeezing Landon¡¯s heart. His brows furrowed with a pang in his heart as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± But a small voice in his mind murmured, ¡®She looks so sad. Why is that? Am I supposed to know her?¡® Amelia listened quietly, a gratified look appearing in her eyes. ¡°Yes, you should know me,¡± she said with conviction/ ¡°You¡­¡± Landon began, but before he could finish, Monica suddenly stepped between them. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re making me jealous,¡± Monica said loudly, cutting in without hesitation. Landon pressed his lips into a thin line, feeling a surge of irritation inside. ¡°Miss Edwards, please mind your manners, Monica said, turning back to Amelia with a warning re. Seeing that, Amelia lowered her gaze and didn¡¯t say another word. Chapter 223 As Landon¡¯s life was in Monica¡¯s hands, she couldn¡¯t afford to be reckless. Just seeing that he was safe and sound was already enough to make her happy. ¡°Monica, I¡¯ve been craving your family¡¯s coffee,¡± Paloma said. Monica nodded and, deliberately in front of Amelia, said in her sweetest voice to Landon, ¡°Honey, would you mind checking on things in the ke me?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon nodded. Then he walked off obediently. He didn¡¯t look back even once. Seeing that, Monica was very pleased, a provocative smirk curling at her lips. But Amelia¡¯s eyes were noticeably red. She wasn¡¯t actually that upset; she just knew Monica would only be satisfied if she saw her looking miserable. That way, Monica wouldn¡¯t suspect that Landon still cared about her. Between his love and his safety, Amelia chose thetter. ¡®Survivales first, love can wait,¡® Amelia told herself. ¡°Monica, this vi is really nice,¡± Paloma said, ncing around. ¡°Aren¡¯t your parents living here with you?¡± ¡°My husband likes his peace, so I didn¡¯t let them move in,¡± Monica replied. ¡°So it¡¯s just the two of you, living the couple¡¯s life, huh?¡± Paloma smiled. ¡°Of course! My husband is so gentle and spoils me rotten¡­¡± Monica lifted her chin proudly. She kept going on and on about her husband, obviously trying to get under Amelia¡¯s skin. Amelia sat on the sofa, her fingers clenched tightly as she twisted the hem of her clothes. ¡®Walk right in just to get hurt¨Cserves you right!¡® Monica sneered to herself. ¡°Monica, when are you two getting married?¡± Paloma asked. Hearing the question, Monica hesitated. As Landon and Amelia hadn¡¯t divorced yet, they couldn¡¯t even get married legally. ¡®May as well bring it up while Amelia¡¯s here today,¡¯ Monica thought. ¡°Paloma, why don¡¯t you sit for a bit? Miss Edwards, can we have a word in private?¡± Monica said. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia nodded. She followed Monica out to the terrace. ¡°You saw it with your own eyes, didn¡¯t you? Landon has already forgotten you. He¡¯s in love with me now. Just go home and sign the divorce papers already!¡± Monica lowered her voice and said. ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce,¡± Amelia said, looking up at her with tear¨Cfilled eyes, her smile both pitiful and unwavering Chapter 223 ¡°You!¡± Monica¡¯s face twisted with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any self¨Crespect? He doesn¡¯t want you anymore, so why are you still hanging around. Kingsley family like a stray?¡± ¡°I¡¯m having his baby, and that child will inherit the Kingsley Group! If I¡¯m destined to lose him, then fine¨CI¡¯ll hold on to his money, and it keep the tita of Mrs. Kingsley!¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was quiet, but her resolve was rock solid. Monica had never expected that a woman who¡¯d been cast aside would dare to be so bold in front of her. As the eldest daughter of the Montgomery family, Monica had always gotten whatever she wanted. But today, she finally got put in her ce by Amelia. She refused to ept it. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m the one who saved him. If it weren¡¯t for me, he¡¯d be dead already!¡± Monica said. ¡°So what? He wouldn¡¯t have been in danger if it weren¡¯t for your people from the Kington Gang!¡± Amelia retorted. ¡°Oh? So you know about that?¡± Monica sneered. Sheughed, her eyes brimming with arrogance and smug pride. ¡°Amelia, since you know about the Kington Gang, you¡¯d better back off now. Otherwise¡­¡± Monica warned, her toneced with threat. ¡°Or what? Are you nning to kill me?¡± Amelia chuckled softly, shaking her head/¡°Go ahead¨Cif I die, your cousin dies too.¡± Hearing this, Monica¡¯s smug smile froze. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Aiden¡¯s been poisoned. For the next ten years, he can only stay alive if I keep giving him the antidote,¡± Amelia replied calmly. At that, Monica was stunned. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? My cousin is so brilliant¡­¡± ¡°My husband¡¯s just as smart, but didn¡¯t he still end up under your control?¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡°Monica, from now on, let¡¯s each get what we want out of this. You want the man, I want the money and the title.¡± Monica sank into deep thoughts. Back then, all she wanted was to have Landon all to herself. But people were greedy by nature¨Cthey always wanted more. After keeping Landon close like her own possession, Monica started craving even more¡­ She wanted to be the rightful Mrs. Kingsley! She even wanted to take advantage of Landon¡¯s position at the Flying Tiger Sect to smooth things over with the Kington Gang, hoping they could eventually get along and keep the peace. But Amelia just wouldn¡¯t let go, and that was a real headache¡­ Monica couldn¡¯t stand her, but there was nothing she could do about it. Her cousin¨Cthat total control freak¨Chadid down thew: she wasn¡¯t allowed toy a finger on Amelia or the baby she was carrying. ¡°Amelia, do you really care that much about your reputation and money?¡± Monica asked through gritted teeth. 3/4 09:12 Sat 26 Jul. Chapter 223 Amelia gave a bitter smile. ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± ¡°You really are¡­such a money¨Cgrubber¡± Monica sneered with contempt. ¡°What did he ever see in you?¡± But Amelia said nothing. No matter how Monica fried to provoke her, she just kept her mouth shut. Sometimes, keeping quiet was the besteback. After a few tries, Monica felt like all her punches werending on cotton¨Cshe walked away, totally deted Amelia let out a gentle smile, rooting for herself in her heart. ¡°Amelia,e have some coffee!¡± Paloma called from the living room. Amelia let out a deep breath, taking a moment topose herself. When she walked back in, her face was clouded with sadness. Her gaze on Landon was tinged with sorrow ¡®Ugh, she¡¯s driving me crazy!¡® Monica grumbled to herself, then quickly texted Aiden. [Aiden, juste get Amelia out of here! I can¡¯t stand seeing her another second!] Aiden replied, clearly startled. [Where are you?] Monica: [At home! Paloma brought her over!] Seeing this message, Aiden was stunned. He jumped to his feet and hurried out the door. ¡°Mr. Kyle¡­¡± the butler hurried after him. p! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on Miss Paloma?¡± Aiden raised his hand and gave the butler a hard p, his fury barely contained. ¡°Miss Paloma went to Miss Monica¡¯s house¡­is that not allowed?¡± the butler asked,pletely bewildered. Paloma was the Kyle family¡¯s sheltered youngdy, but there were only two ces where she had true freedom: the Kyle family estate and the Montgomery residence. ¡°From now on, I want to know wherever she goes¨Creport t Montgomery residence. me every time!¡± Aiden barked, then immediately booked a flight and rushed to the AD Comment Ex-WIfe 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 The Montgomery family¡¯svish coffee made Amelia very pleasant. There were also cherries, lemon juice, and little yogurt cas All were her favorites. ¡®Even after losing his memory, Landon still remembered what I liked!¡® Amelia realized. ¡®But these were all things Monica didn¡¯t like¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but notice. ¡°Honey, how do you like today¡¯s coffee?¡± Monica asked, so jealous it almost hurt, as she watched Amelia enjoying herself ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Landon asked gently. ¡°No,¡± Monica sighed, taking a reluctant sip of her coffee. ¡®He may have lost his memory, but so many of his instincts are just muscle memory,¡¯ Amelia thought to herself. Monica really shouldn¡¯t have let Landon prepare the coffee. Just then, Paloma chimed in, ¡°Monica, your chef¡¯s yogurt cakes are really something else.¡± ¡°If you like them, Paloma, have some more,¡± Monica said with a forced smile. ¡°Mm,¡± Paloma nodded. Her especially graceful way of eating caught Landon¡¯s attention. ¡®There¡¯s something refined about her. She looks so familiar¡­¡® he thought. Seeing that, a spark of delight shed in Amelia¡¯s eyes. ¡®Duh, of course she looks familiar! That¡¯s Ka, the sister you¡¯ve been searching for all these years!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®Why is she hiding behind a mask? Is it because she¡¯s not good¨Clooking?¡® Landon wondered. ¡®No way! With genes like yours, Ka has to be a total knockout!¡® Aphelia thought to herself. Amelia had never been able to hide her feelings around Landon right now, she was so happy she couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile. Landon couldn¡¯t help but nce at Amelia a couple more times, frowning. ¡®This woman is really odd. Have I met her before?¡® he wondered. ¡°Babe, your eyes should only be on me,¡± Monica pouted, grabbing Landon¡¯s chin and turning his head back to face her. She was utterly spoiled, totally willful, and always had to be the center of attention. ¡°Okay.¡± Landon gave Monica a doting smile. Seeing this, Amelia felt like she¡¯d just been stabbed in the heart¨Cthe pain was so sharp, she could barely breathe. ¡®Did losing his memory make him fall for Monica? Amelia thought to herself. ¡°Babe, why don¡¯t you let us girls have our chat? Go take a break and don¡¯t butt in,¡± Monica said in a sugary¨Csweet voice. Then Landon stood up and walked away. As he walked away, Amelia gazed longingly at his retreating figure, wishing he could stay just a little longer. After all, chances for her to see him were so, so rare¡­ If it hadn¡¯t been for Paloma today, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten to see him at all! ¡°Stop staring. No matter how much you stare, he¡¯ll never be yours,¡± Monica said with a smug grin. Amelia¡¯s heart sank. She was just about to look away when, out of nowhere, Landon suddenly turned around and met her gaze head on He looked at her, a trace of confusion flickering across his face. ¡®Why do you look so sad? Are you a part of the memories I¡¯ve lost?¡® he wondered. Amelia¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡®He¡­ he knows he lost his memory! ¡®Ahhh! I knew it¨Che¡¯s not that easy to fool! Even with amnesia, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d just let people push him around, Amelia thought ¡®Maybe, just like Paloma, he¡¯s secretly trying to save himself¡® she realized. ¡®Landon, you¡¯re the best!¡® she cheered inwardly. Tears welled up in Amelia¡¯s eyes, and she quickly covered her mouth to keep from sobbing out loud. Her heart was pounding wildly with excitement. Seeing her like that, Landon felt a strange heaviness in his heart for no reason at all! He just wanted to go over andfort her. But¡­ ¡®Forget it,¡¯ he told himself. ¡®I¡¯ll wait until I remember everything. If I hug her now, that¡¯d be way too much¨Cand Monica would totally get suspicious.¡± So, Landon turned and walked away, his tall figure disappearing up the spiral staircase. At this moment, Amelia couldn¡¯t hold back anymore¨Cshe buried her face in her hands and started to sob, her shoulders shaking with the effort to keep quiet. ¡°Amelia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Paloma asked gently, feigning innocence as if she had no idea what was going on. But Amelia just kept crying, not saying a word. ¡°Serves you right!¡± Monica sneered. ¡°Monica?¡± Paloma turned to her. Monica shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Paloma, when are you nning to head back?¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re already trying to kick me out when I just got here?¡± Palomaughed. ¡°I hardly ever get out, so I was thinking of crashing at your ce for a few days.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Monica let out a sudden cry. It felt like she had just swallowed a bug. ¡®If Paloma stayed over, wouldn¡¯t that mean Amelia would be staying too? ¡®Ugh, no way! I absolutely do not want them staying here together!¡® Monica fumed inwardly. ¡°Monica, what¡¯s with that face?¡± Paloma said, hiding augh behind her hand. ¡°You¡¯re about to be a bride¨Cyou should learn to be a bit more proper. Chapter 224 ¡°Paloma, don¡¯t ruin our couple time! I¡¯ll book you a hotel,¡± Monica said. ¡°A hotel? How could thatpare to your ce? Besides, it¡¯s not even that safe,¡± Paloma replied. ¡°Paloma¡­¡± Monica started. ¡°I¡¯m staying at your ce. You handle the arrangements,¡± Paloma said, leaving no room for argument. As Paloma had made up her mind to stay over, Monica had no choice but to agree. She pretended to have the servants make arrangements, but secretly kept texting Aiden, hoping he¡¯de to take Amelia away as soon as possible Amelia calmed down after crying for a bit. But she¡¯d lost her appetite for coffee and cakes. ¡°Can I go for a walk in the garden?¡± Amelia asked softly. ¡°No, you can¡¯t-¡± Monica began. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Paloma interrupted. She was already leading Amelia out before Monica could finish. Monica was left stomping her foot angrily. ¡®Is Paloma here just to mess with me?¡® she fumed inwardly. To make sure Amelia didn¡¯t sneak any little notes, scraps of cloth, or old keepsakes to Landon, Monica had to stick close and keep an eye on her herself The three women strolled through the beautiful garden, each lost in their own thoughts. While they were strolling, Landon stood behind the curtains on the second floor, peeking through a gap as he watched them, his frown growing deeper and deeper. After a long moment, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Amelia¡­ Edwards¡­¡± drawing out each part of Amelia¡¯s name, Too bad he didn¡¯t have a phone or aputer¨Cotherwise, he could¡¯ve just Googled her and figured out who she really was. Suddenly, a sharp pain red up at the back of his head. He let out a muffled groan, clutching his head as he crouched down. It took a whole ten minutes before he finally managed to recover. By the time he got up and looked outside again, the three women were nowhere to be seen. With a heavy heart, he withdrew his gaze,y down on the bed, and stared nkly at the ceiling. ¡®Who am I? Where did all my memories go?¡® he wondered to himself. The servants had arranged the rooms, and Amelia and Paloma ended up staying in rooms right next door to each other. One was pregnant, and the other wasn¡¯t in the best health, so after their stroll through the garden, they both took na Monica sat alone in the living room, fuming. Finally, as dusk settled in, Aiden arrived. ¡°Where are they?¡± he asked. ¡°They¡¯re sleeping,¡± Monica said, pouting miserably. ¡°Aiden, why did you let here too?¡± 211 Chapter 224 ¡°I¡¯ll take her away right now,¡± Aiden replied, his nerves frazzled the entire way over. It wasn¡¯t that he was worried Landon might remember something¨Cwhat scared him was that Amelia might get too upset and put her pregnancy at il Dr. Shawn had already warned him: this pregnancy was hard enough for Amelia. If she lost the baby, she might never be able to have children again And as the heir to the Kyle family, Aiden was expected to have a son, no matter what. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get moving,¡± Monica said as she hurried to open Amelia¡¯s door. ¡°Miss Edwards, Aiden¡¯s here to take you home.¡± Amelia had already woken up and was just sitting there, leaning against the headboard, lost in thought. When she heard that Aiden had arrived, she snapped to attention. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m just here to take you home, that¡¯s all,¡± Siden said quickly, trying to reassure her. Monica looked away in disdain. ¡®Such a pushover! Can¡¯t he be a little tougher for once?¡® she grumbled inwardly. ¡°Mr. Kyle, can we talk alone?¡± Amelia asked, still propped up against the headboard, not moving. Aiden hadn¡¯t had a real conversation with her in ages, so he immediately agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just talk on the way?¡± Monica said, her tone full of irritation. Aiden shot her a re that could kill. ¡°Out.¡± Monica had no choice but to awkwardly walk out, and as she turned around, she nearly jumped away. out of her skin¨CLandon was standing just two meters Ex-WIfe 225 Chapter 225 Landon walked in, his presence ity, as if he¡¯d just stepped off an arctic tundra. ¡°Honey, what are you doing down here?¡± Monica asked, her voiceced with concern. Landon¡¯s fare softened, the coldness melting away as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Monica said, reaching out to link her arm with his. But Landon smoothly avoided her touch. ¡°Honey?¡± Monica called out, a bit puzzled. ¡°We havepany,¡± Landon said gently. Monica rxed, sticking out her tongue in a yful grin. ¡°You¡¯re such a rule¨Cfollower.¡± ¡°No rules, no order,¡± Landon replied as he walked toward the dining room. The table was packed with dishes, and half of them were Dreiceanian food¡­ Anyone could tell at a nce that the roasted ribs and chocte doughnuts were all Amelia¡¯s favorites. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± Monica frowned. ¡°I¡¯m hosting your honored guests. Isn¡¯t that thoughtful?¡± Landon replied. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you do this,¡± Monica pouted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who called them honored guests,¡± Landon replied. At this, Monica was at a loss for words. ¡°By the way, who was that man who came by earlier?¡± Landon asked./ The moment he saw that guy, he felt a sudden, unexinable urge to tear him apart. He just had this gut feeling¨Cthat man was his enemy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my cousin,¡± Monica replied. Landon pressed his lips together, his doubts only growing deeper inside. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t overthink it. My family¡¯s huge. You¡¯ll get to know them all eventually,¡± Monica said. ¡°Okay,¡± Landon nodded. Then he turned to the butler, ¡°Please invite our honored guests to dinner.¡± Monica, however, had no intention of sharing a meal with Amelia. She quickly stopped the butler, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Miss?¡± the butler said, confused. ¡°Let our honored guests rest. Don¡¯t disturb them,¡± Monica said. ¡°Got it!¡± the butler answered. Then he withdrew. Chapter 225 But Landon¡¯s face fell, his mood clearly soured. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s just eat by ourselves.¡± Monica suggested. But Landon just kept his face cold and distant. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Monica asked. ¡°This is your home,¡± Landon said as he stood up from the table, turning to head back to his room. Monica was startled and hurried after him. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Landon said as he walked into the room and started packing his things. This was the first time he¡¯d ever made a scene about leaving since he got here. ¡°Why?¡± Monica panicked. ¡°I¡¯m a nobody in this family. Why should even bother staying?¡± Landon sneered. If he could use this as a chance to leave, he¡¯d go to the hospital and see if he could recover his memories. ¡°Honey, is this just because I wouldn¡¯t let you have the guests join us for dinner?¡± Monica asked, half¨Camused and half¨Cexasperated. Landon kept his face cold, saying nothing. ¡°Fine, fine. We¡¯ll do it your way, okay?¡± Monica sighed in defeat. Only then did Landon¡¯s expression soften. So Monica instructed the butler to call the guests, and soon enough, Amelia and Aiden came out one after the other. Amelia looked as proud and icy as ever, while Aiden had a dark look on his face¨Cobviously, he¡¯d just been shut down. For some reason, Landon suddenly found himself in a much better mood. ¡°Aiden, you got here fast,¡± Paloma saidzily, letting out a yawn as she slowly took her seat. ¡°Paloma, I¡¯m here to take you guys home,¡± Aiden forced a smile. ¡°Why?¡± Paloma arched an eyebrow. ¡°I was nning to crash at the Montgomery ce for a few more days.¡± ¡°Paloma, Landen needs you to look after him,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Paloma retorted. She didn¡¯t seem to care at all¨Cshe just picked up her fork and knife, totally unbothered and ready to dig in. At this, Aiden sighed. Paloma did have a little bit of motherly love for Landen, but not much. Back at the estate, it was one thing, but out here, she was all about enjoying herself. She didn¡¯t even seem to care if Lande emotional baggage! Amelia spotted her favorite dishes on the table and instantly knew this was Landon¡¯s doing. She happily dug in. No matter how dazzling the crystal chandelier was, it couldn¡¯t outshine the radiant smile on her face. ded up with some Chapter 225 Every little smile or frown from her caught Landon¡¯s attention, and he felt genuinely happy that he¡¯d managed to get her favorite dishes on t When Amelia reached out with her fork to grab some ribs, Landon naturally pulled the te over and set it right in front of her Everyone stared in shock. Not letting others eat? Then he started peeling the meat from the ribs with practiced ease. Seeing this, Monica was delighted, resting her chin on one hand as she waited for him to feed her, her eyes practically overflowing with sweetness. Amelia threw a nce at her but didn¡¯t say a word. Her gut told her that Landon was doing this for her. Landon, the most aloof and distinguished CEO in all of Norava, had only ever done this for one woman in his entire life¨Cand that woman was her. She couldn¡¯t believe for a second that the meat would be meant for Monica. Observing for a second, Aiden figured that, in a situation lic this, he ought to step up his game, too. So he leaned over and gently asked Amelia, ¡°Do you want some¡­?¡± ¡°Here, for you!¡± Landon offered. He gently ced some meat into Amelia¡¯s bowl before Aiden could finish. At this, Aiden¡¯s affection froze right on his lips. Monica¡¯s face even turned a deep shade of purple with anger¨Cshe just wanted to smack Amelia into next week! ¡°Thank you,¡± Amelia said, her smile bright and genuine. She happily savored the meat her husband had given her, her smile never fading. Landon peeled as much as she ate, until the te was empty. Watching Amelia¡¯s eyes narrow in satisfaction, which made her l ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± At this, Monica was so furious. just like a little animal that had eaten its fill, Landon gave a gentle smile and said, ¡®Cute? Please, cute doesn¡¯t even hold a candle to sexy!¡® she scoffed inwardly. Tonight, she was dead set on showing him what a real woman could do. Someone like Amelia? She wasn¡¯t even worth being unforgettable to him. ¡°She really is adorable,¡± Paloma said with a grin. ¡°And she¡¯s one tough little mama¨Cto¨Cbe.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your husband? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡± Landon asked. Hearing the question, both Monica and Aiden held their breath, worrying that Amelia might reveal the truth. But Amelia gave Monica and Aiden a look of pure disdain before saying quietly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a husband. Not anymore.¡± Hearing the answer, Landon was at a stunning loss for words. Chapter 225 He froze in shock, a wave of heartache crashing over him.. Monica and Aiden, on the other hand, both breathed a sigh of relief. Landon stared at Amelia, his mind spinning: ¡®Divorced? Widowed? Or did someone dump her before they even tied the knot? ¡°Pfft-¡°Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud after hearing what was going on in his head. ¡®This guy¡¯s inner drama is off the charts,¡® she thought. She elegantly wiped her hands with a napkin and said, ¡°My husband and I are separated for now.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Landon¡¯s eyes were full of contempt. ¡®What a scumbag! He even abandoned his pregnant wife!¡® he thought. ¡°It¡¯s not my husband¡¯s fault. We¡­.just ran into some unexpected trouble. He loves me very much, and I love him too,¡± Amelia said, her voice gentle and her eyes shining like stars, a soft, crescent¨Ceyed smile on her lips. When she spoke of love, her tone was so tender it sent ripples through Landon¡¯s heart, making his heartstrings tremble. He was hit with a sudden wave of jealousy. ¡®That guy¡¯s got it made. He ditched his wife and kid, and she¡¯s still hung up on him,¡® Landon thought bitterly. ¡°And you and Monica¡­are you in love too?¡± Amelia asked softly. Landon unconsciously furrowed his brows, a look of weary impatience flickering in his eyes. It was just something he always did whenever he was lost in thought or feeling out of sorts. ¡®Love? Nope, not really. I just feel grateful to her for saving my life. Sigh¡­ Who am I, anyway? Where did my past go?¡® he wondered, a trace of frustration in his heart. Seeing Landon¡¯s troubled expression, Amelia finally feltpletely at ease. ¡®See? That whole proposal video was just going through the motions. He¡¯s never wavered, not even once!¡¯ she thought. ¡°My husband and I are the most in love,¡± Monica dered, leaning against Landon and answering for him in a loud voice. Afraid Amelia might still be holding out hope, she pressed Landon to admit it, too. ¡°Honey, isn¡¯t that right?¡± But Landon pressed his lips together tightly, not saying a word. ¡°Honey! You promised you¡¯d treat me well for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Monica pouted, refusing to let it go. Landon thought for a moment, then said softly, ¡°Yes, I promise¨CI¡¯ll be good to you for the rest of my life.¡± Q Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 226 ¡°Yes!¡± Monica beamed, shooting Amelia a smug look. Amelia lowered her gaze, hiding the mockery in her eyes. She could hear Landon¡¯s thoughts again: ¡®Is it really worth tying myself down in marriage just because she saved my life? ¡®The engagement just started, and he already regrets it.¡® ¡®He¡¯s just grateful to Monica¨Cthere¡¯s no love at all¡® ¡®He¡¯s in love with me, not her!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®One day, I¡¯ll take him back!¡® she vowed to herself. ¡°You still have me,¡± Aiden said, reaching under the table to touch Amelia¡¯s hand. But she brusquely shoved his hand away without hesitation, her expression icy. ¡°Mr. Kyle, please behave yourself,¡± she said firmly. Everyone at the table turned to look at them. Aiden had never felt so humiliated in his life. But what could he do? She was acting all proud, knowing he loved her, and he just had to take it. ¡°Mr. Kyle, she¡¯s pregnant,¡± Landon said, shooting Aiden a re. ¡°And she just said she¡¯s got a great rtionship with her husband.¡± ¡°What the hell is it to you?¡± Aiden snapped, his temper ring. Landon fell silent. ¡®Yeah, why do I even care? Why am I so hung up on Amelia?¡® he wondered. Monica had just bruised Landon¡¯s ego by inviting guests over, and now she was worried he might get hurt again. She shot Aiden a displeased look and said, ¡°Aiden, anything that goes on in my family, my husband has every right to be involved.¡± Aiden was left at a loss for words. ¡®Tch! Totally blinded by love,¡¯ he scoffed inwardly. Amelia blinked, seriously starting to wonder if being hopelessly in love just ran in the Kyle family. But that wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. As long as Landon could keep Monica under control the way she had Aiden wrapped around her finger, he¡¯d have a much easier time. As for those lost memories, he could take his time getting them back¨Cno rush at all. She believed one day he would remember. Dinner wrapped up in a flurry of noise and bickering, and by the time it was over, the clock was already striking eight. Night had fallen, the world outside swallowed by darkness, and the air had turned chilly in an instant. Landon came over with two pretty, lightweight nkets, handing one to Paloma and the other to Amelia. Chapter 226 The two women felt all warm and fuzzy inside as they draped the nkets over their shoulders, appreciating Landon¡¯s consi ¡°Honey, can I have one too?¡± Monica said. Landon finally went to get her a nket as well. Aiden, on the other hand, felt like he didn¡¯t even exist. ¡°Paloma, let¡¯s go home,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Not going,¡± Paloma replied. Paloma pulled her nket tighter around her andzily snuggled into the soft sofa. ¡°I¡¯ve made ns to meet Uncle and Aunt tomorrow. I¡¯m treating them to dinner.¡± ¡°Are youing back after dinner tomorrow?¡± Aiden asked. ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯m going surfing at the beach. And the day after that, I¡¯m heading to the ind for some fun¡­¡± Paloma¡¯s schedule was packed so full that Aiden realized there was no room for him in her ns at all. He feltpletely deted. He might be the king of the hill in the Kington Gang, but at home, those two women had him totally at their mercy. Monica waspletely exasperated with Amelia too, but she couldn¡¯t do a thing about her either. It was a perfect closed loop¨Ceveryone had someone who could keep them in check, and there was just no way to break the cycle. The atmosphere in the luxurious living room was downright strange, and in the end, everyone just ended up staying over. Paloma, Amelia, and Aiden stayed on the first floor. Monica and Landon stayed upstairs on the second floor. Late that night, Monica knocked on Landon¡¯s door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me,¡± Monica replied, her voice dripping with sweetness. Landon knew exactly what Monica was after, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel repulsed inside. He said tly, ¡°I¡¯ve got a headache. If you need something, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m scared. Can I stay with you tonight?¡± Monica said, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s our own house what are you so afraid of?¡± Landon replied. ¡°I just had a nightmare,¡± Monica said. Landon nced at the clock. It had only been a little over an hour since everyone went back to their rooms. He knew Monica needed at least an hour just to remove her makeup, do her skincare, and soak in the bath. ¡®So with my a handful of minutes left, she ims she already had a nightmare? Is that even enough time to dream, let alone have a nightmare?¡® he scoffed inwardly. ¡°Honey,e on, open the door for me!¡± Monica pleaded. ¡°My sweet husband,..¡± she called out again. Chapter 226 Landon just ignored her. Monica kept banging on the door, and the noise was so relentless that even Amelia, all the way downstairs, was woken up by it Amelia cracked her door open, ears pricked, trying to catch what was happening upstairs. Monica was always proud and haughty, but after being humbled today, she was desperate to regain her pride by seeking out Landon target Knocking on his door in the middle of the night, she was trying to seduce Landon. ¡®Is Landon really going to sleep with her?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡®They¡¯ve been engaged all these days¨Chave they even spent a night together yet?¡® she thought. Amelia¡¯s mind was in turmoil. She understood he¡¯d lost his memories, and she knew his heart was still with her. But even so, she just couldn¡¯t ept the idea of him sleeping with someone else. ¡°Honey, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m really going to start making a fuss!¡± Monica began to whimper, her voice so pitiful it could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Landon finally opened the door, soundingpletely exasperated. ¡°Seriously, what do you want now?¡± ¡°Honey, give me a hug, a kiss¡­¡± Monica threw herself into his arms, clinging to him like a ko. She was trying to use her sweet, delicate body to ignite his most basic instincts. The night was so quiet that the faint rustle of fabric and her breathy whimpers carried all the way downstairs. The distance muffled the sounds, but Amelia was especially sensitive. Every tiny noise seemed to be amplified in her ears.
  1. She clutched at her cor, wanting to rush upstairs and put a stop to it.
Suddenly, ¨¤ hand reached out and stopped her. It was Paloma. Paloma shook her head at her, telling her not to go. Amelia bit down on her lower lip, feeling so stifled inside she could barely breathe. ¡°Honey, just have your way with me¡­¡± Monica¡¯s words grew even more shameless. Landon remainedpletely unmoved. ¡°Did you forget I¡¯m impotent?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Amelia nearly choked on her own spit. Paloma hurriedly yanked her back inside the room. Upstairs, Monica was frozen in shock, but when she heard a woman coughing downstairs, she snapped, yelling, ¡°Who¡¯s down there?¡± Downstairs, everything went dead quiet¨Cno one made a sound. Amelia pressed a hand to her chest, trying to calm her racing heart. Chapter 226 ¡°Wait, Landon¡¯s impotent?¡® she thought, stunned. Is he just pretending? Or did something really happen to him?¡® she wondered: ¡°Does it really bother you that much?¡± Paloma whispered teasingly in her ear. Amelia blushed and whispered, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°If he¡¯s really impotent, there goes your happily ever after,¡± Paloma joked. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t care about that,¡± Amelia muttered. Amelia patted her belly. ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already got a baby on the way.¡± ¡°He still cares about you,¡± Paloma said. Amelia smiled with relief. ¡°Yeah! Deep down, he hasn¡¯t really forgotten me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really lucky,¡± Paloma said. ¡°But you need to understand¨Che might be able to throw a tantrum at Monica, but he can¡¯t leave here. Don¡¯t provoke Monica too much.¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll head back to Norava tomorrow,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Once I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll be able to stay a few more days. You and Aiden haven¡¯t seen each other in over twenty years.¡± Paloma had nned to stick around for the long haul, but Amelia couldn¡¯t stay that long. She¡¯d been racking her brain for a way to nudge Amelia to leave first, but to her surprise, Amelia brought it up herself. ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s fate that you found me. I promise, I¡¯ll help you bring him back home,¡± Paloma said. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m really not in a hurry. Just make sure you all stay safe¨Cthat¡¯s what matters most,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia reached out and took Paloma¡¯s hand. Once she got a clear picture of what was really going on here, she¡¯d call in the Flying Tiger Sect for backup. As soon as the Kington Gang was wiped out, Landon and Ka could finally go back home! Upstairs, Monica tried a few times with her wandering hands, but after several failed attempts, she pulled back in frustration. ¡°Honey, why isn¡¯t it working yet?¡± ¡°I have no idea. Maybe it never will,¡± Landon replied, his face expressionless. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling lonely, go get yourself a lover or something.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not lonely,¡± Monica blurted out. ¡°Never mind, you get some sleep. I¡¯ll just go back to my room.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Landon replied coolly. He closed the door and rushed straight to the bathroom, scrubbing himself off in disgust. ¡®She actually touched me! Ugh, I feel filthy now¨Cso gross!¡® he ranted inwardly. Ex-WIfe 227 Chapter 227 The next day, Amelia announced she was heading back to Norava. Both Monica and Aiden were thrilled, but Landon, sitting at the far end of the long dining table, looked anything but happy. ¡®She¡¯s leaving already?¡® he thought. ¡®I haven¡¯t even had a chance to get to know her better, to ask if she knows anything about my past¡­ he woridered. ¡®Why is she leaving so soon?¡® he couldn¡¯t help but think.. ¡®Could it be that her husband is back?¡® he wondered. At that thought, Landon felt a pang in his heart. What he didn¡¯t realize was that Amelia could hear every single word of his inner thoughts. ¡®My husband? But he is my husband,¡® she thought. Amelia smiled softly. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, if fate allows, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Ka replied coolly. He snapped out of his thoughts and gave a small nod. ¡®Yes, if fate allows, we¡¯ll meet again,¡® Landon thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t just sit around any longer. He had to get out of this ce, dig up his past, and finally figure out where he truly belonged. After breakfast, Amelia and Aiden left. Monica let out a heavy sigh of relief. With only Paloma left and no longer a threat, she could finally rx and slip back into her usual routine of lounging around and enjoying herself. In the afternoon, the doctor came to examine Landon. ¡°His condition is concerning. We¡¯ll have to resort to psychological therapy,¡± the doctor said. Since nothing showed up physically, it had to be a psychological issue. ¡°Psychological therapy? How does that actually work?¡± Monica asked. The doctor looked troubled. ¡°He¡¯s under a lot of stress. We need to help him rx, talk to him, reason with him, try to get through to him emotionally¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all bullshit!¡± Monica snapped. She¡¯d tried countless ways to truly be Landon¡¯s woman. But it was all for nothing. ¡°Monica, maybe your feelings for each other just aren¡¯t deep enough yet. These things take time,¡± the doctor said with a si The best kind of romance is when things happen naturally. Forcing someone to stay by your side by wiping their memory¨CMonica, that¡¯s just pushing it way too far. ¡°Useless piece of shit!¡± Monica snapped, the doctor¡¯s words hitting a nerve. She furiously kicked him out. Chapter 227 Landon on the bed,pletely unbothered and in no hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, darling. We¡¯ll take our time with your treatment,¡± Monica said as she brought over his pills and a ss of vrarm water. ¡°Common fi medicine for today.¡± Landon frowned. ¡°How much longer do I have to take these?¡± ¡°Until your headaches are gone,¡± Monica replied with a coy little smile. ¡°You had so many yesterday. You really suffered,¡± Landon took the pills, swallowed them right in front of Monica, theny back down and closed his eyes to sleep. Monica said, ¡°Darling, you just rest at home. I¡¯m taking my cousin out shopping.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Landon grunted, not bothering to open his eyes. Monica headed out the door. Landon sat up, gazing out the window at the blue sky and drifting clouds. A look of mncholy crossed his handsome face. ¡®When will I finally get the chance to see the world beyond these walls?¡® he wondered. Beneath the same blue sky, they each nursed their own quiet sorrow. Amelia gazed out the airne window at the unfamiliarnd below, unable to hide the loneliness in her heart. They had only just reunited, and now they had to part ways again¡­ ¡®Landon, when will we finally be together?¡® she wondered. ¡°He¡¯s already forgotten you, so stoping back just to hurt yourself,¡± Aiden said, clearly in a good mood as he crossed his legs, a teasing sparkle in his eyes. Amelia didn¡¯t say a word. ¡®Is this really suffering? Not at all¨CI¡¯m actually d I made this trip,¡® she thought to herself. Getting to see him while he had amnesia, and even hearing what was really in his heart¨Cthis was an experience she¡¯d always treasure. Now she could head back to Norava without a care, not the least bit worried about any sparks flying between him and Monica. When the ne touched down in Norava, Gloria came to the airport herself to pick her up. ¡°Amelia, how was your business trip?¡± ¡°It went pretty well,¡± Amelia replied with a tired smile. Amelia managed a weary smile. ¡°Oh, you look so pale. You didn¡¯t do anything to hurt the baby, did you?¡± Gloria asked, her voice full of concern. Aiden started to look worried too. ¡°No, I¡¯m just worn out from the long trip. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Amelia said with a tired smile, climbing into the Kingsley family car as they drove off, leaving the airport behind. Left behind at the airport, Aiden couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit bitter about it. Amelia had seen Landon¡¯s current state with her own eyes. ¡®What else is there for me to be hung up on?¡® she thought to herself. ¡°Mr. Kyle, shall we head back too?¡± the butler suggested. Aiden asked gloomily, ¡°How much longer do you think I¡¯ll have to wait before she¡¯ll finally fare my Que lealingar¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle, these things take time. We still need the antidote, and you two basically have a ten year part now,¡± the butter replied. ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ll be seeing each other a lot over these next ten years,¡± Aiden said. At that thought, Aiden lips curled into a slow smile. ¡°They say time heals all wounds. Once she finally gives up on waiting for tanton, the ¡®l realize just how good i am for her.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, of course,¡± the butler replied quickly. The butler secretly wiped the sweat from his brow. ¡®Man, this guy¡¯s got it bad. No one does lovesick like he does,¡® the butler thought to himself. Not that it really mattered though. Aiden wasn¡¯t actually going to wait ten years for Amelia. As the butler, all he needed to do was handle whatever came up right now. ¡°What about Tuff? Has he made any moves?¡± Aiden asked. ¡°We¡¯re keeping tabs on him. Honestly, it looks like he came to Norava just to chase after Amelia. Now that she¡¯s left the country, he¡¯s got nothing better to do,¡± the butler replied. ¡°Hmph, a toad dreaming of swan meat,¡± Aiden sneered. The butler looked a little worried. ¡°Mr. Kyle, Amelia¡¯s just so lonely¡­¡± ¡°What can we do? She made a promise to my parents that she¡¯d wait for my brother her whole life,¡± Aiden let out a sigh. Truth was, his heart ached for his sister too. But when it came to his parents¡® wishes, he really had no choice but to go along with them. Let her do as she pleases in Norava for now, even if that means spending some time with Tuff. What he didn¡¯t realize was that Tuff wasn¡¯t here just for fun. He¡¯d already dodged the Kyle family¡¯s surveince and headed straight for the Kingsleys. ¡°Amelia, how did it go?¡± Tuff asked nervously. Amelia¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°I saw him.¡± ¡°Is he alright?¡± Tuff pressed. ¡°He¡¯s doing pretty well,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°So¡­ did anything happen between you two?¡± Tuff pressed, unable to hide his curiosity. ¡°He didn¡¯t even recognize me,¡± Amelia replied. But as Amelia said this, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of sadness in her expression. Tuff eyed her suspiciously and said, ¡°Why do you look like you just came back from a date or something? You¡¯re literally ¡°Yeah, even though he¡¯s lost his memory, the feelings are still there. He doesn¡¯t just look after me¡ªhe takes care of Paloma too,¡± Amelia replied, a gentle smile spreading across her face as a sweet warmth bubbled up inside her. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡­¡± Tuff breathed a sigh of relief. 09:13 Sat 26 Jul Chapter 227. W God knows how on edge Tuff was these part two days white Amelia and Paloma were over at the Wordgay¡¯s pack He even had his guys on standby, ready to rush to the Montgomery¡¯s ce, and bust them out at the slightest sign of tralife, ¡°Where¡¯s Paloma?¡± Tuff asked, looking around for the familiar figure. ¡°She¡¯s staying a few more days,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Oh,¡± Tuff said. He couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment. Amelia gave him a sly look. ¡°Tuff, are you and Paloma for real, or is this all just a game?¡± ¡°Of¡­ Of course it¡¯s just a game,¡± Tuff stammered, looking a little flustered. ¡°I¡¯m not good enough for her.¡± Amelia just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, Tuff was falling for her, big time. ¡°Wait, she¡¯s not about to stir up some trouble, is she?¡± Tuff suddenly blurted out. Amelia blinked in surprise. ¡°No way¡­ right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really underestimating her,¡± Tuff said, rubbing his forehead. ¡°Amelia, Paloma was trained by a spy organization for years. She doesn¡¯t think Bike the rest of us.¡± ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Amelia asked, starting to feel a little worried herself. Paloma had managed to uncover her true identity even after losing her memory and being kept under the Kyle family¡¯s thumb for years. That meant she¡¯d been searching for her past all along. She¡¯d helped Amelia with the mandrake poison, and even nted a bug in her watch to eavesdrop on Gloria¡¯s daily life¡­ Now that she was staying at the Montgomery¡¯s ce, she might really have other motives. Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she pieced it all together, a chill running down her spine. ¡°Tuff, you have to do something! If the Kyle family finds out she already knows about her real identity, they¡¯ll never let her or Landon go¡­¡± Amelia said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll try reaching out to her,¡± Tuff said, looking just as worried. Amelia gritted her teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t we just have the Flying Tiger Sect step in and get them out first?¡± ¡°Are you sure Landon can even leave Monica¡¯s ce right now?¡± Tuff shot back. Amelia hesitated. She couldn¡¯t. During that day and night together, she¡¯d noticed/Landon rubbing his temples all the time Paloma had said it was a side effect of the chip imnt¨Che¡¯d have to stay on the meds for a long while. If he left in a rush and suddenly stopped taking them, it could actually put his life in danger, ¡°Don¡¯t stress, Amelia. We¡¯ll get him back safe and sound, I promise,¡± Tuff said, trying to reassure her. Dai, 20 Ju 84%%% But Amelia just felt a wave of frustration wash over her. She could keep the family business running for him, but she couldn¡¯t even rescue him from Monica¡¯s clutches. ¡°Amelia, maybe Paloma¡¯s got something up her sleeve for us. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Tuff said, shing her the text he¡¯d just received. ¡°Just because he lost my memory doesn¡¯t mean he lost his judge. I¡¯m going to tell him the truth!¡± Amelia¡¯s face changed instantly. Ex-WIfe 228 Chapter 228 Paloma had been crashing at the Montgomerys for four days straight, and she clearly had no intention of leaving anytime soon She treated their ce like her own personal hotel¨Cying around, eating whatever she wanted, anding back to crash whenever she felt res Monica couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, so she had no choice but to tag along and keep herpany. After a few days of this, Monica waspletely wiped out, and her watch over Landon had loosened up a lot. What she didn¡¯t know was that ever since Landon met Amelia, he couldn¡¯t get her out of his mind. ¡®I really want to see her again,¡® he thought. Whenever he closed his eyes, all he could see was her smile and hear her voice. With Amelia around, Monica just seemed even more nd. He had absolutely no interest in her anymore. He even regretted getting engaged to her. Taking advantage of Monica¡¯s lowered guard, Landon finally found a chance to talk to Paloma alone. ¡°Miss Kyle, can you tell me more about her?¡± he asked. ¡°Who?¡± Paloma asked, pretending to be clueless. ¡°Amelia,¡± Landon replied. ¡°You¡¯re really curious, huh?¡± Paloma said. Landon nodded seriously. He wasn¡¯t just curious¨Che missed her like crazy, his longing as deep as the sea. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Paloma asked, turning the question back on him. Landon looked lost. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. Monica calls me Lamo.¡± Paloma¡¯s eye twitched. ¡®Lamo? Sounds like love Monica, Monica is so good at fooling herself,¡® she thought. ¡°So, where are you from?¡± Paloma pressed.. ¡°I have no idea,¡± Landon replied, shaking his head. ¡°I asked Monica, but she just said the past doesn¡¯t matter. She also told me I¡¯m an orphan, with no family at all.¡± ¡°And do you actually believe her?¡± Paloma asked. Landon hesitated for a moment, searching Paloma¡¯s eyes, then asked softly, ¡°Can I really trust you?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Paloma said with a smile. ¡®What a silly little brother,¡® she thought. He obviously already trusted her¨Cthat¡¯s why he came to her with his questions. ¡°At first, I trusted Monica. Buttely, I feel like she¡¯s hiding something from me,¡± Landon admitted. Paloma¡¯s smile grew even brighter. ¡°Exactly. She really is lying to you.¡± Landon¡¯s expression shifted, anger surging within him. 09:13 Sat, 26 Jul ¡°Let me tell you about Amelia first,¡± Paloma said, shifting her position to get morefortable. ¡°Iter husband¡¯s name is Landon. Notne ags, the Han injured during a mission and ended up forgetting all about her.¡± ¡°He lost his memory too?¡± Landon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What a coincidence. I lost my memory too,¡® he thought. ¡°She was devastated for a while, but then she pulled herself together and took charge of protecting her husband¡¯s family business, but also protected hed mother¨Cinw. She¡¯s a really strong woman,¡± Paloma continued. ¡°She really is¡­¡± Landon murmured. Landon¡¯s heart throbbed with pain again. Just how did she pull all that off by herself?¡® he wondered. He just wanted to pull her into his arms and tell her everything would be okay. This overwhelming urge made a wild idea pop into his head¨Cwhat if he was actually her amnesiac husband? ¡®So that¡¯s why she looks at me with so much love in her eyes¡­ and why she¡¯s so heartbroken that I don¡¯t remember her?¡± he wondered. The more Landon thought about it, the more real it felt. It was like an invisible hand was squeezing his heart¨Cit hurt so much he could barely breathe. ¡®Is it me? Am I really him?¡® he thought, his mind spinning. ¡°Lamo, are you starting to doubt your own identity?¡± Paloma asked, her voice calm and unreadable. Landon hesitated for a second, then nodded. ¡°Monica never lets me leave or have any contact with the outside world. It¡¯s hard not to start doubting everything,¡± he admitted. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true,¡± Paloma agreed, nodding. Paloma nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re pretty sharp. So, what are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°Get my memories back,¡± Landon said. ¡°And what if you never remember?¡± Paloma pressed. Landon was taken aback. ¡°No way! The doctors said most people with amnesia get their memories back eventually.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been like this for years¨Clost my memories, and nothing¡¯s evere back,¡± Paloma said, tapping the back of her head. ¡°It¡¯s been hurting for ages, and sometimes it still acts up out of nowhere.¡± Landon stared at her in shock. ¡°Wait, you¡­ you lost your memory too? And you get those headaches?¡± ¡®No way, I¡¯m not the only one?¡® he thought, his mind reeling. ¡°Here¡¯s a secret, just between us,¡± Paloma leaned in,/dropping her voice to a whisper. ¡°We¡¯re not really amnesiacs. Someone put a chip in our heads¨Cit blocks out everything from our past.¡± Landon¡¯s jaw dropped in disbelief. Almost without thinking, his hand started to reach for the back of his head. But Paloma quickly stopped him./ ¡°Everything here is under Monica¡¯s control. Watch your expression,¡± she warned. A storm brewed in Landon¡¯s eyes. He took several deep breaths before he could calm himself. ¡°Please, just tell me who I am,¡± he said, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°You¡¯re Landon, Amelia¡® husband,¡± Paloma replied, her tone gentle but firm. Landon closed his eyes, fighting to keep his emotions in check. ¡®It¡¯s me. It really is me,¡® he thought. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Paloma asked. Landon hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re the Kington Gang¡¯s princess, right? But I can see you and Amelia are good friends¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that,¡± Paloma said, shaking her head. ¡®It kind of hurts that he remembers his wife, but not own sister, she thought. ¡®Hmph! When all this is over, I¡¯m definitely going to rough him up a bit, Paloma thought with a hint of mischief ¡°So, who are you?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll tell you another time. The important thing is, I¡¯m here to help you. And whatever we talked about today¨Cdon¡¯t let them catch wind of it,¡± Paloma said. ¡°I understand,¡± Landon replied with a firm nod. He looked at her seriously. ¡°Thank you, Miss Kyle.¡± ¡°From now on, don¡¯t take any of the medicine she gives you. Just hide it,¡± Paloma said, ncing around to make sure no one was watching. She pulled a strip of capsules from her bag and pressed them into Landon¡¯s hand. ¡°Take these instead. They¡¯ll help with the headaches.¡± ¡°You get headaches too?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Yup,¡± Ka replied coolly. Landon sighed, still feelingpletely lost. ¡°Why is she doing this to me?¡± ¡°Because she likes you,¡± Paloma said simply. ¡®Seriously? Landon was at a loss for words. ¡®What on earth does she even like about me? Whatever it is, I¡¯ll change it!¡® he grumbled to himself. Taking a deep breath, he asked Paloma, ¡°And what about you?¡± ¡°My story¡¯s a long one. I¡¯ll tell you another time,¡± Paloma said with a smile. ¡°Monica should be waking up soon. You should go take her some fruit.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon replied. Landon took the capsules and prepared a fruit tter for Monica, just like he always did, before heading to her room. Paloma let out a quiet sigh of relief. ¡®Silly little brother, you must feel some kind of connection to me, right? Otherwise, why would you trust me this much?¡± she thought. As she thought about it, Paloma lowered her gaze, hiding the sadness in her eyes. Even though Monica had no idea who she really was and let her guard down, Paloma knew she still had to be careful, just in case. As for Landon, the more time she spent with him, the more he felt like family to her. She¡¯d heard that he¡¯d spent years searching for her, and he still couldn¡¯t get over the fact that the kidnappers once mistook him for the one who took her. But she didn¡¯t me him at all. On the contrary, she was actually proud of herself for protecting her little brother at just seven years old! If it had been her brother who got taken that day, he probably wouldn¡¯t have survived¡­ AD Ex-WIfe 229 Chapter 229 In Norava, Amelia waited every single day for news from Paloma, the anxiety eating away at her. Paloma was decisive¨Conce she said she¡¯d do something, she never hesitated to make it happen. But what worried them most now was how Landon would react. ¡®Would he really trust Paloma? And if Monica found out, would they all be in danger?¡® she wondered. ¡°Amelia, we¡¯ve got news!¡± Tuff burst into the CEO¡¯s office, phone in hand. Amelia shot up from her seat, her heart pounding. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Landon believed Paloma¡¯s words. They¡¯re already nning to take down the Kington Gang together,¡± Tuff said, practically buzzing with excitement. It was a huge relief¨CLandon not only believed what happened in the past, but he was already focused on their mission. An inside¨Coutside coboration like this was their best shot at wiping out the Kington Gang. ¡°They¡¯re being way too bold¡­¡± Amelia frowned, worry etched on her face. Honestly, she¡¯d hoped Landon woulde home first so they could talk things through before making any moves. ¡°Amelia, you can¡¯t catch a tiger cub without going into the den,¡± Tuff said, trying to reassure her. ¡°We have to trust Landon¡¯s abilities.¡± Amelia let out a sigh. ¡°Did Paloma say anything else?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s it,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Then¡­ is there anything else I can do?¡± Amelia asked, her voiceced with helplessness. ¡°Amelia, you really don¡¯t need to do anything. Just wait it out,¡± Tuff replied. Just like that, a few words sentenced her to an endless, uncertain wait. Amelia dropped her gaze in sorrow, her delicate fists tightening in herp. ¡°Amelia, Aiden still has his eyes on you. Right now, doing nothing is honestly the smartest move,¡± Tuff reminded her. Amelia finally unclenched her fists. ¡°You¡¯re right! I won¡¯t make things harder for us.¡± ¡°Thanks, Amelia,¡± Tuff said. Just as Tuff had said, even though Aiden couldn¡¯t show up every day to mess with Amelia, he was always keeping tabs on her. He paid close attention to everyone she met and everywhere she went¨Cnothing slipped past him. For days, Amelia¡® routine was simple: work, home, repeat. Aiden finally felt a bit more at ease. When he called Monica, he couldn¡¯t help but gloat. ¡°Amelia¡¯s given up. She¡¯s all going on your end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going fine. He¡¯s really obedient, but¡­ in that department, he¡¯s still just not up to it,¡± Monica said, her voice full of regret. making money now. How¡¯s it Amelia managed to win over the Kingsley family and Gloria by getting pregnant. Monica wanted a baby too, hoping that would finally make Gloria give up on Amelia. But Landon just couldn¡¯t do it, and there was nothing she could do about that. ¡°Monica, don¡¯t stress. Once you win his heart, the rest wille naturally,¡± Aiden said, sounding like he was the expert here. Monica snorted, ¡°Oh yeah? And what exactly have you gotten from Amelia?¡± Aiden was lost for words. He hadn¡¯t gotten anything at all except for a poisoned body. ¡°Cousin, you have to keep trying too!¡± Monica encouraged him. The two of them shared a moment of mutual understanding. After hanging up, Monica swayed her hips as she went to find Landon. ¡°Honey, what are you up to? Is your headache acting up today?¡± ¡®It hurts. It really hurts,¡® Landon thought, gritting his teeth. But he forced himself to bear it. Paloma had told him that if he stopped taking the medication, there was a chance his memories coulde back. If he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d end up like her¨Cnever remembering the past. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Landon said, his voice tight with control. ¡°That¡¯s great! It means the treatment is working,¡± Monica said, pulling out another pill. ¡°Here, take today¡¯s dose.¡± Landon took the pills but didn¡¯t take them right away. Monica urged him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if this medicine is affecting my¡­ performance,¡± Landon said, looking at the pill in his hand. Monica was momentarily taken aback. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of that before?¡® she thought to herself. ¡°Maybe we should skip it today?¡± Monica suggested. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just deal with the headache first,¡± Landon said, pretending to swallow the pill as he popped it into his mouth. Monica didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Every time I take these pills, I get so sleepy. Let¡¯s just go to bed,¡± Landon said, lying down and closing his eyes. He pulled Monica into his arms and quickly fell asleep, while Monica, stuck in the embrace of this hunk, couldn¡¯t do a thing and could only stew in her frustration. She was starting to get seriously agitated. ¡®Is curing a headache really more important than my sex life?¡® she grumbled to herself. No way¨Cshe had to head back to headquarters and find out if this medicine was screwing with his performance or not. She quietly got up and headed straight to headquarters. As soon as she left the room, Landon opened his eyes, spat out the pill he¡¯d been holding in his mouth, and flushed it down the toilet. Then, he took one of the pills Paloma had given him. His head started pounding like crazy. Landon clutched his head, gritting his teeth, trying his best not to make a sound. But the pain was too intense¨Che couldn¡¯t help but tremble. By the time the pain finally subsided, his shirt was soaked through with sweat. But his mind was clearer than it had ever been. Memories from the past started flooding back, one after another. He saw himself lying in bed, a vegetable. He saw Amelia running thepany by listening to his thoughts. He saw Gloria crying her eyes out for him¡­ ¡°I¡¯m Landon, Amelia¡¯s husband¡­¡± Landon whispered, his voice trembling with a mix of excitement and pain, his eyes welling up with tears. Everything Paloma had said was true. With the help of the special meds and sheer willpower, he finally fought off the chip¡¯s control¨Chis memories finally came rushing back. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Landon whispered, his heart aching. ¡®She must have suffered so much while I was gone,¡® he thought, the pain in his chest almost unbearable. ¡®All this time I wasn¡¯t home, she had to carry everything on her own.¡® It was all his fault¨Che had no one else to me. If he hadn¡¯t fallen for Patrick¡¯s trap, he wouldn¡¯t have been captured by the Kington Gang, wouldn¡¯t have lost his memory, and wouldn¡¯t have ended up in Monica¡¯s hands. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Landon whispered painfully, his heart twisting with regret. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Knock, knock! Are you in there?¡± It was Paloma, his beloved big sister. Landon jumped out of bed, rushed to the door, and pulled Paloma inside. ¡°Sis¡­¡± ¡°You remembered everything, didn¡¯t you?¡± Paloma said with a relieved smile. ¡°Landon, I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Landon kept repeating, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you never would have been kidnapped¡­¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m grateful I was the one who took your ce back then,¡± Paloma said with a gentle smile, softly patting his back. ¡°Landon, I still haven¡¯t remembered the past, and I don¡¯t even remember you at all. But¡­ I truly don¡¯t me you.¡± Only blood rtives, only love that runs so deep, could make someone act so selflessly. Landon finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. ¡°Sis¡­¡± ¡°Alright, now¡¯s not the time to be sad. We need to figure out how to take down the Kington Gang,¡± Paloma said ¡®ow voice. Landon let go of her and nodded firmly. ¡°Sis, ve already nted the tracker you gave me on Monica. She went back to headquarters today, so we¡¯ll have the map soon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Paloma breathed a huge sigh of relief, patting Landon¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m d I came to find you. You¡¯re even more capable than i ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll get in touch with the Flying Tiger Sect and start nning our takedown,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay,¡± Paloma replied. Nobody knew what Monica had done at headquarters, but when she came back, she looked really upset. Landon asked gently, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My dad yelled at me,¡± Monica said, pouting and looking all pitiful. ¡°Why?¡± Landon asked, keeping a straight face. He didn¡¯t let any emotion show. ¡®Nice, that means Monica went to see her dad¨Cso wherever the tracker pinged today, that¡¯s gotta be the Kington Gang¡¯s headquarters, Landon thought, feeling a surge of satisfaction. ¡°I questioned the doctor¡¯s skills and ended up getting into a scuffle with him¡­¡± Monicained, pouting, Landon chuckled. ¡°Does your hand hurt? Want me to blow on it for you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. But honestly, I really think there¡¯s something off about that medicine. I even suspect my dad did it on purpose,¡± Monica said, her tone full of doubt. ¡°Honey, what should we do? You can¡¯t stop taking that medicine¡­¡°, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s just focus on treating the headaches for now. We can deal with everything elseter,¡± Landon said, taking Monica¡¯s hand and looking it oyer carefully. He actually looked like he really cared about her for once. Monica felt her heart turn to mush and threw herself into his arms, acting all cute. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m exhausted today. Let¡¯s go for a swim together¨Cjust the two of us, okay?¡± Landon had been dying for a reason to get out of the house, so he jumped at the chance. ¡°Sure, where do you want to go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a pool at home,¡± Monica suggested. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s way too small,¡± Landon shot back. Landon shook his head. ¡°Besides, I prefer hot springs.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Monica replied. She was practically glowing with excitement. Ever since she brought him back, he¡¯d never agreed to bathe together. Now that he finally said yes, she was determined not to let this opportunity slip by. As long as she could get Landon interested, setting up a huge pool was no big deal at all. Before long, Monica had everything sorted out. She booked out a nearby hot spring hotel and took Landon there for a swim. She brought a ton of stuff with her, including some aphrodisiacs. -AFT But when she saw Paloma downstairs, she panicked, worried Paloma might tag along. So she quickly said, ¡°Paloma, o¡¯ts grang on a date. You say home!¡± ¡°Nah, I¡¯m heading back,¡± Paloma said, her tonezy but still carrying that air of elegance. ¡°Right now?¡± Monica blinked in surprise. Paloma replied, ¡°My little brother already booked my flight¨Che said Landen misses me.¡± ¡°Then you should hurry back!¡± Monica said eagerly, more than happy to see her go. ¡°Yeah, you two go enjoy your date. I¡¯ll just grab my things and head out,¡± Paloma said. ¡°Alright,¡± Paloma replied. Monica immediately grabbed Landon and hurried out with him. She had no clue that all of this was actually a setup between Landon and Paloma, The hot spring hotel was cleared out and reserved just for the two of them¨Cno one else around, total VIP treatment. Landon was all smiles, showering Monica with sweet talk and even personally handed her a ss of milk to drink. Before long, Monica was floating on cloud nine and drifted off to sleep. Landon got up and quietly slipped out of the hotel. Paloma had already been waiting outside for quite some time. Tonight, she was dressed in sharp leather from head to toe, looking fierce and confident. ¡°Did you handle her?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon replied. Landon opened the car door and got in. ¡°As nned.¡± ¡°Tonight¡¯s gonna be epic!¡± Paloma said, her red lips curling into a smirk as she floored the gas pedal. They sped off toward the city where the Kington Gang was headquartered. ¡®Let¡¯s bring the fight to them! Time for payback!¡® Landon thought, adrenaline surging through his veins. ¡®Bring it on! Let the storm hit even harder!¡® he told himself, eyes zing with determination. Ten minutester, the notorious Kington Gang¨Cfeared across the globe¨Cwas suddenly dealt a crushing blow. The elite of the Flying Tiger Sect, together with Interpol,unched a well¨Cnned assault on the Kington Gang. A surprise attack was one thing, but what really shocked everyone was that they knew the headquarters¡®yout inside out. Soon enough, the Kington Gang started losing ground. With mes lighting up the night sky, Landon and Paloma stood shoulder to shoulder, the faces aglow in the The Kington Gang might have branches all over the world, but so what?
  1. ht.
Cut off the head and the body falls¨Cif they could take down the heads of the Kyle and Montgomery families tonight, the Kington Gang would be finished for good. Then, they could finally go home without worries and get back to living a normal life. 843 ¡°Landon, you¡¯re seriously something else! Even in that mess, you managed to get your memories back,¡± Tuff said, striding over in full gear, grinning like goofball. ¡°All thanks to my sister¡¯s medicine,¡± Landon replied, ncing back¨Conly to be surprised to see a man standing next to Ka. It was Brian Brian smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry that I haven¡¯t been able to fully cure you all yet.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Landon said simply. Landon gave Brian a meaningful look, then nced over at Tuff. Tuff, feeling stifled for way too long, shoved a gun into Landon¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been holding it in for ages¨Cgo raise some hell!¡± ¡°You bet!¡± Landon shot back, his eyes zing with resolve. Landon cocked his gun and charged straight into the fray. He was born to be a king among men, yet he¡¯d been forced to wallow in a hellhole for far too long. All that rage and frustration had been bottled up inside him, just waiting to explode. Tonight, he was finally going to unleash it all. ¡°Give me a gun too.¡± Paloma said, grabbing Tuff¡¯s arm. Tuff blinked in surprise, then grinned and handed her his pistol. ¡°Ka¡¯s back in action! That¡¯s my girl!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ka shot him a re. Tuff just smiled sheepishly. ¡®What if one day Ka remembers her time in the spy organization, and realizes it was the Flying Tiger Sect who took down her adoptive parents? Would she turn against us?¡® he wondered. Gunshots and explosions echoed nonstop through the air. Meanwhile, back at the hot spring hotel, Monica was still fast asleep. It wasn¡¯t until dawn broke and she opened her eyes, only to find the spot next to her empty, that she realized something was seriously wrong. Panic shot through her, and she bolted out of the room, grabbing a waiter. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡± ¡°You mean the gentleman who was with you, Miss Montgomery? He¡¯s already left,¡± the waiter replied. ¡°Left? Where did he go?¡± Monica¡¯s heart started pounding like crazy, a wave of unease washing over her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He left in the middle of the night,¡± the waiter replied. ¡°The middle of the night?¡± Monica¡¯s mind started racing. She thought back to the ss of milk he¡¯d handed her himself, and her stomach dropped. ¡®He must have put a sleeping pill in that milk. That¡¯s why I knocked out as soon as I drank it she thought, her! nking ¡®But Landon had lost his memory¨Che was supposed to be her fianc¨¦. Why would he suddenly slip her something and knock her out like that?¡® ¡®No way¡­ could it be?¡® Monica¡¯s mind spun in panic. With trembling hands, Monica called home. ¡°Butler, has Lamoe back yet?¡± ¡°Miss, something terrible has happened¡­¡± the butler sobbed. ¡°Just spit it out¨Cwhat happened?¡± Monica yelled, her voice shaking with urgency. The butler¡¯s voice cracked as he said, ¡°The Kington Gang¡¯s headquarters was attacked. The police have already taken control¡­¡± Monica¡¯s legs went weak and she sank straight to the floor. ¡°I just went back to headquarters yesterday, and now it¡¯s under attack?¡® she thought, her mind reeling. ¡°I totally fell for it!¡® Monica realized, her heart pounding in her chest. ¡®Landon set me up!¡® Monica rummaged through the clothes she¡¯d wornst night, and finally found a tiny tracker hidden in the sole of her shoe. ¡°Landon, it really was you after all¡­¡± Monica broke down, sobbing uncontrobly. Her bodyguard rushed over. ¡°Miss Montgomery, it¡¯s not safe here. I have to get you out, now.¡± ¡°Was it him?¡± Monica cried, her voice shaking. ¡°Was it Landon?¡± ¡°Yes. It was him,¡± the bodyguard confirmed. ¡°Why? He lost his memory¨Che wasn¡¯t supposed to remember anything¡­¡± Monica sobbed, her voice trembling with disbelief. ¡°We still don¡¯t know why, but that¡¯s just how it is. Miss Montgomery, if we don¡¯t leave now, the cops will be here any minute,¡± the bodyguard urged. Monica just sat there on the floor, crying her eyes out. She just couldn¡¯t ept it. She thought he had be hers. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still a way,¡± Monica blurted out, snatching up her phone and dialing Aiden. ¡°Aiden, the headquarters is under attack! Hurry and grab Amelia¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡± came Aiden¡¯s voice, sounding utterly drained. ¡°Aiden?¡± Monica gasped in disbelief. ¡°If we can just get control of Amelia, Landon will let our parents go¡­¡± ¡°The Zuckerberg family has her locked down tight. There¡¯s no way can get to her. And now¡­ I¡¯ve been captured too,¡± Aiden said, his voice heavy with defeat. Monica screamed in utter despair, ¡°Landon, you bastard! You¡¯re the worst! I swear I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± ¡°Monica, the chip in Landon¡¯s head might be the Flying Tiger Sect¡¯s Achilles¡® heel. You need to get out of there how and regroupter-¡± Aiden¡¯s words were abruptly cut off by the sound of the call dropping. He didn¡¯t even get to finish before the line was forcibly disconnected. Monica was bawling her eyes out, her face streaked with tears. With no other option, her bodyguard knocked her out cold and carried her away. AD Comment Send gift No Ads Ex-WIfe 230 ¡°Is it over? Where¡¯s Landon? When can I see him?¡± Amelia blurted out, her hand pressed tightly to her chest, voice frembling with excitement She¡¯d barely gotten the news that the Kington Gang had been wiped out before she dashed straight to the police station, not even stopping to catch f breath. She saw Aiden being led away in handcuffs with her own eyes, but there was still no sign of Landon anywhere. She was happy but still anxious. Daniel finished exchanging information with the police and turned to her with a wide grin. ¡°It¡¯s over. Landon will be back soon ¡°Oh, this is wonderful, this is wonderful¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes filled with tears of relief. Amelia was so overwhelmed with joy that she started crying. ¡®Even if he doesn¡¯t remember me, it doesn¡¯t matter, she thought, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°As long as hees back safe and sound¡­¡± Daniel wanted to tell her that Landon had already regained his memory, but he held back. Daniel held back, thinking, ¡®It¡¯s better if Landon tells her himself. These days apart had been pure torment for both of them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s already on his way back,¡± Daniel said with a reassuring smile. ¡°I heard he was fighting all night yesterday. Maybe you should get ready to see him.¡± ¡°What? He was in the thick of it? Did he get hurt?¡± Amelia¡¯s nerves instantly shot up, her heart pounding with anxiety. ¡®With bullets flying everywhere, it¡¯s almost impossible not to get caught in the crossfire,¡® she thought, fear twisting in her chest. ¡®He¡¯s still got amnesia¨Chis head really can¡¯t take another hit,¡¯ she thought, anxiety twisting in her gut. ¡°He was really brave. Just some scratches and bruises,¡± Daniel reassured her. ¡°Whew!¡± Amelia finally let out a breath she¡¯d been holding. But then, the thought of the chip in Landon¡¯s head made her heart clench all over again. To make sure Landon got the best and most timely care, Amelia had Wesley make sure everything was ready at the hospital. She herself brought a bouquet of bright red roses and went straight to the airport to wait for him. Daniel and Edith stayed by her side, genuinely happy for her. Amelia waited at the airport for more than five hours, her heart pounding with every passing minute, until finally¨CLandon appeared. As soon as she spotted his figure in the distance, Amelia didn¡¯t care about anything else. She bolted straight toward him and dove into his arms. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Landon said softly. He took the bouquet of roses from her with one hand, and with the other, carefully pulled her into a gentle embra On the flight home, he¡¯d reyed everything from the past over and over in his mind. He had a thousand things he wanted to say to her, but when they finally met, all that came out was an awkward, choked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± 09:15 Sat, 26 Jul The emotions between them were so intense, words just couldn¡¯t do them justice. ¡°Honey, honey!¡± Amelia called out again and again, her voice breaking as she sobbed uncontrobly. Landon held her close, gently pressing a kiss to the top of her head. ¡°I¡¯m back, and I¡¯m never leaving again¡­¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Amelia said, finally pulling away to look him over from head to toe. He was dressed neatly, with no visible injuries and not a trace of the battle left on him. ¡°I even took a shower and changed on the ne just so I could look my best for you,¡± Ka appeared, smiling as she spoke. Now that she¡¯d shed the prim and proper look of the Kyle heiress, she seemed so much more at ease, her true self shining through. But she still wore a delicatece mask over her face. ¡°Ka,¡± Amelia said, giving her a warm hug. ¡°Wee home, Ka!¡± Ka instinctively touched her face, her voice lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my mom I¡¯m back yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Amelia asked, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m just not ready to face her yet,¡± Ka said softly. She lowered her hand, her usual carefree demeanor returning. ¡°You know, I left home when I was seven, and I still haven¡¯t gotten my memories back. t need to mentally prepare myself first.¡± Tuff watched as she touched the side of her face, then quietly asked Brian, ¡°Did something happen to her face?¡± ¡°She¡¯s disfigured,¡± Brian replied. Tuff was startled for a second, then let out a breath. ¡°It¡¯s just looks. As long as she¡¯s healthy, that¡¯s what matters.¡± Brian gave him a long, meaningful look and said, ¡°It was a stray bullet from you that did it.¡± Ex-WIfe 231 Chapter 231 After a thorough check¨Cup, the doctor confirmed that both Landon and Ka had only minor injuries. They were treated and sent home. Throughout the ride, Amelia practically wanted to melt into Landon¡¯s arms, clinging to him as if she never wanted to be apart. But when she saw the confused and anxious look in Ka¡¯s eyes, she gently nudged toward her. Landon caught on and took Ka¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ka.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Ka replied, putting on a brave face. But inside, she was a bundle of nerves. She hade back, but she couldn¡¯t remember a thing. Everything she knew was what others told her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Brian¡¯s medicine, she wouldn¡¯t even remember who her husba or She¡¯d had the first half of her life wiped away. why she¡¯d had Landen. ¡°Ka, Mom kept all your childhood stuff for you. All these years, we¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± Landon said softly, his voice full of longing. Ka just nodded vaguely, a distant look in her eyes. ¡°But I gave yourvender pillow to Amelia,¡± Landon asked in a deliberately cautious tone. ¡°You¡¯re not mad, are you?¡± Ka shook her head. ¡°No.¡± No matter what Landon said or did, he just couldn¡¯t calm her nerves. And in the end, Landon simply had nothing left Tuff sat in the back, weighed down by worries. to Say. He tried to speak several times, but always ended up holding back his words. Before long, they arrived home. Landon stared at the house he hadn¡¯t seen in ages, his heart a mess of emotions. He took Amelia¡¯s hand in one and Ka¡¯s in the other, ready to head inside. Ka shrank back, hesitation written all over her face. ¡°Landon, maybe you should go in first and talk to Mom. I¡¯lle in after¡­¡± ¡°Ka, you really don¡¯t need to worry¡­¡± Landon said gently. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Ka cut him off, her voice trembling a little. She darted back into the car and quickly shut the door behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s just do as Ka wants. Now that she¡¯s home, she just needs time to settle in,¡± Amelia said with a smile, ncing at Landon. Amelia just couldn¡¯t get enough of him. ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon squeezed her hand firmly. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all this time¡­¡± 1/4 ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard. Having you back makes everything worth it,¡± Amelia replied, her smile as bright as ever. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯d given up hope that you¡¯d ever remember.¡± ¡°Brian¡¯s medicine really worked wonders,¡± Landon said, holding his wife close as they stepped inside. Gloria had no idea her son was back. She was praying, ¡°Please, let my sone home soon. Let my daughter be safe and happy¡­¡± Day after day of disappointment had worn her down, and she no longer dared to dream that her daughter might return to her side. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re home,¡± Landon said, stepping forward. Gloria froze, her eyes popping open. ¡°Landon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Mom. I¡¯m back,¡± Landon said softly. ¡°My son-!¡± Gloria cried out, throwing herself into Landon¡¯s arms, her voice choked with sobs. She clung to him, ovee with emotion, and broke down in uncontroble tears. ¡°Landon, where on earth have you been? Why did you get engaged to another woman? What happened to you?¡± Gloria¡¯s voice shook, overflowing with relief, confusion, and a thousand other emotions. She had a million questions, but none of them could really capture what she was feeling right now. Landon tried to smile, but his eyes grew misty with tears. ¡°Mom, I was on a mission. Now that it¡¯s done, I¡¯m back,¡± he said softly. ¡°What kind of mission would make you get engaged to another woman? Do you have any idea how much Amelia was Curting?¡± Gloria demanded, her voice shaking with anger and pain. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already apologized to her,¡± Landon said, shooting Amelia a deeply affectionate look. ¡®Thank God she never once doubted me,¡® he thought, his heart full of gratitude. Or Back when he was being controlled and had lost his memory, she single¨Chandedly held the entire Kingsley family together. She even tracked down his sister and brought Ka back to him¡­ ¡°Amelia, I owe you so much. Let me spend the rest of my life making it up to you, okay?¡± Landon said, his voice full of emotion. He totally forgot he was still hugging his mom. Guess he just squeezed in a love confession whenever he got the chance. Gloria, feeling a bit awkward, pushed him away and shot him a re. ¡°If you ever dare bully Amelia, I¡¯ll be the first toe after you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Amelia nodded hard, her eyes shining with determination. ¡®He¡¯s all I ever wanted in this life¡­ she thought, her heart full of devotion. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve been gone so long and you look so skinny. Have you not been eating well?¡± Gloria fussed over her son, her eyes brimming with worry as she looked him up and down. ¡°Mom, I have some good news,¡± Landon said. Gloria¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 231 Her son and daughter¨Cinw were right in front of her. What other good news could there be? Could it be that the woman he was engaged to is pregnant too?¡® Gloria thought, suspicion shing through her mind. ¡°Mom, I found my sister,¡± Landon said, his voice trembling with excitement. ¡°What?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her voice shooting up to a near scream. ¡°Landon, what did you just say? Say it again!¡± Gloria cried out, her whole body shaking with disbelief. ¡°My sister is back. She¡¯s right at the door¡­¡± Landon said, his voice barely above a whisper. Gloria screamed, her voice shrill with shock and excitement. Before Landon could even finish, Gloria spun around and dashed straight for the front gate. She didn¡¯t even care when her shoes flew off¨Cshe just tore outside barefoot, running as fast as she could. Landon¡¯s eyes grew misty again. Only God knows how long their family had waited for this moment! Amelia moved closer, melting into his embrace. ¡®He hugged his sister, he hugged his mom, and now¡­ finally, it¡¯s my turn!¡® Amelia thought, her heart full of joy. Landon held her tight¨Csometimes, silence said more than words ever could. ¡°Ka!¡± Gloria¡¯s cries were deafening, echoing through the house. Landon and Amelia both smiled through their tears. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Gloria sobbed, hugging Ka so tightly she could barely breathe, unable to speak through her tears. After missing her daughter for over twenty years, today, at longst, they were finally together again. Gloria was crying so hard she could barely stand, her whole body trembling¨Cshe just couldn¡¯t hold herself together anymore. She couldn¡¯t say anything else¨Cjust kept apologizing over and over. Ka hesitated, then slowly reached out, gently resting her hand on her mom¡¯s back. In a small voice, she called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Turns out we met long ago, and I didn¡¯t even recognize you¡­¡± Gloria choked out, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s really okay, Mom,¡± Ka said softly, her voice shaking a little. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you all these years? I was s going crazy looking for you¡­¡± Gloria sot er words tumbling out between tears. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ka whispered, barely able to get the words out. ¡°No, don¡¯t apologize! It was me¡ªI didn¡¯t protect you, and that¡¯s why I lost you. It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Gloria said, her voice thick with guilt. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ka whispered, A wave of bittersweet emotion crashed over her, so strong she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. This family had never forgotten her. Home truly was her safe harbor, now and forever. The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, crying their hearts out for who knows how long before they finally calmed down. Gloria wiped her tears, looked up at her daughter¨Cwho was now taller than her¨Cand gently cupped Ka¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you still wearing a mask? Did something happen to your face?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Ka replied coolly. ¡°Because of some ident I can¡¯t even remember, my face was ruined,¡± Ka said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s only skin deep,¡± Gloria said softly, her voice full of love and concern. ¡°Now that you¡¯re home, you don¡¯t need to wear this mask anymore ¡°I might scare you all¡­¡± Ka whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°Silly girl! Kids never mind how their moms look, and moms never mind how their kids look,¡± Gloria said gently. Gloria carefully reached for the edge of the mask and slowly began to pull it off. Tuff¡¯s heart was in his throat as he watched Gloria¡¯s hands, his eyes glued to the mask as it was slowly removed, bit by bit. Ex-WIfe 232 Chapter 232 What kind of wound could force her to live behind a mask, day and night? ¡®Damn it! How did I end up sending that stray bullet her way?¡® Tuff cursed to himself, frustration boiling inside. He was so annoyed he wanted to p himself. But if he did that now, he would give himself away. Thinking of this, Tuff gripped his own hand tightly, sneaking a nce at Brian. Brian¡¯s lips curled in a half¨Csmile, his eyes full of mockery as he looked at Tuff. Then, without a sound, he mouthed three words, ¡°Such a coward.¡± Tuff quickly turned his head away, pretending he hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ka¡¯s voice was barely audible as she ced her hand over Gloria¡¯s, stopping her from lifting the mask any further. Gloria spoke softly, her tone full offort. ¡°It¡¯s alright, honey. As long as you¡¯re alive, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Ka hesitated for a long moment, then slowly let her hand fall, allowing her mother to remove the mask. Tuff froze as he saw the half¨Cfaced beauty before him. One half of her face was so beautiful it could topple a kingdom, while the other half was disfigured by ugly scars. It was like a wless piece of diamond marred by a crawling centipede. Smack! Without thinking, Tuff pped himself hard across the face. The sound was so loud that everyone turned to look at him. Gloria looked at him, confused. ¡°Tuff, what are you doing?¡± ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just¡­ I need to go. You guys go ahead and catch up,¡± Tuff mutteredy turning to leave. ¡®If I stay here any longer, I really won¡¯t be able to stop myself from pping myself again,¡® he thought, barely holding himself together as he hurried out. ¡°Mom, am I¡­ ugly?¡± Ka lowered her gaze, letting her vulnerability show for Gloria smiled through her tears, standing on tiptoe to kiss the scars on Ka¡¯s face. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯ll always be the most beautiful daughter to me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ka hesitated, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t let other people¡¯s opinions get to you. We live for ourselves, not for anyone else,¡± Gloria said, her smile full of enco ment. Gloria gave her daughter an encouraging smile. Slowly, Ka couldn¡¯t help but smile too, her mother¡¯s warmth finally breaking through. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home! Your roorn is just the way you left it. I¡¯ve kept everything for you¨Call your old things, your clothes, everything,¡± Gloria chattered on, her voice overflowing with warmth. Listening to her mother¡¯s gentle rambling, Ka felt her heart grow soft and warm, word wrapping her infort. Landon and Amelia had been waiting in the garden, and when they saw Ka without her mask, both of them were taken aback. ¡®How could her face be hurt so badly?¡® Amelia and Landon both thought, their hearts twisting with pain at the sight But they quickly pulled themselves together, putting on gentle smiles as they walked over to Ka. ¡°I always said your family hit the gic jackpot¨Ceveryone¡¯s so good¨Clooking. Especially those eyes, you all have the exact same ones. Amelia said witn a soft smile. ¡°Yeah, we all got our eyes from Mom,¡± Landon added, his smile warm and genuine. Ka looked at them, and for the first time, she truly felt at ease. Ka asked, ¡°So, when did you first start to suspect?¡± ¡°It was because of Landen. His eyes look so much like the Kingsleys¡°,¡± Amelia said, then suddenly paused mid¨Csentence. Landen was missing. By the time the police came to arrest Aiden, Landen was already gone¨Cand to this day, no one knew where he was. ¡°Landen must have been taken away. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ka said with a breezy smile, not looking worried at all. But honestly, what mother wouldn¡¯t worry about her child? Everyone could tell she was just pretending. ¡°Ka, I¡¯ll find a way to bring Landen back,¡± Landon said, his voice full of determination. But Ka just shook her head. ¡°Not for the time being.¡± ¡°Ka?¡± Amelia stared at her, clearly taken aback. ¡®Even if she lost her memories, there¡¯s no way she doesn¡¯t care about her own son, right?¡® Amelia thought, her heart aching for Ka. ¡°If we start searching for him now, we¡¯ll just be exposing our weakness to the enemy. I know the Kyle family¨Cthey won¡¯t hurt Landen,¡± Ka said, her voice steady. Landon furrowed his brows, itching to ask who Landen¡¯s father was. ¡°Landen is a child of the Kyle family¨Chis father is Jonny. Have you heard of him?¡± Ka asked. Everyone looked surprised. The Kington Gang was so famous, and the only son they ever talked about was Aiden¨Cno one had ever even heard of Jonny. ¡°He was the eldest son, but he¡¯s already dead,¡± Ka said, her facepletely expressionless, her voice calm. Everyone was even more surprised by how unfazed she was. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a marriage of love?¡® everyone wondered. ¡°There are still some things I can¡¯t remember yet, but I¡¯ll let you all know when ites back to me,¡± Ka said with a ge room?¡± nile. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my Ex-WIfe 233 ¡°It¡¯s on the second floor!¡± Gloria called out. Gloria led Ka to her room. After more than twenty years, her room still looked exactly the same as before, not a speck of dust anywhere. Ka¡¯s eyes grew misty as she asked softly, ¡°Mom, did you really believe I¡¯de back?¡± ¡°I really did believe it, at least at first. I cleaned your room every day, waiting for you toe home. But as the years went by, my hope started to fade. But then Landon would always say you¡¯de back. ¡°So your dad and I held on too. In the end, it just became a part of our lives¨Cand now, finally, you¡¯re home.¡± Gloria let out a sigh. No one but her knew just how hard those twenty years had been. ¡°Mom, thank you¡­¡± Ka said softly. Ka rummaged through her old stuff, hoping something would jog her memory. But still, nothing came to her. Thinking too hard just made her head ache. ¡°Ka, don¡¯t push yourself. The past is the past. We should focus on the future now,¡± Gloria said gently. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, no matter what.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Ka replied. Over the years, Ka had tried more than once to remember her past, but every time, it ended in failure. This time was no different¨Cwhen nothing came back to her, she just let it go. The chip in her brain couldn¡¯t be taken out, so she¡¯d never get her memories back. The only silver lining was that Landon had only just gotten the chip when he was able to take Brian¡¯s medicine and get his memories back. ¡°Ka, your brother has always been thinking about you. And your sister¨Cinw is a wonderful person too¡­¡± Gloria said. ¡°I know, Mom. I¡¯ll make sure to get along with them,¡± Ka replied. ¡°And¡­ what about Landen?¡± Gloria asked hesitantly. She didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, but she could more or less guess. Her precious grandson wouldn¡¯t be able to of ob Gloria hesitated, wanting to say something but holding back. ¡®Is there really any mother who doesn¡¯t care about/her child?¡® Gloria thought to herself. ¡®Ka must have suffered so much for things to get so distant between her and her son,¡¯ she sighed inwardly. with Landen.¡± ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll work through it together,¡± Gloria said as shey down on the bed, patting the spot beside her. ¡°How about i sleep with you tonight, just like when you were little?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ka agreed happily. She curled up next to Gloria, her posture exactly the same as it had been before she turned seven, I guess some things never really change, Ka thought to herself. Meanwhile, in the next room, Landony on the bed, marveling aloud, ¡°There¡¯s nothing like being home. Even the air feels warm and cozy ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia dug out his pajamas and tossed them over to him. ¡°Go change. I can¡¯t stand the clothes you¡¯re wearing¡± She had nothing but disdain for anything Monica ever bought for him. ¡°These were from Tuff. I got rid of everything Monica ever bought me,¡± Landon said as he caught the pajamas and started changing. After just a few days apart, he looked noticeably leaner, but his muscles were even more solid and defined. Amelia watched him change without the slightest hint of embarrassment, her eyes fixed on him the whole time. ¡°Just gonna look? Not even a little touch?¡± Landon teased, unable to resist. Amelia boldly let her hand wander over his body. ¡°Well, I can do more than just look.¡± ¡°Here, touch right here,¡± Landon said, guiding her hand to his left chest. ¡°Feel that? It¡¯s beating for you.¡± ¡°I feel it,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia pursed her lips, a mischievous smile ying on her face. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re so shameless now! Back when you were in aa, you were such a gentleman.¡± Landon chuckled at the memory. ¡°If I could do it all over again, I¡¯d let you have your way with me as much as you war ¡°Naughty!¡± Amelia said, giving him a yful swat. She quickly withdrew her hand, not daring to get too handsy anymore. Under her silk nightgown, her pregnant belly was really showing now. Landon pulled Amelia onto hisp, one arm around her waist and his other hand on her pregnant belly. ¡°If I¡¯m counting right, our little one is about five months along now, yeah?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Ka replied coolly. ¡°Is it still giving you a hard time?¡± Landon asked. ¡°When we were in Dreicean, my morning sickness was pretty bad, but it slowly got better. Now I can eat and sleep just fine,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Thanks for going through all that,¡± Landon said softly. ¡°How did you end up getting caught?¡± Amelia asked. Landon held her close and said, ¡°Aiden started scheming against me from the very beginning. I was already under his control before I even made it to Ausposh.¡± ¡°What?¡± Amelia blurted out in shock. She stared at him, wide¨Ceyed. ¡°Isn¡¯t there security and a ton of people at the airport? How could something like that even happen?¡± ¡°It was exactly because there were so many people that I had no choice but to y along,¡± Landon said, frowning. It was the biggest Waterloo of his life¨Cjust thinking about it still pissed him off. That bastard Aiden had been in cahoots with Patrick from the start. They set a huge trap for him. ¡°And then?¡± Amelia pressed, not letting it go. ¡°After we got off the ne, they took us to one of the Kington Gang¡¯s branches and locked us up. Aaron and I tried to break out, but halfway through, he got caught. I had no choice but to offer myself in exchange for him,¡± Landon exined. ¡°Aiden took me to the Kyle Vi, and I saw you every single day. He kept saying all sorts of nasty things, and even taunted me, betting that you¡¯d domp me for him,¡± Landon continued. Amelia was fuming. ¡°That psychol Honey, you better not belie a single word out of his mouth¡­¡± ¡°Of course not! I could see the longing and sadness in your eyes. Even when you couldn¡¯t see me, I was worrying about you day and night,¡± Landon said firmly. ¡°Then Monica showed up and took me away from the Kyle family. But she wasn¡¯t any better. She imnted a chip in my brain to make me forget my past. ¡°She even told me we¡¯d grown up together and had promised ourselves to each other a longt ¡°Landon continued, his frown deepening Landon¡¯s frown just kept getting deeper as he spoke. It was obvious he still couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that he¡¯d been under the thumb of a woman he Amelia suddenly remembered that day at Monica¡¯s ce, when Monica had tried to force herself on him despised. and he¡¯d said he just wasn¡¯t interested. Her dark eyes shed with mischief as she nced at a certain part of him. ¡°So, you really can¡¯t get it up anymore?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Landon froze for a second, then realized what she meant. His handsome face flushed bright r t red. Amelia felt a tiny pang of regret, but she quickly covered it with a grin. ¡°Good thing I¡¯m already pregnant, huh¡­¡± ¡®What kind of ideas are running through your head?¡® Landon thought, both exasperated and amused. ¡°Come on, your husband is in his prime! There¡¯s no way I can¡¯t get it up,¡± Landon teased. Amelia¡¯s face was already as red as the evening sky, or like a boiled shrimp. Everyone says a little time apart makes things even sweeter for couples, and she definitely felt that way. But he¡¯d just gotten back from a warzone, covered in scrapes and bruises, and she was pregnant. It really wasn¡¯t the best time to get frisky. ¡°Honey, do you miss me?¡± Landon whispered in her ear, his breath making her tense up. ¡°Honey, why won¡¯t you answer me?¡± Amelia nodded shyly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°The day you left Monica¡¯s ce, it was like I was possessed¨CI couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you, I missed you like crazy,¡± Lon said softly. ¡°After everything with Monica, I realized what I felt for her wasn¡¯t love at all¨Cit was just gratitude.¡± ¡°All I wanted was to rush back and be with you.. Landon whispered his longing in a low, gentle voice. Even though he wanted to tease her, what he really wanted was to get frisky again. 3/4 11:18 Sun, 27 Jul ?U Amelia rested her hand on her pregnant belly, and after a long moment of hesitation, she whispered, ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s okay now.. A Ex-WIfe 234 Chapter 234 ¡°Honey, so you were thinking about it too¡­¡± Landon said, his voice low and teasing. Landon let out a soft chuckle. Some feelings were like wildfire¨Cone gust of wind and they¡¯d sweep across the whole prairie. All his self¨Ccontrol was undone by just a single word from her. His desires were stirring restlessly inside him. ¡°Ahem, I wasn¡¯t really thinking about it¡­ I just¨CI¡¯m worried you might not be able to hold back,¡± Amelia mumbled, her voice growing softer and softer. Honestly, for women, it was pretty easy to keep those kinds of urges under control. But for guys¡­ it was a whole different story. Amelia felt so embarrassed she couldn¡¯t even nce down at his lower half. Especially when she remembered how long he¡¯d been restraining himself in front of Monica¡¯s beauty, she couldn¡¯t help but feel maybe she should let him unwind a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t feel anything for other women,¡± Landon murmured, pressing a tender kiss to her earlobe. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I want¡­¡± As the night deepened and the wind grew gentle, the couple who had been apart for two months finally couldn¡¯t keep their hands off each other. Because of Amelia¡¯s pregnancy, they were both extra careful, but that only made things feel even more exciting in a whole new way. Amelia slept soundly and sweetly in Landon¡¯s arms, not waking until the sun was up. So, she had no idea that in the middle of the night, Landon was clutching the back of his head, suffering through a splitting headache all alone. It took him a long, long time before the pain finally eased. Time always seemed to slip away whenever the whole family was together. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight days had already passed. Ka had gotten used to her childhood home again and finally let her guard down, Seeing that Ka was at ease, Gloria brought her over to Kingsley Manor to visit Donna. ¡°Ka? Is that really you?¡± Donna couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Her granddaughter, who had been kidnapped for over twenty years, had actually grown up ande back? Aside from the scars on her face, she looked perfectly fine. Her features were striking, her bearing noble¡ªshe was every bit the true heiress, with an unmistakable air of aristocratic grace. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m back,¡± Ka said with a gentle smile, every gesture carrying a cool, elegant nobility. Henry and Cynthia were so mad their faces were practically twisted with rage. Both of their sons were finished, and now the second branch suddenly had both a son and a daughter again? ¡®Weren¡¯t their daughter supposed to be kidnapped and their son dead?¡® they fumed inwardly, ¡°What happened to your face? How did it end up like this?¡± Donna asked, her voice full of concern. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a little injury that didn¡¯t heal right,¡± Ka replied lightly, acting like it was nothing at all. Henry said with a mocking tone, ¡°That¡¯s not just a little injury¨Cyour face is ruined. Even if you add all the engagement gifts in the world, no one would want to marry you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I wasn¡¯t nning on getting married anyway,¡± Ka said, gently holding back her mother, who was about to speak up for her. She just smiled faintly. ¡°Since when do girls not get married? Honestly, you should get some work done on your face! It¡¯s a joke for the Kingsley family¡¯s eldest daughter to look like this¨Cpeople will justugh at us,¡± Cynthia said. Gloria couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and snapped, ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. You¡¯re not much to look at either, making the Kingsley family lose face. Maybe you should get some work done yourself.¡± ¡°You-!¡± Cynthia shot to her feet, her usual instinct to start cursing kicking in. Landon suddenly stepped in front of her. The force of his presence made Cynthia immediately back down. After all, Keh was still locked up, and Patrick was left disabled. She didn¡¯t have any sons to back her up now. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not every day the whole family gets together. Let¡¯s not make a scene,¡± Donna said. Only then did Landon sit back down. Donna nced at Henry and Cynthia, then at the lively second branch, and let out a sigh. ¡°Gloria, now that you¡¯ve finally gotten what you wanted, you should spare a thought for your brother and sister¨Cinw too¡­¡± ¡°Here we go again!¡± Amelia said, rolling her eyes so hard she almost saw stars. ¡°Grandma, seriously, how long are you going to keep ying favorites?¡± Donna was left speechless for a moment. Before Donna could say anything else, Amelia cut in, ¡°This time, Landon was in danger overseas, and it was all thanks to Keh that he almost didn¡¯t make it back. Out of consideration for his current condition, we won¡¯t press any charges. But that¡¯s it! We¡¯re not making any more concessions!¡± Henry¡¯s face kept shifting between green and white, guilt and embarrassment written all over him. With his useless son dragging him down, not only had his status in the family plummeted, but he was also running out of money. Fraser¡¯s medical bills were burning through their savings like crazy, and without any dividends from Kingsley Group, their family fortune was nearly wiped out. No money, no confidence¡ªhe didn¡¯t even have the guts to speak up anymore! ¡°Landon, I know you can¡¯t stand my family anymore. I¡¯m done fighting with you. Let¡¯s just cut all ties in one go,¡± Henry said. ¡°Give us 33 million dors, and from now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Donna agreed. If Henry and his family were careful with their spending, 33 million dors couldst them a lifetime. That was still better than the two branches constantly at each other¡¯s throats. Landon let out a mockingugh. ¡°Not a chance!¡± 20:08 Mon, 28 Jul Henry was stunned. ¡°Why? ¡°Every cent was earned by me. Why on earth should I hand it over to you?¡± Landon shot back. ¡°I mean, to cut off all family ties. Henry stammered. ¡°Are we even family anymore? Uncle, you¡¯re mistaken. There was a time when I didn¡¯t want to wipe you outpletely. But when Patrick joined forces with the Kington Gang to take my life, we became enemies,¡± Landon said, each word sharp and unwavering Henry had no way to argue back, so he could only turn to his mother with a desperate, pleading look. Donna said, ¡°Landon, you don¡¯t want to see your uncle¡¯s family reduced to begging for a living, do you? 33 million dors isn¡¯t much to you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much, but I don¡¯t feel like spending it,¡± Landon said, narrowing his eyes, his presence intimidating even without raising his voice. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told you all¡ªI¡¯m with the Flying Tiger Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± Henry waspletely stunned. He remembered Patrick exining the Flying Tiger Sect to him before¨Cit was a powerful organization on the government payroll, answering directly to the top authorities. ¡®Landon is actually with the Flying Tiger Sect?¡® Henry thought, his mind spinning. ¡°I also have evidence that Patrick joined the Kington Gang. All I have to do is report it up the chain¡­¡± Landon said, his voice cold and unwavering. ¡°No! Please, don¡¯t!¡± Henry¡¯s legs gave out, and he copsed into his chair. Henry¡¯s legs went weak, and he slumped back into his chair. If that happened, Patrick would be finished! And it might even implicate his parents! ¡°That all depends on you, Uncle,¡± Landon said with a cold snort, his tone leaving no room for argument. Henry looked at the second branch¨Cthe family he¡¯d bullied so many times before¨Cand finally admitted defeat. ¡°I don¡¯t want the money anymore. I¡¯m done! We¡¯ll leave Norava and never set foot here again¡­¡± Henry said, his voice trembling with defeat. ¡°Henry, are you out of your mind?¡± Donna, who had no idea what was really going on, eximed in shock. ¡®If I just push a little harder, I could still squeeze some money out of the second branch for us!¡® she thought. ¡°Mom, Patrick has made too many mistakes. We owe them¡­ Take care of yourself. We¡¯re leaving!¡± Henry said through gritted teeth, grabbing Cynthia¡¯s arm and pulling her away. Donna was so furious she threw her cane down. ¡°Are you all rebelling against me?¡± Before Landon could react, Henry hurried back to grab the cane. ¡°Mom, please, don¡¯t get upset. This is the punishment the Henry branch deserves¨Cit has nothing to do with them¡­¡± Donna just stared in stunned silence,pletely at a loss for words. ¡®Has everyone gone crazy?¡® she thought, her mind spinning. ¡°Mom, Patrick really messed up. This is the only way we can make it out alive¡­¡± Henry whispered urgently in Donna¡¯s ear. Donna was stunned into silence, watching helplessly as her beloved eldest son walked away. Then, as if all her strength had left her, Donna copsed back in her chair, her voice weak and tired. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe visit me anymore. Just make sure I have enough to eat, clothes to wear, and someone to look after me.¡± 3/4 4/4 ¡°Alright.¡± Gloria agreed without hesitation. Finally, they wouldn¡¯t have to deal with their troublesome mother¨Cinw anymore! Forget asking for money¡ªshe¡¯d be happy to support her as long as she didn¡¯t cause any more trouble! Amelia knew her mother¨Cinw¡¯s tricks all too well and just sat there, quietly smirking to herself. Ka leaned over with a wicked smile and teased, ¡°Better watch out¨Cyour mother¨Cinw mighte after you next.¡± Ex-WIfe 235 Chapter 235 ¡°My mother¨Cinw would never do that,¡± Amelia said, snuggling into Gloria¡¯s arms, ¡°She¡¯s always loved me like her own daughter.¡± Gloria said tenderly, ¡°Of course! You¡¯re almost like a daughter to me.¡± Donna looked guilty. Looking at the way Gloria and Amelia got along as mother- and daughter¨Cinw, and then thinking about her own rtionship with her daughter¨Cin-w¡­ ¡®If I had known my second son¡¯s family would be the useful one, I should have favored them more,¡® she thought with regret. ¡®Is it still possible to change things now?¡® Donna wondered to herself. ¡°We¡¯ll get going now, Mom,¡± Gloria said. Not giving Donna any chance to say a word, Gloria took her children and daughter¨Cinw and left Kingsley Manor. Ka was delighted and teased, ¡°Mom, when did you start giving off main character vibes? You actually dare to stand up to your mother¨Cinw now?¡± ¡°You little troublemaker, making fun of your own mom?¡± Gloria said. ¡°Back then, you guys were still little, and I was just a rookie daughter¨Cinw myself¡­ Wait a minute!¡± Gloria suddenly sensed that something was off. Landon and Amelia paused in their tracks, turning to look at Ka. ¡°Did you just remember something from when you were little?¡± Gloria asked, a hint of surprise in her voice. Ka froze, her mind reying memories of her mom being meek and submissive in the Kingsley family, always getting picked on by Donna¨Cinw and Cynthia. ¡°I think I do remember now¡­¡± Ka turned to nce back at Kingsley Manor, pointing at the stone lion by the entrance. ¡°I used to ride that lion, and Cynthia pushed me off.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right!¡± Gloria nodded vigorously. ¡°That really happened!¡± ¡°Oh, my head¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Ka cried out, clutching her head and dropping into a crouch. Everyone¡¯s face went pale¨Cespecially Landon¡¯s. Landon immediately swept Ka into his arms and, striding toward the car, shouted, ¡°Quick, get Brian to the house, now!¡± Twenty minutester, Brian announced with a grave expression, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Ka¡¯s chip.¡± ¡°What kind of problem?¡± Landon asked. ¡°It¡¯s shifted. We need to remove it as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­¡± Brian trailed off, his voice heavy with concern. The silence in the room was deafening. Landon clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white, his chest rising and falling rapidly with each breath. No one understood the pain caused by the chip better than he did. 20:08 Mon, 28 529% Ka¡¯s chip had been imnted for five years. Back then, the technology wasn¡¯t as advanced, and the side effects were far worse than what he had experienced. He only had asional headaches, but Ka had been in pain for five years straight. As Aiden put it, Ka needed a long period of rest and absolutely couldn¡¯t take any shocks or excitement. The chip was risky enough to put in, but taking it out was an even bigger gamble. ¡°It can¡¯t be taken out,¡± Ka said, looking at her family who truly loved her, a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a little pain every now and then. I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gotten used to it?¡± Gloria echoed. She hugged Ka tightly, tears streaming down her face as her heart broke for her daughter. ¡®How much pain has my precious girl suffered? How much has she endured?¡® Gloria thought, her heart aching. ¡°Ka, we really do have to take it out,¡± Brian said firmly. Ka shot him a rare re, losing her temper for once. ¡°You talk too much today! Get out!¡± Brian made himself scarce in a hurry¡­ Amelia found it odd, ¡®Why does Brian listen to Ka so much?¡® she wondered to herself. ¡°Mom, he just likes to scare people. Don¡¯t pay him any mind,¡± Ka said with a reassuring smile. Amelia quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s right! I met Brian back when I was in Dreicean¨Che¡¯s always been the type to blow things out of proportion.¡± ¡°Amelia, tell me, is Ka¡¯s condition really that serious?¡± Gloria asked, gripping Amelia¡¯s arm tightly. She actually trusted Amelia even more than her own son and daughter. Amelia put on a breezy smile and said, ¡°She¡¯s been in pain for years and nothing¡¯s happened, so really, you don¡¯t have to worry, Mom!¡± ¡°But Brian said if they don¡¯t take it out, then¡­¡± Gloria started, worry in her voice. ¡°Then what? He didn¡¯t even finish his sentence,¡± Landon interjected. ¡°Mom, you really don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Landon reassured her. Gloria finally felt a bit more at ease, hoping she was just overthinking things. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s let Ka rest for a while,¡± Amelia said softly. ¡°Alright,¡± Gloria replied. Gloria left the room with Amelia by her side. Landon¡¯s expression darkened as he turned to Ka. ¡°Do you remember who imnted the chip in you? Or do you know anyone in the Kington Gang who¡¯s familiar with this kind of technology?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they all run off?¡± Ka sighed. ¡°Eddie took them away, just waiting for us to make the first move. We can¡¯t fall for that trap.¡± ¡°But your condition now¡­¡± Landon started. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to die,¡± Ka said casually. 20:08 Mon, 28 Jul But a flicker of unspeakable pain shed in her eyes. She¡¯d only just gotten back home, barely had a taste of this quiet, ordinary life. She didn¡¯t want it to end so soon¨Cshe didn¡¯t want to die, But she couldn¡¯t let Landon get caught in the Kington Gang¡¯s trap all over again, either. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Aiden!¡± Landon growled, radiating murderous intent as he stormed out. Ka didn¡¯t try to stop him. Aiden might technically be the heir to the Kington Gang, but his parents never really cared for him at all. In Eddie¡¯s ns, it was Landen who was always meant to inherit the Kington Gang¡­ Landon stormed into the prison, radiating a dangerous aura. Aiden, after all that hardbor, looked every bit the fallen noble¨Cdisheveled and worn down, but still carrying a trace of his old pride. When he saw Landon, Aiden managed a crooked smile. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, need something from me?¡± ¡°The chip in my sister¡¯s head has shifted. Her life is on the line,¡± Landon said, his voice tight with urgency. Aiden¡¯s smile froze on his face, and then he asked anxiously, ¡°How is she now?¡± It was obvious he cared about Ka. Landon narrowed his eyes suspiciously. By all rights, Aiden should be using this chance to threaten him, make the Flying Tiger Sect call off their attack on the Kington Gang. Landon thought, ¡®Why is he actually worried about her?¡® ¡°Landon, just tell me¨Chow¡¯s Ka?¡± Aiden yelled, mming his hand on the table in frustration. ¡°She¡¯s alright for now,¡± Landon replied. Aiden let out a long breath. He clenched his fists, muttering under his breath, ¡°Thank God, thank God¡­¡± This time, Landon was finally certain¨CAiden truly saw Ka as his own sister. ¡®Now things would be a lot easier¡­¡¯ Landon thought to himself. ¡°Aiden, I want the truth about what happened to her,¡± Landon said. Aiden calmed himself, but kept his lips tightly sealed, refusing to say a word. ¡°She¡¯s already started remembering things from when she was a kid. In the end, she¡¯ll remember everything, just like I did,¡± Landon said. ¡°Aiden, if you really see her as your sister, then tell me how to save her!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do¡­¡± Aiden shook his head, his voice heavy with regret. ¡°Her chip isn¡¯t like yours. Back then, the tech was still primitive¨Cshe nearly died just from the imntation. The doctors said from the start that her chip can¡¯t be touched,¡± Aiden said quietly. Landon¡¯s heart was in his throat, his fists clenching so tight his knuckles turned white. 20:08 Mon, 28 Jul 52% ¡°If it can¡¯t be operated on anymore, that means it can¡¯t be taken out,¡± Aiden said grimly. ¡°And she can¡¯t take any big shocks or excitement. All these years, she¡¯s just been quietly recuperating at the manor.¡± Aiden suddenly stiffened, shooting Landon a venomous re. ¡°This is all on you! Why did you have to mess up her life? If she¡¯d just stayed at the manor, none of this would be happening right now!¡± ¡°Oh, and whose idea was it to put that chip in her head in the first ce?¡± Landon growled back, his voice low and seething with anger. Aiden mped his mouth shut, saying nothing. The two men faced off across the visitation window, the air thick with unspoken hostility. A long moment passed before Aiden finally said, ¡°Landen is my brother¡¯s son. Ka¡­ she¡¯s my sister¨Cinw.¡± ¡°I already know,¡± Landon replied. Aiden blinked in surprise. ¡°Ka told you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Landon. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s recovered a lot more than I thought¡­¡± Aiden let out a bitterugh, his expression turning nk and confused. Landon didn¡¯t have time for his feelings. ¡°Say it!¡± he demanded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Aiden said, taking a deep breath. He finally made up his mind to tell the truth. Q AD Comment Ex-WIfe 236 Landon wasn¡¯t just listening¨Che even had his phone out, ready to record everything. Arden shot a look at the phone, feeling annoyed. ¡®He still doesn¡¯t trust me?¡® Aiden thought to himself. ¡®Am I really that unreliable?¡® he wondered, a bit frustrated. ¡°My sister and my brother were truly in love. After he died, she tried to end her own life more than once. But at that time, she was already pregnant. My parents, desperate to keep her alive, had no choice but to imnt a chip that wiped her memories. From then on, she became Paloma, the eldest daughter of the Kyle family, no longer the infamous Dark Rose from the spy organization. But the technology was still immature back then, and it left her with lingering aftereffects. My parents have always felt guilty about it, and they¡¯ve spent all these years searching for a way to cure her chronic headaches.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a load of crap!¡± Landon interrupted Aiden, his tone cutting. ¡°Do you really take me for a three¨Cyear¨Cold you can just fool?¡± Aiden pressed his lips together, a stubborn look shing in his eyes. ¡°This is just a story you made up to whitewash your family¡¯s crimes!¡± Landon¡¯s face turned livid with anger. ¡°There¡¯s, no such name as Jonny Kyle in the underworld!¡± Aiden¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°You¡¯re not going to talk, huh? I¡¯m out of here!¡± Landon stood up to leave. ¡®Instead of wasting my breath here, I¡¯d be better off finding Morgan,¡® Landon thought to himself. ¡°Wait.¡± Aiden shot to his feet, anxious. ¡°I really did have a brother! But¡­ I killed him¡­¡± Landon was shocked. ¡®Did Aiden really kill Jonny and rewrite the history of the Kington Gang?¡® Landon wondered. ¡°Paloma was the only warmth and love I ever knew. But she was being abused by my brother¡­ it broke my heart¨CI just couldn¡¯t bear it! ¡°I was just the kid my parents never loved, so in the Kington Gang, I was a nobody. ¡°I couldn¡¯t do anything to protect her. All I could do was watch her get hurt, suffering every single day. ¡°Then one day, I just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I pulled the trigger and shot my brother dead. ¡°To protect me, Paloma imed she was the one who did it. My parents were furious and wanted to kill her. But then the doctor said she was pregnant. ¡°That baby was my brother¡¯s child¨Cthe future of the Kington Gang. ¡°So, they decided to wipe her memories, let her, as the eldest daughter of the Kyle family, give birth to Landen, and nned to kill her afterward. ¡°While she was waiting to give birth, I quickly rose up and became the new leader of the Kington Gang. With real power in my hands, I was finally able to protect her.¡± After finishing his story, Aiden let out a long, heavy sigh. ¡°Landon, do you believe me this time?¡± Aiden asked, his voice trembling just a little. 20:08 Mon, 28 Jul Landon didn¡¯t say a word. No one in the underworld had ever heard of Jonny, so there was no way for him to check if the story was true. But this exnation made a lot more sense than what Aiden had said before. Maybe, just maybe, it was the truth. 52% ¡°Landon, no matter what, you have to cure her! She¡¯s suffered enough¨Cshe doesn¡¯t deserve to die like this¡­¡± Aiden¡¯s voice cracked, his face full of d¨¦speration. Landon asked, ¡°Do you have any way?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. But aren¡¯t you with the Flying Tiger Sect? You should have a way to help her,¡± Aiden replied. Landon actually let out augh¨Che was so mad, he couldn¡¯t help it. It was like a killer turning around and telling the doctor, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a doctor, right? You should¡¯ve saved him.¡°! ¡°Landon¡­¡± Aiden called out again. ¡°Just shut up already!¡± Landon shot back, not even bothering to look at him. Landon stormed off in a huff, Aiden calling after him again and again, but he never once looked back. 58 ¡®Looks like I have no choice but to head to the Flying Tiger Sect and make those old geezers pull themselves together and figure something out,¡® Landon thought to himself. When Landon got home, he found Tuff lingering at the door, looking like he couldn¡¯t decide whether to go in or not. Landon, still in a bad mood, snapped, ¡°Why are you still here? Why haven¡¯t you gone back to Lunova?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Tuff scratched his head, looking guilty. ¡°I heard your sister was sick, so I came to check on her.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Landon asked. ¡°I¡­ I was waiting for you,¡± Tuff said, stammering. He didn¡¯t dare admit he was too ashamed to face Ka, so he just put on a sheepish grin and lied through his teeth. Landon shot him a strange look, then led Tuff inside. Ka was still asleep, and Amelia was sitting alone in the living room, lost in thought. When she saw theme in, she quickly asked, ¡°So? What did Aiden say?¡± ¡°He told me a story. Why don¡¯t you all listen and tell me if you think it¡¯s true,¡± Landon said, hitting y on the recording. Aiden¡¯s voice was low and heavy, especially when he talked about how Ka was abused by Jonny. You could hear the pain and rawness in every word. Amelia closed her eyes, her heart aching with sadness. So being the eldest daughter of the Kyle family was all just for show! Eddie and his wife never treated Ka as a daughter, nor as a daughter¨Cinw. They only gave her that title because they wanted a grandson. She was basically just a walking baby machine to them! If Aiden hadn¡¯t risen to power, Ka probably wouldn¡¯t have survived at all. She would¡¯ve been tossed aside ages ago, just so they could keep the kid 20:08 Mon, 28 Jul 52% +53 and get rid of the mom. ¡°How could this happen¡­¡± Tuff¡¯s reaction was even more intense than Amelia¡¯s. He was shaking with anger, as if he himself had suffered all that abuse. ¡°Tuff, we need to get the big shots involved in this,¡± Landon said. ¡°I asked Morgan, and even he can¡¯t fix it. So¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to them and convince them!¡± Tuff said firmly. Before Landon could even finish, Tuff sprang to his feet and dashed out the door like the wind. Landon scratched his head,pletely baffled. ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± he muttered. ¡°I think he has a thing for Ka,¡± Amelia said with a knowing smile. Landon looked like he¡¯d just been hit by a bolt of lightning. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Then why does he care so much about her?¡± Amelia pressed. ¡°Because¡­¡± Landon paused, thinking it over. Then, with absolute certainty, he said, ¡°Because it was his screw¨Cup back then that got Ka kicked out of the spy organization and dumped into the Kyle family.¡± Amelia just smiled and kept quiet. ¡®If it was only guilt, he should¡¯ve gotten over it when Ka returned. ¡®So why would he still be sneaking around, spying on her while she¡¯s taking a shower? ¡®There¡¯s definitely love involved! ¡°Amelia, looks like you won¡¯t be getting any peace again,¡± Landon sighed. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and still have to worry about everything¡­ Life just doesn¡¯t¡± cut you any ck.¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t say that¨Cit makes us sound like strangers. We¡¯re family. Your sister is my sister too,¡± Amelia replied softly. Amelia reached up and gently massaged the spot between his brows, smoothing out his frown. ¡°Mom still doesn¡¯t know the truth, so try not to let it show on your face. Don¡¯t make her worry,¡± Amelia said softly. Landon took her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°If things go south, I¡¯ll head back to Dreicean myself and drag Eddie and his wife out¨Cmake them pay for what they¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°I get it,¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°No matter what you do, me and the baby¨Cwe¡¯ll always have your back.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Landon pulled Amelia into his arms, not even sure how to put his guilt into words. He just held her close, feeling that heavy guilt twisting inside¨Chow could he ever make it up to her? Ever since she married him, it felt like she hadn¡¯t had a single good day. As her husband, he med himself so much. ¡°Don¡¯t go after Eddie!¡± No one knew when Ka had appeared at the top of the stairs. You could see both hatred and fear in her eyes and on her face. 20:09 Mon, 28 Jul The scars on her face looked even more frightening 52% 531 Landon, worried she might have another episode if she got too worked up, quickly said, ¡°Ka, I get it. I won¡¯t do anything unless there¡¯s really no other choice¡­¡± ¡°Not even then!¡± Ka¡¯s voice shot up, sharp and desperate. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Landon said softly, his voice full of worry. ¡°You¡¯re no match for him! Not even the Flying Tiger Sect can take him on!¡± Ka¡¯s voice grew sharper and more frantic with every word. It startled both Landon and Amelia. Landon asked quietly, testing the waters, ¡°Ka, do you remember what happened back when you were with the Kyle family?¡± i AD Comment Ex-WIfe 237 Chapter 237 ¡°Yes,¡± Ka nodded, her face pale. She looked like she was at her limit, only staying on her feet through sheer willpower. Thinking about her condition¡­. Amelia hurried over to steady her. ¡°Sis, when did you start remembering?¡± ¡°A year ago,¡± Ka replied. ¡°So, what exactly do you remember?¡± Amelia asked. Landon gripped his phone tightly, wanting to know if Aiden¡¯s story was true. He hoped it wasn¡¯t¡­ No woman ever wants to be abused by her husband! ¡°Everything my brother said is true,¡± Ka said. She still couldn¡¯t help but see Aiden as her little brother. As her real brother, Landon couldn¡¯t help but feel a bitter taste in his heart. ¡°Aiden isn¡¯t exactly a good guy, but he treated me well,¡± Ka said with a faint smile. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for him, I probably wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry¡­ We should¡¯ve found you sooner,¡± Amelia said, ncing at Landon and apologizing for both of them. Landon cursed bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all Tuff¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ka looked surprised. ?? +63 ¡®What does Tuff have to do with this? That guy¡¯s actually pretty nice and really capable¨Che¡¯s one of the top elites in the Flying Tiger Sect, Ka thought. From what she¡¯d heard, he¡¯d been helping to look for her all along./ ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him back then, I would¡¯ve brought you home ages ago,¡± Landon growled through clenched teeth. If that had happened, Ka never would¡¯ve had to suffer under Jonny! ¡®Tuff, this isn¡¯t over between us!¡® he thought ¡°Really?¡± Ka frowned. ¡°He stopped you from finding me? That doesn¡¯t sound right¡­¡± ¡°When we took down the Limitless Sect, you were injured and lying in a pool of blood. He was the first to find you, but he didn¡¯t get you out right away¡­¡± As Landon thought back to that day, the bitterness in his heart only deepened. ¡°And then what?¡± Ka pressed. ¡°By the time I got there, you were already gone,¡± Landon said. ¡°Oh!¡± Ka rxed her frown and said casually, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t put all the me on him. I didn¡¯t remember any of you, so of course I would have tried to save myself first if things got dangerous. Landon still couldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°But if he had gotten you out first¡­¡± 52%5 (+53) ¡°Landon, there aren¡¯t so many ¡®what ifs¡® in life,¡± Ka said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s obvious Tuff sees you as a brother. Don¡¯t hold a grudge against him over this.¡± Seeing his dear sister take someone else¡¯s side, Landon couldn¡¯t help but feel sour inside. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t hesitated, you never would¡¯ve ended up with the Kington Gang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all fate,¡± Ka said. She smiled and brushed her long hair back, clearly not caring about the past at all. After all, she didn¡¯t remember any of it. Just being back with the Kingsley family was enough for her. Landon scratched his head gloomily. Either way, he just couldn¡¯t let go of what Tuff did! Suddenly, Amelia realized something didn¡¯t add up. She knitted her delicate brows and asked, ¡°Sis, when you were undercover, did it never cross your mind toe home? Or was there something that forced you to stay away and not contact the family?¡± ¡°Spy?¡± Ka lookedpletely stunned, pointing at herself. ¡°I was actually a spy?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Landon replied. Landon took a deep breath and started telling her about the whole spy mess with the Limitless Sect. Ka looked even more lost. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me, after I was kidnapped, I ended up with the Limitless Sect, the leaders took me in as their own, and raised me to be a spy?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Landon replied. The more Landon thought about it, the more it just didn¡¯t make sense. ¡®Ka only had that memory¨Cblocking chip put in after Aiden died. So why didn¡¯t she ever try toe home when she was with the Limitless Sect? ¡®She was already seven years old back then¨Cthere¡¯s no way she could¡¯ve forgotten who she was at that age.¡® ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Ka said, shaking her head. She couldn¡¯t remember anything from when she was seven until she turned twenty. If they hadn¡¯t brought up the Limitless Sect, she never would¡¯ve even known she¡¯d been trained as a spy. She¡¯d even been puzzled about how she¡¯d gotten so good at fighting. ¡°Just forget it all, okay?¡± Amelia said softly, hugging Ka with a heart full of sympathy. ¡°Even everything that happened with the Kington Gang¨CLet¡¯s just let it go.¡± Ka pressed her lips together. ¡®No, I could never forget every single day and night of being tormented by that bastard, Jonny,¡® she thought. ¡®I would have her revenge!¡® she swore to herself. ¡®I am going to dig up Jonny¡¯s grave, grind his bones to dust, and scatter them to the wind!¡® she vowed fiercely. Just then, Ka¡¯s phone rang. Landen¡¯s voice came through, crying, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± 52% (+537 20:09 Mon, 28 Jul ¡°Landen?¡± Ka asked. With just a nce from Ka, Landon immediately started tracking Landen¡¯s location. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t feel good. Can youe get me?¡± Landen¡¯s voice was full of tears, sounding so pitiful. Not just Ka, even Amelia felt her heart ache at the sound. ¡°Landen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ka asked. ¡°He¡¯s sick,¡± came a stern,manding voice. The authoritative tone of Eddie made Ka instinctively shudder. Landon quickly grabbed her hand, giving her strength. Ka took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Dad, does Landen have a fever?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blood disease. He needs your bone marrow to survive. You need toe back right away,¡± Eddie said. Landon almostughed out loud, mouthing to Ka, ¡°He¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°Dad, Landen is your grandson. How you treat him is your family¡¯s business. Don¡¯t ever ask me about this again,¡± Ka said coldly. Her ruthlessness caught everyone off guard. Amelia and Landon looked at each other, their hearts aching with both shock and sympathy. Eddie, however, wasn¡¯t fazed at all. His tone was as authoritative as ever. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten your memories back, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ka replied. ¡°How long have you remembered?¡± Eddie asked. ¡°All of them,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Then you should remember, it was Jonny who saved your life. A debt like that¨Cyou should spend your whole life repaying it!¡± Eddie said. His words made Landon let out a bitter, sarcasticugh, and he reached out, wanting to grab the phone and say something. But Ka dodged his hand and shook her head at him. She turned back to Eddie and said, ¡°Two years of abuse and seven years locked away¨Cwhatever debt I owed is long gone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how Jonny was¨Chow can you still hold it against him? He loved you so much,¡± Eddie insisted. Ka¡¯s voice shot up, sharp as a knife. ¡°So abusing me is just in his blood? The Kyle family really breeds some top¨Ctier psychos¨Craising a freak even worse than an anima!!¡± Eddie snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult Jonny!¡± ¡°Eddie, I¡¯m nevering back, so just give up! As for Landen, do whatever you want¨CI don¡¯t care anymore!¡± Ka said coldly. With that, she hung up, not giving him a chance to say another word. But the way her body trembled still betrayed just how anxious and fragile she really was. No matter what, Landen was still the child she had carried for ten months¨Cher own flesh and blood. 20.09 MON, 20 JUI Because of Landen, those five years of virtual imprisonment weren¡¯t quite so unbearable. As the years went by, she could hardly see the shadow of Jonny in Landen anymore. She might not love him, but she couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Her ruthlessness today was all for Landen¨Cevery hard decision she made was for his sake. ¡°Sis¡­¡± Amelia called out softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Ka said, her voice steady. She lifted her chin, her phone ringing again¨Cit was Eddie calling back, She was about to hang up when Landon snatched the phone from her. ¡°If that chip isn¡¯t taken out, she¡¯s got maybe half a year left at best. Ka, I really hope you¡¯ll think this over,¡± Eddie said, his anger barely contained. ¡°Think what over?¡± Landon shot back. Eddie was clearly stunned for a second, then sneered arrogantly. ¡°Hand over Aiden, and swear the Flying Tiger Sect will never mess with the Kington Gang again¨Cdo that, and I¡¯ll make sure your sister gets the treatment she needs.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 238 Chapter 238 ¡°No way!¡± Landon didn¡¯t even hesitate before rejecting the idea. Landon didn¡¯t even pause to consider it¨Che shot the idea down instantly. 1280 +53 Irritated, Eddie snapped, ¡°Are you just going to stand by and watch her die? Oh, and by the way, you¡¯ve got a chip in your head too. Sooner orter, that¡¯s going to loosen up¡­¡± The call was cut off before he could finish. Once again, the call was abruptly ended¨Cthis was the second time he¡¯d been shown such tant disregard! Furious, Eddie mmed his phone down. ¡°That ignorant brat! How dare he hang up on me!¡± ¡°Then let Paloma die!¡± Eddie¡¯s wife¡¯s perfectly maintained face twisted with malice, making her look every bit the snake in the grass she truly was. Eddie was thinking the exact same thing. But first, he had to get his younger son out of danger. He¡¯d originally nned to wait until his grandson was old enough, then just hand the Kington Gang over to him. But now, after the Kington Gang had been wrecked by the Flying Tiger Sect, the whole organization was teetering on the edge of copse. He couldn¡¯t wait for Landen to grow up anymore. He had to get Aiden out and help him rebuild the Kington Gang. ¡°Send Poppy to Norava,¡± Eddie said. Eddie¡¯s wife looked startled. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°She will rece Paloma and send Paloma back. Once we have Paloma back, Landon will have no choice but to give in,¡± Eddie replied. In Norava, Ka was having another episode because of Eddie¡¯s threats. She clutched her head in agony, rolling around on the floor. Brian rushed in and quickly injected her with a sedative to calm her down. ¡°What did you do to set her off this time?¡± Brian demanded, his voice tight with anger. Landon replied, ¡°Eddie¡¯s using Landen to manipte us.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Brian pressed. ¡°Ka refused,¡± Landon replied. Brian let out a long, heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Brian, you¡¯ve known Ka for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Landon asked. Brian¡¯s gaze flickered, like he was turning something over in his mind. After a moment, he sat down and said, ¡°If you¡¯ve got questions, just ask.¡± ¡°Back when Ka was still with the Limitless Sect, you already knew each other, right?¡± Landon guessed. Brian smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So, were you with the Limitless Sect too?¡± Landon asked. 20:09 Mon, 28 Jul ¡°No,¡± Brian replied. Landon felt a little more at ease and asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Ka remember anything from when she was seven to twenty?¡± 3.52% ¡°She was seriously injured before she joined the Limitless Sect and lost all memory of her past. Later, after the Limitless Sect was destroyed, she ended up in Jonny¡¯s hands,¡± Brian exined. Brian suddenly stopped mid¨Csentence. Landon and Amelia both felt their hearts clench. ¡°Brian, please, go on!¡± they urged together. ¡°Jonny was a madman. He imed it was love, but it was just cruelty. The more he said he loved her, the more brutal he became. She tried to run away several times, but he always caught her and dragged her back,¡± Brian said, his voice growing heavier with each word. ¡°To keep her from escaping again, Jonny developed a brain chip that could erase her memories and had it imnted in her brain,¡± he continued. Brian spoke slowly, his tone growing heavier with each word Amelia gasped. ¡°Wait, Jonny was actually some kind of scientist?¡± ¡°Yes. He was a genius. That¡¯s why the Kington Gang always kept his existence a secret. If he hadn¡¯t died, the Flying Tiger Sect never would¡¯ve been able to break in so easily,¡± Brian said, his gaze fixed meaningfully on Landon. Landon¡¯s fingers tightened into fists. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Aiden killed his own brother, which finally ended Ka¡¯s suffering. But that also made Eddie decide to imnt another chip in her, turning her into the Kyle family¡¯s eldest daughter,¡± Brian said. ¡°So she¡¯s lost her memories more than once¡­¡± Amelia murmured, her heart twisting painfully. She couldn¡¯t even put her feelings into words right now. ¡®Even the most tragic webnovel heroine doesn¡¯t get it this bad! Ka is just so miserable!¡± she thought. ¡°It¡¯s really been so hard for her,¡± Brian said, his eyes dropping to the floor. His hands, resting on his thighs, trembled slightly. After several minutes, he finally looked up again, fixing his gaze on Landon. ¡°You have to find a way to save her. This is your debt to her.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Landon gritted his teeth. ¡°Brian, please look after Ka until then.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Brian replied. And just like that, Brian settled in to stay. For now, theirst hope was that the Flying Tiger Sect might have a way to remove the chip. After discussing it with Amelia, Landon flew to Lunova the next day, while Amelia stayed behind to keep Kapany. Everyone in the family was a nervous wreck, except for Ka, who stayed calm like nothing could shake her. She actually ended upforting everyone else. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve still got half a year left, right? We¡¯ll figure something out.¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll definitely find a way!¡± Amelia squeezed out a smile, trying her best to keep up with Ka¡¯s optimism. Honestly, she¡¯d lost count of how many times she¡¯d sighed behind everyone¡¯s back. And Gloria was a total mess, her eyes so swollen from crying she could barely see. Seeing how anxious everyone was, Ka finally suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with that, Ka? Amelia asked, ncing at the scars on her face. She was worried people might stare or say something 20:09 Mon, 28 Jul hurtful, and afraid it might set off another headache. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just wear a mask,¡± Ka replied with a rxed smile. She didn¡¯t seem to care at all, just picked up an oversized mask and put it on. To make up for everything Ka had been through, Gloria started buying her all kinds of jewelry and clothes. Kaughed. ¡°Mom, are you trying to empty out the whole mall or something?¡± ¡°Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll buy the whole mall and give it to you!¡± Gloria dered. ¡°No way, running a business is way too much work,¡± Ka said, shaking her head. Ameliaughed. ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t youe to thepany with me tomorrow? Mom set aside 20% of the shares for you. We can handle the equity transfer together.¡± ¡°No need. If I ever need money, I can just ask the family for it,¡± Ka replied, shaking her head. ¡°You should really take what¡¯s yours, Ka,¡± Amelia insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯m better before I take it,¡± Ka said, still refusing. But Ka just wouldn¡¯t budge. She only had six months left to live. There was no point owning shares. It¡¯d just be more hassle and paperwork she didn¡¯t need. Everyone could read her mind, but nobody wanted to break the silence. All anyone could do was sigh and hope Landon and Tuff would bring back some good news. As the three of them chatted and strolled through the mall, they unexpectedly ran into ine. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, it¡¯s been a while!¡± ine greeted with a bright smile. Gloria frowned and instinctively nced at Amelia. Amelia waspletely unfazed¨Cshe¡¯d never taken ine seriously. If ine wanted to be the other woman, she¡¯d have to get past Landon first. Someone like ine, who was just chasing after a one¨Csided crush, didn¡¯t even count as a rival. ¡°Oh, who¡¯s this?¡± ine looked Ka up and down, then suddenly eximed, ¡°Ka? Is that really you?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Ka asked, surprised. Back when she was kidnapped, ine was just a baby. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve heard all about you from Landon,¡± ine grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Wow, Ka, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Ka¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡®Beautiful? No way. I¡¯m just ugly now, not fit to be seen by anyone,¡® she mocked herself inwardly. ¡°Ka, why are you wearing a mask? Isn¡¯t it hot in there?¡± ine asked with concern, Ka instinctively took a step back, as if she was afraid.. Worried Ka might get upset, Amelia quickly said, ¡°Ka, I need to use the restroom. Can youe with me?¡± 3/4 20:09 Mon, 28 J¨¹l ? ¡°Sure!¡± Ka agreed, d for the excuse to get away from ine. She¡¯d been looking for a way out anyway, so she immediately followed Amelia to the restroom. When Ka and Amelia came back out, ine was already gone. Gloria was still grumbling. ¡°That ine is just too much. If it weren¡¯t for her dad, I¡¯d really want to tell her off¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really okay. She¡¯s gone now, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ka reassured her, lightly touching her face for a moment before letting her hand fall away. Amelia affectionately linked her arm with Ka¡¯s. ¡°Ka, now that the annoying person is gone, want to keep shopping for a while?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that,¡± Ka replied. Ka impassively nced in the direction ine had left, giving nothing away. ¦¤¦©¦¡ AD Comment Ex-WIfe 239 Chapter 239 After a long day of shopping, Amelia was exhausted and fell asleep as soon as she got home. Little did she know, when she woke up, her whole world at home had been turned upside down. The inte cable had been cut, all hermunication devices were confiscated, and the security guards at home were now all unfamiliar faces. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Amelia blurted out. Both Amelia and Gloria had their hands tied, staring in shock at the only person in the house who was still free: Ka. That same scarred face, that unpredictable aura¨Csometimes gentle, sometimes as cold and ruthless as a de. ¡®What¡¯s going on with Ka?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°Ka, what¡¯s gotten into you? What are you trying to do?¡± Gloria asked, her voice trembling. Ka sat gracefully on the sofa, legs elegantly crossed, exuding an air of effortless confidence, with several tough¨Clooking men standing behind her like bodyguards. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t hurt you. As long as you behave and do what I say,¡± Ka said, her voice cool andposed. Amelia asked, ¡°Ka, is this all because of Landen? Did the Kington Gang threaten you with him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ka nodded. ¡°So don¡¯t hold it against me. As long as you do exactly what I say, no one will get hurt.¡± ¡°Alright, what do you want us to do?¡± Amelia asked. Ka replied, ¡°Go along with Eddie¡¯s threats.¡± ¡°Let Aiden go, and make sure the Flying Tiger Sect never messes with the Kington Gang again?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Exactly!¡± Ka said. Gloria demanded angrily, ¡°Ka, that¡¯s not what you were saying a few days ago¡­¡± ¡°Landen is my own flesh and blood. There¡¯s no way I could just ignore him. Everything I told you a few days ago was just a lie,¡± Ka said, her tone cold and unapologetic. ¡°How could you do this?¡± Gloria was both furious and desperate. ¡°I told you, if you just said the word, we¡¯d go all out to save Landen!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need you risking your lives right now. I just want you to be hostages for a while. Why are you making such a big deal out of it?¡± Ka sneered. Gloria shot back, ¡°Because you tied us up! And you let the enemy right into our house. How am I supposed to not be angry?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get so worked up. Just do as I say, and this will all be over before you know it,¡± Ka said, her voice calm butmanding. ¡°Does it really have to be like this?¡± Gloria asked, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Yes!¡± Ka¡¯s tone was firm, leaving no room for argument. Gloria never dreamed her daughter would turn out this way. The heartbreak was almost too much to bear. Amelia watched in silence for a long time before finallyforting her mother¨Cinw, ¡°Mom, since Ka¡¯s n won¡¯t hurt us, let¡¯s just go along with it.¡± ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Gloria sobbed. Being used as a bargaining chip by her own daughterpletely shattered Gloria¡¯s heart. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Ka¡¯s had it really rough. We need to try and understand her,¡± Amelia said softly. Thinking about all the suffering her daughter had gone through, Gloria sobbed even harder. Ka got up impatiently and left, simply instructing her men to keep watch over them. With their hands tied, Amelia and Gloria had to help each other even to wipe away their tears and runny noses. Fortunately, those men really didn¡¯t give them any trouble. Gloria, exhausted from crying, finally drifted off to sleep¨Conly to wake up and feel the pain all over again. Amelia, worn out from staying by her side, also copsed on the sofa and drifted off. Even in her sleep, Gloria would sometimes sob quietly, while Ameliay there wide awake, unable to get any rest. Everything had happened so suddenly, and she just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. No matter how she thought about it, Ka would never be the kind of person to do something like this. Just what could have happened to make her turn on her own family like this?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°Well, well, look at you¨Ctied up and helpless, huh?¡± ine came. As soon as Amelia heard her voice, it was like someone had dumped a bucket of ice water right over her head, snapping her wide awake. ¡°ine? How did you get in here?¡± Amelia blurted out, her voice full of shock and disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m just here to enjoy the show¨Clook at you, what a mess!¡± ine crossed her arms, looking down at Amelia with a smug, superior grin. She was all dolled up, looking absolutely pleased with herself. Amelia¡¯s heart raced as she remembered running into ine at the mall yesterday. ¡°We¡¯re on the same team now,¡± ine chuckled. ¡°Bet you never saw thating, huh? We¡¯ve been in cahoots with Ka for ages.¡± ¡°Since when?¡± Amelia demanded, staring hard at ine, her mind racing to make sense of it all. She remembered how ine had taunted Ka at the mallst night¨CAmelia just couldn¡¯t picture the two of them ever being on the same side. ¡®Something¡¯s definitely not right here, but I just can¡¯t figure out what,¡® Amelia thought, frustration gnawing at her. ¡°Amelia, aren¡¯t you supposed to be some business whiz? Life¡¯s just like business¨Cyou gotta cast a long line if you want to catch a big fish,¡± ine sneered. Her gazended right on Amelia¡¯s belly. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot! They say pregnancy brainsts for three years. Ha ha¡­¡± Amelia sat up, her tone sharp and confrontational. ¡°What exactly are you nning?¡± ¡°Me? Obviously, I¡¯m here to help Ka pull off her big move! As for you¡­¡± A vicious glint shed in ine¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll make sure you live long enough to have that baby.¡± ¡°By doing this, you¡¯re hurting Landon too. He¡¯ll never forgive you for it!¡± Amelia snapped. ine justughed. ¡°Who cares? Doesn¡¯t the Kington Gang have that amnesia trick? We¡¯ll just wipe his memory again, simple as that.¡± 2/3 ¡°You!¡± Amelia was so furious she could barely speak. ine knew about the Kington Gang, and even about the amnesia chip¡­ ¡®Could it be that the Atkinson family has already sided with the Kington Gang? Amelia thought, her mind reeling. Suddenly, a name shed through her mind. Amelia steadied herself and said, ¡°Monica won¡¯t do what you want.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Monica?¡± ine blurted out. Amelia¡¯s eyes shed¨Cshe was already scheming. ¡®So ine really doesn¡¯t know about Monica. She¡¯s been fooled by Eddie and Kal¡® Amelia realized, a faint spark of hope flickering in her heart. ¡°Amelia, just tell me¨Cwho is Monica?¡± ine pressed, her voice growing impatient. ¡°Monica is the daughter of the Kington Gang¡¯s second¨Cinmand. She likes Landon. When Landon went missing before, it was because she had him. If I hadn¡¯t found him in time and helped him regain his memory, the two of them would already be married now,¡± Amelia said, all the while watching ine¡¯s expression. As Amelia spoke, she kept a close eye on ine¡¯s face. As expected, ine exploded with fury. ¡°Well, well, Ka! So you¡¯ve been ying me for a fool? Where is she?¡± ¡°Upstairs,¡± Amelia answered. ine stomped upstairs in a huff to find Ka, and soon enough, their angry voices could be heard arguing from above. Gloria woke up with a start, looking terrified. ¡°Amelia, what¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ine,¡± Amelia whispered. ¡°She¡¯s teamed up with Ka. She came here just to mock me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gloria blurted out, her mind a tangled mess. ¡°Mom, just be nice to her,¡± Amelia whispered. ¡°No way!¡± Gloria spat. ¡°I can¡¯t stand her! I¡¯ll never let her take your ce!¡± ¡°Mom, this is just for now. She¡¯s arrogant and overbearing¨Cyou have to humor her and go along with whatever she says,¡± Amelia said. ¡°But Amelia¡­¡± Gloria said, her voice full of worry and heartache. ¡°Mom, really, I¡¯m okay. We just have to focus on keeping ourselves safe until Landones back,¡± Amelia reassured her, sounding calm and steady. Gloria choked up in confusion, her voice trembling. ¡°The two of us are hostages now¡­ Landon will be so heartbroken¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, Mom¨Cwe need to keep ourselves safe first, then figure out a way to get out of this. Just trust me and do as I say, okay?¡± Amelia said gently. Gloria waspletely lost¨Cright now, the only person she could count on was her daughter¨Cinw, Amelia. In th Comment y¡­¡± AD Send gift Ex-WIfe 240 Chapter 240 Not long after, ine came downstairs again with a bright smile, arm in arm with Ka, looking as close as ever.. Gloria, holding back her anger, asked, ¡°Ka are you and ine friends?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Ka replied coolly. ine lifted her chin proudly, like a little rooster showing off. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, we¡¯re going to be family from now on.¡± Gloria fell silent, her face full of difort and worry. The moreplicated her feelings, the more she was struggling inside. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, let¡¯s just leave the past behind us. Anyway, I¡¯ll be filial to you from now on,¡± ine said. Ka had already agreed to take care of Monica, so ine could marry Landon without any trouble. That meant she¡¯d have to get along with Gloria for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t want to be enemies with Gloria. She had to start buttering up her mother¨Cinw right now. ¡°Ka, are you absolutely sure this won¡¯t hurt your brother?¡± Gloria asked anxiously, her eyes fixed on Ka. Ka shot her a cool nce, then turned to look out the window. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll cooperate with you,¡± Gloria said through gritted teeth. ¡°But I have one condition¨Cno matter what, Amelia must have the baby. This is your brother¡¯s child, the Kingsley bloodline!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ka replied without hesitation. Ka agreed without a moment¡¯s pause. Gloria and Amelia exchanged a nce, both secretly relieved. ¡°I need to pee¡­¡± Amelia suddenly said. ¡°Oh, right,¡± Gloria said. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant¨Cof course she needs to pee all the time. How is she supposed to go to the bathroom with her hands tied? Untie her already!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make me think you¡¯re ying tricks,¡± Ka warned coldly. Gloria countered, ¡°Then untie me and let me take care of her.¡± ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Amelia is always scheming.¡± ¡°This whole ce is under your control. Even if she tried something, where could she possibly run to?¡± Gloria argued. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s pregnant¨Cshe can¡¯t even outrun you if you were just walking.¡± Amelia gave a bitter smile. ¡°Sis, you really overestimate me. If you¡¯re that worried, just kill me already.¡± Of course, Ka couldn¡¯t kill her. She still needed Amelia as a bargaining chip against Landon. With the two most important women in his life right here, even if Landon could move heaven and earth, he¡¯d have no choice but to back down. 1/4 ¡°Ka, just do as Mrs. Kingsley says!¡± ine chimed in, eager to make a good impression. Finally, Ka agreed and untied Gloria¡¯s hands. ¡°Amelia, let me help you to the bathroom. Watch your step, don¡¯t trip, and whatever you do, don¡¯t hurt my precious grandson¡­¡± Gloria fussed as she supported Amelia, her every word dripping with worry for the baby. Gloria hovered over Amelia the whole way, fussing nonstop about her precious pro ine was loving every second of it. ¡®Perfect mother¨Cinw and daughter¨Cinw? Please. When things get tough, everyone just looks out for themselves, she thought. ¡®In the end, when ites to sons, daughters, and grandkids, the daughter¨Cinw is always the outsider!¡® ¡°Ms. Atkinson, you can leave now,¡± Ka said coolly. ¡°Come on, let me hang around a bit longer. I¡¯m not bothering you, am I?¡± ine grinned, clearly wanting to stick around and watch Amelia embarrass herself. Ka¡¯s brows knitted in annoyance. ¡°Go back.¡± Ka¡¯s whole aura turned icy and menacing, and ine¡¯s smile vanished in an instant. She awkwardly pouted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll juste back tomorrow then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯te back tomorrow either. Wait until I tell you,¡± Ka said coolly. ¡°Alright then,¡± ine huffed. Once ine was gone, Ka picked up her phone, ready to call Landon. Meanwhile, in Lunova, Landon and Tuff had just stepped out of the Flying Tiger Sect. Both of them looked grim. The big shots had said there was no way toe up with a treatment for Ka in the short term. But since Landon¡¯s chip had only been imnted recently, there was still a chance to try something. Of course, opportunity and danger always came as a package deal. ¡°Maybe we should just hold off on the surgery for now. You¡¯ve already got your memories back, and the chip isn¡¯t causing you any problems for the time being,¡± Tuff said quietly. Landon pressed his lips together, eyes following the busy crowd on the street. Deep down, he really didn¡¯t want to risk it. He¡¯d just barely escaped death and finally made it home to his family. In another four months, his baby would be born. Going under the knife now would be downright crazy. But then he thought about Ka, who only had six months left, and h heart just couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°We still have time. You need to think about Amelia and the baby,¡± Tuff said, ¡°With the way your sister is, she would never agree to you having the surgery anyway.¡± Landon closed his eyes in pain, raising his hand to rub his brow. It was hard to make a choice. Just then, his phone rang. When he saw his sister¡¯s name on the screen, Landon took a moment to collect forced a smile, and picked up. ¡°Sis ¡°Let Aiden go,¡± Ka¡¯s cold voice came through the line, catching Landonpletely off guard. ¡°The Kingsley family is under my control now. Your wife and child are both in my hands. Release Aiden, and make sure the Flying Tiger Sect never troubles the Kington Gang again,¡± she said. ¡®Isn¡¯t this exactly what Eddie wanted?¡® Landon thought, his mind racing. A storm brewed in Landon¡¯s eyes as he lower voi ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on over there?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve betrayed you,¡± Ka said with a cold, mockingugh. ¡°Landon, I¡¯ve always been loyal to the Kington Gang from the very start. Now, do as I say, or your wife and child can kiss their lives goodbye.¡± ¡°Sis?¡± Landon¡¯s voice cracked, disbelief written all over his face. He could hardly believe his ears. ¡®How could my own sister turn against me?¡® he thought, stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Fine, let¡¯s video chat,¡± Ka said, hanging up and immediately starting a video call. On the screen, the house was packed with strangers. Amelia sat there with her hands tied, and Gloria looked absolutely miserable. Landon¡¯s heart plunged into an icyke, every inch of him turning cold. ¡°Landon, don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re about to be a dad¨Cyou should get where I¡¯ming from. I¡¯m doing all this for Landen,¡± Ka said, her voice icy. ¡°You have three days. If you don¡¯t do as I say, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± With that, Ka ended the call,pletely resolute. Tuff waspletely dumbfounded, rubbing his eyes hard. ¡°Landon, are our eyes and ears ying tricks on us? Did we really just see and hear that?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Landon muttered. He set his phone down, sadness and anger churning inside him. ¡®Did I really underestimate my sister¡¯s ambition? Was / from the very beginning?¡® Landon thought, his mind spinning. ¡®It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡®If Ka had bad intentions, she wouldn¡¯t have helped Amelia escape from the Kyle Vi. She wouldn¡¯t have stopped me from losing his memory or helped me track down the Kington Gang¡¯s headquarters¡­¡® ¡®What happened to Ka? Why is she acting like this?¡® Landon thought, his heart a tangled mess of confusion and pain. ¡°Landon, I don¡¯t think your sister is that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. Or maybe she has her own reasons¡­. Tuft¡¯s voice grew softer and softer. But still, no matter how desperate things get, who could actually raise a hand against their own flesh and blood? All these years, Landon and Amelia had been putting their lives on the line just to find her. ¡°Tuff, something¡¯s off¡­¡± Landon took a deep breath. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe my sister would turn out like this.¡± ¡°Me neither,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°She gave you three days, right? Let¡¯s not rush¨Clet¡¯s look into things first.¡± But Landon cut him off. ¡°Book a private jet. I¡¯m flying to Norava right now.¡± ¡°Landon, don¡¯t be rash! I just thought of something!¡± Tuff suddenly smacked his thigh. ¡°Just tell her you¡¯re willing to be the test subject to save tes, and you¡¯re going to have the surgery. Then I¡¯ll tell her you fell into aa and can¡¯t make any decisions¡­ ¡°Bullshit!¡± Landon rolled his eyes. ¡°Tuff, are you so into my sister that you¡¯ve got a total filter on her or something?¡± he scoffed. Ex-WIfe 241 Chapter 241 ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Tuff cleared his throat and quickly turned his gaze to the car window ¡°Who said I like your sister? We were just pretending to date to trick Aiden.¡°. Landon watched as Tuff¡¯s ears slowly turned red and couldn¡¯t help ¡®Wifey was right, Tuff really does have a thing for Ka,¡® he thought But Ka had ended up as the viin again¡­ As that thought crossed his mind, Landon couldn¡¯t bring himself to smile anymore. He gloomily rubbed his temples. Tuff, unwilling to give up, finally managed to get through to Ka¡¯s phone. The moment she answered, he blurted out his usual, ¡°Darling¡­¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Landon choked on his own saliva. ¡®That¡¯s way too cheesy!¡® he thought. Tuff¡¯s handsome face turned bright red. The fake rtionship was already over, so why was he still calling her ¡°darling¡± out of habit? ¡°Landon, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± After a brief silence, Ka¡¯s cold voice came through the phone. Tuff didn¡¯t have time to exin to Landon. He quickly said, ¡°Ka, it¡¯s me, Tuff.¡± There was another silence on the other end. Tuff frowned, feeling uneasy. ¡®Now that Ka¡¯s decided to y the viin, will she even bother picking up my calls anymore?¡® Tuff worried to himself. ¡°Tuff?¡± She sounded surprised. Tuff quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I just wanted to let you know¨CLandon went and volunteered himself as ab rat to get you treated. He¡¯s in the operating room right now.¡± Ka let out a cold, impatientugh. ¡°I literally just called him a moment ago¡­¡± ¡°That was right when they started the anesthesia, so he could still pick up. But now he¡¯spletely out,¡± Tuff exined. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Let Aiden go right now, or else¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll let him go! Right away!¡± Before Ka could even finish her threat, Tuff jumped in and agreed right away. Ka seemed pretty satisfied, her tone easing up a bit. ¡°And another thing. From now on, the Flying Tiger Sect better stop causing trouble for the Kington Gang.¡± ¡°Sorry, but that¡¯s not up to me,¡± Tuff sighed. ¡°Landon¡¯s the boss. I have to wait for him to wake up before I can do anything about it.¡± ¡°Tuff!¡± Ka snapped, her anger ring up ¡°You need to get this straight¨Cyou guys aren¡¯t in any position to bargain with me right now!¡± ¡°I get it, but what do you expect me to do? I can¡¯t just drag him off the operating table¨Che¡¯d literally die!¡± Tuff put on his best pitiful face. 1/A He really went all out with the whole ¡°woe is me¡± act, hamming it up Landon watched, the corner of his eye twitching in disbelief. for full effect. ¡®I never knew Tuff was such a drama king. The Flying Tiger Sect seriously owes him an Oscar, he thought ¡°Darling¡­ Uh, Ka!¡± Tuff slipped up with the pet name again. ¡°Even if the sky is falling, we gotta wait for him to make it back from the brink of quam, right? He¡¯s doing all this for you!¡± Ka fell silent for a moment before finally asking, ¡°When will his surgery be over?¡± ¡°No idea,¡± Tuff said, seeing she was buying it and amping up the drama. ¡°This surgery is crazy dangerous. I tried to talk him out of it, but he just wouldn¡¯s listen¨Che had to do it for you¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Ka snapped, unable to listen any longer. ¡°Three days. I¡¯ll give you guys three days!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pray morning and night, hoping he wakes up soon,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ka hung up the phone in a huff. Tuff was pretty pleased with his performance and was about to pat himself on the back when he suddenly noticed Landon ring at him with a dark expression. His heart skipped a beat. ¡°What, do you think I¡¯m already dead?¡± ¡°No, no, no, i just said it without thinking¡­ Ow!¡± Tuff yelped as Landon punched him in the face. The car shook violently. The driver from the Prescott family covered his face, unable to watch. In the end, Tuff got out of the car with two ck eyes¡­ Meanwhile, Landon hopped on a private jet and flew straight to Norava. Meanwhile, Ka mmed her phone down, her brows shooting up in fury, a chilling murderous vibe practically pouring off her. Gloria was scared out of her wits, her heart thumping like crazy. Amelia secretly thought to herself, ¡®Why is Ka so hot¨Ctempered all of a sudden? She used to be so patient!¡® ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ka snapped, shooting them a fierce re. Gloria quickly averted her gaze, trembling in fear. Amelia asked, ¡°Sis, what happened to Landon?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in surgery,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Is he hurt?¡± Amelia asked. Both Amelia and Gloria looked stunned. ¡®Didn¡¯t Landon go back to the Flying Tiger Sect? How could he end up needing surgery? ¡®Even if the Kington Gang managed to reach all the way into Lunova, there¡¯s no way the Flying Tiger Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him right they both thought in disbelief. ¡®Besides, there was still the Zuckerberg family. ¡®Before Landon headed to Lunova, Amelia had already contacted Daniel, asking the Zuckerberg family to look after him. ¡®So how could he possibly end up getting hurt?¡® they wondered, full of confusion and worry. ¡°He went to have the brain chip removed,¡± Ka replied coldly, her gaze flicking over Amelia¡¯s belly, her mood clearly unsettled. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Aiden cared so much about Amelia¡¯s pregnancy, Ka wouldn¡¯t have bothered putting up with this pregnant woman at all She was supposed to be the hostage, but here Ka, the kidnapper, had to carefully look after her. It was just too much! ¡°Oh my god, could he be in danger?¡± Both Amelia and Gloria turned white as sheets, staring at Ka in panic and fear. The way they looked at her, it was like Ka had suddenly be their only lifeline¨Ctheirst hope. Ka felt even more irritated. ¡®Do they even know what it means to be a hostage?¡® she thought. ¡°Ka, just tell me¨Chow¡¯s your brother?¡± Gloria was so anxious she was about to cry. Ka rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath, ¡°Useless. All you ever do is cry.¡± That hit Gloria right in the feels. She rubbed the corner of her clothes, looking dejected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really am useless. I spent the first half of my life relying on my husband, and now I¡¯m relying on my son and daughter¨Cinw¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ka snapped, cutting her off impatiently. ¡°Landon¡¯s in surgery at the Flying Tiger Sect. They¡¯re trying to remove the chip from his head.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart clenched. He wasn¡¯t suffering from amnesia, and he wasn¡¯t having any attacks or symptoms. There was no reason for him to rush into surgery. There was only one exnation: he was taking the risk first for Ka¡¯s treatment. ¡®No! This surgery is way too dangerous. If anything goes wrong, he might never wake up,¡® Amelia thought, panic flooding her mind. ¡®How could he take such a huge risk before I even deliver?¡® Amelia thought, panic rising in her chest. Amelia quickly tried to recall the subtle changes in Ka¡¯s expression during that phone call. ¡°Ka, did Tuff tell you this?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka replied. ¡°But wasn¡¯t Landon the one who answered your first call?¡± Amelia asked, not letting it go. ¡°Yeah, he answered. But right after, they knocked him out with anesthesia,¡± Ka replied. Ka felt a heavy weight settle in her chest. Three days. She only had three days. ¡®Will Landon really wake up on time?¡® she worried. ¡®What if he dies on the operating table?¡® she couldn¡¯t help but think, anxiety gnawing at her. If that happens, it¡¯s going to be a disaster¡­ ¡°Ka, you and Tuff¡­¡± Amelia probed, her tone tentative. Just now, Ka seemed to really dislike Tuff, but they used to be on good terms they even yed a couple before Every time Tuff came up, she was always pretty chill about him. Whenever Landonined about Tuff, Ka would even stick up for him¡­ The more Amelia thought about it, the more off it felt. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of thece mask lying on the coffee table A wild thought suddenly shed through Amelia¡¯s mind, ¡®Is this really Ka standing in front of me, or is something off here? Just then, someone came in and announced, ¡°Miss, Mr. Kyle is here.¡± ¡°Wow, Tuff moves fast,¡± Ka finally felt a bit relieved. ¡°Miss, he is waiting outside. Should I let him in?¡± Amelia found herself actually wanting to see Aiden. Even though Aiden always got on her nerves with his obsessive ways, Amelia couldn¡¯t help but think maybe his arrival would be a game changer After all, he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of her getting hurt¨Cnot even a little bit. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go see him,¡± Ka said, shooting Amelia a look of disdain, having already seen right through her intentions. And just like that, she shattered Amelia¡¯s hopes. AD Ex-WIfe 242 Chapter 242 Amelia¡¯s suspicions grew even stronger. ¡®I¡¯m afraid this Ka is ake¡­ ¡®Then where did the real Ka go?¡® She recalled that day at the mall when ine suddenly showed up and started makingmen Afraid that Ka might get too upset, Amelia suggested they go to the restroom. When they came out, ine had already stopped making a fuss and left. So!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®The problem must have happened in the restroom!¡® she realized, about Ka¡¯s face. The Atkinson family had already thrown in their lot with the Kington Gang, and ine was deliberately trying to mislead everyone, giving the Kington Gang the perfect chance to pull a switch right under their noses. The more Amelia thought about it, the more her heart pounded¡ªthis was getting scarier by the second. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t be scared,¡± Gloria said, hugging Amelia. ¡°Landon will be fine.¡± ¡°Mom, does Ka have any birthmarks on her body?¡± Amelia asked softly. Gloria replied, ¡°Yes, she has a red mole on her lower back, about three inches above her waist. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it just popped into my head,¡± Amelia said, lowering her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare share her suspicions with Gloria. With that birthmark, Landon and Tuff would eventually realize that the Ka at home was a fake. And when that timees, that¡¯s when things could finally change for the better! ¡°Amelia, do you really think Landon went through with the surgery?¡± Glorja asked, her voice trembling with worry. Her daughter was already broken, and now she and Amelia were just clinging to the hope that Landon woulde to their rescue. If Landon¡¯s surgery failed¡­ Gloria shivered, unable to let her mind go any further down that dark path. Fat tears of grievance rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I carried my child for ten months, raised them with all my heart, and now¡­ how did things end up like this?¡± ¡°Mom, Landon wille back to us, safe and sound,¡± Amelia said, gently rubbing her belly, her heart a whirlwind of emotions. He would never just leave me and our baby behind. No way!¡® Amelia told herself. Maybe that surgery Tuff talked about never even existed,¡® Amelia tried to reassure herself, but her brow stayed tightly furrowed. Suddenly, a loudmotion erupted outside, and Aiden¡¯s voice rang out, harsh andmanding. ¡°I have to see her ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go check it out,¡± Amelia said. In the Kington Gang, the Kyle family held absolute power. If Ka were a fake, there was no way she could do anything to Aiden. ¡°Aiden, I¡¯m your sister, Ka! You need to listen to me. Especially, don¡¯t argue with me here,¡± Ka said, standing behind the fence, facing off against Aiden. Aiden sneered. ¡°Then let me see her!¡± ¡°Now¡¯s not the time. You should go back home right now. Once all this is over, she¡¯ll be yours,¡± Ka said. ¡°I know you if you can¡¯t have her, you¡¯ll never treat her right!¡± Aiden shot back. ¡°Aiden! I promise you, I won¡¯t hurt her,¡± Ka said. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say! I just have to see her. I won¡¯t be at ease until I see her with my own eyes,¡± Aiden shot back, his tone stubborn as ever, Aiden¡¯s obsession was acting up again¨Che just wouldn¡¯t give up until he got his way. Even from behind, Amelia could tell that Ka was clearly exasperated just dealing with him. She quietly curled her lips into a silent smile. ¡°Amelia, he¡­¡± Gloria started, her voice trembling with fear. That man was here to take Amelia away from her, but as her mom, Gloria couldn¡¯t do a thing about it¡ªshe just felt so helpless. ¡°Mom, right now, he¡¯s our biggest shield,¡± Amelia reassured her. Gloria stared at her in surprise. ¡°He likes me, so as long as that¡¯s true, we¡¯ll be safe,¡± Amelia added. Gloria fell silent. What Amelia said was true. But as a mother¨Cinw, Gloria couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch another man set his sights on her daughter¨Cinw. ¡°Mom, no matter what happens, just don¡¯t make him angry,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Gloria started. ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing. Just listen to me,¡± Amelia said. Gloria¡¯s heart was a whirlwind of emotions, but in the end, she finally agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them had reached an understanding, but meanwhile, Ka and Aiden were still at each other¡¯s throats. In the end, Ka was forced to back down. Aiden strode into the Kingsley family home with his head held high. After spending some time in prison, he looked pretty scruffy. But the moment he stepped into the Kingsley family home, he instantly straightened up, his confidence returning in full force. Ka followed behind him, looking both annoyed and helpless. Amelia watched them, and once again, she picked up on something strange¨Cthis Ka just didn¡¯t have the same The real Ka could put Aiden in his ce with just a single nce. She¡¯s definitely a fake!¡® Amelia thought to herself. ¡®But where did they take the real Ka?¡® she wondered anxiously. Landon, I¡¯ve already smelled something fishy. Bet you¡¯ve caught on too, haven¡¯t you?¡® Amelia thought. or authority as Aiden. ¡®So you never actually had the surgery¨Cyou were just faking it to stall them, right?¡® she wondered. ¡°Amelia, are you okay?¡± Aiden came up to her and asked. Amelia quicklyposed herself, shaking her head with a touch of grievance. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Did she mistreat you?¡± Aiden¡¯s anger erupted instantly. Amelia looked at Ka¨Csame height, same build, even the scar on her face was identical. There¡¯s no way such a wless stand¨Cin could have been made overnight. ¡®Someone must have been nning this recement Ka for a long time¡­ The more Amelia thought about it, the scarier it got ¡°What did she do to you?¡± Aiden asked, his gaze as sharp and cold as a knife, aimed right at Ka. Ka was fuming inside but forced herself to hold it in. ¡°Amelia, just tell the truth.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Amelia said. Ka let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Damn, why does the Kyle family keep turning out such maniacs? I was this close to getting shredded by Aiden!¡± she thought. ¡°Okay,¡± Aiden said, visibly relieved. He gazed at Amelia with deep affection. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just stay safe at home. Once things settle down, her. But this just wasn¡¯t the right time. He offered a few words offort, spoke to her gently, and then left. Ka felt like a huge weight had finally been lifted off her shoulders. ¡®Thank goodness, that walking disaster is finally out of my hair!¡® she thought. She¡¯d been so afraid he¡¯d ruin everything she¡¯d worked for. ¡°Amelia, since you¡¯re important to my little brother, I won¡¯t hurt you or the baby. Just behave yourself and wait,¡± ha said, a sh of resentment flickering in her eyes. Amelia pretended not to notice. She stuck close to Gloria, eating and sleeping when she was supposed to, and whenever she needed to look sad of worried, she put on a convincing act. The private jet touched down in Norava, but instead of heading straight home, Landon made his way to another house in the same vi district the base of the Flying Tiger Gang. Tue, 29 JUL O Aaron and his men had been waiting for quite some time. ¡°Mr. Landon)¡± ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Landon asked, his face icy cold, looking every bit like a grim reaper straight out of hell ¡°Before everything went down, the twodies and Miss Kingsley went shopping at the mall and ran into Ms. Alkinson. I checked all the surveince footage, but couldn¡¯t find anything off. So our only lead is Ms. Atkinson herself,¡± Aaron reported. ¡°Where is she now?¡± Landon asked. ¡°She¡¯s back with the Atkinson family. They¡¯re working for the Kington Gang now,¡± Aaron replied. Landon¡¯s fists clenched hard. ¡°Perfect. The Atkinson family!¡± Ex-WIfe 243 Chapter 243 At Atkinson Vi, ine was enjoying her afternoon tea, waiting for good news. ¡°Still thinking about Landon?¡± Klein asked, noticing how happy his daughter looked as he sat down to join her. ¡°Of course,¡± ine replied with a smug smile. ¡°He¡¯s the light I dream of, the mark I can never erase from my heart.¡± With the Kington Gang backing her, she was sure this time she could finally make Landon hers. The only thing that frustrated her was that she still couldn¡¯t finish off Amelia. 43% But Poppy had told her that Aiden was dangerously obsessive. If Amelia ever fell into his hands, she¡¯d be in real trouble. ¡°ine, if it weren¡¯t for you, our family would never have turned to the Kington Gang. You need to step up your game,¡± Klein said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯m not the same girl I used to be,¡± ine replied, lifting her chin proudly. Klein nodded in approval. ¡°The Kington Gang may have fallen on hard times, but they¡¯ve still got real power and deep pockets,¡± Klein said. Times had changed, and the Atkinson family was how just a shell of its former self. Originally, Klein had hoped ine would marry Landon and use the Kingsley family¡¯s wealth to bail them out. But after her repeated failures, he had no choice but to ept the olive branch extended by the Kington Gang. This was a step with no turning back. He hoped that this time ine would make the family proud by marrying into the Kingsley family and inheriting their wealth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll make it happen,¡± ine reassured him. Out of nowhere, she stumbled upon a breaking news report. ¡°Landon Dies After Failed Surgery in Lunova¡­¡± ¡°What? Landon¡­¡± ine¡¯s vision went ck for a moment. She pressed a hand to her forehead, unable to believe it, and forced herself to look at the screen again. Klein¡¯s face went ashen as he snatched the phone and read the headline¨Che waspletely numb. Landon was dead. ¡°Landon¨Cno!¡± ine broke down, wailing uncontrobly, her whole world copsing as she sobbed her heart out. Klein¡¯s hands trembled as he frantically dialed to confirm if the news was real. 1/5 19:24 Wed, 30 Jul 43% Word was, Landon had risked it all in Lunova, going under the knife to get that chip out of his head. But the surgery failed. ¡°He¡¯s really¡­ gone¡­¡± Klein staggered over and slumped down beside his daughter, his voice hollow. ¡°ine, please¡­ try not to fall apart¡­¡± ¡°Dad, is Landon really¡­ gone?¡± ine choked out between sobs. Klein nodded heavily. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How could this happen? I gave everything for him, and I never even got to have him!¡± ine cried out, stomping her feet and sobbing uncontrobly. ¡®Landon and Amelia aren¡¯t even divorced yet! Now that he¡¯s dead, he still belongs to Amelia¨Ceven in death! He couldn¡¯t be mine when he was alive, and now I can¡¯t even have him when he¡¯s dead?¡® she thought, ¡®He is dead. Everything the Atkinson family and I have done be nothing.¡® ¡°Landon¨Cahhh!¡± she wailed, her voice cracking with grief. Klein watched his daughter, his heart aching, but frustration bubbling up inside him. As far as he knew, everything the Kingsley family owned was already in Amelia¡¯s hands. Now that Landon was gone, she¡¯d inherit it all, fair and square, as his widow. Now, the Atkinsons could forget about ever getting a share of the Kingsley fortune. Was the Atkinson family really going to scrape by on the Kington Gang¡¯s charity forever? Suddenly, a sh of inspiration hit him¨Che had a n. ¡°ine, Amelia has to die¡­¡± Klein muttered, his tone cold and resolute. But ine was so lost in her own grief that she didn¡¯t even register a word her father was saying. Klein had no choice but to give her a firm shake. ¡°ine, snap out of it!¡± ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t go on without him¡­¡± ine sobbed like the world was ending. On top of the pain of losing the man she loved, there was a huge sense of resentment and unwillingness to ept it. ¡®Why does Amelia always get everything? Why don¡¯t I even get a shot? It¡¯s so unfair! So unfair!¡® ine screamed in her heart. ¡°p!¡± Klein pped her across the face. The pain jolted ine out of her sobbing. ¡°Dad, why did you hit me?¡± ¡°ine, things havee to this. We have to think about the Atkinson family now.¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know anything about business,¡± ine said, still in shock. 19:24 Wed, 30 Jul ¡°Go to the Kingsley family and tell Amelia that Landon died after his surgery. As long as she¡¯s dead, I can use business tactics to swallow up everything the Kingsleys own,¡± Klein said coldly, his tone full of calction. ine wiped her tears. ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t do that! Aiden said he wants Amelia to stay safe and sound¡­¡± 43% ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s just a cast¨Coff from the Kington Gang!¡± Klein sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve already got it all figured out. Just do as I say.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ine hesitated. ¡°No buts. This is the only way for the Atkinson family to stay strong and never fall from grace!¡± Klein insisted, his voice cold and resolute. In Norava, Kingsley Manor was on total lockdown¨Cno inte, no news, nothing from the outside world got in. Only Ka managed to get word from Lunova, and when she saw the news that Landon had died after his surgery, she was totally stunned. After that, she almost went crazy. All her schemes had been about ckmailing Landon. Now that he was dead, how the hell was she supposed to pull anything off? Time to try Tuff again. Ka gritted her teeth and dialed Tuff¡¯s number. ¡°Darling¡­¡± came Tuff¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ka shouted, unable to stand it anymore. ¡®Ugh, this guy is so cheesy!¡® she thought, unable to stand it. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how cringe¨Cworthy it would be to date someone like him. ¡°Ka, waaaah¡­¡± Tuff started sobbing. ¡°Landon¡¯s gone¡­¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Waaaah¡­¡± Tuff faked a sob, half¨Ccovering his mouth and nose, his shoulders shaking dramatically. If Daniel hadn¡¯t been sitting right across from him, anyone else would have thought Tuff was actually heartbroken. Ka could only say, ¡°So, you people from the Flying Tiger Sect really don¡¯t care if Amelia and Gloria live or die?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tuff was caught off guard. ¡°Tuff, don¡¯t forget they¡¯re still in my hands. I can kill them anytime I want!¡± Ka snapped. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. But you know how it is¨Cout of sight, out of mind. No one in the Flying Tiger Sect cares about them anymore¡­ Honestly, they¡¯re way more interested in hunting you and Aiden down,¡± Tuff replied. 3/5 19:24 Wed, 30 Jul O Ka¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡®Seriously? Aren¡¯t they supposed to be the good guys? Since when did the Flying Tiger Sect get so shameless?¡® she thought. ¡°Ka, when are youing to im Landon¡¯s body?¡± Tuff asked. 43% ¡°Tuff, you¡¯re supposed to be Landon¡¯s friend. Are you really just going to stand by and watch his mom, wife, and kid get killed?¡± Ka snapped. Tuff sniffled and said, ¡°His mom is your mom too. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d actually hurt your own mother.¡± Ka was left speechless. ¡°And as for Amelia, Aiden¡¯s way better at keeping her safe than I am,¡± Tuff whined, still pretending to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll just call him myself.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Ka swore, mming her phone down again in anger. 30 When she met the worried eyes of Gloria and Amelia, she knew she couldn¡¯t break the news to them just yet¨Cshe couldn¡¯t tell them Landon was dead. Meanwhile, back at the Prescott Vi in Lunova, Tuff wasughing so hard he was practically rolling on the floor. ¡°Hahaha, Mr. Zuckerberg, how was my acting?¡± ¡°Oscar¨Cworthy,¡± Daniel said, giving him a thumbs¨Cup in admiration. ¡°But are you sure this will make Ka back down?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Tuff said with a grin, waving his hand dismissively. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, haven¡¯t you noticed something off?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Daniel frowned, puzzled. ¡°Back when we were faking a rtionship, I always called her ¡®darling,¡® not ¡®Ka.¡® But now, she totally loses it whenever I use that word,¡± Tuff said. Daniel thought it over. ¡°Yeah, she really freaked out when she heard you call her ¡®darling.¡°¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Tuff¡¯s eyes narrowed slyly. ¡°Honestly, ever since she first called to threaten me, I¡¯ve been wondering if she¡¯s actually the real Ka.¡± Daniel¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°So what are you getting at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s almost definitely a fake!¡± Tuff¡¯s voice went cold. ¡°And I¡¯ve got this gut feeling¡­¡± ¡°Can you just get to the point already?¡± Daniel snapped, swinging a fist at him in frustration. Tuff caught his fist and said, ¡°Your sister¡¯s sharp¨Cshe¡¯s probably already realized that woman isn¡¯t the real Ka.¡± 4/5 Ex-WIfe 244 Chapter 244 41% ¡°Before Ka came home, Amelia and her spent over a month together at the Kyle Estate. They got along great. After Ka returned, she kept telling me how smart and beautiful Amelia was. Since they know each other so well, it¡¯s easier for them to notice if something¡¯s off,¡± Tuff exined. Tuff¡¯s analysis was spot on, and Daniel was in high spirits. If that¡¯s the case, Amelia should be able to tell that the news about Landon¡¯s death is fake too. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I¡¯m just worried that Amelia might really believe Landon is dead and get too upset,¡± Tuff said. ¡°We need to find a way to let her know the truth.¡± Daniel had the same idea. But with the fake Ka running the Kingsley family, there was no way for them to get in. ¡°I still can¡¯t wrap my head around how this fake managed to fool everyone without raising any suspicion,¡± Tuff said. Daniel replied, ¡°You can imitate someone¡¯s figure and demeanor, but Ka¡¯s face¡­¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t have gone so far as to ruin her own face just to look like Ka, right?¡± Tuff frowned. Amelia had been sharing a room with the fake Ka, so she must have taken a close look at the scars on the fake¡¯s face. If anything was off, she would¡¯ve definitely noticed. So even the scars on her face were copied to match Ka¡¯s exactly. ¡°Could it be that the Kington Gang had a double ready all this time?¡± Daniel asked. Tuff shuddered. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then hasn¡¯t Ka been at risk every single moment she¡¯s been with the Kyle family all these years?¡± ¡°Tuff, you¡¯re way too nervous. Isn¡¯t she alive and kicking?¡± Daniel gave Tuff a knowing look. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you actually caught real feelings for her while pretending?¡± Tuff cleared his throat. ¡°No, nothing like that.¡± But his ears flushed red. Daniel just smiled and didn¡¯t press the issue further. ¡°We need to tell Landon about this right away¡­¡± Daniel said. ¡°I¡¯ll head to Norava myself. You get in touch with the Flying Tiger Sect and dig up the real identity of this fake,¡± Daniel instructed. ¡°Got it,¡± Tuff replied. They split up¨CDaniel set off for Norava, while Tuff stayed behind, holding down the fort in the capital. If Amelia had already uncovered the fake¡¯s secret, then the Zuckerberg family had to make a move¨Cif they acted too ?? JUI ±ØÄî 41%ºÐ indifferent, the imposter might start getting suspicious of Amelia. As Daniel was deep in thought, he had just arrived at the business airport when he spotted Giovanna. She was dressed head¨Cto¨Ctoe in ck leather, looking striking and valiant. Daniel smiled, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡®Looks like the Hughes family finally couldn¡¯t sit still.¡® ¡°My family sent me to Norava as their representative,¡± Giovanna replied, idly spinning a scalpel between her fingers. The polished de caught the sunlight, its cold gleam almost blinding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got a ne ready. Let¡¯s head out together,¡± Daniel said. In Norava, Landon disguised himself as a flower delivery man and showed up outside the Kingsley family mansion. The ce was already under the Kington Gang¡¯s control. There was no way he could risk sneaking in now. Of course, breaking in wasn¡¯t really what he was after anyway. All he wanted was to see Amelia in person and have a real ¡°heart¨Cto¨Cheart¡± with her. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± a haughty voice called out. That spoiled tone¨Cwho else could it be but ine? Landon pulled his hat down a little further and changed his voice. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver some flowers. Mr. Zuckerberg sent them.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not epting them,¡± ine snapped. Of course, she knew all about the Zuckerberg family¨Cthey were Amelia¡¯s people, after all. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t want them, she has to refuse them herself,¡± Landon insisted. ¡°I¡¯ll sign for her!¡± ine snapped. ¡°That¡¯s not allowed,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Why are you delivery guys always so nosy?¡± ine said, getting impatient. Amelia is about to die from the shock anyway, letting her get onest bouquet from her family wouldn¡¯t make a difference. Maybe these flowers will get her all worked up, so when the bad news hits, the drama will be even juicier,¡® she thought. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go ask,¡± ine said, heading inside. She bumped right into the fake Ka and put on a fawning smile. ¡°The Zuckerberg family sent someone with flowers. I stopped them at the door.¡± When Amelia heard this in the living room, her eyes lit up with excitement. She wasn¡¯t really into flowers, and it wasn¡¯t any special asion¡ªno holiday, no birthday. If Daniel was sending flowers out of nowhere, there had to be a reason for it. 13.24 wed, 30 JUI 41% 38 She had to see for herself. ¡°Mom, can you take me to have a look?¡± Amelia said to Gloria. In just a couple of days, Gloria looked like she¡¯d wasted away, her face clouded with a worry that just wouldn¡¯t go away. She immediately led Amelia out of the living room. The fake Ka stepped in front of them. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t go out.¡± ¡°Amelia loves flowers. Just let her take a quick look,¡± Gloria sighed. ¡°Her hands are tied. What could she possibly do?¡± The fake Ka nced at Amelia, who looked miserable, her eyes dull and lifeless. ¡°Just let her take a quick look. It¡¯s fine,¡± ine said. The fake Ka finally relented. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gloria replied. They walked to the door and looked at the flowers through the fence, standing a couple of feet away. Landon finallyid eyes on the wife he¡¯d been longing for day and night, and his heart was bursting with joy. He raised the huge bouquet high and said in his disguised voice, ¡°Whether you ept these flowers or not, please have Mrs. Kingsley sign for them.¡± As he spoke, he sent a message straight to her heart. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me!¡± Amelia¡¯s pupils practically quaked with shock. She¡¯d guessed the flower delivery guy might have some hidden agenda, but never in a million years did she expect it to be Landon in the flesh! So he really hadn¡¯t gone through with the surgery after all¨Cjust as she suspected! ¡°Honey, Tuff told me the Ka at home is a fake, right? If that¡¯s true, cough twice.¡± Amelia quickly stifled a cough behind her hand. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Landon squeezed his eyes shut¨CTuff¡¯s hunch had been spot on! His beloved sister would never hurt them. She¡¯d only gone missing and been reced by an imposter. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Amelia coughed again, lowering her gaze. It was the only way she could hide the excitement bubbling inside her and keep them from suspecting anything. ÃÀ¿í41%̨ ¡°Why do you keep coughing?¡± the fake Ka asked, eyeing her suspiciously. Amelia rubbed her throat. ¡°Probably just got a bit of heat from eating too much junktely. My lungs feel a little irritated.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ept the flowers,¡± the fake Ka ordered. ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia replied. The fake Ka handed over the delivery card, checked it for anything suspicious, then kept a close eye on Amelia as she signed her name. Amelia wrote her name stroke by stroke, neat and careful, just like a schoolkid. The fake Ka sneered, ¡°Looks like a grade¨Cschooler wrote that.¡± ¡°I was worried if I signed it all fancy and dramatic, you¡¯d think I was sending some secret code and get the poor delivery guy in trouble,¡± Amelia replied with a wry smile. ¡°Good, you know what¡¯s good for you,¡± the fake Ka said. The fake Ka tossed the card onto the bouquet. ¡°Now get lost!¡± Landon gave a slight nod, hugged the bouquet, and rode off on his little electric scooter. Amelia watched him disappear through the fence and finally let out a long sigh of relief. Finally, we made contact!¡® she thought. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯ve got some news about Landon. Want to hear it?¡± ine asked, her tone dripping with arrogance. ¡®It¡¯s been days without any word from Landon¨Cshe must be desperate for news,¡® ine thought. ¡°No,¡± Amelia said tly. Even Amelia turned her down¨Cnow that was unexpected. ine was stunned. ¡°Seriously? Did you even hear me? I¡¯m talking about Landon!¡± ¡°Like I¡¯d ever expect anything good toe out of your mouth. Save it,¡± Amelia shot back, leaning on Gloria as she slowly made her way back to the living room. ¡®He¡¯s alive, and he¡¯s already onto the truth. That means he¡¯ll be here to save me soon,¡® she thought, ¡®Thank goodness, thank goodness¡­ ¡°Did you just call me a dog, Amelia?¡± ine snapped, her hand shooting up in anger. But the fake Ka stopped her just in time. ¡°Cut it out!¡± ine awkwardly dropped her hand, then shoved her phone in Amelia¡¯s face. ¡°Amelia, your Landon is dead!¡± Ex-WIfe 245 +38 Chapter 245 The air suddenly went still. The fake Ka¡¯s ears buzzed as she pped ine hard across the face. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Landon is dead!¡± ine shouted loudly, making sure Amelia could hear every word. Gloria let out a piercing scream. ¡°Landon, my son¡­¡± Then she copsed to the floor, unconscious. Amelia had been racking her brain, wondering how to act so she could fool ine and Ka. With Gloria fainting, she seized the chance. She dropped to her knees beside Gloria, crying out, ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± ¡°Are you shocked, Amelia?¡± ine sneered, crouching down and staring at her with a malicious grin. Amelia pinched her thigh hard, forcing tears to her eyes. She pointed at ine weakly, her voice trembling. ¡°You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to shock me by saying Landon is dead, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°ine, you¡¯re absolutely vicious! If anything happens to my mom, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± The more devastated Amelia acted, the more pleased ine looked. ¡°I¡¯m not making this up, you know. Every word I said is true. Amelia, you¡¯d better start worrying about your own future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± the fake Ka snapped. She grabbed ine and dragged her aside like she was picking up a misbehaving child, gritting her teeth. ¡°You must be out of your mind! Get out of my sight, now!¡± ine just shrugged, not caring at all. Anyway, she¡¯d already achieved her goal, so leaving didn¡¯t bother her one bit. ¡°Oh, my baby¡­¡± Amelia groaned, clutching her belly in pain. ine turned back to look at her, a wicked smirk tugging at her lips. ¡®Amelia, just wait. You and your baby are both as good as dead,¡¯ ine thought to herself. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Amelia called out, gritting her teeth through the pain as she reached for Gloria. The mother¨Cinw and daughter¨Cinw, who only had each other, looked utterly miserable¨Cone lying on the floor, the other kneeling beside her, both caught in despair. Ka took a deep breath, snapped a few photos of how miserable they looked, and then barked, ¡°Call the doctor, now!¡± As much as she hated it, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Amelia or the baby. 1/4 *41%2 19:24 Wed, 30 Jul Chapter 245 The air suddenly went still. The fake Ka¡¯s ears buzzed as she pped ine hard across the face. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Landon is dead!¡± ine shouted loudly, making sure Amelia could hear every word. Gloria let out a piercing scream. ¡°Landon, my son¡­¡± Then she copsed to the floor, unconscious. Amelia had been racking her brain, wondering how to act so she could fool ine and Ka. With Gloria fainting, she seized the chance. She dropped to her knees beside Gloria, crying out, ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± ¡°Are you shocked, Amelia?¡± ine sneered, crouching down and staring at her with a malicious grin. Amelia pinched her thigh hard, forcing tears to her eyes. She pointed at ine weakly, her voice trembling. ¡°You¡¯re lying, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to shock me by saying Landon is dead, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°ine, you¡¯re absolutely vicious! If anything happens to my mom, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± The more devastated Amelia acted, the more pleased ine looked. ¡°I¡¯m not making this up, you know. Every word I said is true. Amelia, you¡¯d better start worrying about your own future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± the fake Ka snapped. She grabbed ine and dragged her aside like she was picking up a misbehaving child, gritting her teeth. ¡°You must be out of your mind! Get out of my sight, now!¡± ine just shrugged, not caring at all. Anyway, she¡¯d already achieved her goal, so leaving didn¡¯t bother her one bit. ¡°Oh, my baby¡­¡± Amelia groaned, clutching her belly in pain. ine turned back to look at her, a wicked smirk tugging at her lips. ¡®Amelia, just wait. You and your baby are both as good as dead,¡® ine thought to herself. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Amelia called out, gritting her teeth through the pain as she reached for Gloria. The mother¨Cinw and daughter¨Cinw, who only had each other, looked utterly miserable¨Cone lying on the floor, the other kneeling beside her, both caught in despair. Ka took a deep breath, snapped a few photos of how miserable they looked, and then barked, ¡°Call the doctor, now!¡± As much as she hated it, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Amelia or the baby. +38 19:24 Wed, 30 Jul 41%1 381 Otherwise, Aiden would kill her for sure. The whole house was thrown into utter chaos, with medical staff scrambling everywhere. Some rushed to help Gloria, while others hurried to check on Amelia. Thanks to ine¡¯s little stunt, Amelia¡¯s hands were finally freed from the bandages, if only for a little while. Shey on the bed, crying out in pain. ¡°It hurts¡­ Please, tell me my baby will be okay, right?¡± ¡°How is she?¡± the fake Ka asked, sweat breaking out on her forehead, the scars on her face making her look even more intense. ¡°She¡¯s stable for now, but the pain hasn¡¯t stopped. It¡¯s likely a pregnancy scare. She needs strict bed rest and absolutely no more stress.¡± Ka cursed out loud, ¡°Damn it, this is all that woman¡¯s fault!¡± No one knew how careful she¡¯d been with her hostage, making sure Amelia had good food andfort every day just to keep her from getting upset. And now, thanks to ine, all that effort was ruined in an instant! ¡°Ka, please, help us¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s voice trembled as she reached out desperately to Ka for help. ¡°Ka,e on, no matter what, this is your brother¡¯s baby! Please, Ka¡­¡± The fake Ka was so fed up she almost blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m not even Ka!¡± ¡°Pregnant women are really emotional. If this keeps up, it could end in disaster,¡± the doctor warned. The fake Ka scratched her head and turned to Amelia. ¡°The dead can¡¯te back, Landon¡¯s gone. If you want to keep this baby safe, you need to pull yourself together. If you keep falling apart like this, no one can help you.¡± ¡°Ka, Landon is dead¡­ How am I supposed to just move on?¡± Amelia sobbed. ¡°I just want to go with him too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your baby at all?¡± the fake Ka snapped, sshing a ss of cold water in Amelia¡¯s face. Amelia froze, her tears finally stopping. She just stared at Ka, her eyes full of helpless grief. Just then, Aiden got the news and rushed over. As soon as he saw Amelia¡¯s state, he just started beating Ka. The fake Ka didn¡¯t dare fight back. She could only scramble out of Amelia¡¯s sight as fast as possible. That way, even if she got roughed up, no one would suspect she was a fake. ¡°Poppy, if anything happens to her, I swear I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Aiden roared, his eyes burning with a crazed obsession. 2/4 19:24 Wed, 30 Jul ulu 41% +38 Poppy looked utterly wronged. ¡°It was all ine¡¯s doing. I¡¯ve been trying my best to keep Amelia calm, but she just had to barge in and stir up trouble¡­¡± ¡°What? The Atkinson family?¡± Aiden narrowed his eyes, every inch of him radiating danger. ¡°Yeah, her. She thinks she can do whatever she wants just because the boss favors the Atkinson family. She¡¯s trying to destroy Amelia.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Aiden stormed off, radiating menace. Poppy let out a sigh of relief. ¡®Finally, the heat was off me and aimed at someone else,¡® Ka thought to herself. ¡®But Amelia¡­ she thought, her heart heavy with worry. Just thinking about the mess Amelia was in made Poppy¡¯s head throb. She lingered in the courtyard for a long time before finally leaving Kingsley Manor. When Gloria finally came to, she was heartbroken. ¡°Amelia, what are we going to do? What about the baby?¡± ¡°We have to stay strong, Mom,¡± Amelia said, hugging her mother¨Cinw tightly. She wanted so badly to tell her that Landon was still alive. But she was terrified the enemy might notice if she acted strange, so she had to swallow the words and keep them to herself. ¡°Amelia, Amelia¡­¡± Gloria called out, her voice trembling. ¡°Mom, the doctor said I had a pregnancy scare. I can¡¯t get too worked up. I¡¯m really trying to keep it together. For the baby¡¯s sake, you have to stay strong too!¡± Amelia said, her voice steady but full of determination. Gloria reached out and gently touched Amelia¡¯s belly¨Cher precious grandson was in there. She had already lost her son. She couldn¡¯t lose her grandson too. Amelia was suffering just as much as she was. How could she possibly make things even harder for her? As Amelia¡¯s mother¨Cinw, she knew she had to be even stronger¨Cfor both of them. ¡°Amelia, we¡¯ll make it through this, I promise. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always have me by your side¡­¡± Gloria said, her voice full of determination. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Amelia whispered, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°When all this is over, when the baby is born¡­¡± Gloria continued, her voice trembling. She wanted to tell Amelia, ¡®Whether you choose to remarry or stay with the Kingsley family, it¡¯s your choice.¡® But she just couldn¡¯t say it out loud, afraid it would only make Amelia feel worse. 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul Gloria choked up, but she didn¡¯t dare say the rest, afraid it would upset Amelia even more. The mother¨Cinw and daughter¨Cinw hugged each other, crying their hearts out. The guard keeping watch over them live¨Cstreamed the scene straight to Ka. Poppy let out a coldugh. ¡°Guess it¡¯s true¨Ca mother really will do anything when her child¡¯s on the line¡­¡± 41% +38 In a spacious, elegantly decorated room, the real Ka was sprawled weakly on the sofa, unable to even sit up. ¡°Ka, you really are the definition of a mother¡¯s strength,¡± Poppy said with a smirk, holding up the video for Ka to see. Ka squeezed her eyes shut in pain, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Poppy, my Aidenther will never forgive you for this!¡± ¡°Oh, I know. He already roughed me up today,¡± Poppy replied, gently touching the bruise at the corner of her eye. ¡°We look exactly the same, but why does he only care about you and go so hard on me?¡± ¡°A fake will always be a fake!¡± Ka spat. Watching her mom and sister¨Cinw suffer like that on the screen, Ka could only me herself for letting her guard down and falling right into Poppy¡¯s trap. If only she hadn¡¯t gone out shopping, if only she hadn¡¯t been knocked out in that bathroom¡­ none of this would be happening now! ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a fake! But right now, I¡¯m the one holding all the cards! Ka, the boss has already thrown you aside!¡± Poppy spat viciously. Ka shot back, ¡°the Flying Tiger Sect won¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Even if my brother¡¯s gone, they¡¯ll fight the Kington Gang to the bitter end!¡± ¡°Then go ahead and pray the Flying Tiger Sectes to save you!¡± Poppyughed, her voice dripping with mockery and arrogance. Ex-WIfe 246 Bang! The door was kicked open with a thunderous crash. Poppy whipped around, her face drained of color. Standing right there in the doorway was Landon¨Csomeone who was supposed to be dead! She thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. She rubbed them hard, but Landon was still standing there, alive and real. Behind him stood dozens of elite enforcers from the Flying Tiger Sect, each one armed to the teeth. And the guards she¡¯d posted to watch over Ka were all lying dead on the floor. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Ka called out, her voice trembling as tears poured down her cheeks. She struggled desperately to sit up, but the drugs had sapped all her strength¨Cher whole body felt limp and powerless, and even speaking was almost impossible. ¡°Landon, you faked your death?¡± Poppy finally realized she¡¯d been yed. She frantically grabbed her phone and called back to check on the Kingsley family. The answer she got was devastating: the elite enforcers from the Flying Tiger Sect had stormed in, and her people had been wiped out. Which could only mean one thing¨CAmelia and Gloria had already been rescued. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Landon said coldly, raising his gun and aiming it straight at Poppy¡¯s heart. ¡°I faked my death.¡± Poppy¡¯s eyes went wide with panic. In a split second, she darted toward Ka, desperate to take her hostage. Bang! Landon didn¡¯t hesitate¨Che pulled the trigger, and the shot hit Poppy right in the thigh. Poppy crashed to the floor, but even as she went down, she tried to throw herself at Ka, using her own momentum for onest desperate attack. But someone else was faster¨Ca shadow darted in front of Ka, shielding her just in time. Poppy¡¯s dagger just managed to nick the person¡¯s calf before she was sent flying with a swift kick. Poppy let out a blood¨Ccurdling scream as she was sent flying through the air. But before she could even hit the floor, a hand snatched her by the cor, yanking her back and pinning her down without giving her a chance tond. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tuff asked, climbing off Ka and looking at her with deep concern. Ka managed a weak smile and shook her head. ¡°You came too?¡± ¡°I came to save you, of course!¡± Tuff grinned, helping her to her feet. 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul But Ka could barely stand¨Cshe was so weak that she ended up leaning almost entirely on Tuff for support. Ka said anxiously, ¡°Landon, you need to go see Amelia. She thinks you¡¯re dead and she¡¯s heartbroken¡­ I¡¯m afraid it might upset her and harm the baby¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen her,¡± Landon replied with a faint smile. ¡°I talked to her before ine had the chance to tell her I was ¡®dead.¡°¡± ¡°What?¡± Ka waspletely stunned. Back then, Amelia was still under Poppy¡¯s control. Ka had seen her and Gloria hugging each other, both of them heartbroken. ¡°Ka, Amelia¡¯s really smart. You don¡¯t have to worry about her,¡± Landon said proudly, a satisfied smile on his face. The fact that she could read his mind was the biggest w in Poppy¡¯s whole scheme. And that was exactly what gave him the confidence to risk everything. ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡± Ka finally let out a sigh of relief and copsed into Tuff¡¯s arms,pletely passing out. Landon frowned. ¡®Is my sister putting too much trust in Tuff?¡® ¡°Landon, go see your honey. Leave this to me,¡± Tuff said, carrying Ka bridal style and hurrying her to the hospital. Seeing his own sister being carried off like a princess by his buddy, Landon couldn¡¯t help but feel a little weird about it. But as soon as he thought of Honey, he pushed those feelings aside and rushed back to Kingsley Manor as fast as he could. Daniel was leading his men as they cleaned up the aftermath. The bodies of the Kington Gang members were quietly dragged away, and the enforcers from the Flying Tiger Sect took their ces, pretending to be the Kington Gang¡¯s men as they continued to guard Kingsley Manor. Amelia and Gloria were sitting side by side on the couch, watching everything unfold like they were in a dream. Just a little while ago, they¡¯d heard the news that Landon had died. And now, out of nowhere, Daniel had shown his team to rescue them. The sudden turn of events left Gloriapletely dazed. Amelia was still in a daze, barely able to wrap her head around what just happened. She¡¯d always believed Landon woulde for them, but she never thought he¡¯d show up this fast. up with ¡°Amelia, Landon will be back soon,¡± Daniel said, wiping some blood off his face. Then he turned to Gloria and added, ¡°Gloria, Landon¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°R¨Creally?¡± Gloria¡¯s voice trembled. 2/5 41% 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul She felt like she was floating, as if she were still caught in a dream. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true,¡± Amelia said with a smile. ¡°The guy who came to deliver the flowers today? That was Landon.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gloria was both shocked and overjoyed, her eyes going wide. She racked her brain, trying to remember exactly what happened when the flowers were delivered. Landon¡¯s disguise had been so perfect¨Ceven his own mother hadn¡¯t recognized him. But then, how did Amelia see through it? If she already knew Landon was alive, why didn¡¯t she tell me? And yet, when ine announced Landon¡¯s ¡°death,¡± I still put on such a heartbroken act. ¡°Mom, the person who¡¯s been watching us these past few days isn¡¯t Ka,¡± Amelia exined. ¡°She¡¯s an imposter¨Ca fake sent by the Kington Gang. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t tell you anything. ¡°If you¡¯d acted even a little bit strange, Landon¡¯s whole n would¡¯ve fallen apart. And we might not have made it out alive.¡± Amelia finally told her the truth. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re saying Ka¡¯s not real?¡± Gloria felt like she was about to faint. That face, those wounds, that body¡­ it was Ka, no doubt about it! There was just no way she could ever mistake her own daughter! ¡°She¡¯s a fake,¡± Daniel exined. ¡°Her name is Poppy. The Kington Gang nted her as a stand¨Cin a long time ago.¡± ¡°Oh no! Then where¡¯s my real daughter?¡± Gloria blurted out, her voice trembling with panic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s safe,¡± Daniel quickly reassured her. ¡°Landon¡¯s already rushing over to rescue her right now.¡± Only then did Gloria manage to calm down a little, but she was still patting her chest nonstop, trying to steady her nerves. She¡¯d been a housewife all her life and had never faced anything this wild. It was going to take her a minute to pull herself together. ¡°Daniel, is it all over now?¡± Amelia asked. Daniel thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Not yet¡­¡± ¡°So¡­ are we still in danger?¡± Gloria asked, her anxiety ring up again. Daniel nodded. ¡°The main problem is that we still can¡¯t remove the chips from their brains. We¡¯re going to have to face off against Aiden.¡± ¡°Aiden went to the Atkinson family! You guys need to catch him¨Cuse him to threaten Aiden!¡± Amelia blurted out anxiously. 13.20 weu ?? ?? 41% 39) Daniel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people after him.¡± But whether or not they could actually catch Aiden¡­ that was another matter entirely. Everything had gone smoothly today, but Daniel couldn¡¯t shake the uneasy feeling in his heart. It felt like things were far from over. ¡°Honey!¡± Landon finally made it back. Amelia jumped up in surprise and joy, looking at the man rushing toward her. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry again¡­¡± Landon said, pulling Amelia into his arms, making sure to leave plenty of space for her baby bump. Gloria, her eyes brimming with tears, watched her sone home. Then she motioned for Daniel to follow her out, so they wouldn¡¯t be the awkward third wheels here. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Amelia eximed, her voice filled with relief. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m back, and I¡¯m never leaving again¡­¡± Landon said. Landon buried his face in the crook of Amelia¡¯s neck, his voice choked with emotion. ¡®God knows how worried I was about her,¡® he thought. ¡°How¡¯s Ka?¡± Amelia asked softly. ¡°Tuff took her to the hospital. She¡¯s fine. What about you? How are you and the baby?¡± Landon asked, his voice full of concern. ¡°We¡¯re good. We were ready for a long fight. I just didn¡¯t expect you toe back swinging so fast,¡± Amelia replied. She reached out and patted his back. ¡®That¡¯s my man¨Can elite from the Flying Tiger Sect. Smart and tough as nails, she thought. It had only been a few days since Poppy first infiltrated their home. ¡°Thank you for always trusting me,¡± Landon said. ¡®If she hadn¡¯t believed in me¡­ I don¡¯t even want to think about what could¡¯ve happened.¡¯ With the way things were now, she couldn¡¯t take any more shocks. ¡®If anything pushed her over the edge, she could lose the baby¨Cor even both of them could be gone¡­¡® ¡°Of course I believe in you! I had to see you with my own eyes, dead or alive¡ªjust like when you were taken by the Kington Gang,¡± Amelia said, her smile trembling as tears welled up. She was scared too. But with him gone, if she didn¡¯t stay strong, who else could afford to fall apart? 4/5 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul u For the sake of their child, she had to hold on till the very end. 41% ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really something¡­¡± Landon let out a long sigh. ¡°Seriously, you might look delicate, but your spirit is just as fierce as any of the women we train in the Flying Tiger Sect.¡± Amelia smiled with her eyes and bit her lip. She wasn¡¯t about to tell him that after living two lifetimes, she was already tough as nails. Ex-WIfe 247 Chapter 247 ¡°What are your ns for Poppy and the Kington Gang?¡± Amelia asked. The whole mess wasn¡¯t over yet, so she only dared to let herself get lost in romance for a brief moment. Landon looked at her, like he wanted to say something but held back. Amelia caught on right away and asked, ¡°You already have a n, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Landon replied. ¡°When do we start?¡± she asked. Landon nced at his phone. Tuff had already sent a message: ¡°Ka is fine. The n is going ahead as scheduled.¡± Amelia saw it too and bit her lip. ¡®It¡¯s not today, is it?¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Now,¡± Landon said, deleting the message and looking at his wife with a guilty expression. They had just gotten back together for a few hours, and now they already had to part ways again. Not long ago, he¡¯d told her himself that he wouldn¡¯t leave her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect things to move so quickly on Tuff¡¯s end¡­¡± Landon said. Amelia said, her voice tinged with disappointment, ¡°You just got home¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t drag this out. We have to settle it quickly,¡± Landon said, though he hated having to leave her so soon. He wanted to stay home and be with his wife. It¡¯d been ages since he really got to spend time with her. ¡°Will you be in danger?¡± Amelia asked softly, unconsciously tugging at his sleeve. ¡°No,¡± Landon replied. Landon smiled and gently stroked her face. ¡°The Kington Gang is already at the end of the road. We¡¯ve got everything nned out¨Cthere¡¯s no danger.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Amelia said. She finally let go of his sleeve. ¡°Go take care of things. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Landon replied. He kissed her on the forehead, gave Gloria a fewst instructions, and then hurried out the door. 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul At Atkinson Vi, Aiden stormed in, radiating murderous intent. Without a word, he pinned ine to the ground and started beating her up. Klein rushed over to break it up. ¡°Mr. Kyle, let¡¯s talk this out. Don¡¯t do anything rash¡­¡± ¡°Klein! Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯ve sided with the Kington Gang you can do whatever you want! Let me make it clear- the Kington Gang is mine, and you all answer to me!¡± Aiden shouted, his voice filled with fury. Driven mad with anger, Aiden kicked ine a couple more times. ine, her face smeared with blood, curled up on the floor, wailing, ¡°It hurts, Dad. It hurts¡­¡± Klein knew all too well who Aiden was and what he was capable of. He had to swallow his anger and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Kyle, what did my daughter do wrong? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll discipline her myself.¡± ¡°She provoked Amelia! Amelia almost died because of her!¡± Aiden¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he wanted to kill ine right then and there. ine, still defiant, shot back, ¡°You really like her that much?¡± ¡°Hah! She¡¯s got my life in her hands!¡± Aiden roared. The room fell silent. Klein asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Kyle? Didn¡¯t you already get your freedom¡­?¡± ¡°She poisoned me. If she dies within ten years, I¡¯m done for!¡± Aiden took a deep breath. The love was real. But so was the poison. Poppy¡¯s appearance made him think he could have both love and health. But Landon was gone. If something happened to Amelia because she was provoked, would the Zuckerberg family ever give him the antidote? Not a chance. Just thinking about all his best years slipping away¡­ Aiden clenched his fists again. ¡®If I die, what would happen to sister?¡® ¡°Mr. Kyle, ine is young and reckless. Please, just let her go this time!¡± Klein pleaded, putting on a humble face. ¡°And about the boss¡­¡± ¡°Trying to threaten me with my dad, huh?¡± Aiden¡¯s gaze grew even colder, murderous intent shing in his eyes. Thanks to Klein¡¯s reminder, Aiden knew exactly what he had to do next¨Ctake over the Kington Gang! Only by bing the boss of the Kington Gang could he truly protect Paloma. Otherwise, Paloma would be in for endless abuse¡­ 2/5 417 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul ¡°Where¡¯s my dad? I¡¯ll talk to him myself!¡± Aiden asked, his voice sharp with anger. ¡°Mr. Kyle and Mrs. Kyle are resting¡­¡± Klein replied. ¡®So they¡¯re at Atkinson Vi?¡® Aiden thought. Actually, that was a pretty clever ce to hide. Aiden took a deep breath and finally let ine go. ¡°Get lost! And don¡¯t ever let me see your face again!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± ine whimpered. She had the servants help her out of the room. Klein fawned, ¡°Mr. Kyle, it¡¯s gettingte. Would you like to stay for dinner?¡± ¡°No thanks!¡± Aiden stormed out, his anger still boiling over. He had barely stepped outside when he ran straight into Ka. Aiden froze. ¡°Poppy? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle,¡± Ka said, bowing respectfully in that signature Poppy style of hers. ¡°Where did you take my sister?¡± Aiden demanded through gritted teeth. If he wanted to seize control of the Kington Gang, the first thing he had to do was get Paloma and Landen close to him for their own protection. After all, his parents were total psychos.. ¡°Mr. Kyle, you¡¯ll have to ask the boss about that,¡± Ka said, still keeping her eyes down. Aiden¡¯s heart tightened with anxiety. He grabbed Ka by the cor. ¡°Damn it! You really handed her over to them?¡± ¡°It was the boss¡¯s orders,¡± Ka replied. Aiden took a deep breath, released her, and started dialing numbers and firing off texts right away. Then, he kicked open the Atkinsons¡® door again. ¡°Mr. Kyle,¡± Ka hurried to block his way. Aiden brushed her off. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m going to see my dad!¡± Ka¡¯s eyes shed, secretly delighted. ¡®I guessed right¨CPaloma really is hiding at the Atkinsons¡® ce!¡® ¡°Mr. Kyle, wait for me,¡± Ka said, hurrying after him inside. Her followers came in as well, naturally trailing into the Atkinson family¡¯s house. Klein had just let his guard down and was having someone tend to ine¡¯s injuries. 315 19.23 ?? ?? 41%8 But when he saw Aiden storming back in, he tensed up. ¡°Mr. Kyle¡­¡± ¡°Which room is my dad in?¡± Aiden asked, his face dark with anger. Just as Klein was about to stall, Ka said, ¡°Mr. Atkinson, I need to report something to the boss.¡± ¡°Poppy, the boss is on the third floor,¡± Klein replied. Before he could finish, Aiden was already racing up the stairs like a whirlwind. Sighing in fake concern, Ka said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go break up the fight,¡± and led her people upstairs. Klein didn¡¯t suspect a thing. He had no ce meddling in the Kington Gang¡¯s internal affairs¨Cnot yet, anyway. Outside the boss¡¯s room, a dozen or so of the Kington Gang¡¯s top men stood guard. When they saw Aidening, they didn¡¯t let him through. ¡°Mr. Kyle, the boss is resting,¡± one of them said. ¡°I need to see him! Right now! Move!¡± Without another word, Aiden started throwing punches. The Kington Gang¡¯s elite didn¡¯t really respect Aiden, but none of them dared to actually hurt him. They just went through the motions for a few rounds before letting him pass. Ka followed right on his heels. ¡°Bang!¡± Aiden kicked the door open and stormed inside. Aiden¡¯s father and mother were sitting by the window, ring at him in annoyance. ¡°Aiden, you¡¯re getting more and more out of line! Get out!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Aiden demanded, ncing around the room, searching for any sign of Paloma. ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± Aiden¡¯s father replied. ¡°Then where did you take her? And what about Landen¨Cwhere is he?¡± Aiden shouted, his voice brimming with fury. ¡°Aiden, go kill Amelia, and I¡¯ll let you see them,¡± his father said coldly, his face dark and threatening. Aiden let out a coldugh. ¡°So that¡¯s what this is about¡­ Now that Landon¡¯s dead, you just want to snatch family¡¯s fortune, huh?¡± up the Kingsley Standing humbly off to the side, Ka quietly clenched all ten fingers. Landon¡¯s faked death had triggered yet another scheme in Eddie¡¯s mind. ¡®They really think they can use the Kingsley family¡¯s money to rebuild the Kington Gang? In their dreams!¡® Ka thought. 4/5 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul Ex-WIfe 248 ¡°Aiden, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re a Kyle!¡± Eddie said coldly. ¡°Get out. I have something to discuss with Poppy.¡± Aiden slowly backed out, the murderous intent in his eyes growing stronger with every step. ¡®Dad, you forced my hand¡­¡® But the moment he stepped out and closed the door, someone seized him from behind, pinning him in ce. A familiar voice sounded right by his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡®Landon?¡® Aiden¡¯s mind reeled in shock. The Kington Gang elites who had been guarding the door had somehow been swapped out for a new crew. And now, the one pressing a gun to his temple was none other than Landon¨Cthe man who was supposed to be dead! ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Aiden blurted out, his voice shaking with disbelief. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when she¡¯s finished,¡± Landon said, jerking his chin toward Eddie¡¯s room. Aiden¡¯s expression shifted several times before he finally stammered, lips trembling, ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s my sister?¡± Landon nodded, a bit more understanding in his eyes as he looked at Aiden. It was clear Aiden truly saw Ka as his real sister. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have killed Aiden five years ago, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t have killed his own father and seized power today just to save Ka. ¡®For that kind of loyalty, I¡¯ll let him live,¡® Landon thought. ¡°You guys¡­ what are you¡­¡± Aiden stammered, his voice trembling with shock. ¡°Shh,¡± Landon hissed. Landon shot him a look, gesturing for him to stay silent. Aiden was shaking with anxiety. ¡°She can¡¯t handle this alone! Let me go help her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Landon replied coolly. Landon shook his head. ¡®Tuff¡¯s in there. Nothing to worry about.¡¯ Tuff had promised over and over that he¡¯d never let Ka get hurt again. Inside the room, Ka had fully slipped into Poppy¡¯s persona, listening intently as Eddieid out his instructions. Once he finished, she asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Kyle, what if Aiden tries to stop me?¡± ¡°Tie him up,¡± Eddie said without hesitation. 41% 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul ¡°But I can¡¯t beat him,¡± Ka replied, her voice steady but uncertain. Eddie chuckled softly and picked up a syringe from the table. ¡°Use this. It¡¯ll make him cooperate.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Ka replied, a cold shiver running down her spine, She knew all too well what that syringe meant¨Cback when she disobeyed, her previous guardian would inject her with drugs to keep her in line. ¡®Now Mr. Kyle wants to use the same thing on his own son?¡® ¡®He really doesn¡¯t see Aiden as his son at all,¡® Ka thought. Ka stepped forward to take the syringe. But just as her fingers were about to touch it, Tuff suddenly darted over like lightning. Without a second thought, Ka whipped out the short knife hidden in her sleeve and drove it straight into Eddie¡¯s heart. At the same time, Mrs. Kyle, who was sitting by the table, had already been killed with a knife by Tuff. Mrs. Kyle never even realized what happened before she died. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Paloma?¡± Eddie gasped. He gripped the knife with both hands, using every ounce of strength to keep it from plunging deeper. Atst, he realized¨Cthe person before him wasn¡¯t the stand¨Cin he¡¯d raised, Poppy, but Ka herself! Ka pressed the de down harder. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m Paloma¨Cand I¡¯m also Ka, the eldest daughter of the Kingsley family!¡± ¡°How could you possibly be here?¡± Eddie gasped through the pain. ¡°You were supposed to be with Poppy¨Chow could you¡­¡± ¡°Poppy¡¯s dead,¡± Ka said coldly. ¡°My brother killed her himself.¡± Eddie¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t Landon supposed to be dead?¡± Just then, Landon pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± Landon said as he entered. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not dead?¡± Eddie gasped. ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon shot back. Ka pressed the knife down even harder, and Eddie shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I can help you get the chips out of your brains!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trust him. He can¡¯t do it,¡± Aiden said, his voice cold. 2/5 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul Aiden walked in, his face dark and stormy. Eddie looked from Aiden to Landon, so furious he coughed up blood. ¡°You wretched son! You¡¯re actually teaming up with them to take down your own father?¡± ¡°And when did you ever not think about hurting me?¡± Aiden snapped, snatching the syringe off the floor. Eddie protested, ¡°I was doing it for your own good!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You never loved me. All you ever cared about was my brother,¡± Aiden said bitterly, rolling the syringe between his fingers. ¡°Even after he died all those years ago, you never once thought about letting me run the Kington Gang, did you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± Eddie stammered. ¡°You¡¯d rather groom Landen to be your sessor than ever consider me,¡± Aiden spat, his voice icy with resentment. Aiden ced his hand over Ka¡¯s, steadying her grip. ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of that. All I ever wanted was for Ka and Landen to live in peace. So why did you have to hurt her?¡± Aiden asked, his voice tight with emotion as he pressed down harder. The de slowly sank into Eddie¡¯s heart. He finally lost all strength to resist, his hands slipping away. ¡°Dad, you loved my brother so much. Go join him and Mom. I¡¯ll take care of the family from now on,¡± Aiden said, his voice cold and resolute. By the time Aiden finished speaking, the de had already driven straight through Eddie¡¯s chest. Eddie stared at him, eyes wide open in death, unable to rest in peace. After a lifetime spent tormenting others, to die at the hands of his own son¨Chow could he possibly ept this? The injustice burned in his dying gaze. Ka let go, her voice full of tenderness. ¡°Aiden¡­¡± ¡°Sis¡­¡± Aiden choked out. Just moments ago, Aiden had been ruthless and cold¨Cblooded, but now hepletely broke down, clinging to Ka and sobbing his heart out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they ever love me? Why? I¡¯m their kid too¡­¡± Aiden cried, his voice shaking with pain. ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now, Aiden. Who cares if they never loved you?¡± Ka whispered softly,forting him. Just like all those times before, whenever Aiden felt wronged, Ka would always be there tofort him. The Kyle family¡¯s blood ran dark¨Ceveryst one of them was obsessive and ruthless. 3/5 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul C Luckily, Aiden only inherited the obsession, not his brother¡¯s bloodlust or madness. Landon watched the two of them and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. ¡®I¡¯m the real sibling here!¡® he grumbled inwardly. Tuff tugged at his sleeve and asked, ¡°Did you handle the Atkinson family?¡± ¡°Thanks to him, it¡¯s all taken care of,¡± Landon said, jerking his chin at Aiden. Honestly, dealing with the Atkinsons would¡¯ve been a pain, but Aiden brought in a ton of people. The Atkinson family,pletely unprepared, fell apart in an instant. ? ?? 41% 38) Klein and ine were both hauled off by the cops. With those organized crime charges, they¡¯d be rotting in prison for years. ¡°Didn¡¯t think he actually cared that much about Ka. So what are you nning to do with him?¡± Tuff asked. Landon just made a face and didn¡¯tment. He¡¯d originally nned to get rid of Aiden too, but seeing how genuinely he felt about his sister, he decided to let him go for now. But that was only if the Kington Gang kept their hands clean under his rule¨Cno more dirty business. ¡°Sis, waaaaah¡­¡± Aiden could really cry a river. Landon and Tuff had been waiting for half an hour, and he was still at it. Seriously, was this guy made of water or something? In the end, it was Ka who finally managed to calm him down. ¡°Aiden, enough with the tears. You¡¯re the boss now- there¡¯s a ton of decisions waiting for you.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even care about being the boss of the Kington Gang,¡± Aiden sniffled, wiping his eyes, looking a little aggrieved. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re going back to the Kingsley family, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ka smiled. ¡°My family¡¯s been searching for me for years. I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Sis¡­¡± Aiden gave her aplicated look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for her brother keeping her confined by his side, she would¡¯ve gone home a long time ago. And he wouldn¡¯t have had a sister, wouldn¡¯t have been nurtured by her warmth, and wouldn¡¯t have grown into the second son holding all the power in the Kyle family. ¡°Silly boy! If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be dead by now. I¡¯ve never hated you,¡± Ka said, affectionately patting his shoulder. Aiden¡¯s eyes slowly lit up again. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I remember how you killed Aiden to protect me all those years ago,¡± Ka said softly. 4/5 19:25 Wed, 30 Jul Aiden was stunned. ¡°You¡­ you remember all of it?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka nodded. ¡°I remember everything from my time with the Kyle family.¡± Even all those miserable memories I wish I could forget¡­ 54170 +38 ¡°Sis, don¡¯t think about it! He¡¯s gone!¡± Aiden darted over and pulled Ka into a hug. ¡°And now Dad¡¯s dead too. No one can ever hurt you again.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Ka murmured softly. AD Ex-WIfe 249 Ka walked back into the house, guilt gnawing at her as she remembered how Poppy had taken her ce and done those terrible things. ¡°Mom, Amelia¡­¡± ¡°Ka, you¡¯re back,¡± Amelia said, waddling over with her big belly. Amelia looked fine, and neither Landon nor Tuff showed any signs of injury. That meant their n had worked! ¡°You must¡¯ve felt terrible, thinking it was me hurting you,¡± Ka asked. ¡°Not really. I realized pretty early on that she was just a stand¨Cin,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. Ka was stunned. ¡°But Poppy looks so much like me¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much she looks like you, there are always little differences,¡± Amelia gave a small, secretive smile. ¡°I just didn¡¯t tell Mom¨CI was afraid she¡¯d identally give it away.¡± Gloria red at her, pretending to be angry. ¡°Amelia! Why do you keep everything from me?¡± ¡°I was just afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up the act, Mom,¡± Amelia said bluntly. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gloria pulled her daughter into a warm hug. ¡®Everyone in the family is so amazing, except for me, their useless mom.¡® ¡°We¡¯re finally all together again,¡± Gloria said softly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka let out a heartfelt sigh. Thank goodness for her clever brother and sister¨Cinw. If it weren¡¯t for them, the Kingsley family would never have survived this ordeal. ¡°Nothing bad will happen from now on, right?¡± Gloria asked, still a little worried. ¡°No. Aiden will bring Landen back,¡± Ka replied. Amelia looked surprised and turned to Landon. ¡°You guys let him go?¡± ¡°He¡¯s genuinely devoted to Ka. We finished today¡¯s mission so quickly¨Chalf the credit goes to him,¡± Landon said. ¡°So the Kington Gang won¡¯t being after us for revenge anymore, right?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Ka replied with a smile. ¡°Honestly, Aiden isn¡¯t really ambitious¨Che¡¯s just a little starved for affection.¡± Landon pressed his lips together. ¡®That guy¡¯s been after my Honey for way longer than just a day or two, he thought sourly. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Amelia eximed, 41%5 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul ¡®Finally, I can really let my guard down,¡® she thought, feeling a weight lift off her shoulders. ¡®Now that we¡¯ve made it through all the tough times, it¡¯s nothing but smooth sailing ahead!¡® That night, the whole family celebrated together. Tuff, who had yed a big part in everything, was invited to stay and join in the fun. As they drank andughed, Tuff¡¯s eyes kept drifting to Ka. Gloria noticed and leaned in to whisper to Amelia, ¡°Amelia, do you think there¡¯s something going on between them?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia replied with a small smile. ¡°Mom, what do you think of him as a potential son¨Cinw?¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied! More than satisfied!¡± Gloria said, her face lighting up. Nobody wanted Ka to find a good man again more than she did. 32 ¡°Ka¡¯s still dealing with her headaches, so she probably won¡¯t ept him anytime soon,¡± Amelia said quietly. ¡°But we can start preparing her engagement gifts in advance.¡± Gloria¡¯s brow furrowed again as she thought about Ka¡¯s headaches. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll definitely find a way to cure it, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Amelia reassured her. ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger¨CKa¡¯s luck is still waiting for her out there!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Gloria replied. Gloria forced herself to take a deep breath and tried to put her mind at ease. ¡®We can¡¯t spend every day worrying about things that haven¡¯t even happened yet,¡® she told herself. Not far from Kingsley Manor, Giovanna and Daniel stood side by side, looking out into the distance. After a long silence, Giovanna shed the scalpel in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone over both of their medical records. We can take the chips out, but the odds are fifty¨Cfifty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty risky¡­¡± Daniel muttered, his palms starting to sweat. Even someone as decisive as him didn¡¯t know what choice to make now. Trying to treat them is a huge risk, but if we do nothing, it¡¯s basically just waiting for death. ¡°Maybe we should try reaching out to Aiden again. The chips came from his family¨Cmaybe he can give us some pointers?¡± Giovanna mused. Daniel thought she was being unrealistic. ¡°That guy¡¯s genuinely in love with Ka. If he had a way to fix this, he would¡¯ve told us already.¡± ¡°Or maybe he¡¯s just clueless?¡± Everyone was stunned. 2/5 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul Giovanna let out a softugh. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to Dreicean.¡± 41% 38 A few dayster, Landen arrived at Kingsley Manor with a team of bodyguards in tow. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± As soon as he saw Ka, he rushed straight into her arms, clinging to her and bursting into tears. He was just a little kid¨Che didn¡¯t really understand what had happened. All he knew was that something huge had happened at home, and he¡¯d almost lost his mom. Ka crouched down and pulled him into her arms. ¡°Landen¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, I was so scared. I thought you¡¯d nevere back¡­ *sob* *sob*,¡± Landen whimpered, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Oh, sweetheart, that will never happen. Mommy loves you so much, Landen!¡± Ka said, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°Grandpa said you didn¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± Landen sniffled. ¡°How could that ever be true? Mommy loves you the most, Landen,¡± Ka said, her heart twisting with pain as she hugged him tightly. What mother doesn¡¯t love her child? Ka just wanted to go back to her own mom, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to fight against Yin Shan, so she had no choice but to leave Landen behind for a while. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Landen whispered, his voice barely audible. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s meet your grandma and uncle,¡± Ka said, gently guiding him over to the rest of the family. Landen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Gloria is my grandma?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is your uncle, Landon, and your aunt, Amelia,¡± Ka said, introducing them. ¡°Landen, wee home,¡± Landon and Amelia said, each offering him a gift. Landon and Amelia had both prepared gifts for him. Landen was already familiar with everyone, so he wasn¡¯t shy at all. But he couldn¡¯t quite figure it out¨Cif Landon was his uncle here, then who was the uncle back in Dreicean? ¡°Dreicean is still your home, and your uncle will always be your uncle,¡± Ka exined with a gentle smile. ¡°So now I have even more people who love me?¡± Landen asked, his eyes shining with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ka replied with a warm smile. Gloria scooped Landen up into her arms, hugging him tight and calling him her sweet grandson again and again. Only now was their family truly whole again. ¡°Didn¡¯t your unclee to bring you here himself?¡± Ka asked. 3/5 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul Landen said, ¡°Aiden has so much work to do¨Che¡¯s so busy he doesn¡¯t even have time to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ka felt a little uneasy. It seemed like Aiden had really taken over the Kington Gang. Old powers die hard¨Csome things just refuse to disappear. 41% +38) The Kington Gang and the Flying Tiger Sect, one from the underworld and one from the light, will always be on opposite sides. Aiden wouldn¡¯t give up the power he¡¯d gained, and Landon wouldn¡¯t leave the Flying Tiger Sect. Even if things are calm now, sooner orter they¡¯ll end up at each other¡¯s throats. ¡®Am I really going to have to watch my two brothers be enemies?¡® Ka thought, her heart sinking. Het head started throbbing again from overthinking, so Ka had to let it go for now. ¡®If only I wasn¡¯t sick. If I could just stay well, maybe Aiden might actually rein himself in for me,¡¯ she thought. And if that were the case, maybe Landon¡¯s Tiger Gate wouldn¡¯t keep putting on the pressure either¡­ But sadly, she only had six months left to live¡­ What Ka didn¡¯t know was that Landon and Tuff had been searching high and low for a cure for her. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, four months had passed. Amelia¡¯s belly was getting huge¨Cshe was just about ready to pop. During that time, Landon hadn¡¯t left Norava even once. After everything they¡¯d been through, he was finally able to savor the peace and quiet of a normal life. Every day, aside from work, Landon just hung out with his Honey, his mom, and his nephew¨Cenjoying the simple moments together. Finally, the wait was over¨Cthe baby was about to be born, and the whole family was over the moon with excitement. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve got the best doctors lined up for you. I¡¯m right here with you, so don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Landon said, his voice full of concern. ¡°Honey, does it hurt? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Landon said, his voice trembling a little. Landon was rambling on and on¡ªanyone with eyes could see that the mom¨Cto¨Cbe was totally calm, but the new dad was a nervous wreck. 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul Amelia pressed her lips together, trying not tough. ¡°I¡¯m not scared, really.¡± 341% +38) ¡°That¡¯s what I like to hear! I¡¯m right here with you,¡± Landon said, rubbing his hands together anxiously, eager to follow her into the delivery room. Ka grabbed his arm. ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Why not? The doctors all said I could be there for the delivery,¡± Landon protested, wiping his sweaty hands on his pants. Maybe he¡¯d just had too much water today¨Chis palms just wouldn¡¯t stop sweating. ¡°We don¡¯t agree!¡± the family chimed in together. All three women chimed in at once. With how nervous Landon was, if he went in, who knows if he¡¯d be the oneforting them or the other way around? If he ended up traumatized, they¡¯d have to help him recover! Better to just keep him out! 5/5 Ex-WIfe 250 Chapter 250 The delivery room was well soundproofed, and Landon, waiting outside, couldn¡¯t hear a single sound. The quieter it got, the more on edge he felt! He started pacing back and forth, asking over and over, ¡°Why is it so quiet? How much longer is this going to take?¡± ¡°Landon, take a break! You¡¯re making us dizzy with all your pacing,¡± Gloria said, rubbing her forehead. She thought, ¡®So even my son, who always seems so strong, has moments when he gets nervous too!¡¯ 41% +38 ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re making me dizzy. How am I supposed to hold the baby if I can¡¯t see straight?¡± Ka chimed in,ining. Landon had no choice but to stop pacing and keep quiet, feeling a bit embarrassed. But less than two minutester, he was at it again. Gloria and Ka closed their eyes, put in earplugs, and decided to ignore him. Finally, the delivery room door swung open, and the doctor came out holding a big, healthy baby boy. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Landon. It¡¯s a boy.¡± Landon reached out, wanting to hold his son, but he had no idea where to even start. He looked so lost that even the doctor couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Here, let me,¡± Gloria said, nudging her son aside and taking her grandson into her arms. Landon craned his neck, trying to peek into the delivery room. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my wife doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing great! It was a natural delivery. She¡¯ll be out in a bit,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Landon said, relief flooding through him. Finally, the weight on his chest lifted. Thank heavens, he was finally a dad! Without wasting a second, Landon posted the good news on his social media and waited for the flood of congrattions. to pour in. Every like and every message of congrattions had him grinning for ages. For the first time ever, he actually thought his friend circle was the best thing ever! But then he noticed something strange¨CDaniel hadn¡¯t made a peep. ¡®He¡¯s really dropping the ball as an uncle,¡¯ Landon thought. So, he called Daniel. ¡°Amelia just had a baby. Why haven¡¯t you said anything?¡± 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just busy,¡± Daniel replied. He sounded exhausted, like he really was tied up with something. Landon scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°So, what exactly are you so busy with?¡± 41% ¡°Giovanna and I are at the Kyle family¡¯sb in Dreicean, developing a surgical n specifically for you and your sister,¡± Daniel said. Everyone was stunned. He stammered, ¡°So¡­ can it really be cured?¡± ¡°Giovanna says she¡¯s 80% confident now. You and your sister just need to focus on your health and wait for her toe and operate on you both,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Giovanna? She¡¯s going to be the lead surgeon?¡± Landon blurted out,pletely floored. He was shocked again. ¡®Wait, isn¡¯t Giovanna into traditional medicine?¡® he wondered. ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t expect that, huh? She¡¯s actually Morgan¡¯s junior apprentice, and she¡¯s even more skilled than he is,¡± Daniel said. That was definitely not something Landon had seening. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m really busy here, so I can¡¯t talk any longer,¡± Daniel said, then hung up. It took Landon a long time to snap out of it. ¡®Man, the Hughes family is really good at hiding their cards,¡® he thought. ¡°Honey, what did you and my brother talk about?¡± Amelia asked, lying in the warm, sunlit postpartum recovery suite, taking a well¨Cdeserved rest. She hardly even got a chance to take care of her own baby! Other than feeding times, the baby was always in Gloria¡¯s arms. ¡°Giovanna ising back to perform surgery on me and Ka. The odds are really good,¡± Landon said, gazing at his wife and their newborn son, but he started to hesitate. ¡®There was still a risk¨Che really didn¡¯t want to take that chance right now,¡® Landon thought. ¡°Giovanna?¡± Amelia was stunned. ¡°But why would the Hughes family ever want to help us?¡± ¡°The Hughes family has actually been helping us from the very start. They just never let you find out,¡± Landon exined. Amelia froze. ¡°All this time, I thought the Hughes family didn¡¯t like me¡­¡± She thought, ¡®The Hughes family cares so much about their reputation, and I¡¯m just someone whose father is aplete mystery. 41%1 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul ¡°I don¡¯t know what their reasons are, but the Hughes family really has been protecting you,¡± Landon said, smiling as he gently pinched Amelia¡¯s cheek. ¡°When you settled things with the Kyle family for good, Giovanna was there too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. ¡®If the Hughes family has been looking out for me all this time, then why have they never wanted to meet me?¡® she wondered. 33 ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re still mad at the Zuckerberg family, so they¡¯ve never wanted to meet you face¨Cto¨Cface,¡± Landon said, taking Amelia¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Amelia asked, her heart pounding. ¡®I just know this must have something to do with the Hughes family,¡® Amelia thought, her heart thumping wildly. ¡°You and Daniel are full siblings,¡± Landon said. Amelia¡¯s eyes flew wide open in disbelief, her mind reeling from the shock. ¡°Porter admitted it himself,¡± Landon added with a smile. Amelia felt like she was dreaming. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± she murmured, her mind spinning. ¡°Back then, Joanna poisoned your brother, and your parents were forced to get a divorce. Porter just couldn¡¯t let your mom go, so he faked her death and secretly got her out of Lunova,¡± Landon exined. ¡°They stayed together, and that¡¯s how you were born. ¡°But then something unexpected happened. By the time Porter came back looking for your mom, Walter Edwards had already taken her away. ¡°The Zuckerberg family was in a really bad spot, and Joanna was relentless in her pursuit. To keep you and your mom safe, Porter had no choice but to leave,¡± Landon finished, his voice soft. ¡°To make sure you and your mom could live a better life, he had someone buy up those antique engagement gifts. He never expected Walter would end up tricking your mom out of both her marriage and her money¡­¡± Landon said. The truth turned out to be just that simple¡­ Amelia¡¯s heart ached so much, she didn¡¯t even know if she should cry or just be angry. She wasn¡¯t some girl with a mysterious father¨Cshe was a true daughter of the Zuckerberg family. Her parents truly loved each other, but they just couldn¡¯t outmaneuver Joanna¡¯s schemes. How sad, how pitiful! ¡°Where is he now?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°He¡¯s taken vows and be a monk,¡± Landon replied. ¡°A monk?¡± Amelia echoed, still in shock. 315 19.20 wea, 30 Jul ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t disturb him anymore,¡± Landon said softly. Amelia fell silent. If she¡¯d learned the truth back then, she probably would¡¯ve totally lost it. 41% 30 But after everything she¡¯d been through, and now that she was a mom herself, she could finally understand just how hard things must have been for her parents. If he protected her brother, he couldn¡¯t protect her; if he protected her, he couldn¡¯t protect her brother. And either way, it would¡¯ve put her and her mom in danger too¡­ ¡®Dad must¡¯ve felt so torn,¡® she thought to herself. ¡®That¡¯s why, missing his wife so much, he just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. While still in his prime, he gave up everything and left the world behind¡­¡® ¡°Honey, does Daniel know about all this?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°He does. Giovanna knows too,¡± Landon replied. Amelia had been pretty calm up until then, but when she heard that, she snapped. ¡°So all of you knew, and I was the only one left in the dark?¡± ¡°Honey, this was your dad¡¯s decision¡­ It was still too dangerous back then¡­¡± Landon tried to exin. ¡°Liar! How could you lie to me?¡± Amelia shot back, not listening to a word he said. But Amelia wasn¡¯t having any of it¨Cshe grabbed a pillow and started whacking Landon with it. Now that she had a way to vent, she just couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She even busted open a goose¨Cfeather pillow, sending feathers flying everywhere. Landon just shielded his head and let her take it all out on him. It wasn¡¯t until Amelia waspletely worn out and her anger had finally faded that Landon wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°After he became a monk, he stayed by your mom¡¯s grave for a while. But then he was gone again. When he¡¯s ready toe back, that¡¯s when you can finally reunite with him as family.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said softly. After she¡¯d let it all out, Amelia just stopped overthinking things. ¡®I¡¯ll just wait,¡® she thought. ¡®If Dad ever wants toe back, I¡¯ll wee him with open arms. And if he feels like this is the life that suits him best, that¡¯s his choice too. Parents will always go to great lengths for their kids, nning far ahead for their sake. Right or wrong, it was the best way her dad knew to protect her. 4/5 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul She didn¡¯t hate him, and she didn¡¯t me him either. 34176 380 She just hoped he could let go soon and not let all the regrets and helplessness from his past keep him trapped for the rest of his life. ¡°Honey, about the surgery¡­ are you okay with me going through with it?¡± Landon asked carefully. 5/5 Ex-WIfe 251 Chapter 251 ¡°I agree,¡± Amelia said. She took a deep breath, forcing herself to push down the worry in her heart. ¡®I have to stay calm,¡® she told herself. The chip was always a hidden danger¨Cjust look at Ka, and you¡¯d know. For the past six months, no one really talked about the chip in her brain, but everyone was secretly worried about it. Especially since Ka¡¯s headaches were getting more and more frequent¨Cit was truly heartbreaking. By now, there was less than a month left of the six months the doctor had given her¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Ka said, showing up at the door with some apple pie in her hands. Amelia and Landon were both taken aback. ¡°Ka?¡± ¡°My headaches are unbearable, so I¡¯m going first with the surgery,¡± Ka dered matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. To be honest, she just wanted to be the guinea pig. Whether her surgery worked or not, it would help them figure things out for Landon¡¯s surgeryter. If things turned out badly, Landon could always put off his surgery and wait for a better time. Anyway, the chip isn¡¯t really a big threat to him right now. ¡°Ka, the surgery is risky¡­¡± Amelia said. 41% ¡°What isn¡¯t risky? Having a baby is risky, but you all still did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ka replied with a calm smile, totally unfazed. ¡°Just do it my way, or we¡¯re not doing it at all.¡± A few dayster, Giovanna and Daniel returned, bringing along the Hughes family¡¯s medical team. ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s me, your cousin,¡± Giovanna called out, standing outside the operating room with an easy confidence as she greeted Amelia. The white coat softened her aura a lot, but the fierce glint in her eyes reminded everyone¨Cshe wasn¡¯t just a doctor, but also an assassin! ¡°I¡­¡± Amelia stammered, suddenly feeling a wave of social anxiety and not knowing how to reply. ¡°Before, there were some special reasons why we couldn¡¯t acknowledge each other, but now we finally can,¡± Giovanna said, opening her arms wide. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± ¡°I¡­ I do¡­¡± Amelia choked out, her voice barely above a whisper. Amelia¡¯s throat felt tight, taking one hesitant step after another toward Giovanna. 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul Daniel stood beside Giovanna, grinning. ¡°Come on, Amelia! Your family¡¯s never given up on you.¡± Atst, Amelia threw herself into Giovanna¡¯s arms. ¡°Cousin¡­¡± ¡°Your grandmother and uncle miss you so much. Come with me to Lunova to see them,¡± Giovanna said softly. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied quietly. Landon had already told her everything, but even now, she couldn¡¯t help feeling both excited and sad. Mom, are you watching from heaven?¡® Amelia thought. ¡®The Hughes family never gave up on us; it was just that life sometimes forced them to make tough choices. Mom, I¡¯ll go back and be good to them for you¡­¡® 41% 38 ¡®The Hughes family never gave up on us; it was just that life sometimes forced them to make tough choices. Mom, I¡¯ll go back and be good to them for you¡­ ¡°We all love you so much. I¡¯m so d you were strong enough to keep living well,¡± Giovanna said, gently patting Amelia¡¯s back. ¡°Thank you for not ming us¡­¡± ¡°My husband told me everything¡­¡± Amelia choked out, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°I know you¡¯ve done so much for me¡­¡± Giovanna raised an eyebrow, giving Landon an approving look. ¡°When we get back to Lunova, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you.¡± Landon let out augh. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll prove myself.¡± ¡°The olddy in my family isn¡¯t easy to please,¡± Giovanna said with a soft chuckle, letting go of Amelia. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading into the operating room.¡± ¡°Cousin, you¡­ don¡¯t stress yourself out,¡± Amelia said hesitantly, carefully picking her words. If it were any other doctor, she probably would¡¯ve said something like, ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± But she knew Giovanna would give it her all¨Csaying that would only make her feel more pressure. ¡°Mm!¡± Giovanna turned and walked into the operating room. Everyone waited anxiously outside. Suddenly, someone noticed Tuff was missing. ¡°Where¡¯s Tuff?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, he was just here a second ago¡­¡± Daniel replied. He raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°He went in to be with Ka during the surgery.¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Ka and Tuff have secretly promised to be together. If the surgery goes well, they¡¯ll officially be a couple. Tuff went in to 2/5 344 ?? JUI 341% +38 root for Ka¨Cafter all, his whole future depends on her now,¡± Daniel exined slowly. Landon froze, then got angry. ¡°When did this happen? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Daniel just shrugged and covered his ears. ¡°Like I said, it was a secret engagement¨Cof course you couldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone knows now, so it¡¯s basically official,¡± Amelia said, nodding hard, her hands still clenched into fists on her knees. ¡®Ka finally found someone great for her! I¡¯m so happy for her!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®But she¡¯s in surgery right now¡­ I¡¯m so nervous for her!¡® she added to herself. ¡°I don¡¯t approve,¡± Landon huffed, clearly annoyed. Daniel leaned over and whispered to Amelia, ¡°He probably feels like his precious cabbage is being stolen by a pig. Good thing you had a son¨Cif you¡¯d had a daughter, her future son¨Cinw would be in for a world of trouble.¡± ¡°Totaly! I actually thought about that when I was pregnant¡­¡± Amelia echoed with augh. Outside the quiet operating room, the two of them were whispering¨Cnot exactly quietly. Landon was speechless, lines practically forming on his forehead. ¡°Tuff has got some nerve¨Chow does he even have the guts to go after my sister?¡± ¡°Maybe that¡¯s exactly why he wants to make it up to her with love?¡± Amelia said, covering her mouth with a grin. ¡°When I first met you, you were a total grump to me!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Landon was instantly at a loss for words. Hepletely lost his bluster. Back then, he was basically a vegetable, stuck in bed, and he¡¯d been so grumpy with her¡­ Thanks to Daniel¡¯s interruption, the mood in the waiting room lightened up a little. Amelia even started making a note on her phone: ¡°Transfer all of Mom¡¯s shares to Ka, buy her a house and a car¡­¡± She pulled up a whole list on her phone and handed it to Landon. ¡°These are all the engagement gifts I could think of. See if I missed anything.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Landon snorted. He took the phone, muttering under his breath as he started scribbling on the list. ¡°This one¡¯s out, and we don¡¯t need that either. Let¡¯s add another house! The Prescott family¡¯s in Lunova, so we should get Ka a few storefronts there¡­¡± Daniel watched the couple fuss over the list, a faint smile tugging at his lips. Most of those nerve¨Cwracking hours were spent working on the engagement gifts list. 3/5 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul Finally, the operating room door swung open. ¡°How did it go?¡± Amelia and Landon rushed forward, anxiety written all over their faces. ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡± Giovanna said, pulling off her surgical mask and letting out a relieved smile. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Landon turned away, covering his face, his shoulders shaking with emotion. ¡°Cousin, thank you so much¡­¡± Amelia choked out, wiping away her tears.. ¡°We¡¯ll schedule your husband¡¯s surgery for tomorrow,¡± Giovanna said. 40% 38) Amelia looked at her pale face and asked, ¡°You must be exhausted. Why don¡¯t you rest for a few days before the next one?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can handle it,¡± Giovanna said with a smile. ¡°Wesley Harrington, take Landon for his pre¨Cop checkup.¡± Landon didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch his breath before he was whisked away for the pre¨Csurgery exam. Meanwhile, in the operating room, Tuff never let go of Ka¡¯s hand, staying right by her side as she waited for the anesthesia to wear off¡­ The next day, Landon also went in for his surgery. Because his chip had only been imnted for a short time and there hadn¡¯t been any issues like loosening, the whole operation went even more smoothly. Ka¡¯s recovery took longer than Landon¡¯s, and Tuff practically moved into her hospital room, taking care of her every need and never leaving her side. Their secret promise to be together finally got the Kingsley family¡¯s blessing, and Gloria couldn¡¯t be happier¨Cshe threw herself into preparing the engagement gifts and the wedding for her daughter. Giovanna stuck around in Norava for a while, staying until both Landon and Ka had fully recovered from their surgeries. Amelia was beyond grateful, and the two cousins grew closer than ever. By the time she brought her husband and kids back to Lunova to officially reunite with her family, Amelia¡¯s heart was finally at peace. It turned out that, aside from Walter¡¯s family, everyone truly loved her. It was all worth it¨Cliving this life all over again wasn¡¯t in vain. Ex-WIfe 252 Chapter 252 40%2 The Hughes family had a big house, a grand four¨Csectioned courtyardpound that exuded an air of timeless elegance. Beyond the living quarters, there was a tranquil hall, where the ancestors of the Hughes family were enshrined. Ever since Catherine¡¯s disappearance, the olddy had spent her days in the hall, chanting sutras and seekingfort. When she heard that Amelia had finally returned, the olddy rose early to offer incense, preparing the family genealogy and waiting anxiously. Scott had even changed into a traditional robe embroidered with dragons, sitting with dignity in the living room, waiting patiently. The Hughes brothers¨CRafael Hughes, Emery Huges, and Osiris Huges¨Chad all been called back early. Daniel had also arrived. Everyone was solemn. For the Hughes family, this day had been a long timeing. ¡°She¡¯s here, she¡¯s finally here¨CAmelia¡¯s home!¡± Aarav called out, grinning from ear to ear as he hung up the phone. He went straight to the door himself, eager to wee her in person. ? Amelia stood before the heavy crimson doors, her heart pounding as she caught sight of the face beyond them. Though deeply lined with age, it carried a shadow of her mother¡¯s features. For a moment, she was dazed, her mind swirling with emotion. ¡°Amelia, this is your uncle¨Cmy father,¡± Giovanna said, introducing them. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Amelia murmured softly. ¡®He¡¯s supposed to be only sixty¨Cseven, but why does he look more like seventy¨Cseven?¡® Amelia couldn¡¯t help but think to herself. ¡°Catherine¡­ no, Amelia,¡± Aarav murmured, momentarily stunned as he gazed at his niece, the resemnce so striking it made his heart ache. If she wasn¡¯t holding a baby, and if Landon wasn¡¯t standing beside her, he could have sworn his sister Catherine hade back. In that instant, tears streamed down his weathered face, unable to hold back the flood of emotion. ¡°Amelia,e here,¡± Aarav called out, his voice trembling in the bright sunlight as he opened his arms to her. Without another moment¡¯s hesitation, Amelia quickly closed the distance and stood in front of Aarav. ¡°Uncle, are you doing well?¡± she asked softly, her voice brimming with warmth and concern. ¡°Good, good, everything¡¯s good,¡± Aarav choked out, his voice trembling with emotion. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to protect your 1/4 19.20 Wed, 30 Ju 40% +38 mother, but at least I can look after you now. That¡¯s something.¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really doing well,¡± Amelia replied gently, her eyes full of understanding. ¡°My mom¡­ she would never me you. This was her destiny, and you all did your best.¡± Aarav felt a fresh wave of sadness wash over him. Giovanna quickly interjected, half¨Cjoking, ¡°Alright, Dad, stop crying now. Otherwise, Landon is here.¡± Wiping away his tears, Aarav turned his attention to Landon. ¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± Landon said respectfully, bowing slightly as a proper junior should. ¡°I know who you are,¡± Aarav said, his gaze steady as he sized Landon up. ¡°I¡¯ve actually been keeping an eye on you for quite some time.¡± Landon didn¡¯t expect that. ¡®Since when did the Hughes family have their eyes on me? I didn¡¯t notice a thing,¡® he wondered what Aarav thought of him. ¡°You¡¯re a fine man, and you and Amelia are truly a match made in heaven,¡± Aarav said, beckoning them forward. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go inside and meet the elders.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Landon replied respectfully. Landon held the baby in his arms and walked with Amelia into the Hughes Vi. From the outside, one could tell the Hughes family was something special, but once they stepped inside, Amelia realized she had seriously underestimated them. ¡®This isn¡¯t just extraordinary at all,¡¯ Amelia thought in awe. ¡®This ce is basically a royal pce!¡® she marveled to herself. ¡°Cousin, are we descended from royalty or something?¡± Amelia whispered, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. Giovannaughed. ¡°No, not quite. But our ancestors were all pretty impressive. Our family¡¯s been around for over two hundred years. Grandpa bought this ce decades ago. ¡°Back then, this ce was dirt cheap, but now it¡¯s worth hundreds of millions, if not more,¡± Landon said, unable to help but admire Scott¡¯s courage. ¡°Exactly,¡± Giovanna nodded. ¡°And it wasn¡¯t just this ce¨CGrandpa snapped up a bunch of other properties too. But when the real estate market started booming, he sold most of them off.¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°No wonder my mom¡¯s engagement gifts were so amazing.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got your own engagement gifts too,¡± Giovanna said. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s already got everything ready for you.¡± Amelia blinked in disbelief, pointing at herself with a surprised gesture. ¡°Wait, I get engagement gifts too?¡± ¡°Of course you do!¡± Giovanna grinned. ¡°Every kid in the Hughes family gets them¨CDaniel included. You¡¯ll see his when he and Edith get married.¡± 2/4 40% 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul & C ¡°Wait, Daniel and Edith are finally getting married?¡± Amelia eximed, her face lighting up with delight. Ever since the Kington Gang vanished, she hadn¡¯t seen Edith at all. 38 She always thought Daniel and Edith were just star¨Ccrossed and would never end up together, but who knew they actually got together behind her back! ¡°Edith is truly a good person,¡± Giovanna said, her voiceced with nostalgia. ¡°Back then, I intentionally pushed her away, but it was really for her own good.¡± Thinking back to those days, Giovanna couldn¡¯t help but look a little wistful. They¡¯d been such close friends, but for Daniel¡¯s sake, she had to hurt Edith. Even though Edithter said she didn¡¯t me her, there was always a knot in Giovanna¡¯s heart she just couldn¡¯t untangle. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve done so much for me and Daniel. Thank you,¡± Amelia said, giving Giovanna¡¯s hand a firm squeeze, hoping she could let go of her guilt. ¡°Mm,¡± Giovanna replied softly. She took a moment topose herself, then managed a genuine smile. ¡®Today is a big day for the Hughes family. I can¡¯t let myself get caught up in sadness,¡® she reminded herself. Before long, the group made their way to the main courtyard. Scott rose to his feet with the help of his cane, surrounded by his four dashing grandsons. ¡°Amelia¡­¡± Scott choked out, his voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Grandpa,¡± Amelia called, hurrying over to steady him. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Grandpa could barely get the words out, his voice trembling with emotion. Scott was so overwhelmed, he was at aplete loss for words. The Hughes brothers sized up Amelia with curiosity, then turned their attention to Landon. Things had been so hectic at home that no one had bothered to fill them in about their cousin. It wasn¡¯t until recently that they found out their little aunt actually had a daughter out there! ¡®She really does look just like Aunt Catherine!¡® they all thought, amazed by the resemnce. ¡°Cousins,¡± Amelia greeted each of them in turn. Her cousins were not only handsome, but also really friendly. ¡®These are my family, she thought, her heart swelling with joy. ¡®Everyone¡¯s just so nice.¡® ¡°It¡¯s great to have you back,¡± Rafael said with a warm smile. ¡°Dad thought we were too wild and couldn¡¯t keep a secret, so he didn¡¯t let us in on your situation.¡± »ò»á40% 19:26 Wed, 30 Jul Amelia was secretly surprised. ¡®So the three brothers were too busy goofing off, and all the family responsibilities ended up on the youngest sister?¡® ¡®Poor Giovanna!¡® Amelia thought, feeling a pang of sympathy for her cousin. ¡°We¡¯ve heard all about everything you¡¯ve been through, and you¡¯re awesome!¡± Emery said, his eyes full of admiration. Osiris quickly added, ¡°We might be showing up a littlete, but we¡¯ll definitely make it up to you. Once we¡¯ve paid our respects to the ancestors, we¡¯ve got a big present waiting for you.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have to give me any gifts,¡± Amelia said with a gentle smile. ¡°Just being able toe home is enough for me.¡± She took out the jade phoenix hairpin that Catherine had left behind and ced it in Scott¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandpa, your daughter hase home too.¡± Scott couldn¡¯t hold back his tears as he clutched the hairpin tightly¨Cthe very one he had once given to his beloved daughter. ¡°Honestly, we should¡¯ve just alle out together,¡± Rafael joked. ¡°Dad was bawling outside, now Grandpa¡¯s crying too, and once we get to the hall, Grandma¡¯s going to start up again. What¡¯s the point of dragging it out?¡± Emery immediately agreed, ¡°Right? I told you we should just greet her all at once, but you guys had to stick to tradition. We¡¯re just wasting tissues here.¡± Everyoneughed along. They were all smiling through their tears. Landon quietly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®If they can joke around with their elders like this, the Hughes family clearly isn¡¯t some rigid, old¨Cfashioned household. Looks like fitting in here won¡¯t be a problem at all,¡¯ he thought to himself, After Scott had let out his grief, everyone finally headed over to the hall. Sure enough, Ophelia, Scott¡¯s wife, broke down in tears all over again. Finally, the ancestral rites began, and everyone gathered to honor those who came before them. The whole ceremony was so solemn and awe¨Cinspiring, it left everyone feeling a deep sense of respect and reverence. When it came time to enter her name into the family genealogy, Scott solemnly wrote: Amelia Zuckerberg. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 253 Chapter 253 ¡°M¨CMyst name?¡± Amelia stammered, her eyes wide. ¡°Grandpa, do I have to change my name?¡± That would be a real hassle¨Cshe¡¯d have to update all her documents. Her business licenses, share certificates¡­ those were manageable. But the real problem was, she¡¯d have to change the name on her marriage license too! She really didn¡¯t want to change her marriage license. Her marriage license was the thing she treasured most¨Cshe didn¡¯t want even the slightest change to it. ¡°Changing your name now would be a hassle. You don¡¯t have to,¡± Scott said kindly. ¡°Here in Norava, you¡¯re Amelia Edwards. Back in the capital, you¡¯ll be Amelia Zuckerberg.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. Amelia smiled as she watched Scott add Landon¡¯s name to the family tree. A sense of belonging washed over her. From now on, she finally had a ce to call home: ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the baby¡¯s name?¡± Scott asked. Amelia and Landon exchanged a smile. Landon said, ¡°His nickname is Kimsey. We haven¡¯t picked a formal name yet¨Cwe were waiting for you, Grandfather!¡± ¡°Kimsey, that¡¯s a lovely name¨Cmeans everything isplete and blessed. But for a boy, the formal name should sound a bit more heroic. Let¡¯s call him Alexander¨Cbrave and strong,¡± Scott suggested. ¡°Thank you, Grandfather,¡± Landon said, clearly pleased. Scott was already ny years old¨Chaving him name their son felt like passing on a lifetime of blessings. ¡°Alright, the ceremony¡¯s done! Now we can rx and chat,¡± Scott said. Emery couldn¡¯t wait to present the engagement gifts he had prepared for Amelia. ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m adding to your engagement gifts. This penthouse has already been decorated to Aunt Catherine¡¯s taste¨Cl think you¡¯ll love it,¡± he said. ¡°Of course, of course¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. From the oldest to the youngest, no one in this family had ever forgotten Catherine. ¡®Mom, can you see this from up there?¡® Amelia thought, ¡®Are you happy?¡® ¡°Amelia, this is from your big cousin. Just sign here,¡± Rafael said, handing her a share certificate. As the eldest son in the Hughes family, he seemed even more calm and mature. Amelia hesitated, not daring to take it. ¡°Rafael, you really don¡¯t have to. I have money, and my ownpany. The Edwards family business is mine now, and it¡¯s doing well¨CI¡¯m making good money.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Rafael replied with a charming smile. ¡°What you have is yours. What I¡¯m giving is just my way of showing I care.¡± ¡°Amelia, just ept it!¡± Scott said, his face creased with joy at how thoughtful his grandsons were. Amelia nced at Landon, feeling a bit awkward. ¡®If I keep epting all these gifts from my side of the family, will my husband feel any pressure?¡® she wondered. So far, only two of her cousins had stepped up with gifts. If the whole family joined in, she¡¯d be absolutely loaded! Since it¡¯s your big cousin¡¯s way of showing he cares, just take it,¡± Landon said with a smile, though in his heart he was a little exasperated. ¡°Honey, why would you think I¡¯d feel insecure about this? It¡¯s just a house and some cash¨Clike I¡¯d actually care!¡± he grumbled inwardly. Amelia was speechless. ¡°If they keep giving you gifts, just ept whatever they give you. No need to check with me,¡± Landon continued. ¡°If you so much as nce at me for approval, your grandpa will start ring at me!¡± he added with a mental sigh. Amelia blinked and looked over at Scott. Sure enough, the old man was watching Landon, his eyes cloudy but shrewd, his gaze full of unspoken meaning. ¡°Thanks, cousin,¡± Amelia said, fighting a smile that was hard to hide. ¡®Haha, so even Landon can get put in his ce!¡® she thought. Not to be outdone, Emery presented a set of jade jewelry worth 15 million dors. Her uncle, Aarav, was even more generous, gifting antique ornaments whose value was impossible to estimate. Finally, Scott and his wife also gave her antiques. Daniel couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, cousins, you¡¯ve never been this generous with me:¡± ¡°You¡¯re not getting married. What we¡¯re giving Amelia is her engagement gifts,¡± Aarav replied. ¡°So, if I get married, will i get the same treatment?¡± Daniel asked. Aarav rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you actually have someone to marry.¡± Exactly! Someone¡¯s only just started the long, uphill battle of winning his wife¡¯s heart¡ªhe¡¯s got a long way to go!¡± Emery said, grinning with a hint of schadenfreude, Daniel cleared his throat and pulled out a wedding invitation. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa linal ¡°What? You¡¯re getting married?¡± ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not just trying to score some extra gifts with this invitation, are you?¡± Amelia was also skeptical, whispering to Landon, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have no idea,¡± Landon replied. Landon was just as clueless. He¡¯d been recovering from surgery these days, and as for Daniel, it was like he¡¯d vanished into thin air¨Che barely made his presence felt at all. ¡°Edith?¡± Emery eximed in disbelief. ¡°She actually agreed to marry you?¡± Daniel¡¯s handsome face darkened, clearly annoyed. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? Am I not good enough for her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re good¨Clooking, and youe from a decent family, but your character leaves something to be desired,¡± Emery replied. ¡°We¡¯ve all heard about how you messed around with Edith and then dumped her,¡± Emery chimed in, dragging it out for effect. Daniel¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°That was just a stopgap, okay? I¡¯ve already apologized and made it up to her¡­¡± ¡°Still, she shouldn¡¯t forgive you that fast! I need to have a word with Edith¨Cgirls need to keep their standards high. She should at least make you chase her for another two or three years¡­¡± Emery said, shaking his head. ¡°Emery, I¡¯m your cousin!¡± Daniel was about to explode. It had taken him forever to finally convince Edith to marry him, and now his cousins were all out to sabotage him on purpose. ¡®Are they trying to make me a bachelor for life or what?¡® Daniel thought, exasperated. ¡°So, you wanna light the fire or fan the mes? Take your pick,¡± Rafael said, summing it up in one line. Osiris and Emery both nodded enthusiastically. They totally had hirn wrapped around their fingers! Daniel was speechless. Money could be earned again, but wife was uckable. ¡°Honestly, I just wanted to surprise everyone today. I got the invitations ready ahead of time¨CI¡¯m not here to score extra gifts or anything.¡± Daniel said. ¡°Well, looks like we¡¯ve got two reasons to celebrate! Everyone burst outughing, and even Landon couldn¡¯t help but join in. Daniel shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°In this family, it¡¯s obvious daughters are the real treasures¨Csons just can¡¯tpete.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ophelia said, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°When are you going to bring Edith over so we can meet her?¡± ¡°Maybe next time,¡± Daniel replied. Amelia suddenly realized that none of her three cousins had brought a partner with them. ¡®Are they all single? Or is there some other reason?¡® she wondered. She assumed that his oldest cousin must be about thirty¨Cfive. ¡°Even though I¡¯m the youngest, I still managed to tie the knot before any of you. Better hurry up and find someone, guys!¡± Daniel said, looking smug about being the first to get married. ¡®Are my cousins really all still single?¡® she wondered. ¡®Have they even tried?¡® ¡°Did you hear that, you three rascals?¡± Aarav chided. Rafael just shrugged, totally unfazed, and asked Amelia, ¡°So, when are you two going to have your official wedding ceremony?¡± ¡°Our baby just turned one month old, so we want to wait until he¡¯s a bit older. We haven¡¯t set a date yet,¡± Landon replied. He and Amelia had already talked this over in private. Ka¡¯s recovery after her surgery wasn¡¯t going as well as Landon¡¯s, so she still needed more time to rest. They nned to wait until Ka was fully recovered and married off before thinking about their own wedding. ¡°Don¡¯t keep me waiting too long. Once you¡¯ve made up your minds, let us know ahead of time¨Cwe¡¯lle to Norava for the ceremony,¡± Ophelia said. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll do it as soon as we can,¡± Landon said, squeezing Amelia¡¯s hand under the table. As they chatted, the kitchen brought out avish feast. The whole family gathered around the table, eating,ughing, and basking in the warmth of being together again. No one asked Amelia what she¡¯d been through all these years. They all understood without saying a word, and no one wanted to reopen old wounds or make her relive those painful memories. Ex-WIfe 254 Chapter 254 ¡°Ka, take it easy. Just breathe and tell me what¡¯s going on,¡± Tuff said softly, wrapping his arms around Ka, Tuff gently pulled Ka into his arms,forting her in a soft, soothing voice. After the surgery to remove the chip, Ka hadn¡¯t regained her memories right away. But today, everything came rushing back. No one knew what exactly she remembered¨Cshe just kept trembling, and when Tuff asked her about it, she just stayed silent. All he could do was patientlyfort her and wait for Landon to get home. ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Shawn? I want to see him,¡± Ka sobbed, unable to control her emotions. Tuff frowned. He really didn¡¯t like Brian¨Cthat guy had been crushing on Ka for years¡­ Compared to Brian, Tuff always felt like he was just the new guy. They¡¯d even gotten into a brawl just a few days ago. ¡°Tuff¡­¡± Ka called out, her voice shaky. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him,¡± Tuff replied. For Ka¡¯s sake, Tuff gritted his teeth and called Brian. ¡°Hey, Dr. Shawn, Ka¡¯s memories havee back. She wants you toe over.¡± ¡°I¡¯m noting,¡± Brian replied tly. Brian actually refused! Tuff gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about punching you the other day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough,¡± Brian said. ¨C ¡°What do you want, then?¡± Tuff asked. Tuff¡¯s temples throbbed¨Che was itching to punch Brian again. ¡°I want to be Landen¡¯s godfather,¡± Brian said. Tuff took a deep breath. He was already just the stepdad, and now Brian wanted to be the godfather? Stepdad versus godfather¨Cdid that mean they¡¯d be equals now? Tuff hated the thought. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Brian said. ¡°Alright, you win. Deal. Just get over here,¡± Tuff said quickly. 1/4 Chapter 254
  1. OK.
Half an hourter, Brian arrived at Kingsley Manor. downal Ka was still a mess, but seeing him seemed to calm her down a little. ¡°Dr. Shawn, I remember everything now¡­ ¡°That¡¯s great. It means you¡¯re fully recovere Brian said with a gentle smile. There was an almost holy light about him, an aura that made Ka feelpletely at ease. Ignoring Tuff¡¯s presence, she rushed over, almost tripping over herself, and grabbed Brian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Brian..¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Brian said. Brian¡¯s smile grew even warmer. Tuff was stunned. ¡®Is Brian also a survivor of the spy organization?¡® he wondered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I forgot you¡­¡± Ka said. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ve always been together,¡± Brian replied softly. Brianforted her softly, just like he had every time she broke down over the years. ¡°Brian, my¡­ my brother¡­¡± Ka stammered, her whole body shaking. Even though the organization had trained them to be spies, it was the only ce she could rely on to survive after being kidnapped. It had once felt like home. There were her adoptive parents, and their son, Brian. But Landon, acting for the greater good, had wiped out the entire organization. He¡¯d killed Brian¡¯s parents¡­ Tuff finally understood why Ka had been so shaken after regainin her memories. They¡¯d killed Brian¡¯s real parents¨Cthey¡¯d destroyed his family. Even though it had been an order from above, even though it was the right thing to do, Tuff still felt a pang of guilt facing Brian now. Brian and Ka were childhood friends, the only ones each other could depend on. If Brian couldn¡¯t forgive them, Ka would never be able to let it go. ¡°Janice, he did what was right. I don¡¯t me him,¡± Brian said. For the first time, Brian didn¡¯t call her ¡°Miss Kingsley¡°-he used her old code name from the organization. Ka¡¯s whole body trembled, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked up at him. ¡°Brian¡­¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯re Miss Kingsley, and I¡¯m just a doctor. Let¡¯s not bring up the past anymore,¡± Brian said with a gentle smile, his warmth and understanding like that of an older brother. With hisfort, Ka finally calmed down. ¡°Ahem!¡± Tuff cleared his throat, handing each of them a ss of water. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all sit down and talk?¡± Ka cleared her throat, and after a long pause, she asked, ¡°How long until Landon gets home?¡± ¡°They¡¯re on a private jet and will be here in about three hours,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Alright,¡± Ka said. She took a deep breath and finished the rest of her water. ¡°When he gets back, let¡¯s talk about the kidnapping from back then.¡± Tuff¡¯s curiosity was at its peak, but having to wait another three hours left him a bit frustrated. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it their organization that kidnapped you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ka said. Her fingers tightened around the ss, and Tuff, worried she might crush it and hurt herself, quickly took it away from her. Brian crossed his legs, shot Tuff a look, and suddenly grinned. ¡°Miss Kingsley¡¯s a real handful, huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all!¡± Tuff shot back, ring at Brian. ¡®Even if you are her Brian, you can¡¯t just mess with me like that in front of her!¡® Tuff thought. ¡°Good to hear,¡± Brian said with a knowing smile. Tuff felt uneasy, thinking, ¡®Is this guy trying to steal my wife from me?¡® ¡°Ka, Landen¡¯s home from school,¡± Gloria called from downstairs. At the mention of her son, Ka¡¯s face finally softened into a smile, her motherly love washing away all the bad feelings. ¡°You should go spend some time with Landen. We¡¯ll wait for Landon to get back,¡± Brian said. ¡°Alright,¡± Ka replied. To make sure her son didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong, Ka quickly fixed her makeup before heading downstairs. Now, only the two rivals were left in the room. Tuff felt seriously uneasy, his nerves on edge. Brian said, ¡°Janice¡¯s been struggling with depression.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tuff¡¯s heart thudded in his chest, ¡°No wonder she was in such a bad state just now¡­¡± ¡°She developed depression after she came to my family. I went into medicine just so I could help her,¡± Brian said quietly. With every word, Tuff¡¯s heart gave a jolt. ¡°She was just eight when she showed up at my house, all bruised and battered, with no memory of who she was.
  1. Thu, s? su
¡°She kept insisting she wanted to go home, to find her parents and her brother. ¡°But she had no idea where her home was, or even who her parents were. ¡°So, we took her in and just waited, hoping her family woulde looking for her. ¡°Day after day, year after year, no one ever came looking for her. But life had to go on. ¡°So, my parents put her into the training program. They taught her how to fight, how to shoot, and everything else she needed to survive. ¡°She was smart and talented¨Ceasily the best among all the kids. Shepleted every mission perfectly. ¡°Until the Flying Tiger Sect arrived¡­¡± Brian didn¡¯t say anything more. For him, those memories were of a broken home¨Csomething so painful, he could barely stand to think about it. Tuff rubbed his hands together awkwardly. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s amazing you can even understand us. You¡¯re a really good guy.¡± ¡°I could¡¯ve just held onto the grudge, but Landon is her real brother,¡± Brian said, a sh of pain in his eyes. It took him a long time to finally let go of his need for revenge¨Call for the woman he loved. Tuff sighed inwardly. All of a sudden, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a newfound respect for Brian. If it weren¡¯t for him, maybe Brian and Ka really would have ended up together. ¡°You¡¯re a good guy,¡± Tuff said, giving his shoulder a pat. ¡°I¡¯ll always be grateful for your generosity¨Cjust like everyone in the Kingsley family.¡± ¡°Treat her well.¡± Brian shoved Tuff¡¯s hand aside. Tuff felt a bit awkward. ¡°I promise, you have my word.¡± Brian said nothing more, leaning back on the couch and closing his eyes to wait. ¡®Who on earth was behind Ka¡¯s kidnapping all those years ago, leaving her battered and bruised on Brian¡¯s doorstep?¡® Tuff wondered. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 255 Chapter 255 Landon finally rushed back in a hurry. On the way, his mind was filled with all kinds of guesses about what might have happened. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s all over now,¡± Amelia said for what felt like the hundredth time, holding their son close and trying tofort him. When Landon arrived home, Ka had already taken a short nap after the initial excitement. Tuff and Brian were with her, but Gloria was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°I sent her away,¡± Ka replied, her voice weak and her expression exhausted. Landon¡¯s anxiety spiked. ¡®She didn¡¯t want Mom to know? Does that mean the kidnapping is connected to our family? Or was Ka¡¯s past even more tragic than we thought?¡® ¡°Everyone, please sit down. I¡¯ll exin everything,¡± Ka said, her voice calm but serious. They all sat down, waiting for her to continue. ¡°The person who kidnapped me when I was seven was Shelby,¡± Ka said, her voice steady but heavy with emotion. ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. Shelby was Gloria¡¯s older sister¨Ctheir actual, blood¨Crted aunt. The two families had always been close. After Ka went missing, the Young family kept searching for her for years. Their aunt even put everything aside and moved into the Kingsley family¡¯s house to keep Gloriapany for a long time. Everyone was in disbelief. How could it possibly be her? ¡°Her real target was Landon¨Cshe wanted to kill him. As for why, she never told me,¡± Ka said, her voice steady but heavy with emotion. ¡°It just so happened that we were ying a game that day and swapped clothes. That was the only reason Landon survived.¡± ¡°But after I was taken and saw my aunt¡¯s face, I knew there was no way she¡¯d ever let me go home. ¡°She would never let anyone find out what she¡¯d done! ¡°The only thing I can be thankful for is that she didn¡¯t actually kill me. ¡°She handed me over to the kidnappers, telling them that as long as I never showed up in Norava again, they could do what they wanted with me. ¡°The kidnappers sold me to a couple overseas¨Ca pair of mad scientists in pharmaceuticals. Besides me, they had taken in a bunch of other kids too. L¨¤ TH? TH Chapter 255 ¡°They treated us likeb rats. If we didn¡¯t obey, they¡¯d beat us, starve us, and abuse us. ¡°I was always looking for a chance to escape, so I pretended to be weak and obedient. ¡°But as the experimental drugs built up in my body, my mind started to get all fuzzy. In the end, I even forgot my own name and where I came from. ¡°The only thing that kept me going was my obsession with escaping. The first time I tried to run, they found me almost right away They dragged me back and beat me senseless, over and over, until I finally begged them to stop, Ka recalled, pain flickering in her eyes. ¡°After that, they never trusted me again. Every single day was just beatings and yelling. I gritted my teeth and endured it all, just waiting for another shot at freedom. ¡°But my body was already falling apart. After a few days on the run, I just cked out and copsed. When I woke up again, I found myself in the Shawn¡¯s House. ¡°I was so terrified back then that I couldn¡¯t even speak for a while. By the time the Shawn family helped me recover, I couldn¡¯t remember anything from before. ¡°And after that, well, you all know the rest,¡± Ka finished, letting out a long, shaky breath. After so many years, thinking back on that darkest time in her childhood didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. Guess fate was looking out for her after all, letting her make it back to Norava and her mom. Good thing she was tough enough to make it through. ¡°Big sis¡­¡± Landon¡¯s voice trembled, his eyes rimmed red and brimming with tears. His chest tightened with pain and a crushing sense of guilt. If he hadn¡¯t switched clothes with his sister that day, she never would have had to suffer through all that. ¡°Landon, it¡¯s a good thing it was me,¡± Ka said softly, trying tofort him. ¡°If it had been you, you wouldn¡¯t have made it. Mom and Dad would¡¯ve been devastated. And Uncle would¡¯ve taken over the Kingsley family ages ago.¡± Landon nodded, choking back his sobs, too upset to get a single word out. ¡°But how are we even supposed to break this to Mom?¡± Ka let out a soft sigh, her voice full of helplessness. The Kingsley family and the Young family were inws. They might not have been super close these past years, but Gloria always held her own family in high regard. If she found out the one who destroyed her daughter was Shelby, just imagine how much that would hurt her. ¡°Ka, we have to tell her,¡± Amelia said firmly. ¡°If someone does something wrong, they need to pay the price. The Young family has gotten plenty of favors from the Kingsleys over the years. We can¡¯t let them keep benefiting at your expense!¡± It was always easier to see things clearly from the outside. Tuff and Brian felt the same way. They shouldn¡¯t let the culprit escape punishment. Chapter 255 ¡°Landon, what do you think?¡± Ka asked,pletely out of ideas. Back then, when she saw her aunt among the kidnappers, her heart shattered. For the longest time, she just couldn¡¯t believe that the aunt she loved most would actually want to hurt her and the Kingsley family. ¡°Tell her,¡± Landon said, clenching his fists tightly. Ka let out a sigh and said nothing more. The memories were just too painful, leaving herpletely drained. All she wanted now was to sleep. ¡°Tuff, take her to get some rest,¡± Brian said, immediately noticing how unwell she looked. Tuff quickly helped Ka back to her room so she could sleep. The living room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop, the weight of sorrow pressing down on everyone. Why was it always their own flesh and blood who hurt them the most? Uncle¡¯s family would do anything for the inheritance, but how could even their aunt turn so cold¨Chearted?¡® ¡°Aaron, I need all the information you can find on the Young family,¡± Landon said, his voice cold andmanding as he made the call. Amelia knew he was about to make a move against her mother¡¯s side of the family. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Mom today. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll pay the Young family a visit,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia nodded. They would start by scoping out the Young family, to see for themselves what kind of person their Aunt really was. After that, they would take their time to settle the score. ¡°Make sure she takes these,¡± Brian said, pulling out a strip of capsules. There were nobels on them. Landon asked, ¡°Brian, Ka¡¯s pretty much recovered by now, right?¡± ¡°These are antidepressants I made specifically for Ka,¡± Brian replied. Landon was shocked again. ¡°Are you saying my sister has depression?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Brian nodded. ¡°She was already showing symptoms when she escaped to my house.¡± Landon¡¯s heart twisted with pain. ¡°Was it because of the experiments? Or was it all the psychological trauma she went through¡­¡± ¡°Both,¡± Brian replied. ¡°Actually, after she lost her memory at the Kyle family, her depression went away.¡± But now that her memories havee back, so has the depression. ¡®I honestly don¡¯t know if Ka getting her memories back is a blessing or a curse,¡¯ Landon thought, his mind a tangled mess. 3/5 As the sky slowly darkened, Gloria came back home. She was totally blissed out,pletely unaware of what had happened. ¡°You¡¯re back from Lunova? Where¡¯s my grandson?¡± she asked, her voice full of excitement. ¡°The nanny¡¯s with him,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Amelia, you take care of these, I¡¯m off to see my grandson!¡± Gloria said, dropping off today¡¯s haul and practically skipping off to the nursery with a huge grin on her face. Amelia started sorting through the bags¨Cit was all baby stuff and things for Landen. Suddenly, a ck traditional¨Cstyle dress caught her eye. ¡°This really isn¡¯t Mom¡¯s style, and the size is off too,¡± Amelia said, frowning Landon nced over and let out a cold snort. ¡°It¡¯s Aunt¡¯s¡± Amelia was lost for words. Gloria was so nice it was almost dumb. Her own sister had plotted against her daughter, and she didn¡¯t have a clue. ¡°Honey, tomorrow, it¡¯s a war between women,¡± Landon said, his voice low and serious. ¡°Got it! Leave it to me!¡± Amelia replied. The next afternoon, the Kingsley family headed to Young Vi in Peasera City. Ever since Landon¡¯s car ident, Gloria hadn¡¯t been back to her parents¡® ce. Today, she was super excited. ¡°Ka, do you remember your grandparents¡® house? They had that big loquat tree you used to love climbing when you were little,¡± Gloria said, her voice full of nostalgia. ¡°And that huge koi fish your aunt raised? Your cousin ended up roasting it and eating it,¡± she added with augh. Gloria was chattering away, excitedly reminiscing about all the funny things that happened back at her family home. Ka, looking pale, just nodded along listlessly. Something had clearly been off about her ever since yesterday. Landon¡¯s heart was burning with hatred, but he forced himself to keep a calm face. Ex-WIfe 256 Chapter 256 Ka thought to herself, ¡®Those memories used to be the sweetest part of my childhood. ¡®But now, every single one of them cuts like a knife straight to my heart. Gloria was about to keep reminiscing when Landon cut in, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you take a break and have some water?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gloria replied. Gloria leaned back in her chair, lookingpletely satisfied. Gloria had never been her mother¨Cinw¡¯s favorite, so of course her heart always leaned toward the Ger family. When the kids were little, the Ger family was there to help take care of them. After Ka went missing, the Ger family did everything they could to help find her. And when her husband passed away and Henry¡¯s family started giving her.a hard time, the Ger family had alwayse to support her. ¡°Landon, Ka, you two should be filial to your grandparents and treat your aunt better,¡± Gloria said, wrapping things up. Her words left both Landon and Ka at a loss for words. They just sat there in silence. Amelia broke the silence. ¡°Gloria, how long has it been since youst saw your sister?¡± ¡°Hmm, let me think¡­¡± Gloria¡¯s smile slowly faded as she tried to remember. ¡°It¡¯s been over a year.¡± ¡°So, they stoppeding around after Landon¡¯s ident, right?¡± Amelia asked. Gloria nodded, a heavy feeling settling in her chest. After Landon fell into aa, everything got so much harder for her, but her own sister never even showed up tofort her¨Cnot even once. At first, her sister would call every now and then to check in, but after a while, she just stopped reaching out. Looking at it this way, her sister really hadn¡¯t been doing a good jobtely. ¡°Mom, maybe my aunt is just really busy?¡± Ka chimed in, ying along with Amelia. Gloria forced augh. ¡°Yeah, probably.¡± ¡°Mom, what should I say if the Ger family asks about my memory loss?¡± Ka asked. ¡°How do you want to exin it?¡± Gloria replied. ¡°I¡¯ll just say I hurt my head and forgot everything from before, so they won¡¯t keep asking and make me feel worse,¡± Ka said. ¡°Okay,¡± Gloria replied. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Ka upset, so she agreed without hesitation. Chapter 256 Before long, they arrived at the Ger family. Gloria¡¯s sister, Shelby, was waiting at the door with a big smile. ¡°Gloria, you¡¯re finally home!¡± ¡°Shelby, long time¡± Gloria greeted her. Gloria had just been stewing over how her sister hadn¡¯t cared about her all year, resentment just vanished. Landon and Ka just stood there,pletely speechless. but the second they met face to face, all that Only Amelia seemed to get it. She leaned in and whispered, ¡°The bond they¡¯ve built since childhood, plus all those little mind games, isn¡¯t something that just goes away.¡± ¡°Mind games?¡± Ka echoed, looking puzzled. Landon pressed his lips together and exined, ¡°Amy¡¯s stepdad and stepmom used to y those tricks on her.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Ka said, ncing at Amelia with sympathy. Amelia shed a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll wake up eventually.¡± When the pain hit its limit, that was when one finally broke free. ¡°Oh my, Ka, you¡¯re finally home!¡± Shelby eximed, her face lighting up with surprise and joy. She rushed over, threw her arms around Ka, and burst into tears, hugging her like she¡¯d never let go. She really put on a show. Anyone would think those tears were the real deal. If Ka hadn¡¯t gotten her memories back, even she would¡¯ve fallen for that act. ¡°Aunt Shelby¡­¡± Ka called out, her voice trembling. She had to fight hard to swallow down the hatred burning in her chest just to say that one word. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so good to have you back,¡± Shelby said, dabbing at her tears. Then she turned to Gloria. ¡°Gloria, I always said you were lucky, didn¡¯t I? Look¨CKa¡¯s back, Landon¡¯s recovered, and he¡¯s even married with kids now.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Gloria said,ughing and crying at the same time. No one but Gloria herself knew how she¡¯d managed to survive all these years, or how much pain and injustice she¡¯d endured. But thankfully, everything had finally turned out well. She had both her children with her, a devoted daughter¨Cinw, and two grandsons. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Shelby said, ushering everyone in. The Ger family¡¯s house was a bit on the older side¨Ca small vi converted from one of those old courtyard home The apple tree and the little pond in the yard were still there, just like she remembered. As Ka took in the familiar sights, her heart ached with bittersweet memories. ¡°Landon was always the wild one when he was little¨Cconstantly climbing trees,¡± Shelby said with augh. ¡°And Ka, you just loved watching the fish in the pond.¡± She paused for a moment, then probed, ¡°Ka, do you remember any of that?¡± Ka shook her head. ¡°Oh, your mom just told me you lost your memory and don¡¯t remember anything. Is that true?¡± Shelby asked, a flicker of unease shing in her eyes. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all gone. I only remember things from the past few years,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Oh, poor thing,¡± Shelby sighed, but inside, she felt a huge wave of relief. ¡°Aunt Shelby, don¡¯t be sad. I don¡¯t feel any pain anymore,¡± Ka said, trying tofort her. ¡°Good girl. It¡¯s good to have you home,¡± Shelby said. ¡®So, she really doesn¡¯t remember,¡® Shelby thought to herself. She added to herself, ¡®Otherwise, with Ka¡¯s fiery temper, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d be acting so calm around me. ¡®If Ka remembered, she would¡¯ve made sure everyone knew about the kidnapping by now. ¡®Since she doesn¡¯t remember, I guess I¡¯ll just drop it. ¡®Otherwise, I¡¯d have to rack my brainsing up with some excuse¡­¡® ¡°And this must be Landon¡¯s wife, right?¡± Shelby turned her attention to Amelia. Amelia gave her a calm smile. ¡°Shelby, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so pretty,¡± Shelby said with a grin. ¡°Oh, right, you and Landon never had a proper wedding, so we haven¡¯t actually met before.¡± Amelia just smiled. She sneered inwardly, ¡®If you really want to see someone, nothing can stop you. ¡®If you don¡¯t want to, you¡¯ll always find plenty of excuses.¡® ¡°So, when are you going to have a proper wedding?¡± Shelby asked. Landon said, ¡°We¡¯ll wait a bit. The kid is still little, and Amy just doesn¡¯t have the energy right now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hire a nanny?¡± Shelby asked, looking surprised. ¡°We did, but I prefer to take care of the baby myself,¡± Amelia said, meeting Shelby¡¯s eyes. ¡°After all, children are literally a piece of their mother, right, Shelby?¡± Shelby frowned, feeling like Amelia was saying something with a hidden meaning. ¡®What is she trying to get at?¡® she t ¡°Shelby, when Landon and Amy finally have the wedding, we can¡¯t do it without you,¡± Gloria said.
  1. it.
1 Th? s 21 Chapter 256 Out of the five people in the yard, Gloria looked the most out of it. Landon waspletely speechless at his mom, but he could only bite his tongue and put up with it. Why did Aunt Shelby have to go after me and Ka?¡® Landon wondered, suspicion and confusion swirling in his mind ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to have a big wedding gift ready ahead of time!¡± Shelby said enthusiastically. Ka handed over the wedding invitation from Tuff. ¡°Aunt Shelby, you might want to get my wedding gift ready now.¡± ¡°Wait, Ka¡¯s getting married? Weren¡¯t you already married?¡± Shelby asked, looking surprised. Ka¡¯s face changed dramatically. Gloria quickly cut in, ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t. She just had a baby, and that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Oh, and the baby¡¯s father?¡± Shelby probed. ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Ka replied tly. Shelby¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears again, and she reached out to hug Ka. ¡°Oh, my poor Ka¡­¡± Ka quietly sidestepped her, set the invitation down on the coffee table, and said, ¡°Aunt Shelby, you have to be there.¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Shelby nodded enthusiastically. ¡°You all sit tight. I¡¯ll go get your grandparents.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ka replied. Shelby stood up and, before she even made it to the stairs, burst into tears. ¡°Dad, Mom, Ka¡¯s back¡­¡± Her acting was either Oscar¨Cworthy or just in awkward¨Chard to tell. Landon and Ka exchanged a look, both at a total loss for words. It wasn¡¯t long before Ka¡¯s grandparents came shuffling down the stairs, their voices trembling with emotion. ¡°My sweet Ka, Landon¡­¡± And just like that, the waterworks started all over again. Once everyone had finally calmed down, Landon asked, ¡°Aunt Shelby, where are my cousins?¡± ¡°They took the kids on a trip,¡± Shelby replied. ¡°And what about Tristan?¡± Landon asked. ¡°He¡¯s off ying cards! Ever since he retired, that¡¯s all he does¨Cjust cards, every single day,¡± Shelby replied, and there was a sh of resentment in her eyes when she mentioned her husband. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®Trouble in their marriage? Could what happened all those years ago have something to do with istan?¡± Ex-WIfe 257 Chapter 257 ¡°Ka, you don¡¯t remember Shelby¡¯s house, do you?¡± Amelia asked. Ka shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°How about we take a tour together and get familiar with the ce?¡± Amelia suggested. ¡°Sure!¡± Ka replied with a bright smile, clearly happy with the idea. Amelia turned to Shelby with a smile. ¡°Aunt Shelby, is that okay with you?¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡± Shelby waved her hand casually and called over a servant to show them around. Amelia and Ka linked arms and started their little tour. Honestly, the ce looked just like it did twenty years ago. Everything Ka saw felt so familiar, like nothing had changed at all. They checked out each room one by one but didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. But when they walked into the study, Ka suddenly grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Nadia, is this Tristan¡¯s study?¡± Amelia asked casually, patting Ka¡¯s hand to calm her down while looking around. Taking the hint, Ka quickly pulled herself together. Nadia replied, ¡°No, this is Mr. Marvin Ger¡¯s study.¡± ¡°Marvin?¡± Amelia looked around at the antique furnishings, unable to picture a Ger guy hanging out in a ce like this. Marvin Ger was thirty¨Cfour, right in his prime. ¡®Why would he be into a ce like this?¡® she wondered. ¡°Where does Marvin work now?¡± Ka asked. ¡°He first worked as a government employee but thought,the sry was too low, so he quit and went into business instead,¡± Nadia exined with a smile. ¡°Oh, so what kind of business is he running?¡± Ka asked. ¡°That, I really don¡¯t know,¡± Nadia replied. Ka didn¡¯t ask any more. Instead, she absentmindedly flipped open a book on the desk¨Cit was The Old Testament. She winced a little, then shut the book again. That just made Amelia feel even more curious. Hardly any young people believed in mysticism, let alone actually studied it. ¡®Man, this Marvin really is a weirdo,¡® Am¨¦lia thought to herself. ¡°That painting must be worth a lot, right?¡± Ka pointed to a painting next to the desk and asked Amelia to take a look. Thanks to the blessing of the Hughes family, Amelia had a bit of research on calligraphy and painting. Chapter 257 She could tell at a nce that the quirky¨Clooking painting of A Withered Rose was actually a true masterpiece by a renow from centuries ago. ¡°Ka, this is a real antique,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Oh, no wonder it looks so special,¡± Ka replied. Nadia, the longtime maid who had watched Ka grow up, stood by with a fond smile as she listened to theirments. After they finished checking out the whole house, it was time for dinner. But Shelby¡¯s husband, Tristan, still hadn¡¯te back. ¡°Shelby, where¡¯s Tristan?¡± Ka¡¯s grandmother, Juliet Ger, asked. ¡°He¡¯s probably out ying cards with his friends again,¡± Shelby replied, a cold look shing in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Amelia and Ka shared a silent nce, both understanding each other without saying a word. The Ger family only had two daughters. Shelby stayed at home, and they brought in a son¨Cinw who married into the family. Juliet¡¯s son¨Cinw, Tristan, came from a poor mountainous region in another province. Relying on his own talent, he worked his way up from a struggling student to a government employee. He was introduced to Shelby and eventually became a live¨Cin son¨Cin-w of the Ger family. The Ger family was wealthy, and with the help of Gloria¡¯s husband, they enjoyed even greater prosperity. Everyone said Tristan was really lucky to havetched onto Shelby, who was his golden ticket. But some people also mocked him, calling him a ¡°freeloader¡± who climbed his way into a rich family by marrying a wealthy heiress. After dinner, Gloria and Shelby were still deep in conversation when Amelia said, ¡°Gloria, we should head back and take care of the baby.¡± ¡°Oh, is it really thatte?¡± Gloria nced at the sky, a look of reluctance in her eyes. ¡°Gloria, if you don¡¯t want to leave Shelby just yet, you can stay here for a few days. It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Amelia said with a smile. Shelby echoed her words, trying to persuade her, ¡°Gloria, since you rarelye back, why don¡¯t you stay with me for a few days?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gloria hesitated for a moment before finally agreeing. Shelby¡¯s lips curled ever so slightly, almost too subtle to notice. On the way home, with Gloria not around, Landon and the others could finally talk freely. ¡°Well? Did you find anything off?¡± Landon couldn¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°I saw The Old Testament in Marvin¡¯s study. Why would he be into that?¡± Ka frowned. ¡°I remember he never believe mystery before.¡± Marvin was seven years older than Ka, so when she got kidnapped, he was already a fourteen¨Cyear¨Cold teenage boy. the 2045 Thu, 31 Jul 19 He was a total bookworm and loved all things tech. Back then, his dream was to be a pilot when he grew up. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really know him that well,¡± Landon said, frowning in confusion. ¡°We barely see each other these years. Mom only brings him up every now and then.¡± ¡°That painting of A Withered Rose in his room? It was actually done by a mystic,¡± Amelia said. For some reason, Ka got goosebumps all over. She just couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Marvin had turned into some unfathomable viin. ¡°Amy, did you notice anything else?¡± Landon asked. Amelia replied, ¡°Shelby and Tristan really don¡¯t get along. Every time she brings him up, you can just see the hate in her eyes.¡± ¡°Could it be that Tristan forced her to kidnap me?¡± Ka asked. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡°Then¡­¡± Ka said, stillpletely baffled. ¡®But why would Aunt Shelby go so far as to kidnap Landon?¡® she wondered. ¡°Was Shelby really with Tristan of her own free will back then?¡± Amelia asked. Ka and Landon exchanged a look¨Cthey honestly had no clue. All they remembered was that Tristan and Shelby had always been kind and gentle. ¡°I¡¯ve got a wild theory!¡± Amelia took a deep breath, ready to drop a bombshell. Landon and Ka both sat up straight, their attention fully focused. ¡°I think Shelby has always held a grudge against Gloria because of the whole arranged marriage thing. That¡¯s why she wanted to kidnap Landon¨Cto get back at Gloria and ruin her life,¡± Amelia said. Donna always valued sons over daughters. After Gloria gave birth to her first child, Ka, Donna made her disappointment known both openly and behind her back. She would constantlypare Ka to Patrick from Henry¡¯s branch of the family, always making pointed remarks. It wasn¡¯t until Gloria had her second child, Landon, that her life finally got easier. If one really wanted to make Gloria¡¯s life hell in the Kingsley family, the simplest way would be to make sure she never had a son. That way, not only would her mother¨Cinw and sister¨Cinw walk all over her, but the entire family fortune would end up in Henry¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± Landon¡¯s voice and face both turned ice¨Ccold. All these years, Shelby always seemed to have a problem with him, but he just never noticed. After Ka was kidnapped, their dad started keeping a much closer eye on Landon, so Shelby couldn¡¯t make a move on him 20.43 D anymore. She couldn¡¯t stand him, but there was nothing she could do about it: It wasn¡¯t until a little over a year ago, when Keh messed with his car and caused that ident that left him in a vegetative state, that Shelby finally got her wish. Back then, Gloria was going through hell, but Shelby didn¡¯t show her face even once. ¡°I¡¯ll handle looking into Tristan. This is my specialty,¡± Ka said, her eyes shing with a cold, murderous intent. At that moment, Amelia felt like she was seeing Ka slip right back into her old spy mode from her days undercover in the Shawn family. ¡°Okay.¡± Landon nodded. ¡°Ka, no matter what you find out, don¡¯t let it get to you. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Ka said with a smile. ¡°I know I have depression, but I¡¯m not going to let myself get upset so easily.¡± ¡°Wait, you actually know?¡± Amelia blurted out, genuinely surprised. But ording to Brian, Ka hadn¡¯t even been aware of her own illness before. ¡°Of course I know my own condition,¡± Ka said. ¡°I¡¯ve survived the hardest times. I¡¯m a lot stronger now.¡± Landon couldn¡¯t quite agree with that. ¡®If she were truly strong, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into depression again,¡® he thought. ¡°Landon, could you drop me off at Tuff¡¯s ceter? I¡¯m staying there tonight,¡± Ka said. Landon waspletely speechless. ¡®You two aren¡¯t even married yet!¡® he thought. ¡°Sure thing,¡± Amelia quickly agreed, giving Landon a discreet kick under the table. ¡®Who knows, maybe love really is the cure for Ka¡¯s depression?¡® she thought. Ex-WIfe 258 Chapter 258 With Amelia¡¯s word, Landon had no choice but to take Ka over to Tuff¡¯s ce. To settle down, Tuff bought a luxury, fully furnished penthouse apartment in Norava. He had originally nned to buy a vi, but since Ka wanted to enjoy the lively city life, they ended up choosing a penthouse on the top floor in the downtown district. From there, they could take in the bustling city traffic and lights, yet it was still peaceful enough. Knowing Ka wasing over, Tuff showed up early and waited right at the entrance of the neighborhood. ¡°Ka, I made your favorite lobster and even practically dripping with honey. picked up some wine¡­¡± The look in Tuff¡¯s eyes was so sweet and tender that it was Late¨Cnight snacks, wine, and a gorgeous woman, anyone with half a brain could tell exactly what Tuff was after. Landon couldn¡¯t help but feel a little salty. After living in a vi for so long, Amelia started missing the lively city life too. She turned to him and said, ¡°Honey, how about we get ourselves a penthouse too?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± He pursed his lips, a smug glint shing in his eyes. He¡¯d actually had his eye on the unit right below Tuff¡¯s ce for a while! If they bought it, he could go upstairs or downstairs to see Ka anytime he wanted. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t actually be living there all the time. But just being neighbors would be enough to keep Tuff in check and make sure he didn¡¯t dare mess with Ka. ¡°You guys should buy somewhere else, not right next to us,¡± Tuff immediately protested. At the Flying Tiger Sect, he had to take orders from Landon. But in his personal life, there was no way he was going to let Landon boss him around. And he would be Landon¡¯s brother¨Cinw soon! ¡°We¡¯re buying here,¡± Landon said, raising an eyebrow, his mischievous intentions clear as day. Tuff could tell Landon wasn¡¯t joking this time, and he was so mad that his face practically turned green. ¡°Honey, do you see what he¡¯s doing¡­¡± ¡°Landon, you guys should really pick somewhere else,¡± Ka said. Landon was speechless. Amelia nearly cracked upughing. Trying to y peacemaker, she said, ¡°Ka, how about we get the building next door? W**** just bring the baby over every now and then, promise we won¡¯t crash your ce.¡± ¡°That works,¡± Ka agreed. Ka and Tuff linked arms and headed back into the neighborhood. Chapter 258 Both of them were tall, and under the streetlights, their shadows stretched out and merged into one just like bile ¡°Actually, Ka could get some cosmetic work done on her face,¡± Amelia said softly. ¡®Her wedding would be perfect if she got her face fixed first, Amelia thought to herself. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to talk her into it, but she just won¡¯t do it. Let her make her own choice! If Tuff ever dares toin, I¡¯ll break his local Landon said. ¡°Gosh! Don¡¯t be so violent to your future brother¨Cinw,¡± Amelia teased. Amelia leaned against the car window, watching the city go by outside with a rxed smile. Neon lights flickered everywhere. The city was lit up with nightlife, and traffic flowed endlessly. At nine at night, the streets were alive¨Csome people hurrying by, others just taking their time. After everything, they finally had some peace in their lives. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Landon asked, turning his head to look at her. It was rare for him to see Amelia so at ease, and seeing her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but rx too. ¡°I was just thinking how good life is now,¡± Amelia said. ¡°No more chaos in the underworld, no more living by the sword.¡± ¡°That whole Aunt Shelby situation still isn¡¯t over!¡± Landon snorted. Ever since he found out Shelby was the one who kidnapped Ka, Landon¡¯d been stewing about it. But for the moment, he just had to keep it bottled up.. ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s just some family drama¨Creally nothing to worry about,¡± Amelia said with a lightugh. Landon just snorted. Once everything was cleared up, he was determined to cut ties with the Ger family for good¨Cnever have anything to do with them again. But Amelia was right. Compared to all the bloodshed and chaos they¡¯d survived, this Aunt Shelby thing was really nothing at all. ¡°How about in a couple of years, when our son is a bit older, we try for a little girl? That way, he could be her protector,¡± Landon suggested. His biggest regret in life was always being the younger brother¨Che never got the chance to really look out for Ka. If they had a daughter, maybe he could finally make up for that by being the kind of big brother who would always have his little sister¡¯s back. Amelia knew exactly what he was thinking. She gave him a mischievous grin. ¡°Are you sure about that? If we have another one, you¡¯ll have to go without for over Landon frowned. ¡°Then, forget it!¡± 213 20:45 Thu, 31 J He thought, ¡®Sometimes you gotta be selfish. Your own happinesses first.¡® ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± Amelia giggled, her clear, brightughter drifting out into the night air. ¡®I knew it would end up like this!¡® Amelia thought. Landon called Aaron. ¡°I want all the info you can get on Marvin¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t Ka say she¡¯d look into it?¡± Amelia said in surprise. ¡°The Ger family is way too small to handle youing after them in business.¡± ¡°I know. Let¡¯s just check things out first, then decide what to do,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Okay, fine!¡± Amelia said. A few dayster, Ka and Aaron both showed up with some big news at the same time. ¡°Aunt Shelby¡­ she¡¯s actually in love with our dad¡­¡± Ka said, her voice trailing off in disbelief. Ìï Ex-WIfe 259 Chapter 259 It hit Landon like a stone sshing into water, like a bolt of lightning splitting the sky. He froze. ¡®Aunt Shelby had feelings for our dad? What a bombsheli! ¡°Well, to be precise, Shelby was upset because she was the eldest daughter and had to stay home to marry in. And your mom married off well, so she was jealous,¡± Tuff exined. ¡®So that¡¯s how possessive women can be. You really do learn something new every day, Tuff thought. ¡°Good thing my wife doesn¡¯t have any sisters,¡® he added to himself. ¡°Even if Aunt Shelby killed me, she could never take Mom¡¯s ce,¡± Landon said, his lips pressed into a thin line. Tuff said, ¡°But your mom wouldn¡¯t be happy then! After Ka disappeared, your mom was heartbroken for years, almost falling ill from missing Ka. ¡°If you went missing, your mom would not only grieve for you, but she¡¯d also have to deal with pressure from your grandma and Henry¡¯s family. ¡°Maybe your dad would even divorce your mom just to have a son¡­¡± Before Tuff could finish his analysis, Landon and Amelia both shot him a re. He quickly rubbed his nose and backtracked, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, it¡¯s all hypothetical! Your dad would never do something like that.¡± ¡°My parents had a great rtionship. My dad was perfect, except for being blindly filial,¡± Landon said, still ring at Tuff. Tuff thought to himself, ¡®Blindly filial, for sure! He let his mother and brother push his own wife around for all those years!¡® ¡°Shelby¡¯s petty scheming ruined our whole family¡­¡± Amelia sighed. ¡®Such is human nature,¡® she sighed inwardly. ¡®Sandra isn¡¯t even my real sister, so it¡¯s understandable that she¡¯d plot against her. ¡®But Shelby and Gloria are full¨Cblooded sisters. How could Shelby be so heartless?¡® ¡°Landon, what should we do next? Should we bring it out into the open?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Ka, this is your call,¡± Landon said, his eyes lingering on the terrible scar on her face. ¡°Whatever you decide, I¡¯ll back you up. Anything goes!¡± ¡®Even if it means burning the Ger family to the ground, I¡¯ll stand by her,¡® Landon thought. ¡°Mom should be back today, right? Let¡¯s tell her about the kidnapping first, but leave out the part about Aunt Shelby having a thing for Dad,¡± Ka said. ¡°Okay.¡± Landon nodded in agreement To be honest, Ka was going way too easy on them. If it were him, Landon would¡¯ve stormed straight to the Ger family, exposed Shelby¡¯s true colors, and cut ties with them on the spot. ¡°Landon, love is thest pure ce Mom has left,¡± Ka said. On the way home, she had made up her mind. All these years, their mom had been pushed around by their grandmother and ended up clinging to the Ger family for support. Payback was a must, but she didn¡¯t want to drag theirte father¡¯s name through the mud. Ka decided, ¡®Let¡¯s just put an end to all this, clean and simple! ¡°Ka, whatever you do, I¡¯ve got your back,¡± Landon said. Ka gently touched her injured face, her beautiful eyes narrowing with a dangerous glint. Amelia chimed in, ¡°Ka, Giovanna knows some top¨Cnotch stic surgeons. Why not get your face fixed up a bit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing it,¡± Ka refused without a second thought.. Tuff sat there nervously, not daring to say a word. If they ever found out that Ka¡¯s face was hurt by a stray bullet he identally fired¡­ ¡°Ka, with how advanced stic surgery is these days, getting your face fixed up could really boost your confidence,¡± Landon added. ¡°I¡¯m already confident,¡± Ka let out a dismissiveugh, ncing at Tuff. ¡°What do you think, Tuff?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re perfect no matter what! I¡¯m crazy about you!¡± Tuff blurted out. Ka was pleased. ¡°Landon, did you hear that?¡± Landon rolled his eyes. ¡®Tuff is such a brown¨Cnoser!¡® But he had to admit, at least Tuff really didn¡¯t care about the scar on Ka¡¯s face. Gotta give him credit for that. ¡°Ka, I¡¯ve got the connections lined up for you. It¡¯s totally your call. Do it whenever you want,¡± Amelia said, not wanting to pressure her. Honestly, what woman didn¡¯t care about her looks? ¡®Ka¡¯s always refused to get her scar fixed. Could there be another reason?¡® Amelia wondered. That evening, Gloria returned home. After spending a few days in the Ger family, she was in high spirits, practically glowing. ¡°Gloria, looks like you had a great time at Shelby¡¯s ce these past few days!¡± Amelia said with a subtle smile. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gloria nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been ages since I hung out with Shelby. We went to all the ces we used to y at as us, went shopping together, even had a sleepover¡­¡± 214 Chapter 259 Gloria just kept going, practically bragging about how much fun she¡¯d had, ¡°You and Shelby seem really close,¡± Amelia said with a small smile. ¡°But Gloria, back then, how did you decide who would se home and bring in a son¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Shelby is the eldest daughter, so of course she had to stay,¡± Gloria replied, as if it was only natural. Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head. ¡®Oh Gloria, you really do think so simply!¡± ¡°Shelby is four years older than me. When she got married, I was still in school and hadn¡¯t even met Landon¡¯s father yet, Gloria said with a smile. ¡°Did Shelby ever want to get married and leave home?¡± Amelia asked. Gloria paused to think, then said, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know. She never brought it up with me.¡± ¡°If she had brought it up, would you two have traded ces?¡± Amelia pressed. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gloria hesitated, clearly caught off guard. Gloria was at a loss for words. Her parents had always said that Shelby would stay at home while she, Gloria, would marry out. Since Shelby never objected, Gloria never really gave it a second thought. But now that she thought about it, maybe she should¡¯ve actually talked it over with Shelby. ¡®What if Shelby never wanted to be the one who stayed home and brought in a husband?¡® Gloria wondered. ¡°Gloria, you really are the Ger family¡¯s pure and innocent little girl!¡± That was all Amelia could think to say. Gloria was just so naive. Amelia honestly didn¡¯t even know how to respond. ¡°I was only so pure and innocent because my family spoiled me. Shelby never onceined, so I just assumed she was okay with it,¡± Gloria said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly. ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s just that you weren¡¯t born into a good family. Otherwise, you¡¯d be just as pure and innocent.¡± Amelia could only smile wryly. That was right¡ªshe used to be just as pure and innocent herself. That was how she ended up getting schemed against by the Edwards family and Zachary, and even lost her life because of it. If she hadn¡¯t traveled back in time, how could she have be the mature, shrewd, and perceptive woman she was today? One would only really grow up after going through some pain. ¡°But I can¡¯t help feeling like Shelby and Tristan aren¡¯t really getting along. That day when we visited, he didn¡¯t even bother to show up,¡± Amelia said. Gloria¡¯s expression clouded with worry. ¡°Honestly, Tristan¡¯s been out of lely¨Cjust gambling and drinking a Sometimes he doesn¡¯t evene home at all.¡± ¡°Do you think Shelby is sad about it?¡± Amelia asked, trying to sound casual but unable to hide her concern. ime. Chapter 259 ¡°Doesn¡¯t really seem like it. Maybe she¡¯s just let it go as she got older,¡± Gloria said with a shrug. Anyway, I¡¯ll go karo kako more often from now on.¡± The group exchanged looks, all thinking, ¡®She actually wants to keep hanging out with Shelby more often? Has she lost her mid ¡°Mom, no one ispletely good, not even your own family,¡± Landon couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Your Uncle Henry¡¯s family really can be terrible. But don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve got Ka by your side,¡± Gl¨®ria said, thinking her son was just upset about the past and trying tofort him. ¡°Aunt Shelby isn¡¯t necessarily a good person either,¡± Ka added quietly. Gloria froze. ¡°What? What are you all talking about?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re just too good¨Chearted,¡± Ka said quietly. ¡°It was Aunt Shelby who kidnapped me all those years ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gloria stared at her as if struck by lightning, eyes wide with utter disbelief. ¡°I saw Aunt Shelby¡¯s face with my own eyes,¡± Ka said. ¡°Remember the day I went to the Ger family? Aunt Shelby kept pressing me, asking if I¡¯d lost my memory. Mom, do you remember that?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Gloria nodded. After that, Ka brought it up with her a few more times, always in private. ¡°Aunt Shelby was terrified I¡¯d remember her,¡± Ka sneered. ¡°Back then, her real target was Landon. She only spared my life because she grabbed the wrong kid.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Gloria jumped to her feet, shaking her head hard. ¡°She¡¯s your aunt, my sister¡­ She would never do something like that! She had no reason to!¡± Gloria insisted. ¡°But Aunt Shelby hates you,¡± Ka stated inly. AD Ex-WIfe 260 With just one sentence. Ka inade all el ns It was all gone. ¡°Ka, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Gloria¡¯s body, Alfer with age, frambled as her fare turned pole in an instant ¡®How could my only sister possibly hate me? What reason would she have to hate me? Gloria couldn¡¯t wrap fer head around it ¡°Mom, you just don¡¯t understand. Aunt Shelby has always held a grudge about having to stay home and Bring a husband into the family.¡± Ka said. Gloria still couldn¡¯t understand it. In families with only two daughters, it wasmon for one to stay and carry on the family name, while the other married nut. It was a decision the Ger family had made themselves. It wasn¡¯t something she and Shelby ever fought over. ¡®How could Shelby possibly hate me for that?¡® Gloria thought in confusion. ¡°And how could she go after my kids, too?¡® she wondered, her heart aching. ¡°Mom, Aunt Shelby and Tristan have never had a good rtionship. And she¡¯s always been jealous of how well you married,¡± Ka continued, her voice soft but steady. Gloria was on the verge of tears. ¡°Is that really why she would hurt my kids?¡± She stepped forward, her hand trembling as she gently touched the scar on Ka¡¯s face. She finally broke down in tears. ¡°All these years, Ka has suffered so much. She almost didn¡¯t make it back,¡¯ Gloria thought, her heart breaking. ¡®Was it really all just because of jealousy between sisters?¡® she wondered, unable to believe it. It was just too much to take in, too hard to believe. ¡°Mom, we really didn¡¯t want to tell you this, but we just can¡¯t keep dealing with Aunt Shelby¡¯s family anymore, Amelia said softly. Gloria felt her heart clench in pain with every word. Her kids would never lie to her, but could she really bring herself to sever ties with the Ger family? ¡°Gloria, better a short pain than a long one,¡± Amelia sighed softly. In the past, she endured endless suffering, and it ruined her whole life. This time, she chose to end things before they got worse, and that was why she could finally live happily. Gloria had lived through enough to understand this truth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Gloria said, biting her lip. ¡°I won¡¯t have anything to do with Shelby anymore. But your grandparents¡­¡± They were her own parents, the ones who gave her life and raised her. She just couldn¡¯t cut them off either. Chapter 260 If her parents ever found out what Shelby had done, the Ger family would fall apartpletely. So, after weighing it over in her heart for a long moment, Gloria decided not to say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s just not tell your grandparents about this,¡± she said softly. ¡°Okay.¡± Landon had seen thising from the start, so he just nodded in agreement. Gloria let out a sigh of relief. Knowing her son, he was never one to let things slide. He was definitely going to make Shelby pay for this. Gloria looked at Ka, then, thinking of her sister and their aging parents, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you really going to do something to your Aunt Shelby?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon and Ka answered at the same time, not even hesitating. Gloria was left utterly speechless.. ¡®I knew it woulde to this,¡® she thought with a helpless sigh. ¡®Both my kids have always been the type to stand their ground and never let anyone walk all over them. How could they possibly just take it lying down without fighting back?¡® she thought, a mix of worry and pride swirling in her heart. Gloria felt a pang of fear. ¡°Just¡­ don¡¯t take things too far, okay?¡± ¡°Mom, are you really still defending Aunt Shelby?¡± Landon asked, his voice sharp. ¡°Just look at Ka¡¯s face.¡± At that moment, Landon was almost d Ka hadn¡¯t had her scar treated yet. That scar was a constant reminder to Gloria of the wrong Shelby had done. ¡°Ka, do you know how you got your name?¡± Gloria suddenly asked. Ka frowned. ¡°Dad picked my name. It means ¡®a pretty and smart girl.¡® You insisted Aunt Shelby be my godmother. But there was nothing wrong with that, right?¡± If Shelby used that as an excuse, that was just absurd. ¡°When you were little, you were always sick. The fortune¨Cteller said you needed to borrow some of your aunt¡¯s good luck to stay healthy. That was why we let Shelby be your godmother,¡± Gloria exined. Amelia had always found it odd that Gloria insisted Shelby be Ka¡¯s godmother. Now she finally understood. ¡°What¡¯s that has to do with the whole thing?¡± Landon frowned, clearly unconvinced. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Gloria was justing up with an excuse for Shelby. ¡°Gloria, this whole name thing and the fortune teller¡¯s little story don¡¯t matter much, do they?¡± Amelia asked, her tone calm but probing. Gloria hesitated, searching for words. After a long moment, she finally said, ¡°The fortune¨Cteller said it was your Au blessing¡­¡± ¡°Blessing?¡± Landon scoffed, his voiceced with cold sarcasm. lby¡¯s 20:45 Thu 31 Jul He fumed inwardly, ¡®Ka almost lost her life in Aunt Shelby¡¯s hands! ¡®Because of her, Ka¡¯s life was nothing but bitter suffering for the past twenty years. ¡®This isn¡¯t a blessing at all¨Cit¡¯s a curse, in and simple.¡± ¡°Gloria, even if that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t mean Shelby did us any favors. If just being a godmother was supposed to bring Ka so much luck, then why did Ka have to go through all that suffering?¡± Amelia said bluntly, not bothering to sugarcoat it. Honestly, to her, it was nothing but bad luck¨Ca curse, not a blessing. But since Gloria insisted, it didn¡¯t feel right to say that out loud. Gloria was left speechless, her voice growing even smaller. ¡°So¡­ what are you going to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cut off all support from the Kingsley family to the Ger family,¡± Landon said firmly. The Ger family was already well¨Coff. Even without Kingsley family¡¯s help, they¡¯d be just fine. Gloria let out a quiet sigh of relief. ¡°If they try anything else, don¡¯t me me foring down hard on them!¡± Landon added, his voice cold and unyielding ¡°I¡¯ll tell your Aunt Shelby to stop stirring up trouble,¡± Gloria said hurriedly. Then, right there in front of her kids, she dialed Shelby. ¡°Gloria, you made it home, right? Oh, now that you¡¯ve left, I feel so lonely. When are youing over to visit again?¡± Shelby¡¯s voice was gentle and kind, the very picture of a loving aunt. If one didn¡¯t know what was really going on, he¡¯d think she was the model aunt. Ka¡¯s face turned cold as she snatched the phone away. ¡°Aunt Shelby, drop the act.¡± ¡°Ka, what are you talking about?¡± Shelby asked, her voice full of confusion. ¡°Aunt Shelby, I¡¯ve regained my memories,¡± Ka said tly. Those words struck Shelby like a bolt of lightning, leaving her speechless for a long moment. ¡®Ka¡¯s memories came back? How could this happen?¡® she thought, her mind reeling. Just a few days ago, she hadn¡¯t remembered a thing. ¡°Aunt Shelby, it¡¯s over,¡± Ka said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make things harder for my mom. From now on, our families are done with each other. I hope you get the message/¡± With that, Ka hung up, and Gloria finally breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone had their own families. Not keeping in touch wasn¡¯t a big deal anymore. Better to just forget each other and go our separate ways. Gloria finally let herself rx, utterly exhausted. She slumped onto the couch, catching her breath. 3/4 Chapter 260 Everything that happened today had hit her way too hard. Amelia had the nanny bring her son over and handed him to Gloria. ¡°Mom, Kimsey¡¯s been missing you.¡± ¡°My sweet baby¡­¡± Gloria murmured, hugging her grandson close. The tight lines on her face slowly softened, Kimsey¡¯s innocent smile was the best remedy she could have asked for right now.. That night, after Landon and Amelia had made love, the two of them leaned against the headboard, catching their breath. ¡°Landon, is it really over just like that?¡± Amelia asked softly, a hint of doubt in her voice. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that everything had been handled almost too crudely, too straightforward. After all that drama and tension, it just ended with a simple ¡®we¡¯re cutting off support and breaking ties.¡® It was the ssic case of all thunder and no rain¨Chonestly, it felt almost surreal. ¡°The Ger family is no match for the Kingsley family. Aunt Shelby won¡¯t be able to do anything,¡± Landon said, reaching for a cigarette. But then he remembered they were in the bedroom and stopped himself from lighting it. Honestly, this was being downright merciful to Shelby. It didn¡¯t even begin to make up for a fraction of the pain Ka had suffered. This really wasn¡¯t his or Ka¡¯s style at all. But they had to take Gloria¡¯s feelings into ount. For the moment, this was the only way to handle it. Hopefully, there wouldn¡¯t be any more friction between the families. ¡°What if Shelby isn¡¯t willing to let it go?¡± Amelia asked with worry coloring her voice. She had this nagging feeling that things wouldn¡¯t end so easily. ¡°Then let her try!¡± Landon scoffed, his tone icy. He thought, ¡®If Aunt Shelby dared to stir up trouble again, that would be the final straw for Mom¨Cshe¡¯d have nothing left tying her to her sister. ¡®And then, I can go all out, no more holding back.¡® Ex-WIfe 261 Chapter 261 It was a pitch¨Cck night at the Ger Vi. Shelby sat alone by the window, staring deep into the darkness with a cold, gloomy look, her fingers clenched tightly into fists ¡®Ka lied to me!¡® Gloria thought bitterly. ¡®She not only got her memory back, but also spilled all the secrets! ¡®Now, Gloria wants to cut me off, and the Kingsley family is pulling all their support from the Ger family. ¡®So damn angry! So unfair!¡® Gloria fumed to herself, her heart burning with rage and hatred. ¡®I have a stake in the Kingsley family¡¯s fortune too! What gives them the right to just snatch it away from me?¡® she seethed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± The door swung open and a travel¨Cworn Marvin strode in. ¡°Mom, what happened? Why did you call me back in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Marvin, Ka has regained her memory. She told everyone about how I identally kidnapped her back then,¡± Shelby said quietly, turning her gaze away from the window. Marvin¡¯s face changed, his expression turning cold. ¡°So what now? Is sheing after you for revenge?¡± ¡°She already has,¡± Shelby replied bitterly. ¡°The Kingsley family is cutting all ties with us and taking back every bit of their support.¡± ¡°I¡¯m finally getting my career off the ground¡­¡± Marvin frowned, frustration clear in his voice. ¡°Marvin, Landon is a ruthless man. Once he makes up his mind, there¡¯s no changing it. How much more funding do you need?¡± Shelby asked, her voice steady but her eyes filled with worry. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not just about the money. It¡¯s also about the connections and resources,¡± Marvin replied, his tone heavy with concern. All these years, the Ger family only managed to rise up because of the Kingsley family¡¯s money and reputation. Every business deal, every partnership¨Cthey only worked with them because of the Kingsley family. Once the Kingsleys stopped pretending to support them, who would still show him any respect? Even if someone truly valued his abilities, they wouldn¡¯t dare go against the Kingsley family. The Ger family was finished. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not willing to just ept this,¡± Marvin muttered, clenching his fists, a stormy, hostile glint flickering in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give up either,¡± Shelby replied, turning her head to gaze out the window again. ¡°How¡¯s your brother holding up?¡± ¡°He¡¯s alright. But¡­¡± Marvin frowned deeply. ¡°Mom, do we really have to bring him back?¡± Shelby gave a sly, sarcasticugh. ¡°He¡¯s also a Kingsley. He has every right to inherit a share of the Kingsley family¡¯s asents.¡± Marvin hesitated, clearly conflicted, and didn¡¯t respond right away. Shelby stood up and walked over to him. ¡°Marvin, with that inheritance, your career will skyrocket.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Marvin still hesitated. ¡®But my brother¡­ he really isn¡¯t in a good ce right now,¡® Marvin thought to himself. ¡°Go. Bring him back,¡± Shelby said firmly. ¡°Since the Kingsley family has decided to tear off all pretense with me, I don¡¯t need to care about our sisterly bond anymore. Just trust me. Everything I do is for your own good.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Marvin finally replied, nodding. Gloria fell ill. Even with her grandsons by her side, the shock and emotional stress were just too much for her to handle. What started as a simple cold ended up leaving her stuck in bed for days. Wesley came by several times, saying it was all in her heart, and that only time could help her get over it. Landon was swamped with work, so Amelia took it upon herself to look after Gloria. Amelia was busy preparing for Ka¡¯s wedding while also taking care of Gloria. Landon¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°Honey, just let Tuff take care of the wedding.¡± Amelia smiled and said, ¡°Men never pay attention to the details. There are some things I just have to keep an eye on myself.¡± Landon couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the reason she was so enthusiastic about other people¡¯s weddings was because they never had one of their own. He pulled her into his arms, nuzzling close to her ear as he murmured, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we have our own wedding too?¡± ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s wait until Ka gets married first,¡± Amelia said with a soft smile. ¡°Seniority matters, you know?¡± ¡°But I hate making you wait like this,¡± Landon said, sounding a little guilty. ¡°Pfft, what¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ameliaughed. ¡°We¡¯ve got our marriage certificate, had our son, and everyone in Norava knows we¡¯re husband and wife.¡± ¡°But¡­ it just doesn¡¯t feel special, you know? There¡¯s no real sense of ceremony,¡± Landon said, sounding a little disappointed. ¡°Having you by my side is all the ceremony I need!¡± Amelia replied, her tone light and full of warmth. Amelia brushed it off so nonchntly that Landon found himself genuinely confused. ¡®Isn¡¯t every woman supposed to look forward to her wedding? Why is she so different?¡® he wondered. What Landon didn¡¯t know was that Amelia had already gone through a wedding before¨Cand honestly, it was awful. All that happiness and harmony had just been a show put on by the Edwards and Foster families, and she¡¯d been the only fool who didn¡¯t see through it. To her, a wedding was nothing more than a ceremony¨Cshe truly didn¡¯t care about it at all. As long as Landon treated her right, every day felt like a little romantic moment. Finally, Gloria recovered before Ka¡¯s wedding. The wedding was a grand affair. To cover up the scars on her face, the makeup artist snipped off bits ofce from a mask and used them to artfully conceal the marks¡ªnot only hiding the scars but also giving her a one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind, elegant look. Ka couldn¡¯t have been happier with how it turned out. She gently touched her face and asked, ¡°Tuff, do you think I should wait until my face heals before we have the wedding?¡± ¡°No, no! You look amazing just the way you are,¡± Tuff replied, grinning from ear to ear. He thought, ¡®Seriously? If she waits for facial treatment, the wedding would be pushed back another two months. I don¡¯t want to wait even a single day longer!¡® ¡°You¡¯re such a fool,¡± Ka said, shaking her head with augh. Brian stood quietly off to the side, silently watching as the two of them teased and bantered with each other. All along, Ka never had a clue about how he truly felt about her. Aiden also showed up. Watching his former sister remarry and be someone else¡¯s wife, Aiden was filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Ka, congrattions¡­¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ka gave him a hug. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not getting any younger, you know. Maybe it¡¯s time you started thinking about settling down.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Aiden replied with a smile, swallowing the bitterness in his heart. People in the Kyle family were just born stubborn. Once they decided on someone, there was no way they could ever move on to anybody else. Just like his brother¨Che fell for the scarred Ka, and no matter what, he just couldn¡¯t ept Poppy, even though their parents tried everything to make Poppy look exactly like Ka. ¡°Uncle Aiden.¡± Landen hugged Aiden¡¯s leg, looking up at him with big, innocent eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± ¡°Have I?¡± Aiden smiled, ruffling his hair. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve grown taller.¡± ¡°I really missed you,¡± Landen said, his voice soft and sincere. ¡°I missed you too,¡± Aiden replied, his heart warming at the sight of the little guy. Aiden crouched down, and the two of them started catching up, telling each other about what they¡¯d been up to. Ka watched them, her heart swelling with relief and quiet happiness. Amelia had just walked up to the dressing room, but when she spotted Aiden inside, she quietly slipped away wit word. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare try anything,¡± Landon said with a low chuckle, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze. aying a Chapter 261 After all, the antidote was in Amelia¡¯s hands. Aiden would still be at her mercy for another ten years. ¡°I know, but I¡¯d really rather not have any contact with him at all,¡± Amelia said, her tone calm but resolute, Aiden¡¯s obsession had left her with a deep psychological shadow. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Landon replied, giving her a reassuring look. With just a nce, Aaron immediately had someone start tailing Aiden. If Aiden dared to try anything shady, there was no way they¡¯d ever let him off the hook. The wedding was absolutely grand, and Daniel and the Hughes family showed up too. Amelia and Landon were busy greeting guests, and no one even noticed when Marvin slipped in. They didn¡¯t realize his presence until he walked right up onto the wedding stage. ¡°Marvin? What are you doing here?¡± Gloria blurted out, her voice tinged with panic. She hadn¡¯t even invited anyone from the Ger family! Tuff immediately moved to shield Ka, standing protectively in front of her, his whole body tense with caution. Landon¡¯s expression turned cold, and he was ready to step in as well. Marvin gave a small, sly smile. ¡°Aunt Gloria, I brought someone to Ka¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°Him.¡± Marvin pointed. Shelby, sitting in the audience, raised her hand and, with a meaningful gesture, pointed to the young boy beside her. The boy looked about thirteen or fourteen, and his face bore an uncanny resemnce to Landon. AD Ex-WIfe 262 Chapter 262 ¡°Who is that? He looks so much like Landon!¡± ¡°No way! Is that Landon¡¯s bastard child?¡± ¡°If Landon started fooling around when he was younger, his kid would be this old Rumors quietly started swirling at the wedding banquet. By now,¡± Almost everyone thought that boy was Landon¡¯s love child. Even Landon was flustered. He leaned in and whispered to Amelia, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not true¡­¡± Amelia nced at the boy, then, without a second thought, said, ¡°I believe you.¡± Landon breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®I know for sure that kid isn¡¯t my love child, so whose love child is he?¡® Landon wondered, a frown creasing his brow. No one knew what Marvin had just whispered to Ka on the wedding stage, but her expression changed dramatically. Without a second thought, she rushed off the stage,pletely ignoring the ongoing ceremony. Tuff hurried after her, lifting the train of her wedding dress, his own face looking just as grim. ¡°Wait, could that be Ka¡¯s kid?¡± someone blurted out. In an instant, the suspect switched from Landon to Ka. Gloria feltpletely numb, her mind going nk from shock. She took a deep breath and kept repeating to herself, ¡®It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine! Our family has more than enough money¨Ceven if we had to raise a hundred more kids, we¡¯d manage just fine.¡® ¡®Having one more grandchild should make me happy!¡® she tried to convince herself. With that thought, Gloria hurried after Ka. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Landon stepped onto the stage, his back to the audience as he red at Marvin. Marvin calmly brushed off his cor. ¡°Landon, aren¡¯t you curious about that kid?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Landon demanded. Of course, Landon was curious. But his guess was the same as everyone else¡¯s. That boy was Ka¡¯s son, born during the years she¡¯d been missing. ¡®No big deal. He¡¯s one of our own,¡® Landon thought. ¡°You¡¯d better not try anything with me here, Landon,¡± Marvin warned, his tone icy. ¡°Otherwise, the truth about that kid¡¯s parentage¡­ might just make your father jump right out of his coffin.¡± The sudden mention of his father made Landon¡¯s heart skip a beat, a strong sense of unease creeping in. 1/4 Chapter 262 Landon¡¯s father had been gone for five years, and no one ever mentioned the legendary Isaac Kingsley of Norava anymore. especially the family. Everyone was afraid it would make Gloria sad. But out of the blue, Marvin had brought him up¡­ Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Wait, could that boy actually be Isaac¡¯s illegitimate child?¡® ¡°So, what¡¯s your real goal today, Marvin?¡± Amelia asked, her eyes narrowing. Marvin arched an eyebrow and grinned. ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re really the sharp one.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Landon asked, struggling to keep his temper in check. ¡®It¡¯s Ka¡¯s wedding day, Landon reminded himself. As long as nothing goes wrong, I don if I have to pay him off.¡± Pay ¡°I want one¨Cthird of the shares in Kingsley Group,¡± Marvin said, his tone catm but firm. Landon was stunned, and for a moment, he wanted to punch Marvin right in the face. Amelia quickly grabbed his arm and whispered, ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching. This is Ka¡¯s wedding day.¡± Landon forced himself to hold back, his chest heaving with anger. ¡°Reason!¡± ¡°He¡¯s your brother,¡± Marvin replied coolly. Amelia frowned. ¡®I actually guessed it right?¡® Landon red at Marvin in utter disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got DNA evidence,¡± Marvin replied casually. ¡°Want me to show everyone right now?¡± But with histe father¡¯s reputation at stake, Landon had no choice but to swallow his anger, no matter how furious he was. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is Ka¡¯s wedding. Stop making a scene. If you have something to say, let¡¯s settle it at home!¡± ¡°No, I want your answer right here, right now,¡± Marvin insisted. ¡°Marvin, don¡¯t go too far,¡± Amelia warned, her voice low but firm. Marvin somehow produced a tinypass, no bigger than a walnut, and started toying with it in his hand. ¡°I know you¡¯re not someone to mess with, Landon. But if you don¡¯t agree to my terms here at the wedding, you¡¯ll never get another chance.¡± The message was obvious. If Landon didn¡¯t back down, he¡¯d spill the truth about that kid¡¯s parentage right there and blow up Ka¡¯s wedding for good. Landon fixed his gaze on Marvin but sent a mental message to Amelia. ¡®Go find Aunt Shelby. When I zap Marvin unconscious, make sure she drops too.¡® Amelia¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. ¡®Good idea!¡® she thought. If the troublemakers passed out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any more chaos. That was simple, brutal, and effective. ¡°Honey, go get the documents ready,¡± Landon said, as if he was giving in. Marvin said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already got everything ready.¡± With that, he pulled out a share transfer agreement and a pen from inside his jacket. ¡°Honey, just sign it! It¡¯s only money. Don¡¯t mess up Ka¡¯s wedding over this. I¡¯ll go get her. The ceremony¡¯s not over yet!¡± Amelia said with a sigh. Landon took the pen and paper, while Amelia slipped off the stage. Meanwhile, down in the crowd, Shelby was absolutely thrilled watching the drama unfold. All Landon had to do was sign, and just like that, they¡¯d have a third of the Kingsley family¡¯s fortune in their pocket. It still wasn¡¯t enough for them, but it was definitely a great start. Ka hurried over to the main table, gritting her teeth. ¡°Impressive tactics, Aunt Shelby!¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Shelby replied, her smile warm and gentle, just as kind as she always appeared. ¡°This is my wedding!¡± Ka¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. Before she turned seven, she was the princess of the Kingsley family. But after that, Shelby had personally thrown her into hell. After finally wing her way to happiness, she¡¯d seen this wedding as a brand new beginning. And yet, once again, it was Shelby who destroyed everything. ¡°Ka, bringing him here today¨Cwhat better gift could I possibly give you?¡± Shelby said with a sly smile. ¡°You!¡± Ka sputtered, her rage nearly boiling over. The boy standing next to Shelby lookedpletely indifferent. He was the center of attention, but he seemedpletely oblivious to everything going on around him. He was so indifferent that it was almost unnatural. ¡°Ka, we¡¯re family. I¡¯m just here to give you my blessings,¡± Shelby said with a gentle, loving smile. ¡°The ceremony isn¡¯t over yet. How could the bride just walk off the wedding stage? Go on, get back up there.¡± ¡°Ka!¡± Amelia came running over, lifting the hem of her dress. Ka bit down hard on her lower lip, furious and helpless. Her wedding didn¡¯t even matter to her anymore. But she had to think about her mom¨Cher feelings, her situation. No way could she let Shelby spill the truth about that boy in front of everyone! ¡°Amy, take Mom and get her out of here,¡± Ka said, her voice low but urgent. Gloria was totally lost in the chaos, and in her confusion, she simply assumed that the boy really was Ka¡¯s love child ¡°Ka, listen to me,¡± Amelia whispered in her ear. Ka was taken aback for a second, then turned to nce up at the stage. Landon and Marvin were inching closer to each other, heads bowed together as they quietly argued over the terms on the agreement. She leaned in and whispered, just loud enough for the few of them to hear, ¡°Is he really going to sign?¡± ¡°Yeah, Landon¡¯s made up his mind,¡± Amelia said, giving Shelby a sad look. Shelby just smiled smugly, clearly pleased with herself. ¡®Either they give up the money, or let Gloria be humiliated in front of everyone by finding out her husband betrayed her¨Cand that she¡¯s been loyal to him for five years for nothing!¡® Shelby thought. ¡®Landon and Ka are so devoted to their mom, of course they¡¯ll pick the first option!¡® she added to herself. ¡°Fine!¡± Ka finally relented, her voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°Impressive tactics, Aunt Shelby!¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Gloria replied, her smile as gentle as ever. Ka turned away, while Shelby sat back down, ready to watch the rest of the ceremony. But before she could even getfortable, someonended a karate chop right on the back of her neck. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Shelby gasped, her voice barely a whisper. Shelby went limp and copsed. Even as she lost consciousness, she just couldn¡¯t believe Ka would actually go this far and knock her out cold. ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ve still got Marvin,¡® Shelby thought, her mind spinning even as she started to ck out. ¡®Marvin¡¯s right there on the stage in front of everyone. The moment he sees me go down, he¡¯ll expose everything!¡® she reassured herself. Ex-WIfe 263 Chapter 263 At the same time, Marvin suddenly copsed. Landon caught him just in time and hauled him off. The emcee announced that the wedding would go on, and Ka and Tuff returned to the wedding stage to recite their vows to each other and exchange rings. ¡°Mommy, I wish you and Tuff a lifetime of happiness,¡± Landen said, dressed up in his little suit, offering his most heartfelt blessing to his mom He then turned to Tuff. ¡°Tuff, you¡¯re my father now. You have to treat my mommy well forever!¡± Tuff nodded with a grin. ¡°Of course!¡± That one call of ¡°my father¡± got Tuff all fired up. He took the ring and slipped it onto Ka¡¯s finger, then scooped Landen up in his arms and called out loudly. ¡°Photographer, get some great shots of the three of us! Make sure my boy looks super handsome!¡± The crowd erupted intoughter and apuse. Blending in quietly among the guests, Aiden couldn¡¯t help but let a satisfied smile tug at his lips. ¡®Ka, I hope you find true happiness, Aiden thought to himself. ¡®And Landen, I hope you¡¯ll always be happy too¡­¡® ¡°Mr. Kyle, long time no see,¡± Henry said, sidling up with a sycophantic toast. Sure, he had cut ties with Gloria¡¯s family, but a big event like a wedding was still worth showing up for. Today, he had witnessed Ka¡¯s happiness, but he also spotted a w¨CAiden and that kid who looked eerily like Landon. By then, Henry had given up on trying to take over Kingsley Group, but causing a little trouble for Gloria¡¯s family was still pretty satisfying. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t mess with me!¡± Aiden barked coldly. Henry was stunned. ¡°Mr. Kyle¡­¡± ¡°Open your mouth again and I¡¯ll tear your tongue out!¡± Aiden¡¯s face was stone¨Ccold, and he clearly wasn¡¯t joking. Henry shrank back, slinking away awkwardly. ¡®Shit, why did I have to run into such a hard¨Cass?¡® Henry cursed inwardly. He would never understand just how important Ka was to Aiden. If Landon hadn¡¯t stepped in to deal with Shelby and Marvin earlier, Aiden would have done it himself. ¡®No one gets to mess up Ka¡¯s wedding!¡® Aiden swore to himself. Once the ceremony was over, the bride and groom made their rounds, raising their sses and toasting each guest. Tuff and Ka made their way over to Aiden ¡°Aiden, thanks foring to our wedding ceremony,¡± Ka said warmly. ¡°Ka, I wish you all the happiness in the world,¡± Aiden replied, raising his ss with a smile. Chapter 263 Tuff thought to himself, He tooks pretty handsome when he¡¯s not being so intensal ¡°The gifts have been delivered. Ka, you have to ept them,¡± Alden said. Ka¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll treat Ka right for the rest of my life,¡± Tuff said, clearing his throat to show he meant it. Aiden shot him a cold re. ¡°If you ever hurt Ka, I¡¯ll wipe out the Prescott family.¡± ¡°Never gonna happen!¡± Tuffughed, trying to y it cool. But inside, he was fuming. ¡®This little brat is actually threatening me? If it weren¡¯t for the wedding, I¡¯d knock him on his ass!¡® ¡°Uncle Aiden, stay at our ce tonight. We have a new home now,¡± Landen said, reaching out to take Aiden¡¯s hand affectionately, just like old times. Tuff was speechless. ¡®No way! Tonight our new home is not open to guests!¡® The grumbled inwardly. ¡®Who lets their brother¨Cinw crash next door on their wedding night, anyway?¡® ¡°Um¡­¡± Tuff shot Landon a look. ¡®Come on, someone get this maniac out of here! I don¡¯t want him messing up my wedding night!¡® Tuff was practically begging in his head. Landon was even less interested in having Aiden stay over at his ce. So, he just pretended not to notice Tuff¡¯s silent cry for help. Amelia was cracking up inside, but she said out loud, ¡°Mr. Kyle, the Kingsley family gave Ka a hotel as a wedding gift. Why don¡¯t you go help keep things in order over there?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Aiden agreed with a grin. Everyone breathed a silent sigh of relief. ¡°That kid isn¡¯t rted to Ka,¡± Aiden told Tuff. He¡¯d seen the blood stain on Ka¡¯s bedsheet with his own eyes. So there was no way that kid could be Ka¡¯s child. But as for Landon, Aiden narrowed his eyes, a knowing glint shing in them. ¡°And he¡¯s got nothing to do with me either,¡± Landon said with clear irritation, shooting Aiden a sharp re. ¡®That kid¡­ he¡¯s Dad¡¯s illegitimate son,¡® Landon thought. But he couldn¡¯t say that out loud. ¡®If Mom ever found out Dad had an illegitimate child, it would break her heart,¡¯ Landon pondered, feeling a pang of guilt. ¡°Mr. Kyle, see you,¡± Amelia said, waving as she dragged Landon away. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What exactly did Marvin say to you?¡± ¡°That kid¡­ he might actually be my dad¡¯s¡­¡± Landon muttered, barely above a whisper. Chapter 263. Amelia had figured it out. Otherwise, that kid wouldn¡¯t look so much like Landon. ¡°Who¡¯s the kid¡¯s mother?¡± Amelia asked. Landon opened his mouth, but the words just wouldn¡¯te out. ¡°Marvin must¡¯ve told you something. Come on, spill it! I can handle whatever it is,¡± Amelia said, her eyes sparkling with curiosity as she watched his face ¡®What¡¯s the big secret that¡¯s got him so worked up?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Aunt Shelby,¡± Landon finally blurted out. What the hell! A bombshell dropped out of nowhere, leaving Ameliapletely shell¨Cshocked. Isaac and Gloria had always been known as the perfect couple in high society circles. Even after years of meddling from Donna and Henry, their rtionship had remained rock¨Csolid. There were even rumors that plenty of women had tried to seduce Isaac, but he had always turned them down t. And it turned out that this so¨Ccalled perfect husband had an illegitimate child? Okay, fine, having an illegitimate child was one thing. Maybe it was just a drunken mistake or some kind of setup at a business dinner¨Cstuff like that, you could still chalk it up to bad luck. But for the kid to be born from Shelby? That was just explosive¨Cso shocking that it was almost impossible to believe! ¡°We can¡¯t let Mom find out,¡± Landon sighed. ¡°Got it,¡± Amelia replied. She let out a sigh too, feeling just as helpless as he did. If Isaac were still alive, at least Gloria would have someone to demand answers from. But he¡¯d been gone for years, and she didn¡¯t even get the chance to ask him why. Just thinking about it made Amelia feel sad on Gloria¡¯s behalf. ¡°I think we really need to get to the bottom of this first. We can¡¯t just take their word for it,¡± Amelia said, clinging to onest bit of hope in her heart. She could only hope this was all just a lie made up by Shelby and Marvin. ¡®How could Isaac have possibly hooked up with Shelby? Besides, by the time Shelby met Isaac, she already had two kids,¡® Amelia thought to herself. ¡°I¡¯ll look into it. But¡­¡± Landon took a deep breath. ¡°If they dared to stir up trouble at the wedding, maybe it¡¯s really true.¡± Amelia fell silent. ¡°Alright, you go home and stay with Mom. I¡¯y talk to Aunt Shelby,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia agreed. 3/4 Shelby slowly came to. When she realized Marvin was trapped in the same room with her, her face twisted in disbelief. ¡°Marvin, why are you here too?¡± ¡°We totally fell for Landon¡¯s trick!¡± Marvin growled, his face dark with frustration. They knew Landon wasn¡¯t the type to be easily threatened, so Marvin and Shelby decided to split up. One would be up on stage, the other lurking down below. If Landon tried to pull anything on stage, Shelby would just shout out the truth from the audience. But in the end, Landon and Ka somehow managed to take them both down at the exact same time¨Cknocking them out cold before they even knew what hit them! ¡°He really is worthy of being from the Flying Tiger Sect,¡± Shelby spat through gritted teeth. ¡°But whatever¨Cwhat¡¯s done is done, and we¡¯re not scared of him.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re not upset, Mom, I¡¯m good,¡± Marvin said softly, quickly pouring her a ss of water tofort her. cold smirk. ¡°Besides, Jeffrey isn¡¯t someone one As Shelby sipped her water, she asked, ¡°And your little brother? Where is he?¡± ¡°They took him away too,¡± Marvin replied. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s just a DNA test, nothing more,¡± Shelby scoffed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not worried. There¡¯s no way Landon would actually kill his own brother,¡± Marvin said with a can push around that easily.¡± Shelby nodded, leaning back against the sofa with a look of pure contentment. She didn¡¯t seem to realize she was basically under house arrest. If anything, she looked like she was on vacation! Aaron, who was eavesdropping just outside the door, couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corner of his eye. ¡®Shit! That Jeffrey kid really is Mr. Kingsley¡¯s little brother!¡® Aaron thought to himself. Comment Ex-WIfe 264 Chapter 264 ¡°Aaron.¡± Landon strode in, exuding a menacing aura. Aaron sighed, looking defeated. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the kid?¡± Landon asked, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°He¡¯s over there,¡± Aaron replied, pointing toward another room beyond the three others. To prevent anyone from overhearing, he locked Jeffrey in there. ¡°Good,¡± Landon said, nodding. He hesitated outside Shelby¡¯s room. ¡°I overheard the whole conversation between Shelby and Marvin,¡± Aaron said sympathetically. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, turns out you¡¯ve got yourself a little brother now.¡± Landon handed him a cigarette and walked toward Jeffrey¡¯s room. By the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, the teenager stood with his hands sped behind his back. For a split second, Landon almost thought he was staring at his own reflection from years ago. ¡®He looks just like me. It¡¯s almost scary,¡® Landon muttered to himself. ¡°So, you¡¯re Jeffrey?¡± Landon asked, lighting a cigarette as he slowly walked over., walke The teenager turned to face him, his expression unreadable. ¡°Jeffrey Kingsley.¡± Landon nearly choked on his cigarette. ¡®He even got the family name¨Cjust like all the Kingsleys,¡® Landon thought, a bit stunned. ¡°Dad picked the name,¡± Jeffrey added calmly. Landon let out a heavy puff of smoke, his chest heaving violently. ¡®So, Dad knew about this kid this whole time?¡® Landon thought, his mind spinning. ¡®And Mom? She¡¯s been living as a widow for five years. How is she supposed to handle this?¡® Landon¡¯s heart ached for her. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Landon asked. Jeffrey looked at him, a sh of defiant scorn in his eyes. After a long moment, he finally muttered, clearly reluctant, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°So, what are you supposed to call me?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Big brother,¡± Jeffrey muttered, clearly unwilling. Landon nodded, pulled out another cigarette, and offered it to him. ¡°Want one?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Jeffrey said, wrinkling his nose in distaste. Landon withdrew his hand, sat down on the couch, and motioned for him to sit as well. Jeffrey sat down across from him. 1/4 1 Aug ¡°So, tell me what you¡¯ve been through all these years,¡± Landon said. Jeffrey stayed silent. Landon wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He just waited patiently. He needed to know just how this little brother came into existence! But to his surprise, Jeffrey was even more stubbornly patient than he was. The two of them sat there in a silent standoff for a whole hour, and Jeffrey still didn¡¯t say a single word. The defiance and stubbornness from their first meeting faded away. And Jeffrey just sat there like a cold, lifeless wax figure. He didn¡¯t speak, and not a single emotion slipped through. Landon had to admit, even back when he was a teenager, he never had this kind of self¨Ccontrol. Finally, Landon had to break the silence. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Jeffrey shot back. Landon was speechless. ¡°When I visited the Ger family, I never saw you around,¡± Landon said. ¡°The Ger family? That¡¯s not my home,¡± Jeffrey replied coolly. Landon tried to stay patient. ¡°Then where¡¯s your home?¡± ¡°The sanatorium,¡± Jeffrey answered, his tone t. ¡®He doesn¡¯t look sick at all. How could he have grown up in a sanatorium? Landon thought,pletely baffled. Crash! Aaron came in with coffee and identally broke a cup. The crisp sound of shattering ss was like flipping a switch in Jeffrey. His face changed dramatically in an instant. He sprang up from the couch, and without thinking, started grabbing whatever was nearby and smashing it. Bang! Crash! Anything he got his hands on, he smashed. His face, which had been nk just moments ago, twisted into something wild and almost possessed, like he¡¯d been taken over by a demon. Every now and then, he let out weird, animalistic growls. Aaron¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. He stood there for a whole minute before snapping back to his senses, then rushed over to shield Landon, ready to get help to hold Jeffrey back. But Landon stopped him. The two of them just watched as Jeffrey went on a rampage, only dodging out of the way when they had to. ¡°Aaaaah-¡± With thatst howl¨Cequal parts agony and twisted relief¨CJeffrey finally brought his rampage to an end. 21:19 Fri, 1 Aug 21 (*) He sucked in a deep breath, brushed imaginary dust off his clothes, and even took a moment to tidy up his cor Then, just like that, his face went nk again, as if nothing had happened. He plopped back down on the couch and calmly reached for a ss of water. Landon and Aaron exchanged nces, both at a total loss. After everything they¡¯d been through, even they were thrown for a loop by this kid¡¯s outburst. ¡°Jeffrey?¡± Landon called out. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jeffrey looked up, sounding genuinely puzzled. The way he answered with a question only left Landon and Aaron even more baffled. ¡°Just now, you¡­¡± Landon started. ¡°What about just now?¡± Jeffrey replied, looking genuinely confused. Landon pressed his lips together, his face turning grim. ¡®So that¡¯s why Jeffrey¡¯s been stuck in a sanatorium all these years. He¡¯s got some kind of rage disorder!¡® Landon realized. And every time he lost control, he¡¯d just ck out¨Chaving absolutely no clue what he¡¯d just done. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you home,¡± Landon said, keeping his tone calm. Jeffrey just shrugged and got up to follow him without a word. Aaron quickly found out which sanatorium Jeffrey stayed at and gathered a few people to ¡°escort¡± him back. Nobody said a word the whole way. There had been so many bombshells today, and they all feltpletely shocked! So Isaac had an illegitimate son, born to his sister¨Cinw, Shelby, and the kid had even got issues on top of that! At Kingsley Manor, with Ka and Landen suddenly gone, the whole house felt unusually quiet. Gloria just couldn¡¯t get used to it. After Amelia had settled Kimsey, Gloria finally asked cautiously, ¡°Amy, that boy¡­ he¡¯s Ka¡¯s child, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t Landon¡¯s,¡± Gloria said firmly. ¡°Ka¡¯s been gone for so many years. Maybe someone took advantage of her or hurt her¡­ Amy, do you think Tuff will mind?¡± Amelia thought for a moment before answering, ¡°Gloria, Tuff and Ka are truly in love. They can ovee anything.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Gloria felt a little more at ease with Amelia¡¯s support. ¡°That boy is my grandson too. If I were to bring him back¡­¡± ¡°Gloria, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Amelia said, half¨Camused, half¨Cfrustrated. ¡°We still don¡¯t even know for sure who that kid is!¡°, ¡°He looks so much like Landon. Do we really need to confirm Gloria said. ¡°Either way, if he¡¯s part of our family, we should bring him back.¡± ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t overthink it. Just let us handle things first, okay?¡± Amelia said. ¡°Handle? What is there to handle?¡± Gloria¡¯s face changed instantly. 21:19 Fri, 1 Aug t Amelia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird? Why was Shelby who brought the kid over?¡± Gloria was momentarily stunned. ¡®Wait, right¡­ why?¡® she wondered, her mind suddenly full of questions. ¡°Could it be that after Ka went missing, Shelby actually knew where she was and what was happening¡ªand even took the kid with her?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°Gloria, your imagination really is something else,¡± Amelia said, not sure whether tough or feel sorry for her. But one thing was crystal clear to her¨Cno matter how much her husband doted on her, she had to stay sharp and keep her guard up! She couldn¡¯t let herself turn into some pampered, clueless airhead. ¡°Amy, did I say something wrong?¡± Gloria frowned. ¡°Maybe I should just ask Shelby myself!¡± Amelia.quickly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t call her. Shelby isn¡¯t going to say anything helpful right now. Let¡¯s just wait for Landon and Ka to exin.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Gloria put her phone away, still looking worried. ¡®Ka finally found happiness. I can¡¯t let anything mess that up¨Cnot even a little!¡® Gloria thought, fiercely protective. ¡°Gloria, can you help me look after Kimsey? I need to take care of some things at thepany,¡± Amelia said, simply handing her son over. Keeping busy would help Gloria stop overthinking things. ¡®I just hope Landon back with some good news¡­¡® Amelia thought, silently praying for a positive oue. Ex-WIfe 265 Chapter 265 Amelia waited and waited until the early hours of the morning when Landon finally returned. ¡°How did it go?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s kid,¡± Landon replied, his brows heavy weary fatigue. ¡°What about the kid?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°His name is Jeffrey Kingsley. He¡¯s thirteen. He was born with a condition. When he has an episode, he goes wild and smashes things. When he¡¯s not, he¡¯s just withdrawn and cold to everything,¡± Landon exined. ¡°What?¡± Amelia froze in shock. ¡°All these years, Aunt Shelby has kept him hidden away in a sanatorium, with specialists looking after him. He doesn¡¯t even know about his illness. He just thinks the ce is his home,¡± Landon continued. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°I sent him back to the sanatorium. Aaron is personally watching over him. There¡¯s no way the Ger family will get close to him again,¡± Landon said. Landon rubbed his temples and kept sighing. He said, ¡°Amelia, I don¡¯t know how to tell Mom about this¡­¡± Amelia let out a sigh too, feeling just as helpless as he did. Even though the wedding went off without a hitch, having all this happen on such a big day left everyone feeling unsettled. Worse yet, there was this nagging sense that something bad was looming. ¡°Maybe we should just hush it up,¡± Amelia suggested. ¡°You think they¡¯ll be happy with just a third of Kingsley Group¡¯s shares?¡± Landon scoffed. ¡°Aunt Shelby¡¯s never satisfied. This is just the beginning.¡± ¡°So what do we do? We can¡¯t exactly silence them for good,¡± Amelia¡¯said. ¡± ¡°Let things settle down a bit, and then we¡¯ll tell Mom ouandon said. ¡°That¡¯s better than having your aunt drop a bombshell out of nowhere. But¡­¡± Amelia trailed off. She thought about how Gloria had stayed faithful to herte husband all these years, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache for her. ¡®The more you love someone, the less you can stand being bo Amelia thought. ¡°Did your dad know about Jeffrey?¡± Amelia asked. Landon shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ording to Aunt Shelby, Dad supposedly knew and just tacitly epted it. But I don¡¯t buy that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either,¡± Amelia agreed. ¡°If your dad knew he would¡¯ve at least left something for him in his will.¡± ¡°Exactly! But aside from giving shares to Uncle Henry¡¯s family, he left everything else to me and Mom,¡± Landon said, still skeptical. ¡°Shelby really managed to keep her cool, hiding Jeffrey all these years. Honey, do you think Tristan knew?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°From pregnancy all the way to giving birth¨Cthat¡¯s such a long time. How could she possibly keep it from him? He must¡¯ve known,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go see Tristan tomorrow?¡± Amelia suggested. Landon nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± It was almost one in the morning, and just as Landon was about to turn in with Amelia, the butler knocked urgently on the door. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mrs. Kingsley,¡± the butler called out ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Mrs. Gloria Kingsley is coughing up blood!¡± the butler blurted. Even though it was her wedding night, Ka had no interest in being intimate with Tuff. Just the thought of her father having a secret child out there left her feeling suffocated. ¡°Ka, it¡¯s our wedding night¡­¡± Tuff coaxed. ¡°Oh, give it a rest! It¡¯s not like this is our first time,¡± Ka shot back. She red at Tuff, who was acting all seductive, and really wanted to kick him. ¡®He¡¯s totally addicted to being a tease!¡® she thought. ¡®Uniforms, fitness trainer, you name it¨Che¡¯s got more tricks up his sleeve than I can keep track Ka grumbled inwardly. ¡°No matter how many times we¡¯ve done it before, tonight¡¯s different,¡± Tuff said, lifting his shirt to sh his abs and that V¨Cline. ¡°It¡¯s our wedding night, after all¡­¡± He was such a tease. Ka had to avert her eyes, unable to watch, and her voice softened, losing its edge. ¡°I just can¡¯t stop thinking about that kid¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a little kid anymore. No one can change the fact that he exists. Try not to dwell on it. Let¡¯s just wait for Landon to tell us what¡¯s really going on tomorrow,¡± Tuff said. ¡°I want to know tonight¡­¡± Ka pressed, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Honey, he¡¯s not going to say anything tonight,¡± Tuff replied. Tuff moved closer, his fingers tracingzy circles on her waist. He thought, ¡®If anyone dares to ruin my wedding night, I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll give him a piece of mind!¡® Ka squirmed away from his touch, giggling, ¡°Quit messing around¡­¡± ¡°Nope, I¡¯m gonna keep messing with you!¡± Tuff shot back, even more mischievous. Tuff just doubled down on his teasing. Soon, the room was filled withughter and yful pleas. ¡°Okay, okay, I give up¡­¡± ¡°Then say I¡¯m the best husband ever,¡± Tuff grinned. ¡°You¡¯re the best husband. Now stop messing around,¡± Kaughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop. Time for the real deal,¡± Tuff grinned. All night long, they lost themselves in bliss. Ka sprawled out on the bed, totally spent, and mumbled, ¡°Good thing we had the ce soundproofed when we renovated She thought, ¡®God, it¡¯d be mortifying if Landen overheard us!¡® Tuff, looking satisfied, grinned, ¡°That¡¯s what I call foresight.¡± He thought, ¡®Man, being an elite of the Flying Tiger Sect really pays off¨Cmy stamina¡¯s on another level!¡® ¡°Can I call now?¡± Ka asked, reaching for her phone. She was still thinking about that boy. She thought, ¡®How could he be my dad¡¯s illegitimate child?¡°. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Tuff said, pulling back the curtains. A sliver of dawn was already peeking over the mountains to the east¨Cit was almost morning. ¡®Oh my god, did we really go all night?¡® Ka thought, her cheeks burning red. She quietly pulled her hand back, face flushed with embarrassment. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll just wait until it¡¯s a normal hour to make that call,¡® she thought. Ex-WIfe 266 Chapter 266 Gloria¡¯s illness hade on like a storm, fierce and sudden. Landon had stayed by her side at the hospital all night, but there was still no final diagnosis. Amelia handed Kimsey over to the nanny first thing in the morning before hurrying to the hospital. ¡°Honey, how is she?¡± Amelia asked, her voice tight with worry. ¡°She¡¯s out of immediate danger, but we¡¯re still waiting for the results,¡± Landon replied, exhaustion written all over his face. Landon was utterly exhausted because of all the uncertainty, fear and anxiety gnawed at him, ¡®What exactly is wrong with Mom? How could it be so serious that she started coughing up blood?¡® Landon couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Honey. She¡¯ll be okay,¡± Amelia said softly, squeezing his hand. Landon took the milk Amelia had brought him. The warm, sweetened liquid gave him a much¨Cneeded energy boost. After waiting a bit longer, Wesley came in, looking grim, holding a thick stack of test results. Landon and Amelia immediately stood up. ¡°Any updates?¡± they asked together. ¡°Your mom has a tumor in her stomach,¡± Wesley said. ¡°It¡¯s benign, right?¡± Landon¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant. His tightly clenched fists showed just how anxious he was. ¡°We won¡¯t know for sure until after the surgery and the pathology results,¡± Wesley said. ¡°It has to be benign!¡± Amelia insisted. ¡°I think so too,¡± Wesley agreed. As a doctor, his reassurance eased Landon¡¯s anxiety a little. Landon immediately called Morgan. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, my mom¡¯s sick. I really need your help with her surgery¡­¡± ¡°I can do the surgery myself,¡± Wesley said, a slight twitch at the corner of his eye. Amelia grinned. ¡°Right now, all he wants is the absolute best doctor.¡± ¡°Alright, you win!¡± Wesley shrugged, admitting defeat! ¡®In front of Dr. Mitchell, I really am just a tiny ant, Wesley thought to himself. Once everything was sorted out, Landon finally rxed a little. ¡°Wesley, Dr. Mitchell won¡¯t be able to make it to Norava for another five days. Sorry to trouble you with looking after my mom until then.¡± ¡°Landon, you don¡¯t even have to ask. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Wesley said, holding the stack of test results. ¡°By the way, that boy who showed up at the wedding yesterday¡­ don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s your secret son or something?¡± ¡°No,¡± Landon replied. Chapter 266 ¡°Then whose kid is he?¡± Wesley pressed, his curiosity obvious. Actually, he wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone who¡¯d been at the wedding yesterday was dying to know too But Landon had put a lid on the news, and no reporters dared to say a word about it today. ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s kid,¡± Landon said. ¡°What?¡± Wesley blurted out. Wesley nearly jumped out of his seat in shock. Amelia said helplessly, ¡°Wesley, we really can¡¯t let Gloria get agitated right now.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Wesley tensed up, his whole body on alert. ¡°A patient¡¯s emotional state is crucial for their condition. Whatever you do, make sure she doesn¡¯t find out about this.¡± Landon quietly clenched his fists, trying to keep his emotions in check. He¡¯d spent a long time wrestling with himself before finally deciding to She was perfectly fine yesterday, How did she end up in the hospital all of a sudden? Did something happen to upset her?¡® he thought anxiously. ¡°Come on, help me find my shoes!¡± Ka urged. ¡°Okay,¡± Tuff answered quickly. Chapter 266. The couple scrambled out the door and rushed to the hospital as fast as they could. They were in such a rush that Ka didn¡¯t even have time to cover up the marks on her face. She just showed up at the hospital withara sagita all. After hearing about Gloria¡¯s condition, Ka felt like trying. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she get a check up every year? How could a tumor just show up out of nowhere. ¡°With Dr. Mitchell handling things, Gloria is going to be fine,¡± Tuff reassured her. ¡°But about that kid -Landon, spill it. What¡¯s the story?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my dad¡¯s kid with Aunt Shelby. His name is Jeffrey, and he¡¯s got some mental issues. Right now, he¡¯s staying at a sanatorium, Landon exned. Ka was about to lose it. ¡°Are you kidding me? Dad and Aunt Shelby? How could Dad ever go for someone like her?¡± What she really wanted to say was, ¡®How could he even sleep with her?¡® But that was way too harsh, so she bit her tongue at thest second. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The only thing I do know is that Dad had no idea this kid even existed before he passed away,¡± Landon said. By then, saying all this out loud wasn¡¯t nearly as hard as it had been the previous night. He couldn¡¯t change what had happened¨Che just had to ept it and do whatever he could to keep the fallout to a minimum. ¡°I¡¯m nning to go talk to Tristan and ask about what really happened back then. Ka, do you want toe with me?¡± Landon asked. Ka took a deep breath. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± ¡°Tuff, Amy, I¡¯m leaving things here to you guys,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tuff and Amelia nodded. Landon and Ka hurried off. Tuff was still in shock from all the drama. ¡°Amelia, this is just next¨Clevel. Seriously, how wild can things get?¡± ¡°Totally,¡± Amelia agreed. She suddenly remembered how, not long ago, Tuff had been all respectful to her. With a yful smile, she teased, ¡°So, Tuff, the Prescott family is pretty rich and powerful too. Got any crazy family drama of your own?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Tuff replied without hesitation. ¡°The Prescott family is a small bunch¨Cnothingplicated about us.¡± Just as he finished speaking, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly called out, ¡°Tuff, when did you get married?¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± Tuff blurted out, freezing on the spot. Amelia turned around and saw a ssy, sophisticated woman strutting ¡°Who is she?¡± Amelia narrowed her eyes, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s after Ka¡¯s over in high heels, every step oozing elegance. man or something?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just my mom¡¯s goddaughter,¡± Tuff said/sounding a little helpless. Ex-WIfe 267 Chapter 267 The woman approached with graceful, confident strides, her smile warm and inviting. ¡°Uh, let me introduce you,¡± Tuff said, clearing his throat. ¡°This is my mom¡¯s goddaughter, Joyce. Joyce, this is Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± Joyce said, extending her hand politely. Amelia, having seen her fair share of drama, could tell right away that Joyce wasn¡¯t there with good intentions. She ignored Joyce¡¯s outstretched hand and looked coldly at Tuff. ¡°Tuff, did you really not invite Joyce to your wedding?¡± ¡°Uh, I did,¡± Tuff said awkwardly. ¡°Maybe Joyce just missed the invite.¡± There was definitely a hint of him trying to cover for Joyce. Amelia snorted. ¡°She¡¯s just your mother¡¯s goddaughter¨Cdoesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s much real bond there.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you misunderstood,¡± Joyce said, sizing Amelia up. ¡°I¡¯ve been abroad for the past six months, so I had no idea Tuff got married.¡± Joyce could tell this youngdy wasn¡¯t someone to mess with. ¡°So you show up the day after the wedding? Wow, you really know how to pick your moment,¡± Amelia said, her tone dripping with sarcasm as she shot Joyce a look of her own. Amelia mirrored Joyce¡¯s gaze, sizing her up from head to toe with equal scrutiny. For the first time in his life, Tuff felt like the poor filling in a very awkward sandwich. He meekly tried to break the tension, forcing a smile as he asked, ¡°So, uh, what brings you here, Joyce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on a work assignment,¡± Joyce replied, her tone calm and collected. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to run into you at the hospital.¡± That was when Amelia noticed the bag in Joyce¡¯s hand¨Cit looked like it was meant for surgical tools. Wait, is she a doctor too?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°My mother¨Cinw¡¯s sick,¡± Tuff exined quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t let us keep you if you¡¯re busy with work.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Joyce replied. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a wedding giftter.¡± As soon as Joyce left, Tuff let out a quiet sigh of relief. Amelia, having lived through enough drama in her life, had developed a sharp, discerning eye. She shot Tuff a look full of pure disdain. Tuff squirmed under her gaze, feeling his scalp prickle. ¡°Amelia, could you please stop looking at me like that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s totally into you,¡± Amelia snorted.. Tuff hurriedly protested, ¡°No, no, no! I only see her as a friend¡­¡°. ¡°But she clearly doesn¡¯t see you that way,¡± Amelia shot back coldly. ¡°Tuff, you better not let Ka down. Or else¡­ ¡°How could I ever do Ka wrong?¡± Tuff straightened up, full of confidence. ¡°Rx, that¡¯s never gonna happen.¡± Only then did Amelia let it go. Still, Amelia figured it was better to let Ka know about Joyce sooner rather thanter, just to avoid any misunderstandings down the line. Landon and Ka arrived at a casino near the Ger vi, looking for Shelby¡¯s husband¨CTristan. ¡°Oh, Landon? What brings you here?¡± Tristan, who was balding and had a round build, was puffing on a cigarette as he yed with his tiles. Judging by how down he looked, luck clearly wasn¡¯t on his side today. ¡°Tristan,¡± Landon said with a nod. ¡°I need to talk to you about something important.¡± ¡°Let me finish this hand first,¡± Tristan grumbled, barely ncing up as he tossed out a tile. The casino was thick with smoke, and Tristan looked totally lost in the game. He didn¡¯t look anything like some retired government employee. ¡°Tristan,¡± Landon pressed, his voice a notch more serious. Tristan snapped, shoving his tiles forward. ¡°What¡¯s with all the shouting? You think a youngster like you can just talk back to me?¡± The other yers justughed it off and all got up to leave together when they saw Tristan lose his temper. They were surprisingly tolerant about it. It seemed like everyone was already used to Tristan¡¯s foul moods. ¡°What rotten luck! Running into your whole family¨Cmust¡¯ve been cursed,¡± Tristan grumbled as he finally stormed out of the casino. Landon asked, ¡°Aunt Shelby and Marvin still haven¡¯te home. Aren¡¯t you even going to do something about i ¡°Do something?¡± Tristan sneered. ¡°What could I possibly do?¡± ¡°So you really don¡¯t care at all?¡± Landon pressed. Tristan just gave a coldugh. The look of disgust on his face said it all. The love between husband and wife had long since faded away, and even the bond between father and son was barely 2/5 Chapter 267 hanging on. Ka spoke up, ¡°Tristan, you didn¡¯te to my wedding yesterday.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys supposed to be cutting ties with the Ger family?¡± Tristan shot back. ¡°Only those shameless two would have the nerve to show up.¡± He was clearly throwing his own wife and son under the bus. Landon decided to cut to the chase. ¡°Tristan, do you know about Jeffrey?¡± Tristan¡¯s face went pale, and he started trembling. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Aunt Shelby¡¯s youngest child¡ªa boy,¡± Landon said. ¡°That damn woman!¡± Tristan exploded. ¡°She actually gave him a name? The kid¡¯s dead, and she still wants to remember him for the rest of her life?¡± Landon and Ka exchanged a nce¨Cso Tristan really did know what happened back then, but he had no idea the boy was still alive. ¡°Tristan, what happened back then?¡± Ka asked. Tristan looked at the scars on Ka¡¯s face, his voice full of resentment. ¡°Ask your father!¡± ¡°My father¡¯s dead,¡± Ka said with a shrug. ¡°You know that.¡± Tristan choked for a second, then started pacing back and forth, clearly agitated. Ka and Landon just stood there, waiting in silence. After a while, Tristan finally managed to calm himself down. He lit up another cigarette, but just held it between his fingers, not even taking a drag. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about the boy?¡± Tristan asked. ¡°Aunt Shelby showed up with him at my wedding yesterday,¡± Ka replied. Tristan, who had just calmed down, suddenly exploded again. ¡°He¨Che¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°What did you expect, Tristan?¡± Ka replied coolly. ¡°He should be dead. I was the one who strangled him with my own hands¡­¡± Tristan stammered, his voice shaking with disbelief. His lips quivered and his pupils shrank, the shock written all over his face. ¡°But he¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s thirteen now, Ka said. ¡°Tristan, you were caught up in this mess too. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to talk.¡± Tristan suddenly threw his head back andughed, a bitter, maniacal sound echoing through the room. ¡°Tristan, how did that kid even happen?¡± Landon asked. 3/5 at, z Aug ¡°Obviously, it was your dear father and your lovely aunt who made him,¡± Tristan said, his eyes starting to well up. Those shameless cheaters! They even used my job to threaten me!¡± Landon found it hard to ept. ¡®Was my father really involved with Aunt Shelby?¡± Ever since Jeffrey showed up, Landon had run through every possible exnation in his mind¨Cmaybe it was a drunken mistake, maybe someone gave them some drug, maybe it was just a case of mistaken identity¡­ But cheating? That was the one thing he¡¯d never even thought of In his mind, his father had always been the perfect gentleman. He honored his elders, looked after the younger ones, and even in business, he was always soft¨Chearted. He¡¯d always been so close to his mother¨Ceven when he was dying, his biggest worry was whether she could survive on her own. ¡®How could he have betrayed Mom and hooked up with Aunt Shelby?¡® Landon thought, disbelief churning in his gut. ¡°Landon, are you shocked?¡± Tristan sneered. ¡°Your oh¨Cso¨Crespected father, the one everyone praises, turned out to be the kind of scum who¡¯d sleep with his own sister¨Cinw.¡± The words hit Landon like a p, his brows drawing together in pain and disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, do you?¡± Tristan suddenly let out a coldugh. Landon felt a cold shiver crawl down his spine, and for a moment, he seriously wondered if Tristan hadpletely lost it. ¡°And you, Ka? Do you buy any of this?¡± Tristan turned his sharp gaze on her. Suddenly, a thought struck Ka. ¡®Wait¨Che was born ten years after I was kidnapped!¡® ¡®Could it be that my father was forced into this by Aunt Shelby, all because of me?¡® Ka wondered, her heart pounding. The thought was like a sudden beam of light tearing through the storm clouds¨Cfinally, a sliver of hope, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. My dad would never do something like that,¡± Ka said, her tone unwavering. Tristan suddenly threw his head back andughed, a bitter, maniacal sound echoing through the room. He keptughing for a long, long time before he finally stopped. When theughter finally faded, the man, well past sixty¨Cfive, suddenly had tears streaming down his face. ¡°Isaac, what a blessing for you,¡± Tristan said bitterly. ¡°Even after you¡¯re gone and your name is still stained, your kids still believe you did nothing wrong.¡± 22:36 Sat, 2 Aug Ex-WIfe 268 Chapter 268 Ka and Landon exchanged nces. ¡°What did Tristan mean by that?¡® Ka wondered. ¡°Where¡¯s Marvin?¡± Tristan asked. ¡°He¡¯s with Aunt Shelby,¡± Landon replied. ¡°I just want to know the truth. I never meant to hurt them.¡± Tristan nodded and let out a long sigh. Then, he sat down on the curb and started talking. ¡°This whole mess¡­ it¡¯s all Shelby¡¯s fault.¡± Ka and Landon both breathed a sigh of relief.¡± ¡®So it was true¨Cour father wasn¡¯t a scumbag after all,¡® both Ka and Landon thought. ¡°Shelby was infatuated with your father. Then, when your grandfather was celebrating his birthday that year, she¡­¡± Tristan¡¯s voice trailed off. Whatever memory shed through Tristan¡¯s mind made him shudder hard in the sunlight. Ka and Landon¡¯s hearts leapt into their throats. ¡°She dressed up as your mother and tried to seduce Isaac. When she failed, she threatened him with Ka¡¯s whereabouts¡­¡± Tristan continued. ¡®So it really was true!¡® Ka finally felt relieved. ¡®Dad hadn¡¯t wanted to betray Mom. He¡¯d just been forced into it.¡® But at the same time, she felt like crying. Her father, who had always been so proud and upright, had his reputation ruined in the end¨Call for her sake. ¡°Isaac was a real man. I¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to hate him,¡± Tristan sighed again. Afterughing and crying, his face was a mess, streaked with tears and snot. Landon handed him a wet wipe. He wiped his face messily and went on, ¡°Landon, do you remember? Fourteen years ago, your father suddenly got really sick and was depressed for a long time.¡°, ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Landon said after thinking for a moment. Back then, he had just joined the Flying Tiger Sect and was super busy, barely paying attention to what was going on at home. ¡°He was eaten up with guilt and terrified your mother would find out the truth. But what really mattered was, Shelby was 30 Chapter 268 pregnant,¡± Tristan said. ¡°So¡­ did my father ever know there was a child?¡± Landon asked. ¡°No,¡± Tristan shook his head. ¡°because I told him Shelby had a miscarriage. ¡°Actually, I wanted Shelby to lose the baby. She betrayed me, yet she still wanted to give birth to that child. ¡°But her health was so bad that forcing a miscarriage could¡¯ve killed her. ¡°So I had no choice but to wait until the baby was born and take care of it myself. I strangled that child with my own hands¡­ ¡°So how is he still alive?¡± After saying all this, Tristan lookedpletely lost. Tristan continued, ¡°This was the craziest thing I¡¯ve ever done in my whole life. It haunted me every night, drove me half crazy. ¡°My bosses all thought I was sick and forced me into early retirement. How is he still alive?¡± Tristan just couldn¡¯t wrap his head around it. It was all clear to Landon. Marvin had saved the child and, together with Shelby, plotted to raise the baby in secret, away from everyone else. Marvin had sold Tristan out for money, too. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve told you everything,¡± Tristan said with a long sigh. ¡°Can you let Marvin go now?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Landon nodded. ¡°Tristan, he¡¯ll go home tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Brian stood up and, swaying unsteadily, made his way along the road. His round, pudgy back looked especially lonely and deste as he walked away. ¡°Tristan really must love Aunt Shelby¡­¡± Ka sighed. Landon pressed his lips together, his gaze steely and intense. From a man¡¯s point of view, most guys could never forgive their wife for cheating. But Tristan not only forgave Shelby¨Che even did everything he could to keep it a secret. If that wasn¡¯t love, then what was? ¡°Let¡¯s g s go. We should head back,¡± Landon said. Ka asked, ¡°Now that things have turned out like this, what do we do about Mom?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell her yet. Let¡¯s wait until she¡¯s out of surgery and stable,¡± Landon replied. 714 At the hospital, Gloria woke up. When she saw Tuff and Amelia by her bedside, but neither Ka nor Landon were there, she started to feel a bit anxious ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°You had a bout of gastritis,¡± Amelia said with a gentle smile, handing her a ss of water. ¡°Gloria, take your medicine first.¡± ¡°How could gastritis make me throw up blood?¡± Gloria asked, eyeing Amelia with suspicion. ¡°You¡¯ve just been pushing yourself too hard. And you never really got over that cold from before, so it all piled up,¡± Amelia said with a gentle smile. ¡°Gloria, Landon¡¯s checked you in. This time, we¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re fully recovered before you go home.¡± Gloria took the medicine and swallowed it before asking, ¡°Where are Ka and Landon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for wearing Ka out. I told her to go home and rest,¡± Tuff said. Amelia added, ¡°There¡¯s some work stuff Landon had to take care of at thepany.¡± It was a wless lie, and Gloria bought it. ¡°If it¡¯s just gastritis, then let¡¯s just go home!¡± Gloria said. Amelia hurried to hold her back. ¡°Gloria, you¡¯re in the hospital!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I can juste back before the doctor does his rounds in the morning,¡± Gloria said, totally unconcerned. ¡°These days, lots of people do this if they live nearby and their condition isn¡¯t serious.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just leave, Mrs. Kingsley!¡± Wesley said with a grin as he walked in. ¡°Wesley, is it really that serious?¡± Gloria asked. Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wesley said, ¡°Gastritis isn¡¯t something you want to mess around with. If you don¡¯t take care of it, it¡¯ll just get worse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to scare me,¡± Gloria said knowingly, shing a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t stand hospitals. I just want to go home and cuddle my grandson. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you really need to rest. Plus, there are still a few tests we haven¡¯t finished yet, so you can¡¯t be discharged,¡± Wesley said gently. ¡°But didn¡¯t you already figure out what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°We did, but we still need to run some tests! Otherwise, how can we tell if you¡¯re actually getting better?¡± Wesley replied patiently. Gloria had to admit that did make sense. She gave up and flopped back onto the hospital bed, grumbling, ¡°Honestly, you guys just love to make a fuss over 3/4 nothing.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, it¡¯s all because they care about you! Just look at your daughter¨Cinw and son¨Cinw aren¡¯t they the best?¡± Wesley said with a grin. Gloria puffed up with pride. ¡°Of course! My dauginw and son¨Cinw are top notch¨Ccouldn¡¯t find better if you searched the whole city.¡± ¡°Exactly! So don¡¯t waste their kindness. Otherwise, next time you get sick, they might just leave you to fend for yourself,¡± Wesley teased. ¡°Fine!¡± Gloria finally relented. Wesley¡¯s smooth talking finally got Gloria to stay put. ¡°Alright, you can go home now. No need to stay here and keep mepany,¡± Gloria said. Amelia and Tuff exchanged a nce. Amelia said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home to look after the baby. I¡¯ll have Brooke stay here to take care of you.¡± ¡°Pfft, what, is someone going to sneak into the hospital and try to assassinate me or something?¡± Gloria joked. Amelia chuckled too. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s Landon¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°Alright, Brooke can stay. The rest of you, go on,¡± Gloria said. ¡°We¡¯lle back tomorrow then,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Go on, go on!¡± Gloria waved them off. Amelia and Tuff left, and Wesley stayed in the room to keep Gloriapany for a while before going off to handle his own business. Little did they know, someone really dide to Gloria¡¯s hospital room to try and kill her! Comment Ex-WIfe 269 Chapter 269 In the dead of night, Gloria was fast asleep. After checking the surroundings onest time, Brooke finally closed her eyes beside the bed. Suddenly, a sh of cold steel made Brooke snap awake. She instinctively seized the attacker¡¯s wrist. ng! The dagger hit the floor with a crisp, ringing sound. The sound rang out especially loud in the stillness of the night. Gloria jolted awake, staring in shock at the intruder. ¡°Lucia?¡± ¡°Long time no see, Aunt Gloria,¡± Lucia Ger replied,pletely unfazed even though she was pinned down. ¡°Lucia, what are you doing here? You¡­¡± Gloria picked up the dagger from the floor. ¡°Did youe to kill me?¡± ¡°Landon has taken my mom and my brother!¡± Lucia¡¯s beautiful face was full of hatred. Gloria felt a chill run down her spine under Lucia¡¯s intense re. ¡°Aunt Gloria, don¡¯t you want to know about the child¨Cmmph!¡± Lucia tried to say, but her mouth was suddenly covered. Brooke grabbed Lucia¡¯s wrist with one hand and covered her mouth with the other, dragging her straight out of the hospital room. ¡°Mmmph!¡± Lucia thrashed wildly, but she was no match for Brooke. If she kept fighting, her arm was about to snap! ¡®Damn it! I haven¡¯t even said what I came here for!¡® L¨²cia cursed inwardly. Gloria, still confused, scrambled out of bed and hurried after them. ¡°Brooke, that¡¯s Lucia. Don¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± Two bodyguardsy unconscious at the door. Brooke kicked one of them awake. ¡°Keep an eye on Mrs. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard wiped cold sweat from his forehead. ¡®God, we actually got taken down by a girl! Mrs. Kingsley almost got hurt!¡® they thought. They could already picture Landon¡¯s wrath¡­ ¡°Listen, she¡¯s my niece,¡± Gloria protested, trying to push past them. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, she¡¯s an attacker,¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°We¡¯ll let Mr. Kingsley know right away.¡± Gloria froze, a deep sadness washing over her. ¡®So, Lucia really came to kill me,¡® she thought. After Ka disappeared, Gloria had treated Lucia like her own daughter, showering her with love and care, But then, Lucia came to her in the dead of night with a knife, trying to ¡®Why? What could possibly make her do this?¡® Gloria wondered. will her¡­ ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, please rest. We won¡¯t let anything else happen,¡± the bodyguards assured her. But how could Gloria possibly sleep? She stared out into the dark night beyond the window, lost in mncholy, and there was no way she could fall asleep again. With a firm grip on Lucia¡¯s wrist, Brooke dragged her to a quiet corner before finally letting go of her mouth. Lucia spat on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the dog of the Kingsley family! Landon sent you to keep an eye on Aunt Gloria, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Kingsley saw thising a mile away,¡± Brooke replied coldly. ¡°Miss Ger, do you want to see your brother and mother, or would you rather go have a little talk with the cops?¡± Neither of those was a good choice. Lucia snapped, ¡°I want to see Aunt Gloria!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy,¡± Brooke snorted. ¡°The Kingsley family has cut ties with the Ger family. Gloria isn¡¯t your aunt anymore.¡± ¡°Blood is blood. Even if you break the bones, the tendons are still connected. You¡¯re just an outsider. What would you know?¡± Lucia sneered. ¡°And besides, about that child¡­¡± ¡°Jeffrey is also under our control. You know that,¡± Brooke interrupted. Lucia fell silent. She had been to the sanatorium, but since she couldn¡¯t get Jeffrey out, she came to the hospital to find Gloria. ¡°Your mother and brother have left for home. Miss Ger, don¡¯t try this again,¡± Brooke warned. Brooke finally let Lucia go and returned to the hospital room. Not long after, Landon rushed in. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± ¡°Landon, what do they want?¡± Gloria asked, sounding troubled. ¡°Money. They want to trade that child for Kingsley Group,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Where¡¯s the kid?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°I¡¯ve kept him safe,¡± Landon replied. Gloria let out a sigh of relief, but her voice was heavy with regret. ¡°It¡¯s my fault I didn¡¯t protect Ka well enough, Hone of this would have happened otherwise.¡± Landon stayed silent. ¡°If Mom ever found out that kid was actually Dad and Aunt Shelby¡¯s illegitimate child, what would happen?¡® he wondered ¡°Tuff didn¡¯t me Ka because of that child, did he?¡± Gloria asked, her voice full of worry. On their wedding day, a random love child nobody knew about suddenly popped up. That¡¯d freak anyone out. Good thing the Prescott family didn¡¯t look into it too much, or the whole wedding could¡¯ve blown up right then and there. ¡®Honestly, how could Shelby bring that kid and mess up Ka¡¯s wedding like that?¡® Gloria thought. ¡°Mom, Tuff wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Landon said with a small smile, not offering any more exnation. ¡°That¡¯s good. Tuff¡¯s pretty understanding. We should give Ka some more engagement gifts. We can¡¯t let her feel like she¡¯s not good enough for the Prescott family,¡± Gloria said. Landon nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take care of it. You should get some rest.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Gloria murmured. Comforted by her son, she finally drifted off to sleep again. Outside the hospital room, Joyce, making her rounds, caught every word of their conversation. ¡®So, besides Landen, Ka actually has a mystery love child too?¡® Joyce thought to herself. ¡®With her life being such a mess, how could she ever be good enough for Tuff?¡® she scoffed inwardly. Joyce quickly typed out a message, sent it, then immediately deleted it from her phone. Shelby and Marvin were finally brought back to the Ger family. But at the same time, the Ger family was under surveince by Landon¡¯s men¨Cthey weren¡¯t allowed to leave until Gloria fully recovered. Tristan sat under the sweet osmanthus tree in the courtyard, chain¨Csmoking restlessly, his mood dark and irritable. ¡°You old fool, what did you tell Landon?¡± Shelby snapped at him. Just looking at him so pathetic makes me sick,¡® she thought bitterly. Without a second thought, she hurled her handbag at him. It hit him square in the face. He was smoking when the bag smacked him right in the face, knocking his lit cigarette off course. The burning tip seared the corner of his mouth, leaving a bright red mark. ¡°Shelby, you should be d Landon didn¡¯t go all out on us,¡± Tristan said quietly, fixing his gaze on his wife. 2/5 Chapter 269 She was the woman he¡¯d once loved with all his heart. But the more he looked at her, the more like a stranger she seemed. All those sweet nothings and vows of eternal love¨Cthey were all gone, wiped out by Shelby¡¯s ambition. ¡°Him?¡± Shelby let out a coldugh. ¡°He¡¯s no saint. Trust me.¡± ¡°Dad, if Landon hadn¡¯t been throwing his weight around, everyone would already know who Jeffrey really is, Marvin said, stepping up and pretending to help Tristan. Tristan looked at his son, tears suddenly welling up in his eyes. ¡°Marvin, let¡¯s end this now.¡± ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Marvin withdrew his hand. Tristan nearly lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Back then, Isaac wouldn¡¯t let anyone manipte him. And now, Landon is even less likely to let you use a child to threaten him. Just let it go! Let¡¯s live our own lives. We¡¯re not short on money¡­¡± Tristan said. ¡°Enough!¡± Marvin snapped, cutting Tristan off. ¡°It¡¯s because you never had any ambition that Mom started thinking about other options. And now you want to hold me back too?¡± ¡°Marvin, you¡¯re all going down the wrong path¡­¡± Tristan tried to reason with him. ¡°Wrong path? I¡¯m fighting for my own future, for the Ger family! How is that wrong?¡± Marvin shot back. Marvin stood his ground,ing on strong and refusing to back down. Tristan stared at him for a long time, then trudged back to his room, lookingpletely beaten down. ¡®I can¡¯t do a damn thing about this family anymore. Let them have at it,¡® he thought, utterly defeated. Suddenly, Shelby seemed to catch on. She raised her voice and demanded, ¡°Did Landone to you? Did you tell him. everything?¡± Tristan didn¡¯t answer. He didn¡¯t even look back. His dejected figure disappeared behind the door. Shelby stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°So that¡¯s why Landon suddenly let us go. Your dad told him everything.¡± ¡°Mom, it doesn¡¯t matter. They were going to find out sooner orter anyway,¡± Marvin said, ncing at his watch with a smug grin. ¡°By now, Lucia should have pulled it off.¡± ¡°Marvin!¡± Lucia called out. She was shoved into the room, nearly losing her footing before she managed to steady herself. ¡°How did it go?¡± Shelby asked anxiously Lucia made a face. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt Aunt Gloria.¡± 2236 SOL ZAUG ¡°What about the stuff? Did you get it on her?¡± Marvin asked.. ¡°Yeah,¡± Lucia replied. ¡°Good,¡± Marvin said, a satisfied smile spreading across his face. He¡¯d known from the start that trying to kill Gloria was pointless, but as long as that stuff was on her, he¡¯d have everything right where he wanted it. Ex-WIfe 270 Chapter 270 The next morning, Tuff got up early to make breakfast for his beloved wife. Ka was getting ready in front of the mirror, staring at the hideous scar on her face. She finally considered having it fixed. ¡°Honey, breakfast is ready,¡± Tuff said with a smile as he walked in. He saw her gazing at herself in the mirror, then bent down and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think it looks like a flower?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ka was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a flower that blooms on your face, and in my heart too,¡± Tuff said softly. Ka couldn¡¯t help butugh and yfully pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re such a smooth talker!¡± ¡°Am I too smooth for you?¡± Tuff wrapped his arms around her and whispered in her ear. Ka¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly. ¡°What are you saying so early in the morning? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t love you enough!¡± Tuff said. Tuff gently caressed the scar on her face, and it felt like something stabbed right into his heart. It hurt so much that he could barely stand it. ¡°Where¡¯s Landen?¡± Ka asked. ¡°He¡¯s already at school,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll freshen up and go visit my mom at the hospital,¡± Ka said. She dabbed some concealer over the scar on her face and carefully did her makeup. But no matter how good the concealer was or how wless her makeup looked, it could never fully hide the scar. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Tristan to confess,¡± Tuff said as he served her some food. ¡°Me neither,¡± Ka replied. ¡°He looked so pitiful.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve got the Ger family under surveince, you can finally be at ease,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka replied. She let out a long breath, feeling a weight lift off her chest. Her mom¡¯s sudden tumor diagnosis had made her let go of a lot. ¡®So what if I have a brother? It is what it is,¡® she thought to herself. ¡®He¡¯s already grown up¨Cthere¡¯s no way to just send him back where he came from. ¡®Mom and Dad always lived such perfect lives. Maybe it¡¯s fine if there¡¯s a little blemish now. ¡®Once Mom recovers, we¡¯ll finally have a real talk with her about Jeffrey! After breakfast, just as Tuff and Ka were about to head out, they opened the door, only to find an unexpected guest standing right outside. ¡°Mom?¡± Tuff blurted out,pletely stunned. ¡®What is she doing here?¡® he thought, utterly surprised. It was his mom, Maggie Prescott, standing at the door¨Cbut she was supposed to have gone back to Lunova right after the wedding! p! Without saying a word, Maggie just swung her hand and pped him right across the face. ¡°Maggie?¡± Ka gasped, instinctively stepping in front of Tuff to shield him. ¡°What? Now that you¡¯re married, I can¡¯t even discipline my own son?¡± Maggie shot Ka a cold re. Maggie had her hair pulled up in a tight bun and wore sses¨Cshe had that ssic air of someone from a schrly family. She was already upset that Tuff had married a divorced woman with a child from a previous marriage. And then, to find out that this divorced woman also had a teenage son out of wedlock, and no one even knew who the father was. Well, that was just thest straw. How was she supposed to swallow that? No way she could let it slide. So she stormed over on a red¨Ceye flight in the middle of the night. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Tuff quickly pulled Ka behind him. ¡°Get divorced right now, you two!¡± Maggie demanded. Tuff and Ka were bothpletely stunned. Before they got married, they¡¯d gotten both families¡® approval¨Cno one had any objections! ¡°Mom, did you have a little too much to drink?¡± Tuff said with augh, trying to smooth things over. ¡°Ka and I just tied the knot a few days ago. We¡¯re working hard on giving you a grandchild! Just go home and get ready to be a grandma!¡± 18:12 Sun, 3 Aug ¡°Grandchild? Hmph!¡± Maggie grew even more furious, jabbing a finger at Ka and snapping, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? Is it that every time youtch onto a man, you just have to have his child?¡± Ka was left dumbfounded by the scolding. ¡°Maggie, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Drop the act! I¡¯d never ept a daughter¨Cinw as shameless as you!¡± Maggie shouted. ¡°Tuff, divorce this woman right now!¡± ¡®She¡¯s really serious about this¡­¡® Ka thought, her expression darkening. Ka tried to reason with her. ¡°You knew I had a child before we got married. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous to use that as an excuse now?¡± ¡°You never said you had two kids!¡± Maggie was so furious that her breath was shaking. ¡°If I¡¯d known at the wedding that boy was your illegitimate child, I would¡¯ve stopped you right then and there!¡± Ka and Tuff suddenly realized what was going on. It turned out the Prescott family thought Jeffrey was Ka¡¯s illegitimate child. Tuff let out augh. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? That kid¡¯s already that big, and he even made a scene at the wedding! You call that a misunderstanding?¡± Maggie was so mad that she couldn¡¯t help but kick Tuff twice, and even that didn¡¯t make her feel any better. She was absolutely fuming. ¡®Fine, I could live with Landen. He¡¯s smart, adorable, and the only legitimate grandson of the Kyle family. That kid¡¯s got a limitless future ahead of him. ¡®But now, out of nowhere, there¡¯s this thirteen¨Cyear¨Cold boy who looks totally expressionless, like a robot- just looking at him gives me the creeps. ¡®And of all things, my son isn¡¯t even embarrassed¨Che¡¯s actually proud of this mess!¡® ¡°Mom, it really is just a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t you head back to Lunova first? In a few days, we¡¯lle to Lunova and exin everything to you,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Wait, why are you suddenly suspicious about that kid?¡± Ka asked, suddenly on alert. Maggie let out a coldugh. ¡°Secrets/alwayse out. If you didn¡¯t want people to know, you shouldn¡¯t have done it.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mom, why are you suddenly bringing up Jeffrey?¡± Tuff also sensed something was off. ¡®Even though the Kingsley family had a reputation for having illegitimate children, no one had ever directly pointed the finger at Ka. 3/6 ¡®How did Mom suddenly be so sure that Jeffrey was Ka¡¯s child?¡® Tuff wondered. ¡°Tuff, if you don¡¯t want to make me die of anger, get divorced right now! Or, or¡­¡± Maggie threatened, her voice trembling with rage. ¡°Or what?¡± Ka interrupted her coldly. ¡®I¡¯ve heard threats like this more times than I can count,¡® Ka thought, unfazed. ¡®I know exactly how to deal with them.¡® Maggie never even considered that Tuff might not listen to her, so she didn¡¯t have any backup n at all. When Ka pressed her, she hesitated for a few seconds, then stomped her foot and yelled, ¡°Or, I¡¯ll just die!¡± ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t do anything rash,¡± Tuff said, clearly panicked. Maggie looked triumphant. ¡°Tuff, you¡¯re my only son. Everything I do is for your own good! You need to listen to me!¡± Ka rolled her eyes,pletely exasperated. Tuff felt like a sandwich filling, stuck between the two women. He looked from one to the other, nerves on edge, but he still couldn¡¯t let the real story slip. ¡°Mom, listen to me¡­¡± Tuff pleaded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! I just want you to get divorced!¡± Maggie shouted, cutting him off. Just when Tuff looked like he was about to cry from sheer frustration, Ka suddenly announced, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Tuff was stunned. Maggie was speechless. In that instant, everyone¡¯s eyes zeroed in on Ka¡¯s belly. ¡°Tuff, is it true?¡± Maggie asked, her hand trembling as she reached out to grab his arm. Tuff braced himself and managed to say, ¡°Yes¡­¡± All the bluster drained out of Maggie in an instant. She slumped back against the wall, looking utterly defeated, unable to say a word for a long moment. ¡°Mom, please calm down¡­ Why don¡¯t youe inside and sit down?¡± Tuff quickly ushered his mom into the house. 10.12 In Aug Ka strutted into the elevator in her high heels, her proud look barely hiding her smug satisfaction. ¡®Nice try, but you¡¯re no match for mel¡® she thought to herself. After getting to the underground parking lot, Ka sat in her car, put on some music, and waited for a while. Soon enough, Tuff came down to the garage ¡°Honey, you really are clever! You had Mompletely under control with just one move,¡± Tuff said, finally letting out a long breath of relief. He knew that elders always cared about their grandchildren. No matter how mad his mom got, she¡¯d always soften when it came to a grandchild. So then, the family¡¯s attitude was: they should wait until the baby was born before getting divorced. Tuff agreed to it. The thing was, the truth woulde out way before the baby ever arrived. By then, all the misunderstandings would be gone! ¡°Someone¡¯s definitely been running their mouth to your mom,¡± Ka said, admiring her nails with absolute certainty. Tuff looked a little awkward. ¡°Uh, I asked. It was Joyce. She didn¡¯t know what was really going on and just got the wrong idea about you.¡± ¡°Oh, so it was her?¡± Ka said with a sly, meaningful smile. ¡°Joyce really does love meddling in other people¡¯s business, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Ahem, she¡¯s just young and clueless. I¡¯ll have a word with herter,¡± Tuff said, reaching for Ka¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, just promise me you won¡¯t do anything rash, okay?¡± ¡°What? Worried I might do something to your dear Joyce?¡± Ka pulled her hand back, and there was a dangerous glint in her eyes you couldn¡¯t miss. Tuff thought, ¡®Uh¨Coh, this is bad. ¡®Seriously, Joyce, why did you have to go stirring up trouble behind her back? ¡®Ka is not someone you want to mess with!¡® Ex-WIfe 271 Chapter 271 At the hospital, Wesley was making his rounds, and to his surprise, Joyce was there too. Tuff nearly tripped over his own feet when he saw her. Joyce gave him a sly smile and winked at Tuff, not saying a word. But that little gesture spoke louder than words! Ka had seen right through it. ¡°What brings you here, Miss Lambert?¡± Ka asked, crossing her arms, her eyes cool and sharp¨Cher aura was off the charts. ¡°You know Dr. Lambert too, Ka? She¡¯s a specialist our hospital brought in to help with rounds,¡± Wesley said, shooting Joyce a look. Admiration was written all over his face. ¡°Is that so? Well, thank you for your help,¡± Ka replied, her lips curling into a knowing smile. Joyce gave a slight nod. The air was crackling with tension. Tuff was so nervous that he made up an excuse to go buy something and slipped out to avoid the crossfire. Wesley drew two more vials of blood from Gloria. ¡°How are you feeling today, Mrs. Kingsley?¡± ¡°Weak,¡± Gloria replied, looking even more drained than the day before. ¡°That¡¯s normal when you¡¯re sick. You¡¯ll feel better after the surgery,¡± Wesley reassured her. Gloria looked startled. ¡°I thought it was just gastritis. Why do I need surgery?¡± ¡°Well, we found some intestinal polyps. Since you¡¯re already in the hospital, we can just take care of them while you¡¯re here,¡± Wesley said lightly, pulling out a scan to show her. ¡°Look here, Mrs. Kingsley. See these two little polyps? They¡¯re not a problem right now, but it¡¯s better to remove them sooner rather thanter.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say. I¡¯ll go with your n,¡± Gloria replied. She didn¡¯t really get all the medical stuff, but she trusted her kids to make the right call. Besides, she just didn¡¯t have the energy to worry about something so minor at the moment. She just held Ka¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Ka, Tuff didn¡¯t say anything, did he? Is his family giving you a hard time?¡± 18:12 Sun Aug ¡°No,¡± Ka replied, her heart skipping a beat as her sharp gaze flicked toward Joyce, ¡®Maggie just came by this morning, and Mom already knows? Figures¨Cit¡¯s that big¨Cmouthed Joyce again! She¡¯s just asking for it! Ka fumed inside. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯ve always worried the Prescott family might look down on you because of that child,¡± Gloria said with a relieved smile. ¡°Tuff really is a wonderful man.¡± ¡°Yeah, he is. He indulges me in everything,¡± Ka replied with a sweet, almost smug smile, purposely acting like Joyce wasn¡¯t even there. Joyce couldn¡¯t stand what she was hearing. ¡®Maggie is already here, and Ka¡¯s still acting all high and mighty?¡® Joyce thought, feeling annoyed. ¡®What on earth happened this morning?¡® she wondered. ¡®No way, I have to meet Maggie myself,¡® Joyce decided. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you should get some rest. We¡¯ll head out now,¡± Wesley said. ¡°Okay,¡± Gloria said with a smile. Once the rounds were done, Joyce had no reason to stay, so she left together with Wesley. Gloria asked anxiously, ¡°Ka, what are you going to do about that child?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not doing well mentally. He¡¯ll have to stay in a long¨Cterm sanatorium.¡± Ka replied. ¡°What? How could that be?¡± Gloria eximed. Gloria was stunned. ¡®He¡¯s such a handsome boy. How could he have mental problems?¡® she thought. ¡°I really don¡¯t know the reason either. Anyway, Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. With him staying at the sanatorium, it won¡¯t affect our lives,¡± Ka reassured her. ¡°Alright then, I suppose,¡± Gloria said with a sigh. She felt a wave of regret washing over her. ¡®Poor kid, having to shoulder the mistakes of grown¨Cups all on his own,¡® Gloria thought. Landon rubbed his temples, feeling just as helpless. He couldn¡¯t tell his mom the truth, so he had no choice but to let Ka take the fall for it. 18:12 Sun, 3 Aug Thankfully, he, Ka, and Tuff all knew what was really going on. ¡°Mom, did Luciae byst night?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Yeah, she did¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s not get into it,¡± Gloria sighed. She thought, ¡®My own sister hates me, and my niece wants me dead. ¡®How did my closest family, the ones I love the most, suddenly turn into enemies?¡® Gloria didn¡¯t get involved in how they handled it. She just left it up to them. After staying with her for a while, Landon and Ka were eventually shooed away by Gloria. Landon headed back to the office and asked, ¡°Hey, Ka, there¡¯s a board meeting today. You to listen in?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to hear? Not interested,¡± Ka replied, casually scanning the room. She had way more important things to do. ¡°Suit yourself. You¡¯ve never doubted my money¨Cmaking skills anyway,¡± Landon said, then walked off. Ka called Wesley. ¡°Where¡¯s Joyce¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Hey, Ka, do you need to talk to her?¡± Wesley asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Lucia replied. ¡°It¡¯s right next to my office. I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡± Beep, beep! Before he could finish, Ka hung up on him. ¡°What¡¯s her deal today? Ka¡¯s being really rude,¡± Wesley muttered to himself. Ka marched straight into Joyce¡¯s office. Joyce was on the phone, smiling as she spoke. When she saw Ka enter with a fierce aura, she asked, ¡°Miss Kingsley, do you need something?¡± ¡°Please call me Mrs. Prescott, or Ka. After all, you¡¯re Tuff¡¯s god¨Csister,¡± Ka said coldly, fixing Joyce with a frosty stare. ¡°It¡¯s work hours right now. Do you need something?¡± Joyce deflected, still refusing to address Ka properly. Her eyes were full of provocation, and she kept the call going. Ka made her move right then and there, making sure whoever was on the other end of Joyce¡¯s call could hear every word. ¡°Are you really going to have this conversation with a third party listening in?¡± Ka asked. Joyce just shrugged, totally unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Say whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ka strode forward, each click of her high heels on the floor pounding like a drumbeat, sending tension rippling through the room. Joyce smirked inwardly. ¡®Oh? Is she about to blow up? Bring it on. Let the storm hit even harder!¡® ¡°Miss Lambert, you used to have a thing for my husband, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ka demanded, her presence fierce as she stopped at the desk, then, all at once, her aura pulled back. Joyce was caught off guard, her lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Miss Lambert, no matter what your intentions are, please don¡¯t go messing with someone else¡¯s family. Tuff chose me, so it¡¯s time for you to step aside,¡± Ka said, her voice low but powerful. Even though her voice was quiet, every word hit home. Joyce¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s not it at all. Tuff is just my god¨Cbrother, my family.¡± ¡°So, what am I to you now?¡± Ka pressed. Joyce stayed silent. ¡°The Prescott family epted me. You can¡¯t even treat me like family? Is that how the Prescott family raises their kids¨Cwith no manners at all?¡± Ka challenged. ¡°When you¡¯ve dealt with your little illegitimate child mess, then maybe I¡¯ll start showing you respect,¡± Joyce replied coolly. She lifted her chin, locking eyes with Ka, refusing to back down. ¡°Alright. When you finally ept who I am, maybe then I¡¯ll see you as family. But right now¡­¡± Ka said, her tone icy. Bang! Ka suddenly mmed her fist/down on the desk with a heavy thud, making Joyce jump in shock. For a split second, Joyce thought Ka was about to hit her. She shot to her feet and backed away, panic shing in her eyes. ¡°Ka, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you¨Cstay away from my mom¡¯s room. If anything about her condition leaks out, you¡¯ll be the first one I kill someone. Joyce was both shocked and scared. ¡®Tuff, seriously, how did you end up with such a she¨Cdevil?¡® Joyce thought. Honestly, Ka really wanted to give Joyce a couple of ps, but since Joyce was on the phone with Maggie, she didn¡¯t want to give anyone more gossip material. Once she¡¯d finished her threat, Ka was ready to walk out. But just as she was about to leave, an angry voice rang out from behind. ¡°Ka, are you out of your mind? Joyce is a professional doctor. Why are you threatening her?¡± Ka spun around, reached over to hang up Joyce¡¯s call, and grabbed her chin. ¡°So you really were talking to my mother¨Cinw, huh?¡± ¡°Y¨Cyou knew?¡± Joyce stammered, her face going pale from the pain as Ka¡¯s grip tightened on her chin. ¡°Please, those little tricks of yours? I saw through them the second I walked in,¡± Ka said coldly. ¡°So, you did all that on purpose just now,¡± Joyce said, realization hitting her. ¡°Exactly,¡± Ka replied. Joyce cursed inwardly, ¡®Damn, what a she¨Cdevil¨Cshe actually had the guts to get physical right in front of her mother¨Cinw!¡® ¡®Isn¡¯t she afraid the Prescott family will hate her for this?¡® Joyce thought, stunned. ¡°I married Tuff, not his whole family,¡± Ka sneered, her lips curling mockingly. ¡°Go ahead, stir up as much trouble as you want. If I lose, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask!¡± Ex-WIfe 272 Chapter 272 Finally, Joyce realized that Ka was nothing like anyone she had ever met before. Ka was strong¨Cnot someone she could easily mess with. Joyce took a deep breath and said word by word, ¡°The Prescott family will never ept your illegitimate child!¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t, so be it. I don¡¯t care,¡± Ka replied nonchntly. ¡®What a joke. It¡¯s not even my kid. Why should I give a damn?¡® Ka thought to herself. ¡°You don¡¯t even care about your own child?¡± Joyce asked, stunned. Ka couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer. She was just about to walk out when she heard footsteps in the hallway, followed by Tuff¡¯s voice. ¡°Amelia, you have to help me talk some sense into Ka¡­¡± Tuff said. Joyce¡¯s eyes flickered. The moment Tuff stepped in, she grabbed the ss from the table and, in one swift motion, sshed it onto herself. ¡°What are you doing, Miss Kingsley?¡± Joyce¡¯s voice trembled, sounding aggrieved and on the verge of tears. Her words quivered with a sob, as if she¡¯d been deeply wronged. Tuff and Amelia, who had just walked in, stood there, frozen. Tuff cursed inwardly, ¡®Crap, things have already escted!¡® ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I really didn¡¯t mean to cause any trouble in your family¡­¡± Joyce said, her voice trembling. Water was dripping down her hair and face, soaking her neck and the front of her shirt. Her eyes were rimmed red, and she bit her lower lip hard, looking every bit the picture of a wronged victim. Ka narrowed her eyes and turned to Tuff. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°What, do you think I sshed myself on purpose?¡± Joyce choked out, tears brimming in her eyes, looking utterly wronged. Amelia frowned. She couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly, ¡®Oh, this isn¡¯t just a run¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cmill bitch act. ¡®She is putting on the airs of a cultured intellectual. 18:13 Sun, 3 Aug Chapter 272. ¡®She¡¯d just made me look like some unreasonable brute,¡® ¡°Ka¡­¡± Tuff looked conflicted, stuck between the two. He felt bad for Joyce, but he also didn¡¯t dare cross his wife. So, he just stood there awkwardly, not moving an inch. ¡°Tuff, you and Ka should head back first,¡± Amelia said, stepping forward and giving Ka a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Tuff thought he probably ought to say a few words tofort Joyce. After all, his wife had just made things difficult for her. But when the words were right on the tip of his tongue, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to say them. That look from Ka was just too terrifying. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ve got this,¡± Amelia said with a calm, easy smile, lightening the mood in the room. Ka gave Joyce a deep, lingering look before walking out. Tuff trailed after her, eager to please. Joyce felt a wave of bitterness. ¡®The mighty Prescott heir, groveling like some stray mutt just for love. How utterly pathetic,¡¯ she sneered inwardly. ¡°You can go now, Mrs. Kingsley,¡± Joyce said coldly, wiping her face and hair with a tissue, her tone full of dismissal. ¡°That water? Ka didn¡¯t do it,¡± Amelia said, calm but firm. Married life had only made her more stunning, her presence even more graceful andmanding. She was the very definition of a ssy, elegant wife. Joyce¡¯s expression changed dramatically as she really hadn¡¯t expected Amelia to say that. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, is this how you always indulge her?¡± Joyce let out augh, more out of anger than amusement. ¡°Ka? If she can use her fists, she won¡¯t bother talking. Throwing water or wine? That¡¯s way too childish for her. She wouldn¡¯t even bother with that kind of trick,¡± Amelia replied coolly. ¡°Go ahead and keep defending her!¡± Joyce shot back. Joyce stood up, ready to leave. Amelia reached out to stop her. ¡°Miss Lambert, let me give you some advice. Don¡¯t go up against the 18:13 Sun, 3 Aug Kingsley family. And don¡¯t even think about messing with someone else¡¯s family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal of the Kingsley family?¡± Joyce asked, putting on a refined front, though her eyes were full of scorn. ¡°Do you even know who Tuff is?¡± ¡°Flying Tiger Sect elite,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°You know that? Then what about Ka?¡± Joyce pressed. ¡°She knows too.¡± Amelia nodded slightly. ¡°My husband is Tuff¡¯s boss.¡± Joyce sucked in a sharp breath. ¡®Landon is Tuff¡¯s boss? There¡¯s more to this marriage than I thought,¡¯ Joyce mused. She¡¯d always wondered¨Cwith Ka¡¯s in looks and two kids tagging along, how could Tuff ever be interested in her? ¡®So it¡¯s all just because of work!¡® she thought. ¡®Poor Tuff, getting squeezed so hard by his boss.¡¯ She made a mental note to talk to Maggieter¨Cshe was definitely going to tell Maggie to make Tuff quit this job and just go home to take over the family business for good. ¡°Petty squabbles are whatever, but if anyone daresy a finger on Ka, they¡¯re making an enemy of the whole Kingsley family!¡± Amelia said, her tone cold and resolute. Joyce let out a mockingugh. ¡®As if I care,¡® Joyce thought, her eyes full of disdain. ¡°If Tuff ever does anything to hurt Ka, the whole Prescott family is done for,¡± Amelia said, letting out a lightugh. ¡®Does Joyce even get how serious this is? Trying to steal someone else¡¯s man without even bothering to check their family background¨Ctalk about clueless,¡® Amelia thought. Joyce didn¡¯t believe it for a second. Even if Tuff lost his job, he still had the Prescott family backing him up. The Prescott family was an old¨Cmoney powerhouse with deep roots. ¡®The Kingsley Group? As if they could ever swallow up the Prescott family,¡® Joyce sneered inwardly. ¡°The Hughes family in Lunova? That¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s side. The Zuckerberg family? That¡¯s my mother¡¯s side,¡± Amelia said calmly. 18:13 Sun Joyce waspletely stunned. The Hughes and Zuckerberg families were the top dogs in Lunova¡¯s elite circles. Compared to them, the Prescott family was just not worth mentioning! The Lambert family? They couldn¡¯t evenpare. ¡°Miss Lambert, I hope you know your ce,¡± Amelia said with a faint smile before turning to leave. Her graceful, elegant figure as she walked away cut deep into Joyce¡¯s heart and pride. ¡®So this is where Ka gets all her confidence from,¡® Joyce thought bitterly. ¡®But with the way Ka acts, she totally doesn¡¯t deserve Tuff at all!¡® Joyce fumed inwardly. She refused to ept this! The injustice burned in her chest. There was no way she was going to let it end like this. Ka stormed off, her face as dark as a storm cloud. Tuff followed after her like a whipped pup, trying to please her with a smile. ¡°Ka, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°What? Are you here to use me of sshing water at her?¡± Ka shot back. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± Tuff stammered. ¡°Then what is it?¡± Ka pressed. Tuff was at a loss for words after Ka snapped at him. After a few awkward seconds, he finally asked quietly, ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡± Ka couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter. Her expression softened atst. ¡°Tuff, do you really mean that?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Tuff replied. Tuff took Ka¡¯s hand, noticing that her knuckles were flushed red. With all his years of brawling, Tuff could tell at a nce that she must¡¯vended a punch on something hard. ¡°Jeez, if you want to throw down, just do it. No point hurting yourself for nothing,¡± Tuff muttered. Ka chuckled and asked, ¡°So, if I really got into a fight with her, whose side would you be on?¡± 4/6 ¡°Yours, of course!¡± Tuff replied without a moment¡¯s hesitation. He needed to get his wife out of there as soon as possible, or things might really end up with the cops getting called. No way was he letting his wife¡¯s reputation get dragged through the mud again. ¡°Smart move,¡± Ka said as she opened the car door and got in. Tuff breathed a sigh of relief, hopped into the driver¡¯s seat, and headed for home. Ka asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your mom¡¯s attitude now?¡± ¡°Pregnancy really is the ultimate trump card. She¡¯s not pushing us to get a divorce anymore,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°So, she¡¯s just waiting for the baby to be born before she tries to divorce us then?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tuff stammered, breaking out in a cold sweat. ¡®Women really do know each other¨Cshe nailed it!¡® he thought. D ¡°No need to wait that long. Once my mom¡¯s surgery is over, we can juste clean to your mom,¡± Ka said with a little scoff. S Since she¡¯d married Tuff, she had to think about his situation too. She couldn¡¯t just turn the whole Prescott family upside down the moment they tied the knot. ¡°Yeah, yeah,¡± Tuff nodded eagerly. ¡°No rush. Just keep up the act and take it easy for now.¡± Ka¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Are you crazy? I was just faking it for your mom. Don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m actually pregnant or not?¡± ¡°Of course I know! But hey, if you really were pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t want you to get all riled up,¡± Tuff said with a cheeky grin. ¡®Justst night, we were getting adventurous with some seriously exciting new positions!¡® Tuff thought, a little smug. ¡°But since we¡¯re already lying, might as well keep it up,¡± Tuff said. ¡°My mom¡¯s already got chicken soup simmering at home. We¡¯ll have some when we get back.¡± Ka rubbed her forehead. ¡°Can¡¯t you just get your mom to go home first?¡± ¡°She said she wanted to stay and take care of you while you¡¯re pregnant,¡± Tuff replied. At that, Ka was left speechless. Ex-WIfe 273 Chapter 273 Ka couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what life would be like living with her mother¨Cinw! She yanked the car door open and stepped out. ¡°Ka!¡± Tuff quickly reached for her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ÁÖµÚ64% ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Kingsley family,¡± Ka said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not upset, and I¡¯d never question how you feel about me.¡± ¡°Then why won¡¯t youe home with me?¡± Tuff asked, his nerves on edge. ¡®Great, now the heat¡¯s finally on me,¡® Tuff thought, feeling a wave of dread. ¡®Man, I really am down on my luck¡­ poor me¡­¡® ¡°I¡¯m not going back, and it¡¯s for your own good,¡± Ka said, pulling her hand away. ¡°Your mom and I just can¡¯t get along, and it¡¯s unfair to pu you in the middle. So, I¡¯m heading back to the Kingsley family for now. I¡¯lle home when your mom¡¯s gone.¡± Tuff had barely gotten to enjoy a few days of happiness! He just couldn¡¯t ept it! ¡°Honey, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Tuff pleaded. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m really doing this for you,¡± Ka said, patting his cheek. She added, ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t get to visit Norava often, so try to get along with her. That¡¯s just how parents are. I really do understand her.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep at night without you¡­¡± Tuff said, his voice trembling. ¡°No worries. Just have Wesley write you a prescription for a few sleeping pills,¡± Ka replied. Tuff couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡®Seriously?¡® ¡®Looks like my wife¡¯s mind is made up, Tuff thought, feeling a bit helpless. She was being so calm and thoughtful for his sake¨Che really appreciated it. If he kept pushing her, he¡¯d just be acting like a child. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll drop by to see you all the time, okay?¡± Tuff said with a sigh. ¡°Okay,¡± Ka said with a smile. When Tuff said he¡¯d visit often, he really meant every single day. Every night, he¡¯d head back to the penthouse to spend time with his mom. At the crack of dawn, he¡¯d rush over to Kingsley Manor to be with Ka. If he got there before she woke up, he could even sneak in a little quality time. He managed to keep both sides happy without missing a beat, It was just a bit of a hassle, having to run back and forth all the time. Ka really couldn¡¯t care less. 1/53 64% 19:24 Mon, 4 Aug Now that her family had her back, she could crash at home for as long as she wanted, and she was totally at ease. It was nothing like those years with the Kington Gang, when she had no one in her corner and had to bottle up everything, good or bad, all by herself. But Maggie definitely minded. She¡¯d stayed behind out of kindness to look after her pregnant daughter¨Cinw, only to end up not seeing her at all. 3 5 5 ¡°Tuff, why isn¡¯t your wifeing home? Is she upset with me or something?¡± Maggie asked, sounding a little aggrieved. Mom, don¡¯t go jumping to conclusions. Ka¡¯s not like that,¡± Tuff said, trying to reassure her. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been home since I got here. If it¡¯s not about me, then what is it?¡± Maggie asked, sounding a bit hurt. ¡°Her mom¡¯s sick, and she¡¯s been busy taking care of her,¡± Tuff exined. ¡°Her mom¡¯s in the hospital, so why are you running over to the Kingsley family every day?¡± Maggie asked, giving him a disapproving look. Every night when he came home, he looked as deted as a frostbitten eggnt. But in the morning, he¡¯d leave the house all pumped up, like he was about to conquer the world. Maggie had been there herself¨Cshe knew exactly what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. The first three months of pregnancy are risky. You need to show some restraint!¡± Maggie said sternly. Tuff nodded eagerly. ¡°Absolutely.¡± Maggie rolled her eyes at her son, clearly not buying it. He was in the prime of his youth, and this was his first marriage¡­ No way she believed he could actually restrain himself. She figured the only way to be sure was to keep an eye on them herself. After a moment of thought, Maggie said, ¡°Alright, here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do. You tell Ka toe back home. I promise I won¡¯t give her a hard time.¡± ¡°Mom, you really mean it?¡± Tuff asked, surprised. ¡°You¡¯re married now. Do you really think I¡¯d make things difficult for you?¡± Maggie replied. ¡°Thanks, Mom,¡± Tuff said, feeling relieved. Tuff was over the moon. Just as he was about to call Ka, the doorbell rang. ¡®Could it be Kaing back?¡® he wondered, his heart racing. Awesome! I can tell her the good news right away. When ites to mothers¨Cinw and daughters¨Cinw, if one gives in, the other will usually go along with it, he thought, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m finally going to have some peace at home!¡® Tuff cheered inwardly. Tuff practically skipped to the door but stopped dead in his tracks. Standing outside was Joyce. 25 64%i 19:24 Mon, 4 Aug ¡°Why is it you?¡± Tuff blurted out, his smile vanishing in an instant. ¡°I came to see Maggie,¡± Joyce said, carrying a gift as she walked over to Maggie. ¡°Maggie, are you getting used to the climate here in Norava?¡± ¡°The climate¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s just so lonely being somewhere new,¡± Maggie replied, her face breaking into a huge smile when she saw Joyce. ¡°Maggie, how about Ie by more often to keep youpany?¡± Joyce offered. ¡°That¡¯d be wonderful!¡± Maggie said, beaming. Tuff¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Yeah, wonderful¡­ Shit!¡® The whole mother¨Cinw drama wasn¡¯t even sorted out yet, and then there was a third wheel in the house. No way Ka would want toe back. ¡°Tuff, go make some juice. Joyce loves orange juice,¡± Maggie said, grabbing Joyce¡¯s hand and asking her all sorts of questions. The Prescott family didn¡¯t have a daughter, so to Maggie, Joyce was like the daughter she never had. Tuff let out a sigh and went off to squeeze some juice. Joyce snuck a picture of him from behind while he was working on the juice, then held up her ss of fresh orange juice, snapped a yful selfie, and posted it online. [Delicious, my love.] At the hospital, Morgan finally arrived. Ka and Amelia were bustling around, worried that if they didn¡¯t take good enough care of him, Morgan might get annoyed and refuse to operate on Gloria. Landon watched the two of them, finding it pretty amusing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go that far. If Dr. Mitchell promised, he¡¯d definitely do it.¡± ¡°Well, it never hurts to be extra polite,¡± Amelia said. Landon just shook his head and let them be. But then, after checking Gloria¡¯s pulse, Morgan told them, ¡°We can¡¯t do the surgery right now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The three of them werepletely stunned. ¡°Gloria has been poisoned. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Morgan asked in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s no way she can have surgery like this.¡± ¡°Poisoned?¡± Ka asked, her voice trembling. The Kingsley family trio were about to lose their minds. ¡°That can¡¯t be! My mother hasn¡¯t shown any symptoms except for an upset stomach. And the hospital runs tests on her every single day¡­¡± Ka said, her voice rising in panic. Morgan shook his head. ¡°This kind of poison can¡¯t be detected by modern medicine.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really been poisoned?¡± Landon¡¯s face instantly clouded over, shock and anger shing in his eyes. ¡®Damn it! Who would dare pull something like this?¡® Landon fumed inwardly. 3/5 64% 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug ¡°Yes,¡± Morgan replied. ¡°What kind of poison is it?¡± Landon asked, his voice tense. ¡°It¡¯s charm poison,¡± Morgan¡® said. Landon and Ka exchanged nces, both stumped. After all their years in the underworld, they¡¯d never even heard of something like charm poison. Amelia was totally lost. Can it be cured?¡± Amelia asked, her voice filled with worry. Morgan shook his head. ¡°It can be cured, but not by me. Only the one who poisoned her can lift it. Rumor has it that this poison was created by a very special sect.¡± ¡°Which sect?¡± Landon pressed, his voice sharp. ¡°The Mystic Sect,¡± Morgan replied. The name ¡°Mystic Sect¡± sounded upright and righteous, but once you linked it to something like charm poison, it suddenly felt anything but honorable. Landon immediately ordered a thorough investigation. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, can you tell how long my mother has been poisoned for?¡± Ka asked, her voice trembling. ¡°No more than seven days,¡± Morgan replied. ¡®Seven days?¡® Ka thought. ¡®That lines up with when Mom was admitted to the hospital¡­ The only person who could have gotten close enough to poison her without anyone noticing during that time¡­ was Aunt Shelby!¡® ¡°It has to be that vicious old hag again! I¡¯m going to make her pay!¡± Ka¡¯s fists were already clenched. If it turned out Shelby was the one who poisoned her mom, she¡¯d beat her to a pulp. Amelia grabbed her arm. ¡°Ka, don¡¯t do anything crazy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely her! I knew it! They acted all obedient after being put in lockdown, but they were just waiting to pull another trick on us,¡± Ka said, and her eyes were cold and murderous¨Cshe was ready to go for the kill. The more worked up Ka got, the more determined Amelia was to hold her back. Killing someone was a crime. If people found out Ka used to be a spy and the mistress of the Kington Gang, it could ruin her marriage. ¡°Ka, let Landon finish his investigation first. If it really was Shelby, going after her now would be exactly what she wants,¡± Amelia said, trying to calm her down. Ka took a deep breath and finally reined herself in. It suddenly hit Amelia¨Cthe weird vibe in the Ger family¡¯s study. She turned her back and quickly called Jonas. ¡°Do you know about charm polsan?¡± 464%½ð 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug Ex-WIfe 274 Chapter 274 ¡°You got poisoned again?¡± Jonas¡¯s tone changed instantly. Amelia¡¯s eye twitched at the word ¡°again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­¡± ¡°Phew, you scared the heck out of me.¡± Jonas rxed immediately. ¡°I was thinking how you could be so unlucky to get poisoned again after you just started having some good days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx me,¡± Amelia grumbled. Jonas chuckled. ¡°So, when are you having baby number two?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got no time for that right now. My mother¨Cinw¡¯s been hit with charm poison. Can you break it?¡± Amelia asked. Jonas fell silent. Amelia¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°You can¡¯t either?¡± Jonas asked, ¡°Did you get in touch with Dr. Mitchell?¡± Amelia replied immediately, ¡°Yes.¡± Jonas asked again, ¡°Did he tell you it was charm poison?¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Jonas fell silent again. Amelia grew impatient and pressed, ¡°Can you do it or not? Just say it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Jonas said, his tone dropping significantly. Amelia frowned. ¡®Was I being too harsh? Did I hurt his pride?¡® she wondered. Amelia tried to exin, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. You¡¯re amazing¨Ca total genius when ites to poisons¡­¡± Jonas cut her off softly, ¡°I know.¡± Amelia was confused. ¡°Then why are you still so down?¡± ¡°What are we supposed to do? No one can save your mother¨Cinw¡­¡± Jonas was actually choking up. Amelia felt her heart sink even lower, her hands and feet growing cold. It took her a while to find her voice again. ¡°But Dr. Mitchell said the person who poisoned her could break it¡­¡± ¡°No one would give up their own life to save someone else,¡± Jonas said. ¡°What?¡± Amelia¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Does that mean the only way to cure it is to use the life of the one who cast the poison?¡± Jonas exined, ¡°Yes. Charm poison is half toxin, half spell. You get what I mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s seriously supernatural, huh?¡± Amelia said. her die!¡® When it came to charm poison, there was absolutely nothing to be found online. On the way to the Ger family, Aaron had already scoured every corner of the inte. Aaron hesitated, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I couldn¡¯t find anything useful at all¡­¡± ¡°Then forget it,¡± Landon said, his gaze dark and fixed on the Ger family in the distance. ¡°We¡¯ll just ask them directly.¡± As soon as the car pulled up at the Ger family¡¯s gate, Shelby appeared behind the door. ¡°Landon, what brings you here?¡± She smiled warmly, just like always, as if nothing had happened. It was like they were still the closest rtives. ¡°You know why I¡¯m here,¡± Landon said, striding into the house. Shelby showed not a hint of fear. She unhurriedly followed behind him and said, ¡°You¡¯re here for your mother, aren¡¯t you? She can¡¯t have surgery anymore, right?¡± ¡°So it really was you who poisoned her!¡± Landon snapped. Landon stopped in his tracks, spun around, and grabbed Shelby by the throat. Shelby didn¡¯t resist. She just kept smiling at Landon. ¡°Even if you strangle me to death, your mother won¡¯t survive.¡± Landon let go of hier, his jaw clenched in fury. ¡°Hand over the cure!¡± ¡°There is no cure,¡± Shelby replied, shaking her head. Before Landon could get violent again, she added, ¡°But I can guarantee she won¡¯t lose her life because of this.¡± ¡°She needs surgery! Otherwise, it could turn into cancer!¡± Landon shouted. Either the risk of cancer or the poison alone could take Gloria¡¯s life! ¡°Who could¡¯ve guessed she¡¯d get that sick? But honestly, you were way too ruthless to the Ger family. If you hadn¡¯t pushed us so hard, I never would¡¯ve poisoned her,¡± Shelby said. She was actually acting like she was in the right! Landon¡¯s temples throbbed with anger. ¡°I can give you money,¡± Landon said. How much? Shelby asked. 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug O ¡°How much do you want?¡± Landon shot back. 64% Shelby smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not doing this for myself. I¡¯m doing it for Jeffrey. He¡¯s your brother, and he should have half of Kingsley Group.¡± ¡°Half? Huh!¡± Landon¡¯s chest heaved with rage. ¡®What an outrageous demand!¡® Landon thought to himself. ¡°Once a daughter is married, she¡¯s no longer part of her birth family. Of course, Kingsley Group should be divided between Isaac¡¯s two sons,¡± Shelby said. ¡°Half is out of the question. At most, Jeffrey gets ten percent,¡± Landon said. ¡°That¡¯s too little,¡± Shelby said, shaking her head. Landon wasn¡¯t stingy about money. The real problem was that Jeffrey wasn¡¯t in his right mind¨Ceverything he owned was under Shelby¡¯s control. If those sharesnded in Shelby¡¯s hands, it was as good as handing them straight to her son, Marvin. This scheming mother and son had been plotting against his mom for years¨Cthere was no way he was going to let them have anything. ¡°Then we¡¯re done talking about money,¡± Landon said, giving a sharp p of his hands. Several bodyguards headed upstairs and dragged Marvin and Lucia down. Tristan followed behind them, silently smoking a cigarette. Landon had sent his grandparents abroad for a vacation. Now, he could burn the Ger family to the ground without a second thought. ¡°Landon, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± For the first time, Shelby finally showed a hint of panic. With a single nce from Landon, Marvin was mmed down onto the table, and one of his fingers was ruthlessly cut off. ¡°Ah!¡± Marvin let out a blood¨Ccurdling scream. His agonized cries echoed through the room. Blood sttered everywhere, leaving Shelby and Lucia¡¯s faces drained of all color in terror, ¡°Landon, you¡­ you¡­¡± Shelby¡¯s voice trembled, her whole body shaking uncontrobly. Lucia was the only one who kept her cool. ¡°Landon, if you kill us, your mom¡¯s as good as dead.¡± ¡°If I have to drag all three of you down to the grave with my mom, so be it,¡± Landon said, lighting a cigarette and blowing out smoke with a cold swagger. ¡°Fine, just kill us all then,¡± Marvin snarled through gritted teeth. Now it was just a contest to see who was more ruthless. Losing a finger? That was nothing. Marvin didn¡¯t believe for a second that Landon had the guts to actually kill them. ¡°Keep going. Landon ordered coldly. Marvin screamed again as another finger was chopped off. 3P 64% 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you die. I¡¯m going to keep you alive and make you suffer. I¡¯ll make your lives a living hell!¡± Landon said. To people this ruthless, he had to fight fire with fire. He didn¡¯t believe for a second that the Ger family could actually withstand this kind of torment. ¡°Landon, are you a monster?¡± Shelby¡¯s voice shook. ¡°Hurry up and get Marvin to the hospital. Have them sew his fingers back on!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the cure for my mom?¡± Landon demanded. Shelby gritted her teeth and looked at Marvin. She shot him a look, as if waiting for his cue. Landon sneered. ¡®So Marvin¡¯s the one calling the shots? Well, that just makes things easier,¡® he thought. ¡°Take Marvin away,¡± Landon ordered. ¡°Yes,¡± the guards replied. At Landon¡¯smand, Marvin was forcibly hauled off. The two freshly severed fingers were tossed into the trash can. Shelby rushed to stop them. ¡°Where are you taking him? What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°You know Jonas, right? He¡¯s developed several new poisonstely and needs a new test subject,¡± Landon said, blowing out a cloud of smoke, his face as dark as storm clouds gathering on the horizon. 29 A bolt of lightning split the sky outside the window, lighting everything up for a second. Then came a crash of thunder, and the wind started howling. It looked like a storm was about to hit. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. They¡¯re not going to kill me,¡± Marvin reassured her confidently. He smirked inwardly, ¡®Heh, Landon will never guess that getting taken away from the Ger family actually puts me in a safer spot! ¡®After scheming for so many years, there¡¯s no way the Mystic Sect would just sit and watch now. ¡®Once I¡¯ve made my getaway, I¡¯de back for Mom and Lucia. No one will be left behind.¡® ¡°Don¡¯t let him leave.¡± Tristan, who hadn¡¯t said a word this whole time, suddenly looked up and spoke. Marvin froze, then snapped his head around angrily to re at Tristan. ¡°He¡¯s a disciple of the Mystic Sect. If he gets out, they¡¯ll break him out in no time,¡± Tristan added. Landon narrowed his eyes and signaled for his men to drag Marvin back over. Marvin was on the verge of a breakdown since his own father had just cut off hisst chance to escape. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m your son!¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I can¡¯t just watch you keep heading down this dark road,¡± Tristan said with a wry, bitter smile. ¡°No matter what went on between your mom and me, you and Lucia are still my children. I love you both.¡± Ex-WIfe 275 Chapter 275 As Tristan spoke, his hand shook as he held the cigarette. He had once loved Shelby deeply, and he loved their two children as well. He had always respected Shelby¡¯s parents, doing everything he could to support the family. Even though his sry was nothingpared to the profits of the Ger family, he really did give it his all. He had even experienced a brief period of happiness with his family. But ever since Gloria dated Isaac, his life was doomed from that moment on. By that time, Shelby had already given birth to their daughter. But Shelby waspletely obsessed with Isaac, almost like she¡¯d lost her mind. She started to distance herself from him, even despising him all because of Isaac. Imagine a married older sister plotting to steal her little sister¡¯s boyfriend. Honestly, it wasughable. Of course, Shelby never got her way. 28 Isaac protected Gloria so well¨Cfrom when they first started dating, to their marriage, and even after he passed away¨Cnot once did she ever catch a hint of what was going on. Isaac really was a good man, a good husband. He had thought that, given enough time, Shelby would eventually get over Isaac ande back to the way things used to be with him. But he never imagined she¡¯d raise that child all these years, only to unleash a ruthless and desperate move! ¡°Love?¡± Luc¨ªa shot her father an angry re. ¡°If you really loved us, you wouldn¡¯t have ruined our n.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all heading down the wrong path!¡± Tristan let out another sigh, helplessness written all over his face. No one in this family ever listened to him at all. Both his kids had beenpletely brainwashed by Shelby. They were hopeless. ¡°The three of you are seriously messed up,¡± Landon finally saw things clearly. He thought to himself, ¡®Poor Tristan¨Cbecause he married into the family, he never had a say in anything here. ¡®Even his own kids wouldn¡¯t listen to a word he said. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for Tristane¡¯s sake, I would¡¯ve loved to strangle these three twisted morons!¡® ¡°Landon, no matter what you do, we won¡¯t back down. If you kill us, Aunt Gloria won¡¯t make it out alive either!¡± 114 64% 19.25 Mon, 4 Aug Lucia¡¯s voice was so sinister that she was getting on Landon¡¯s nerves with each word. Landon would never put up with that. ¡°Guards, send Lucia to be a streetworker,¡± Landon ordered. Then Lucia jumped up, shouting, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Are you crazy, Landon? That¡¯s your cousin!¡± Shelby finally showed some panic. Landon¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°When you hand over the cure, that¡¯s when this ends.¡± Lucia was dragged away by the bodyguards. Tristan opened his mouth to say something but ultimately stayed silent. ¡°Landon, let¡¯s just go down together!¡± Marvin spat viciously. ¡°You ruined my sister, and your mom will never know peace.¡± ¡°If my mom¡¯s life can take down the three of you, it¡¯s worth it,¡± Landon stood up and walked away. ¡°Think it over ande talk to me when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Landon, let Lucia go!¡± ¡°Landon¡­¡± Shelby chased him all the way to the door, but Landon didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. She had no choice but to turn back to Tristan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Landon only listens to you. Why didn¡¯t you help Lucia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Tristan muttered in defeat. He slumped down onto the floor, lit another cigarette, and took a heavy drag. Shelby roared, ¡°Tristan, this is all your fault. You¡¯re such a pathetic loser. I hate you! ¡°You can¡¯t do anything yourself, and you won¡¯t let me do it either. How is there a man as gutless as you in this world? ¡°Are you useless from head to toe now? Can¡¯t you even stand up for anything anymore? How can you just sit there and watch your own daughter get ruined?¡± Tristan said nothing in response. Shelby hurled nasty insults at him, but Tristan didn¡¯t react at all. After all these years, he was numb to it. He never talked back or lifted a hand in defense. Shelby wore herself out with all her yelling, but it was like all her fury just disappeared into a pillow. No matter how hard she tried, it never made a dent. Marvin wrapped up his own fingers, wincing in pain as he gently pulled her over, ¡°Mom, take a break. Don¡¯t wear yourself out.¡± ¡°Why did I end up marrying such a useless man?¡± Shelby started to cry. Marvin tried to okay, Mom. We¡¯ll get what we want soon. You¡¯ll see. 64% 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug O Shelby sobbed. ¡°But what about Lucia¡­¡± Marvin cut her off. ¡°Sometimes you have to sacrifice a little for the bigger picture. Lucia will understand eventually. ¡°One day, we¡¯ll make them pay back double!¡± Shelby nodded. ¡°Yes, right!¡± Even with everything Lucia was going through, her mom and brother actually managed to convince themselves everything was fine. Even the bodyguards watching over them were left speechless, not to mention Tristan. Lucia really drew the short straw with a mom and brother like that. About what real family was like, you had to look at Landon¡¯s family. After Gloria finally fell asleep, Ka, bored out of her mind, picked up her phone to pass the time. That was when she unexpectedly got a message from Wesley. [Ka, is this your ce?] The photo showed Joyce holding a ss of orange juice, her smile bright and sunny. In the background, people could clearly spot Tuff making juice¨Cnot front and center, but definitely there. Ka¡¯s expression darkened instantly. She fumed inwardly, ¡®So, Joyce, you actually went to my house? And Tuff¨Cyou know she¡¯s my rival, and you¡¯re still making her juice?¡® Ka was about to post something on her Instagram, but as she adjusted the selfie camera and caught sight of her own reflection, she suddenly froze. She didn¡¯t press the shutter. Even with the beauty filter on, it couldn¡¯t cover up the ugly scar on her cheek. ¡®What¡¯s the point of posting anything?¡® she thought bitterly. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that just make Joyce look even prettier and make me look worse byparison?¡® Ka put her phone down, feeling even worse than before. All of a sudden, she made up her mind to get stic surgery. Time to fix this face! ¡°Ka.¡± there came Amelia¡¯s voice. Amelia happened to drop by just then, and Ka asked, ¡°Hey Amy, didn¡¯t you say Giovanna has a friend who¡¯s really good at stic surgery?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ka, you finally made up your mind?¡± ¡°Yeah, Ka replied with a smile. If it weren¡¯t for the scar marring one side of her face, Ka would be drop¨Cdead gorgeous. Even someone as gorgeous as Amelia was left staring in a daze. ¡°Ka, once you get your face fixed, you¡¯ll totally outshine Joycel¡± Amelia rushed over and hugged Ka, affectionatel 19:25 5 Mon, 4 Aug against hers. She even made point to nuzzle right against Ka¡¯s scar. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®She didn¡¯t care about the really gotten under her skin. I¡¯d better give Tuff a heads¨Cup about this¡­ ?? 64% 28 scar at all when she got married, but now she suddenly wants surgery. Joyce must have É« Comment Send gift AD No Ads Ex-WIfe 276 Chapter 276 As night fell, Tuff came over to the Kingsley family¡¯s ce to spend the night, just like always. Surprisingly, Ka wasn¡¯t around. Amelia made him a cup of coffee and asked, ¡°Howe you have time toe over?¡± ¡°Ie over every day.¡± Tuff found the question odd and started to feel uneasy. ¡°Amy, are you sick of me and trying to kick me out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡°Your mom¡¯s home. Shouldn¡¯t you be spending more time with her?¡± ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t need me around.¡± Tuff shrugged. ¡°After I started boarding in high school, I hardly went home. She¡¯s used to it.¡± ¡°And Miss Lambert? Doesn¡¯t she need yourpany?¡± Amelia asked. Tuff flinched, and he finally understood Ka and Amelia were trying to make things difficult for him because of Joyce ¡°Joyce is my mom¡¯s goddaughter. She has nothing to do with me,¡± Tuff quickly rified. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Amelia chuckled. ¡°So if she has nothing to do with you, why did you personally make her fresh juice?¡± Tuff suddenly put two and two together and broke into a cold sweat. ¡®Seriously? All I did was make Joyce a ss of orange juice at home because my mom made me. Is that a crime now?¡® he thought, feeling a bit exasperated. ¡°It¡¯s just a ss of orange juice, no big deal,¡± Amelia said nonchntly. Tuff wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Yeah, I just made it in passing. It didn¡¯t mean anything.¡± ¡°But Joyce made it sound like something else on her Instagram,¡± Amelia said. Tuff frowned in confusion. Amelia forwarded him the picture Wesley had sent her. When Tuff saw that picture and the caption, he broke out in a cold sweat again. He called Joyce and put her on speaker right in front of Amelia. ¡°What¡¯s going on with your Instagram post?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Joyce repliedzily. Tuff demanded. ¡°One ss of juice, and you had to show off? And what¡¯s with your caption? Love?¡± ¡°Oh really? Let me take a look,¡± Joyce replied,pletely unfazed. Facing Tuff¡¯s anger, Joyce replied calmly, ¡°Oh, I left out a few words. I meant to say, ¡®I love orange juice.¡°¡± ¡°Ugh! Forgot a few words? You¡¯re a doctor. How can you be so careless?¡± Tuff shot back, clearly unimpressed. ¡°Tuff, I really just left out a couple of words,¡± Joyce said, sounding casual. Tuff said, ¡°Then delete it and post it again. Also, crop me out of the background.¡± 64% 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug ¡°No problem,¡± Joyce agreed immediately, her tone totally calm, showing no annoyance at all. Tuff let out a breath of relief and tried to appease Amelia. ¡°You heard it, right? It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I heard,¡± Amelia said, raising an eyebrow. She thought, ¡®This isn¡¯t a misunderstanding at all. Joyce did it on purpose. When she decided to post it, she had already prepared a way to exin it. What a crafty rival.¡® Amelia figured that with Ka¡¯s fiery personality, she might not be able to deal with Joyce. Good thing Amelia had the advantage of living two lives, and she knew exactly how to handle it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Ka,¡± Amelia said. ¡°But Tuff, seriously, don¡¯t let Joycee over to your ce anymore. That¡¯s your love nest with Ka.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Tuff agreed. Taking her advice, he called Joyce again.¡°Joyce, don¡¯te to my ce anymore. My wife isn¡¯t happy about it.¡± Joyce teased. ¡°Tuff, you¡¯re that afraid of your wife? What, is she a fearsome shrew or something?¡± Tuff felt a surge of anger. ¡°Joyce!¡± he snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my wife like that!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t.¡± Joyceughed. ¡°Tuff, I¡¯m leaving now. I promise I won¡¯te again, alright?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Tuff grunted, still annoyed. His thick brows were still furrowed. He felt like his anger had started off strong but fizzled out in the end, and it didn¡¯t feel great. But since Joyce had owned up and fixed things right away, he didn¡¯t have any excuse to keep making a fuss. Hence, Tuff just sat there, sulking and brooding to himself. ¡°Tuff you don¡¯t get how women think, so just stay away from Joyce as much as you can,¡± Amelia said, understanding why he was frustrated. ¡°And Ka has decided to get cosmetic surgery.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tuff was stunned. Amelia said, ¡°No, don¡¯t! I don¡¯t mind at all. She doesn¡¯t have to put herself through that,¡± he said, his voice full of concern. ¡°It¡¯s already scheduled. She¡¯ll go once everything with Mom is settled.¡± Tuff felt a deep ache in his chest and let out a heavy sigh In a daze, that night shed before his eyes again¨Cthe sky zing with fire, smoke thick in the air. A stray bullet had cut through the darkness, and right at that moment, that slender girl came running out. The bullet had grazed her face¡­ Ka, I¡¯m sorry¡­ Tuff muttered to himself. Sitting across from him, Amelia caught that and was shocked. ¡°What did you do to my sister?¡± ¡°N¨Cno, nothing Tuff quickly shook his head, snapping out of it. ¡°Ka¡¯s still at the hospital, right? I¡¯ll go pick her up.¡± After Tuff left, Ame furrowed her brows, sensing there was more behind his words. 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug ¡®Could he have done something to betray Ka?¡® Amelia wondered. AD Ex-WIfe 277 Chapter 277 Tuff left the Kingsley house and headed straight for the hospital. Ka didn¡¯t have many friends in Norava, so if she wasn¡¯t at home, she was definitely at the hospital with her mother. However, when Tuff got to the hospital, Ka was nowhere to be found. ¡°Gloria, where¡¯s Ka?¡± Tuff asked, anxiety churning in his chest. Oh no, Ka¡¯s mad! She ran off. She doesn¡¯t want me anymore. She doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡® Tuff¡¯s mind went nk with fear. ¡°Ka took Landen out for ate¨Cnight snack. Why weren¡¯t you with them?¡± Gloria asked in surprise. Tuff didn¡¯t want to make his sick mother¨Cinw worry, so he made up an excuse and hurried off to find them. Ka¡¯s phone was off, and he couldn¡¯t get through to Landen¡¯s smartwatch either. Theter it got, the more scared Tuff became. He drove his car through every single street in downtown Norava, but there was still no sign of them. Out of options, he turned to Amelia for help.¡°Amy, Ka¡¯s mad and didn¡¯te home. I can¡¯t find her¡­¡± ¡°Oh? You need to find her? I don¡¯t know anyone who can help with that, but my husband¡¯s home. Want me to give him the phone?¡± Amelia asked. No, no, no! I¡¯ll keep looking,¡± Tuff said, his voice shaky. Tuff knew that if Landon found out Ka was upset, he would definitelye after him. Guess I¡¯ll just have to look for her myself, Tuff thought with a sigh, feeling a bit helpless. Time passed slowly. Before he knew it, it was 11:00 p.m., and Tuff was about to lose his mind. If nothing worked, he might have to pull some strings. Just as he was about to take drastic action, he saw two figures ¨C one tall, one short ¨C turn the corner ahead. It was Ka, the very person who had nearly driven him to tears with worry. ¡°Ka!¡± Tuff called out as he jumped out of his car and sprinted toward her. Ka stopped and looked at the man running to her through the dark, frowning slightly. ¡°Mommy, is Tuff crying?¡± Landen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ka replied. She also thought Tuff¡¯s voice sounded a little strange. But Tuff never cried. He was the kind of guy who bled and not wept. Se, Ka thought they must have been imagining it Ka, I finally found your full practically threw himself at Ka, pulling her into a tight embrace. 63%1 AugC 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug Landen, clever beyond his years, chuckled and sat on the steps of a nearby shop, not interrupting. ¡°Ka, I was wrong! I already warned Joyce. She left out some words on her post and made you misunderstand¡­¡± Tuff rambled on nervously, barely pausing for breath. His voice was trembling. Ka suddenly understood that he thought she had left in anger. ¡°Idiot,¡± Ka couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°If I¡¯m an idiot, so are you! Do you really believe everything people say? Why not ask me first?¡± Tuff grumbled, sounding genuinely hurt. Kaughed even harder. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Then why disappear?¡± Tuff asked, still sounding a bit hurt. ¡°I was just having ate¨Cnight snack with Landen,¡± Ka replied. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it! I looked everywhere for you two. Does it really take that long to get a snack?¡± Tuff said, his voice rising in frustration. Still shaken, he held Ka¡¯s hand tightly, as if afraid she would slip away again. ¡°Landen, show him,¡± Ka said, a yful glint in her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± Landen held up a takeout box and said with a smile, ¡°Tuff, Mommy and I really were just out for ate¨Cnight snack. It was so good, we actually went back to grab some for you.¡± ¡°Wait, what?¡± Tuff blinked,pletely caught off guard. ¡°You have no idea, Tuff. The BBQ ce is always packed! We were stuck in line forever,¡± Landen said. Ka added, ¡°The first time, we waited for an hour. Then we went back to get takeaway and waited another hour.¡± Tuff thought about it and realized that it did add up to a few hours when Ka was gone. He was both relieved and touched, his heart swelling with emotion. ¡°Ka, thank you for thinking of me.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home,¡± Ka said with a helpless smile. Tuff held Ka in one arm and carried Landen in the other, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°You look so silly right now,¡± Ka couldn¡¯t help but tease him. Tuff said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave me, I don¡¯t care how silly I look.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ka rolled her eyes. ¡°You and Landen sit in the back and eat. I¡¯ll drive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tuff handed over the car keys. As soon as they opened the takeout box, the mouthwatering aroma of barbecue filled the car. Tuff¡¯s stomach rumbled loudly Tuff, didn¡¯t you have dinner? Landen asked. ¡°Nope¡± Tuff picked up a grited sausage and took a big bite, ? 63% 19:25 Mon, 4 Aug. He was so busy looking for Ka that he didn¡¯t even have time for dinner or even a sip of water. Those few hours had felt like an eternity to him. Tuff swore to himself that he would never make Ka angry again. ¡°Poor Tuff, you look very hungry. Eat more,¡± Landen said. ¡°Landen, you¡¯re the best! I love you!¡± Tuff replied, his tone overflowing with warmth. The two of them shared their delicious snack, asionally showering each other with cheesy affection. With one hand on the steering wheel, Ka grinned sweetly, her smile practically glowing in the dim light. She thought, ¡®Honestly, with a husband like this, what else could I possibly wish for?¡® Tuff was happily munching away, feeling totally content. When he nced out the window, he suddenly realized they weren¡¯t heading back to the Kingsley family¡¯s house. ¡°Ka, are you sure you¡¯re not going the wrong way?¡± Tuff asked, a bit confused. Ka replied, ¡°How could I possibly take the wrong route to our home?¡± ¡°Wait, you mean¡­ we¡¯re going back to our home?¡± Tuff asked incredulously. ¡°Where else?¡± Ka said, her smile growing wider. Tuff was both overjoyed and a little anxious. He was so happy that Ka was finally willing toe home, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help worrying because his mother was still in Norava. ¡°No one is ever taking over my home again. I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re obvious or sneaky. From now on, nobody¡¯s setting foot in my house,¡± Ka dered, her tone fierce and unwavering. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Tuti finally rxed and smiled. He¡¯d already taken Amelia¡¯s advice and banned Joyce from visiting. Meanwhile, back at the Kingsley family¡¯s house, Amelia waited until Kimsey was sound asleep before she finally took a shower and put on a face mask. She kept ncing at her phone. It was almost midnight, and Landon still hadn¡¯te home. She had no idea whether the trip had gone smoothly. ¡°Amy.¡± Just as she set her phone down, Landon pushed the door open and walked in. Amelis quickly stood up, her eyes scanning him from head to toe. Once she was sure he wasn¡¯t hurt, she finally rxed and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°Marvin just wouldn¡¯t say a word, no matter what i did. So i bought Lucia out instead, Landon said, rubbing his temples, as he slumped into the rocking theil in exhaustion. 19.25 Mon, 4 Aug The chair creaked in a steady rhythm. Amelia brought over a warm towel to wipe his face and handed him a drink and some fruit. ¡°Honey, you really don¡¯t have to fuss over me,¡± Landon said, pressing down on her hand. ¡°I came back thiste and made you worry.¡± ¡°Maybe a little. But it¡¯s fine how. Nothing¡¯s going to happen here. Norava is your turf,¡± Amelia replied, giving him a gentle smile. When it came to her mother¨Cinw¡¯s situation, there wasn¡¯t much she could do. The only thing she could offer was her full support. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Landon said. He reached up and gently stroked her face. All these years, he¡¯d survived life¨Cand¨Cdeath situations and even had his heart shattered by his grandmother and uncle. But he never thought his own family could be so cold¨Chearted. It¡¯s not that the Ger family didn¡¯t care about Lucia, but when their own interests were on the line, they chose to abandon her. When Lucia found out, she broke downpletely and was crying her eyes out in the room. Landon decided to push her a little more the next day, and she would probably give in eventually. If he found the person who created the charm poison, he¡¯d have a way to get the poison out of his mother¡¯s body. ¡°You should get some sleep,¡± Amelia said softly, not pressing him with any more questions¨Cshe just wanted him to rest. Landon lookedpletely worn out. Getting stabbed in the back by his aunt¡¯s side of the family had crushed him. But at that moment, what he needed most was a good night¡¯s rest. ¡°Honey, I love you, babe,¡± Landon whispered, pulling Amelia into his arms. É« AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 278 Chapter 278 The rocking chair couldn¡¯t bear the weight of both of them and stopped moving. ¡°I love you too, babe,¡± Amelia said tenderly, leaning down to hug him. They just held each other like that, doing nothing and needing nothing else. Just feeling each other¡¯s presence was enough to make everything else fade away. Amelia knew Landon must have been exhausted and heartbroken to needfort like this. 03% After holding each other for what felt like forever, Amelia sensed Landon had finally calmed down. So, she got up and said, ¡°This rocking chair¡¯s about to copse. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon replied softly. He went to the bathroom for a quick shower before getting into bed. Amelia was already half¨Casleep, watching him with heavy eyelids. Amelia was already half¨Casleep, drowsily watching him. 20 As soon as Landony down, she instinctively snuggled into his arms and whispered, ¡°Lucia will give in. This will all be over soon. Get some rest.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Landon nodded. Sure enough, the next day, Aaron brought good news. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Lucia has given in. She¡¯s willing to tell us who created the charm poison.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Landon asked. ¡°She hasn¡¯t said yet. She insists on telling you in person,¡± Aaron replied. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ming over now.¡± Landon said. Amelia had just finished making breakfast when she saw Landon hurrying down the stairs. She quickly stopped him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere until you finish your breakfast.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Landon started. ¡°I made this breakfast myself,¡± Amelia said. Landon raised an eyebrow, pinched her cheek, and gave her a big kiss. ¡°Yes, honey. Whatever you say!¡± Now that the enemy had finally shown a weakness, Landon was in a great mood. He told Amelia everything that had happened at the Ger family¡¯s ce the night before. Amelia shook her head in disbelief. ¡°They¡¯re so ruthless, even to their own sister. They¡¯ll do anything for their own gain!¡± Actually, even if they use Jeffrey to get half the shares, all they¡¯ll end up with is just money,¡± Landon said. Marvin was incapable of running the Kingsley Group, and there was no way he would hand over his control. 6: For the sake of money, he just stood by and watched Lucia fall into prostitution, standing on the street and getting humiliated by differen men. ? Someone as selfish as Marvin didn¡¯t see family as family, but Shelby should¡¯ve known better. She was a woman too. Amelia didn¡¯t understand how she could let her daughter suffer like that. ¡°Honey, did Lucia really¡­¡± Amelia hesitated, not sure if she should finish her question. Landon looked up with a faint smile. ¡°What? Are you feeling sorry for her?¡± A little, I guess. There are plenty of ways you could¡¯ve dealt with her, but you chose this one¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s voice faded away and left the res unsaid. Landon was an upright man. Even with his uncle¡¯s family, he didn¡¯t go too far. He just made sure they were sent far away. He wouldn¡¯t do something that cruel to a woman. ¡°It was all fake,¡± Landon said. ¡°I have a family now. I can¡¯t let something like thise out in the future and have people pointing fingers a my son, saying his father abused women.¡± Amelia let out a softugh, finally feeling at ease. She always knew her dear husband was a man of principle and would never cross the line. ¡°Want toe with meter?¡± Landon asked. Amelia shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to be with my mom.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to get home early,¡± Landon said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Amelia nodded. After finishing his talk with Amelia, Landon didn¡¯t feel rushed anymore. He took his time eating breakfast with her, yed with his son for a while, and then finally went to see Lucia. In the dark room, Luciay on the ground in tears. She lookedpletely drained, like her spirit had been sucked out. She must¡¯ve broken down multiple times the previous night. Landon opened the door, flooding the dark room with sunlight. Lucia slowly lifted her head and looked at the man standing tall in the golden sunlight, looking almost godlike. She burst into tears again. ¡°Landon, I¡¯ll tell you everything. Please, don¡¯t scare me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± Landon said. He had her brought out and gave her food and water. Lucia looked at the bright sunlight and the abundant meal in front of her. It all felt unreal, like she had been transported to another world, ¡°Eat first, then talk Landon said, rapping his knuckles on the table. 19:26 Mon, 4 Aug That single ordinary sound startled Lucia, making her flinch. She was just like a frightened animal, jumpy at the slightest noise. 63% ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of deal those people had with Marvin. I only overheard that person¡¯s name¡­¡± Lucia mumbled while clutching a piece of bread. Is she lying, or is she just that scared?¡® Landon wondered. ¡®She¡¯s squeezing that bread like her life depends on it.¡¯ Landon waited patiently. Lucia whispered, ¡°That person¡­ is Monica Montgomery¡­¡± Landon and Aaron both looked shocked, their faces changing instantly. Monica? It was actually her?¡® Landon thought in disbelief. ¡°Miss Young, lying won¡¯t do you any good,¡± Aaron said sternly. Lucia was startled and dropped the bread. The tears she¡¯d just managed to stop poured down again. ¡°I swear I heard right. It really was Monica,¡± Lucia sobbed. ¡°Look at me now, do you think I¡¯d dare lie to you? Go check. You¡¯ll see I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Landon narrowed his eyes, a sharp glint shing in them as his fingers kept tapping the table in a steady, almost intimidating rhythm. Lucia sobbed and trembled but didn¡¯t take her words back. ¡®Maybe she really is telling the truth,¡¯ Landon thought to himself. After the Kington Gang was wiped out, the Montgomery family had fled. Later, the two elders of the Kyle family were killed. No one heard from the Montgomery family again. Landon never believed the Montgomery family had given up, but there was no way they would recover anytime soon. He never imagined they could be connected to what was happening at home. ¡°Aaron!¡± Landon called out. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I¡¯ll look into it right away!¡± Aaron replied. Lucia breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Landon with extreme humility, forcing a ttering smile through her tear¨Cstained face. ¡°Yes, yes! Please investigate. Everything I said was true!¡± Landon stood up and turned to leave. Lacta quickly asked, ¡°Landon, how much longer are you going to keep me locked up?¡± ¡°Unt: the poison in my mother¡¯s system is cleared,¡± Landon said. Lucia copsed to the floor and started crying again. There was nothing she could do but cy Ever since her mother and brother had abandoned her, she¡¯d been like a lone boat adrift on the open sea, helpless against the crashing waves, never knowing when she might be swallowed up for good. 63% At the hospital, Joyce stood outside Gloria¡¯s room, her face dark with frustration. After Tuff forbade her from going to his home, she wasn¡¯t even allowed into Gloria¡¯s room anymore, even though she was the high¨Cpaid specialist hired by the hospital. ¡°Miss Lambert.¡± Ka¡¯s cold voice rang out. Joyce took a deep breath, putting on a professional smile as she turned around. ¡°Miss Kingsley¡­¡± Ka suddenly raised her hand and struck Joyce hard across the face. It was during rounds, and people were walking all over. But Ka ignored that and pped Joyce in public. Joyce held her face, stunned for a moment before her eyes filled with tears. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°Miss Kingsley, what are you doing?¡± ¡°That p is to teach you to address me properly,¡± Ka said coldly. ¡°Call me wrong again, and I¡¯ll p you every single time.¡± ¡°How could you? This is a hospital!¡± Joyce deliberately raised her voice, trying to make a scene. She wanted to let Tuff know what an awful shrew Ka could be. The next second, Kanded another p again. Both of Joyce¡¯s cheeks were swollen now, and the imprint of Ka¡¯s hand was perfectly symmetrical. Joyce was in pain. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you pour water on yourself and say it was me? I¡¯m not going to take the me. Think of this p as me returning that cup of water to you,¡± Ka said calmly, and her presence was overwhelming. To any bystander, it was like a domineering queen dealing with a maniptive wench. Joyce trembled with anger but still tried to maintain her innocent image. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, you¡¯re going too far!¡± É« Ex-WIfe 279 Chapter 279 63% ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m picking on you today. What are you gonna do about it?¡± Ka didn¡¯t even need to raise her voice tomand the room. She was all about keeping her cool. In fact, afternding a hit, she seemed even moreposed. Joyce, on the other hand, was a total messpletely thrown off her game. In contrast, she really looked like a mistress being put in her ce by the legitimate wife. After all, Ka and Tuff¡¯s wedding had just happened recently. Everyone remembered it well. So with Joyce suddenly jumping into the picture, it was clear to everyone she was totally ying the homewrecker role. ¡°Dr. Lambert, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in a meeting? You should probably get going.¡± Wesley stepped out of the room to smooth things over. Joyce just stood there, clutching her files tightly. She was not willing to let this go and take those two ps lying down. Based on Tuff¡¯s usual schedule, Joyce supposed he should be arriving at the hospital soon. ¡°Dr. Lambert?¡± Wesley urged. Joyce said with grievance, ¡°Dr. Harrington, she pped me!¡± ¡°Which is why I¡¯m telling you to avoid her!¡± Wesley blurted out. The childhood trauma of being chased around and smacked by Ka was still way too fresh in his mind. If Joyce stuck around any longer, she¡¯d be next on the hit list. Unexpectedly, Joyce just stood there, unmoving despite Wesley¡¯s advice. Everyone else was silent too, just watching the whole thing go down. ¡°Wesley, sometimes it¡¯s better to just keep quiet,¡± Ka said, her icy gaze sweeping over him. Wesley shrank his neck in. Between ying the hero or saving himself, he chose thetter. He retreated into the room and quietly shut the door behind him. Seeing Wesley so desperate to avoid the fallout finally made Joyce uneasy. Is Ka seriously going to hit me again?¡® Joyce thought nervously. ¡°Miss Lambert..¡± Ka took two steps forward. Joyce instinctively stepped back, staring at her warily. ¡°Y-You, don¡¯te any closer¡­ Then why don¡¯t you leaver Ka said. Amelia was trying hard not to him a sideways nce before turning her attention back to the window. ¡°Did shein to you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, tuff admated sheepishly 63%1 19:26 Mon, 4 Aug He¡¯d been stuck trying to find a parking spot at the hospital, which had taken him a while. Then he got a video call from Joyce, saying Ka had pped her. Looking at her face, she really did get hit hard. Tuff thought his wife¡¯s hands must have been hurting after that. ¡°Ka, quick, hold these,¡± Tuff said, handing her two pieces of ice, cing them in her palms. Ka and Amelia looked at each other in confusion. ¡°If your hand hurts, just use some ice,¡± Tuff chuckled. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t get your hands dirty. I¡¯ll get you a bodyguard.¡± Ka blinked. Her icy expression softened. ¡°You only care about my hands?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Tuff grinned. ¡°No way am I letting my wife¡¯s delicate hands get even a scratch.¡± Ka¡¯s face instantly turned red. Amelia, who had been through her share of romance, immediately understood. She quickly turned to tidy the nightstand, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard Tuff¡¯s shameless flirting. ¡°Tuff, I don¡¯t want to put you in a tough spot. Just tell her to go back to Lunova,¡± Ka said. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡± Tuff agreed without hesitation. He had figured out that leaving Joyce and Ka alone together was just asking for trouble, so it was better to keep them apart. The group hung around the hospital for a while, but Landon never showed up. ¡®Did Lucia not confess?¡® Amelia wondered as she stepped outside to call her husband. ¡°She confessed. It was Monica.¡± Landon¡¯s voice was ice¨Ccold¡­ 0 The days he had been imnted with a memory¨Cerasing chip and confined by the Montgomery family were the darkest, most humiliating moments of his life. ¡°What?¡± Amelia was utterly shocked. ¡°But wasn¡¯t the Kington Gang wiped out?¡± ¡°The Montgomery family is still around,¡± Landon replied. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡± Amelia frowned deeply. Her mind was spinning. The charm poison came from.the Mystic Sect, and the Montgomery family was second inmand of the Kington Gang Did the gang have connections with the Mystic Sect?¡® ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. Once we find her, everything will fall into ce,¡± Landon said, his voice turning gentle as he hesitated for a second. ¡°I need to go abroad for a while. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course, Amelia agreed without a second thought. ¡°Just promise me you¡¯ll keep yourself sate.¡± ¡°I will, For Mom, for you, for our son I¡¯lle back safely¡± Landon sald with a relieved smile. Before asking, he had run through countless scenarios in his head. +639 With the way Amelia usually was, he thought she would either put her foot down or insist on tagging along. He never expected her to agree so quickly. After all, that crazy Monica had always wanted him. She was technically Amelia¡¯s rival in love, but Landon never liked her. ¡°Should we tell Ka?¡± Amelia asked. Landon said, ¡°Let her go home first. I¡¯ll talk to her myself. She has had more contact with Monica, so I want to get the full story before I leave ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia nodded. She took a deep breath. When she put the phone down, her eyes were already red. Her husband was heading off on another dangerous mission. She really didn¡¯t want him to go. But this was about his mom¡¯s life. There was no way she could stop him. All she could do was support him and take all his worries off his shoulders. ¡°Ka, Landon can¡¯t find something at home. Why don¡¯t you go back and help him look? Tuff, you go too. I¡¯ll stay here with Gloria,¡± Amelia said. Ka caught on right away. She smiled, chatted briefly with Gloria, then left with Tuff. But the moment they stepped out of the hospital room, both their faces darkened. Theing storm would be big. The days he had been imnted with a memory¨Cerasing chip and confined by the Montgomery family were the darkest, most humiliating moments of his life. ¡°What?¡± Amelia was utterly shocked. ¡°But wasn¡¯t the Kington Gang wiped out?¡± ¡°The Montgomery family is still around,¡± Landon replied. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡± Amelia frowned deeply. Her mind was spinning. The charm poison came from.the Mystic Sect, and the Montgomery family was second inmand of the Kington Gang Did the gang have connections with the Mystic Sect?¡® ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. Once we find her, everything will fall into ce,¡± Landon said, his voice turning gentle as he hesitated for a second. ¡°I need to go abroad for a while. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course, Amelia agreed without a second thought. ¡°Just promise me you¡¯ll keep yourself sate.¡± ¡°I will, For Mom, for you, for our son I¡¯lle back safely¡± Landon sald with a relieved smile. Before asking, he had run through countless scenarios in his head. +639 With the way Amelia usually was, he thought she would either put her foot down or insist on tagging along. He never expected her to agree so quickly. After all, that crazy Monica had always wanted him. She was technically Amelia¡¯s rival in love, but Landon never liked her. ¡°Should we tell Ka?¡± Amelia asked. Landon said, ¡°Let her go home first. I¡¯ll talk to her myself. She has had more contact with Monica, so I want to get the full story before I leave ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia nodded. She took a deep breath. When she put the phone down, her eyes were already red. Her husband was heading off on another dangerous mission. She really didn¡¯t want him to go. But this was about his mom¡¯s life. There was no way she could stop him. All she could do was support him and take all his worries off his shoulders. ¡°Ka, Landon can¡¯t find something at home. Why don¡¯t you go back and help him look? Tuff, you go too. I¡¯ll stay here with Gloria,¡± Amelia said. Ka caught on right away. She smiled, chatted briefly with Gloria, then left with Tuff. But the moment they stepped out of the hospital room, both their faces darkened. Theing storm would be big. Ex-WIfe 280 Chapter 280 ¡°Monica?¡± After hearing Landon¡¯s exnation, Tuff and Ka were both stunned. A few momentster, Ka picked up her phone and called Aiden. This was the first time she had ever reached out to him sinceing back to her birth family. Aiden was absolutely delighted. Standing among the tulips, he called out, ¡°Ka, you finally thought of me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days,¡± Ka replied, her voice soft and gentle as ever. ¡°We just saw each other at my wedding.¡± ¡°Really? Feels like it¡¯s been a whole century!¡± Aiden grinned. He bent down to pick a tulip and brought it to his nose to smell. The evening breeze drifted by, and in Dreicean, dusk had already fallen. Thest rays of the setting sun sshed the sky with brilliant colors, painting a breathtaking scene. Unfortunately, such beauty could only be enjoyed by him alone. Ever since Ka and Landen went back to Norava, only the servants were left in this whole estate with him. Aiden felt very lonely. Sometimes, he even wondered if he had been abandoned by the world, with no one beside him who truly cared abou him. ¡°Aiden, I need to ask you something,¡± Ka said. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Aiden¡¯s excitement sank when he realized Ka wasn¡¯t calling because she missed him. ¡°Are you still in touch with the Montgomery family?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Not anymore,¡± Aiden said. ¡°After the Kington Gang attacked headquarters, Monica and her parents disappeared, Later, I restructured the Kington Gang, and the Montgomery faction wasn¡¯t on board with the changes, so they all left too.¡± ¡°So that means they¡¯re still alive¡­¡± Ka said, her heart skipping a beat. ¡°Of course.¡± Aiden paused, seeming to realize something. ¡°Ka, why are you suddenly asking about them?¡± Ka exined, ¡°To be honest with you, there¡¯s a group called the Mystic Sect that created a powerful charm poison and used it on my mom.¡± ¡°The Mystic Sect? Charm poison?¡± Aiden was so shocked he gripped his phone tightly, unable to believe what he was hearing. Ka pressed on, ¡°Aiden, have you ever heard of them?¡± ¡°Yeah..¡± Aiden replied. ¡°Then tell me, where is the Mystic Sect? Where is Monica?¡± Ka asked again. Aiden didn¡¯t answer immediately. His handsome face showed hesitation. Ka grew impatient. ¡°Come on, Aiden, just tell me already!¡± she urged. 19:26 Mon, 4 Aug ¡°Ka, never try to deal with the Mystic Sect,¡± Aiden said softly but seriously. His heavy tone brought weight to Ka¡¯s heart.
  1. 6.
¡°The Mystic Sect isn¡¯t like us. They have people with supernatural powers. Any group that challenges them ends up utterly defeated,¡± Aid said. ¡°Supernatural powers?¡± Kaughed in disbelief. ¡°Are you kidding me? There¡¯s no such thing as supernatural powers in this world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Ka. It¡¯s the truth. Please, just give up. If the Mystic Sect doesn¡¯t want to cure the poison, there¡¯s nothing anyone can do Gloria spend her remaining days in peace. That charm poison takes a long time to really take effect¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ka cut him off, her voice firm and resolute. ¡°My mom might have cancer. She needs treatment. But with the charm poison in system, surgery isn¡¯t possible.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ well¡­¡± Aiden was stumped for words. Charm poison was rather mysterious. It had no symptoms when dormant and could stay that way for a long time. Unless the person who administered the poison actively triggered it, the victim wouldn¡¯t feel anything wrong. The Kingsley family could choose to remain in a standoff with the Mystic Sect¨Cneither side making a move. That way, Gloria could at least live another ten years. But now that Gloria had cancer on top of all the poison, things were tricky. Aiden thought, ¡®Ka just got back home. The warmth of family hasn¡¯t even healed the scars in her heart after all these years, and now she might lose her mom? What should I do? I don¡¯t want to see Ka get to be heartbroken.¡® ¡°Aiden, just tell me what you know. I¡¯ll decide what to do. Okay?¡± Ka said softly. Aiden remained silent, his mind racing with worry and hesitation. Both Tuff and Landon instinctively straightened up, holding their breath as they waited for his answer. After what felt like an eternity, Aiden finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the information I have. But Ka, please remember what I said.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ka breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Aiden.¡± ¡°If you can¡­ just drop by and see me once in a while, okay?¡± Aiden added softly. ¡°Of course! Once this charm poison mess is sorted out, I¡¯ll bring Landen back to stay for a few days,¡± Ka promised. ¡°Great!¡± Aiden perked up instantly, full of energy like someone flipped his power switch. Landon, however, wasn¡¯t pleased, and his face darkened. Once Ka finished the call, he asked, ¡°Why are you going back there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Landon. Aiden would never hurt me,¡± Ka said with a reassuring smile. ¡°I know him well. Right now, it¡¯s just me and Landen that he has left¡± ¡°Cane with you?¡± Tuff asked, raising his hand hesitantly Ka couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you don¡¯t want to go, I can¡¯t exactly tie you up and drag you along.¡± 24 19:26 Mon, 4 Aug ¡°I do! I really do!¡± Tuff quickly raised his hand, looking eager. He wanted to stay by his wife¡¯s side at all times, especially when returning to Dreicean. Tuff thought, ¡®Aiden is a total maniac. No one can tell when he might lose it again. I have to be with my darling to feel at ease.¡¯ Landon took out a cigarette and was about to light it, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he put it back. ¡°Give me one too,¡± Tuff said. Landon shot him a re. ¡°You want my sister to breathe your secondhand smoke?¡± ¡°Hey, she smokes too!¡± Tuff shot back, snatching the cigarette and lighting it for his wife himself. Landon angrily took the cigarette from Ka¡¯s fingers. ¡°You¡¯re married now, so stop smoking.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not exactly nning for babies right now,¡± Ka said,pletely unfazed. ¡°You will someday. So, no smoking,¡± Landon insisted, tossing the cigarette straight into the trash. He wasn¡¯t going to smoke either, and no one would. What Landon didn¡¯t know was that Ka never nned on having any more kids. She and Tuff always made sure to use protection. Before long, Aiden sent over some information about the Mystic Sect. It was just a few hundred words¨Creally brief. Tuff looked annoyed. ¡°That¡¯s not much information.¡± 63% +28) ¡°The Mystic Sect is practically a secluded sect. It¡¯s already good that he could dig up this much.¡± Ka red at her husband. ¡°What did you find?¡± Tuff was tongue¨Ctied since he hadn¡¯t managed to dig up a single thing. ¡°So the Mystic Sect really is kind of mystical,¡± Landon remarked, looking thoughtful. ¡°Was it really founded by someone with supernatural powers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe Aiden¡¯s nonsense. What supernatural powers? We¡¯ve got so many elites in the Flying Tiger Sect. Has anyone got powers?¡± Tuff scoffed, rolling his eyes. Ka also felt Aiden was exaggerating the influence of the Mystic Sect. Only Landon took it seriously and believed there were people with powers in this world. He had a perfect example right by his side¨CAmelia, who could hear his thoughts. Mr. Kingsley, everything¡¯s ready,¡± Aaron reported as he walked in. Landon stood up and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go where?¡± Pa asked quickly. ¡°To Drecean to find More Landon answered. 19:26 Mon, 4 Aug 0 63% +28) In a caf¨¦ tucked in a lively amusement park in Dreicean, a woman wearing a baseball cap and oversized sunsses was elegantly sipping her coffee. Across from her sat a middle¨Caged woman with a scarf wrapped around her head, leaving only her eyes exposed. ¡°Miss Montgomery, it¡¯s easy to get caught on surveince in public ces. Don¡¯te to amusement parks again.¡± The middle¨Caged said. Her tone wasn¡¯t exactly respectful, more like she was giving orders. Monica adjusted her sunsses. Her lips curled in disdain as she said, ¡°I want to be seen. That¡¯s how I lure him out.¡± ¡°Miss Montgomery, you can¡¯t handle him alone,¡± the middle¨Caged woman warned. ¡°Landon is seriously strong. Just look at what he did to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because you¡¯re useless,¡± Monica sneered. ¡°No one in the Meyers family is remotely clever.¡± AD Ex-WIfe 281 Chapter 281 A little kid ran past, and the toy sword in his hand identally tugged at the middle¨Caged woman¡¯s headscarf. The scarf slipped askew, exposing her face. Not even heavy makeup could conceal her haggard look, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes stood out starkly. Her sagging lips curled with a trace of viciousness. It was Joanna, who had disappeared for a long time. She was no longer the radiant and morous matriarch of the Meyers family. Now, she looked more like a defeated gamecock, feathers scattered, pride shattered. ¡°Look at you now. Tsk, tsk!¡± Monica couldn¡¯t help but sneer when she saw Joanna¡¯s face. Joanna replied indifferently, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t been young? When I was your age, I looked better than you.¡± ¡°Out with the old, in with the new. You¡¯re just another fallen figure now,¡± Monica said with contempt. ¡°Come on, cover up that ugly face of yours. Don¡¯t let anyone recognize you.¡± Joanna didn¡¯t want to risk it either. She quickly wrapped her headscarf back in ce and put on a pair of sunsses. ¡°Miss Montgomery, what do you need from me?¡± Joanna asked. ¡°Landon¡¯sing to Dreicean soon. I want you to go to Norava and hold him back for me,¡± Monica said. ¡°You mean¡­ Amelia?¡± Joanna asked. Monica said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± While on the ne in Norava, Landon sent a message to Amelia. [Honey, Ka and Tuff areing with me to Dreicean. Aiden will meet us there. Don¡¯t worry.] [Okay.] Amelia, sitting by Gloria¡¯s hospital bed, smiled as she typed her reply. All three of them were tough, so she wasn¡¯t worried. Besides, they had Aiden as cannon fodder. If Aiden didn¡¯t cooperate, she¡¯d stop giving him the antidote. Just as Amelia thought the conversation was over and was about to put her phone down, another message popped up. Landon: [Honey, don¡¯t let anyone know you can hear my thoughts. If anyone with powers gets close to you, e extra careful.] Amelia¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. ¡®Why is he suddenly bringing this up?¡® she wondered. Amelia quickly replied: [What¡¯s going on?] [Nothing. I¡¯m not home, so I just want to remind you that.] Landon even added an emoji to his message. That only made Amelia feel more uneasy. 67%Á¿ Landon was always emotionally reserved. Romantic gestures weren¡¯t his thing, let alone using an emoji in a chat. He was acting really out of character. After thinking for a moment, Amelia pushed down her unease and sent him: [Got it. Don¡¯t worry.] ¡°Amy, where¡¯s Landon? He hasn¡¯te to see me today.¡± Gloria had woken up and was asking. Amelia replied with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s busy with work. Ka and Tuff won¡¯t being by these days either. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°Did they go back to Lunova?¡± Gloria sounded a little disappointed. A woman used to being pampered tended to be especially clingy when she was sick. She wanted all her children around her. ¡°Gloria, are you getting tired of me already?¡± Amelia teased. Gloria quickly said, ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯m just not used to them leaving without telling me first¡­¡± ¡°Ka wants to have the scars on her face treated, so she¡¯ll be busy for a while,¡± Amelia lied. That was a reason Gloria would love to hear. Sure enough, Gloria looked delighted. ¡°She finally came around?¡± ¡°Gloria, just wait for your beautiful daughter toe back,¡± Amelia said with a grin. ¡°Okay,¡± Gloria replied. With a sigh, Gloria pulled a few childhood photos of Ka from her wallet. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ka look like a boy when she was little?¡± ¡°This is her?¡± Amelia was shocked. In the photo, it was a short¨Chaired, spirited little rascal. Standing next to Landon, Ka looked like his twin brother. Gloria said, ¡°Back then, my husband used to call her his little tomboy and always said she¡¯d grow up to be a real beauty.¡± She was lost in her memories, her eyes soft and gentle. Amelia¡¯s heart ached sharply. Even after Isaac had passed away for years, Gloria still habitually called him ¡°my husband,¡± her smile so soft and full of gentle affection. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®Landon¡¯s parents must have really loved each other.¡® Then her mind drifted to Landon. She and Landon were just like that¨Ca couple everyone envied. ¡®Will I be just as proud, telling stories about my husband when I¡¯m a grandma someday?¡® she wondered. That night, everything in the world fell into slumber. On the second floor of Kingsley Manor, the master bedroom light suddenly came on¨Cblindingly bright against the darkness. 20:59 Tue, 5 Aug Amelia sat up, gasping for breath, her face pate and unsettled. She¡¯d had another nightmare. Ever since she went back to the Zuckerberg family and officially acknowledged her roots, she hadn¡¯t dreamt of the Amber Vase for a long time. 510 But that night, she found herself trapped inside it in her dreams once again. ¡®Could Landon be in danger?¡® Amelia thought, a chill running down her spine. She grabbed her phone and quickly called him. ¡°Honey?¡± Landon¡¯s voice was hoarse, like he¡¯d just woken up. Amelia let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Honey, is everything going smoothly over there?¡± ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s going well. We¡¯ve already arrived at Kyle Vi,¡± Landon replied. ¡°What? You¡¯re staying there?¡± Amelia was shocked. Landon let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Surprised? You¡¯re holding Aiden¡¯s life in your hands right now. He won¡¯t dare try anything.¡± Amelia asked, ¡°Have you found any leads on the Mystic Sect or the charm poison?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got some leads. It¡¯s tied to the Montgomery family.¡± Landon hesitated for a moment but decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Amy, Monica is still alive. I suspect she poisoned Mom on purpose to lure me here.¡± ¡°So what should we do?¡± Amy asked, her heart that had just settled suddenly tightening again. ¡°Last time she made you lose your memory and forget me. If it happens again¡­¡± ¡°This time I¡¯ll go on the offensive,¡± Landon interrupted her with a smile. ¡°Honey, your husband won¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Amelia nodded. Still, she couldn¡¯t shake the unease. That nightmare was really disturbing. Landon said, ¡°Dreicean¡¯s fruit is in season right now. I¡¯ll bring you some when I get back, honey.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Oh, and I spotted this gorgeous indke from the ne today. Next time, I¡¯ll take you and our son there for a little vacation,¡± Landon added. ¡°Sounds great¡­¡± Amelia replied softly. Landon, who was usually so quiet, ended up chatting with her for over an hour. Even though he was technically a ¡°visitor¡± himself, he seemed to know everything about Dreicean¡¯s culture and scenery¨Calmost like he was trying to sell it as a must¨Cvisit destination. Amelia slowly rxed as she listened to his familiar voice, and before she knew it, she drifted off into a deep sleep. Landon listened to the sound of her gentle breathing for a long, long time before finally hanging up. Because of the time difference, it was already morning in Dreicean. Landon looked out the window as a streak of light slowly pushed back the darkness, frowning in thought. Tue Aug #twasn¡¯t until the world was bathed in golden sunlight that he got up and left the room. Aiden stood alone in the garden, like a statue carved from solitude and sorrow. ¡°Mr. Kyle,¡± Landon called. Aiden turned back. ¡°Time to head out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time,¡± Landon replied. Landon walked over to him and handed him a cigarette. The two stood together, chatting casually while watching the sunrise. ¡°Are there really people with supernatural powers?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Yeah. You took down the Kington Gang and turned your back on Monica. The Montgomery family hates your guts now,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°Turned my back? Please,¡± Landon scoffed. ¡°There was never anything between me and Monica. How can you abandon something that never began?¡± Aiden lit the cigarette and took a long drag. ¡°She¡¯s got the obsessive gene that runs in our family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to kill her. End it for good,¡± Landon said coldly. Ex-WIfe 282 Chapter 282 ¡°Let¡¯s talk about people with supernatural powers,¡± Landon said. Aiden hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know all the details, but I know my Uncle Monroe is able to control time.¡± Landon thought of a TV series where the male lead had the ability to pause time. In just a few seconds, he could turn the tide and kill his enemies. That was one terrifying ability. Landon frowned. ¡°How exactly does he control it?¡± ¡°He can pause time,¡± Aiden replied. Landon asked, ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Aiden said, shaking his head. ¡°So, you need to make sure he doesn¡¯t show up on your battlefield, or he¡¯ll just take control of the whole fight.¡± Landon nodded, but he didn¡¯t know how they were supposed to avoid going up against Monroe. Monica was the Montgomery family¡¯s only daughter. So at this point, the whole family was probablyser¨Cfocused on taking him down. ¡°Aiden, Landon.¡± Just then, Ka and Tuff showed up. Both of them were dressed for battle, ready to throw down at any moment. Aiden looked at them with aplicated expression. ¡°We¡¯re ready to go!¡± Ka said, pumped and ready to roll. It had been a long time since she had fought anyone, so she was kind of looking forward to it. ¡°Sis¡­¡± Aiden rubbed his forehead. ¡°If you guys just go charging in there, you¡¯ll get taken out in seconds.¡± ¡°Tch! I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Ka scoffed. ¡°If the Mystic Sect were really that powerful, Marvin wouldn¡¯t have lost a finger.¡± Tuff chimed in, backing up his wife. ¡°I¡¯ve already reached out to the Flying Tiger Sect. Our backup will be here soon.¡± Landon held his cigarette, deep in thought. ¡®If Monroe can control time, then no amount of backup is going to be enough to stop him! ¡°Let¡¯s not go today. I¡¯ll contact someone first,¡± Landon said. ¡°Who?¡± Aiden¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the Flying Tiger Sect had someone with powers who could counter Monroe¡¯s time control. His brother had once said that Monroe was a miracle unlike any other. The reason the Kyle family had been able to turn the Kington Gang into a global power was all thanks to Monroe¡¯s help. Over the years, many rivals had tried to challenge the Kington Gang, but none had seeded. If the Flying Tiger Sect really had someone with powers, they would¡¯ve tried to crush the Kington Gang ages ago instead of waiting for Landon to get involved. Aug In Norava, Amelia woke up to find it was already ten in the morning. The phone had already been hung up, but Landon had left her a message. [Sleep well. I¡¯ll be home soon.] She read it a few times, then smiled in contentment. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kimsey has been looking for you!¡± The helper, Dahlia Cooney, came in holding Kimsey. The little boy reached out his arms the moment he saw his mom. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± He was teething, so his speech came with plenty of drool. ¡°Kimsey,¡± Amelia said, scooping him up and nting a kiss on his chubby little cheek. ¡°You woke up and didn¡¯t see Mommy, huh? Were you upset? I slept in today¡­¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Mmo¡­¡± Kimsey grinned sweetly, working hard to form the words. Dahliaughed. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kimsey is really smart. He might start talking soon.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already kind of saying ¡®Mommy,¡± Amelia said as she pinched the boy¡¯s chubby face. ¡°But sweetie, why don¡¯t you try saying ¡®Daddy¡® first? Dad¡­ dy, okay?¡± Kimsey just kept babbling, ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Try getting him to say ¡®Daddy¡® first. That way, whenever he needs something, he¡¯ll call for his dad instead, and you can finally get some peace,¡± Dahlia joked. After her quiet intention was seen through, Amelia flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Dahlia, am I being selfish?¡± ¡°Not at all! Not at all. I¡¯ve taken care of a lot of kids. Every mom teaches them the same way,¡± Dahlia replied. Amelia burst outughing, feeling relieved after learning every new mom had the same little tricks. ¡®I wonder what goes through a new dad¡¯s mind?¡® Amelia mused and wanted to ask Landon. She said, ¡°Dahlia, while I¡¯m not home, can you help teach him? Hopefully, by the time Landones back, Kimsey will be calling him ¡®Daddy.¡°¡± ¡°Sure! From now on, whenever he needs a diaper change or gets thirsty, he¡¯ll call for his dad, and you can finally rx,¡± Dahlia agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Amelia nodded, a mischievous smile on her lips. She could already picture Landon being bossed around by their son. She yed with her son at home for a while before heading to thepany. With Landon away, the responsibility of managing the business fell on her shoulders. By the time she finished her work, it was already afternoon. Just as she was thinking of visiting Gloria at the hospital, she suddenly received a call from an unfamiliar number.¡± Amelia, remember me?¡± ¡°Joanna?¡± Amelia practically jumped out of her chair in shock. ¡°Good, you still remember my voice,¡± Joanna said with a sinisterugh. Even through the phone, Amelia could feel the chill in Joanna¡¯sughter. ¡®She¡¯s still alive? And reaching out to me? What is she up to?¡® Amelia thought, anxiety twisting in her gut. 20:59 Tue, 5 Aug 67% ¡°Amelia, let me give you something else to listen to,¡± Joanna said, her voice dripping with malice. Then, through the phone, came the muffled sound of a baby babbling, ¡°Mm¡­ Mom¡­¡± ¡®Kimsey?¡® Amelia¡¯s heart nearly stopped. ¡°Joannal What did you do to my son?¡± Amelia roared into the phone, her voice raw with panic and fury. ¡°I¡¯m not into abusing children, so you better get here quickly. Once my patience runs out, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do,¡± Joanna replied, her tone icy. The call abruptly cut off. Joanna hung up decisively and sent Amelia an address, Rosemill Pavilion. Amelia charged out as she yelled, ¡°Aaron!¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley?¡± Aaron appeared at once, his face pale with shock. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Joanna¡¯s back in Norava, and she¡¯s taken Kimsey. Go check with Dahlia right now,¡± Amelia tried her best to stay calm, though her voice trembled. Aaron was stunned. ¡°On it!¡± He checked with Dahlia and confirmed it. Two hours ago, just like any other day, Dahlia had taken Kimsey to the baby swimming center as usual, but he went missing. The timing lined up exactly with Joanna¡¯s call. ¡°Did you check the security footage?¡± Aaron asked. Dahlia said, ¡°They¡¯re checking now. Looks like a middle¨Caged woman in a headscarf carried Kimsey away.¡± ¡°Get me that footage now,¡± instructed Aaron. Dahlia nodded. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Amelia stared hard at her phone screen. It was Joanna. She had deliberately shown her face to the camera and even gave a creepy smile as she took Kimsey. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, should we let Mr. Kingsley know?¡± Aaron asked, on high alert but still waiting for Amelia¡¯s instructions. They all knew how important Landon¡¯s mission was, so it was best not to distract him. If Amelia wanted to handle it herself, Aaron was on board. After all, Norava was the Kingsley family¡¯s turf. There shouldn¡¯t be any real trouble. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t tell him, someone else will. And that might just scare him more,¡± Amelia took a deep breath, her teeth clenched so tightly she nearly broke them. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him myself.¡± Aaron sincerely admired the way Amelia handled things. The Kington Gang had already been destroyed. Joanna wouldn¡¯t have survived if Aiden had caught her. So, that meant she had stayed out of sight all this time. 20:59 Tue, 5 Aug But for her to show up right now, it was almost certainly because the Montgomery family had sent her. Landon loved his wife and son more than anything. If he found out his son was missing at such a critical moment, he would totally lose his cool. So, the best thing to do was to tell him directly. Gritting her teeth, Amelia took a deep breath to steady herself and then called Landon. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve got some bad news¡­¡± ¡°Honey, did you encounter someone with supernatural powers?¡± Landon asked. At that moment, all Amelia could think about was her son¨Cshe couldn¡¯t care less about people with powers. She tried to sound as calm as possible. ¡°Joanna came to Norava and took Kimsey, Aaron¡¯s helping me get him back¡­ I¡¯m confident. So don¡¯t worry.¡± 4/4 Ex-WIfe 283 Chapter 283 ¡°Joanna?¡± Landon blurted out in shock. His astonishment quickly turned into anger. Amelia had already guessed he would want to rush back to Norava, so she said, ¡°I can handle it. You don¡¯t need toe back.¡± ¡°Honey, are you sure you can?¡± Landon sounded worried. But he had already called Night Owl for backup, and right now, he really couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°Honey, I can handle it!¡± Amelia said with a confident smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already got experience dealing with Joanna.¡± ¡°Is Aaron there?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Yep,¡± Amelia replied. Landon said, ¡°Put him on the phone.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said. Aaron took the phone and kept saying, ¡°Yes! Okay¡­ Yes¡­¡± After they finished talking, Amelia had alreadye up with a n¨Ccall the police. Since her husband wasn¡¯t around, she would let the cops deal with it. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, we can go now,¡± Aaron said as he handed the phone back to Amelia. ¡°Alright.¡± Amelia quickly called the police, exining the situation and her decision. Aaron listened with an approving smile as he thought, ¡®Mrs. Kingsley is pretty sharp. If she trains with the Flying Tiger Sect for a few years, she might turn out to be quite the fighter.¡¯ ¡°Aaron, do you think I¡¯m being a coward? Calling the police before even trying to fight?¡± Amelia asked as they walked. ¡°Not at all. Mrs. Kingsley, this is a very smart move. Mr. Landon Kingsley has asked Mr. Renshaw for help,¡± Aaron replied. Amelia was surprised, thinking, ¡®Wow, Landon and I do think alike.¡® Just then, Amelia¡¯s phone rang. It was Maisie calling. She hesitated, not sure if she should answer. Maisie had already been hurt too much by Joanna, and Amelia didn¡¯t want to make things worse for her. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, if you don¡¯t answer, your family will worry,¡± Aaron reminded her. Maisie was basically like Amelia¡¯s sister now. Worrying Maisie might have something urgent, Amelia picked up and forced a light tone. ¡°Maisie¡­¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s back again, isn¡¯t she?¡± Maisie¡¯s voice was urgent, on the verge of tears. 1/4 20:59 Tue, 5 Aug 11 0 Amelia hadn¡¯t nned on letting Maisie know about it at all. ¡°I know she took Kimsey. Don¡¯t be scared, Amelia. My brother and I are taking a private jet over now,¡± Maisie said: 671 Amelia replied, ¡°Maisie, I¡¯m not panicking. You guys don¡¯t need to either¡­ She just wants to cause trouble for Landon. She won¡¯t do anything to me or kimsey.¡± ¡°No matter what, we¡¯reing.¡± Maisie insisted. Amelia couldn¡¯t stop her and could only sigh. Maisie¡¯s heart was already in pieces, yet she was still trying tofort Amelia. Amelia really hoped Maisie could one day meet someone she loved and be embraced by another family, just like how she broke away from the Edwards family and joined the Kingsley family. Half an hourter, Amelia showed up at the Rosemill Pavilion, just like Joanna had requested. From a distance, she spotted a woman holding a child in the pavilion, and she felt her heart leap into her throat. ¡°Kimsey!¡± Amelia called out. Without thinking, she dashed straight toward the pavilion. When Kimsey saw his mother, he immediately started drooling and called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Joanna wiped his mouth with a tissue in disgust. ¡°Stop calling! You¡¯re drooling everywhere!¡± ¡°Every teething baby drools. Don¡¯t touch my son,¡± Amelia snapped. When she finally got a good look at Joanna¡¯s face, she was stunned. In just a few months, Joanna looked like she¡¯d aged ten years. ¡°There you are.¡± Joanna sized up Amelia with undisguised jealousy. After having a baby, Amelia had the motherly glow and looked even more beautiful. It turns out, the best beauty secrets for a woman were love and money. ¡°Give me back my son!¡± Amelia said and kept her eyes on Kimsey. Joanna let out a smugugh, feeling totally in control. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not interested in hurting kids,¡± she said. Amelia asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Let the Ger family go,¡± Joanna replied. Amelia¡¯s pupils shrank in shock. ¡°You joined the Mystic Sect?¡± ¡°What Mystic Sect? I owe the Ger family a favor, and I¡¯m here to save them,¡± Joanna said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do it. Landon will give you the authority to make it happen.¡± Amelia nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Call it in. Once I get confirmation that Marvin Young is safe, I¡¯ll give you back your son,¡± Joanna demanded. ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia agreed. She called right away. ¡°Aaron, release the Ger family.¡± Joanna looked smugly satisfied. Kimsey saw Amelia, but she didn¡¯t pick him up, so he started crying in frustration. ¡°Mommm¡­¡± ¡°Kimsey, my sweetie.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Joanna, Aaron is already carrying out the order. Give me back my son.¡± ¡°Not now,¡± Joanna replied. Amelia said worriedly, ¡°He¡¯s crying so hard he¡¯s losing his voice. Can¡¯t you hear him?¡± Joanna jiggled Kimsey in her arms, trying to calm him, but it only made him cry harder. ¡°Give me back my son!¡± Amelia lunged to grab him. Joanna dodged. ¡°Are you crazy? Try that again and I¡¯ll throw him into the river!¡± The pavilion was surrounded by the river on three sides, supported by just a few posts. One careless lift of the hand, and Kimsey would be thrown straight into the water. Amelia stopped, panting with panic. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t try to take him. Just hold him tight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Joanna said. Annoyed by the boy crying, she started pacing in the pavilion and kept checking her phone. Finally, Marvin called. ¡°We¡¯re out. We¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Joanna said with a satisfied smirk, then told Amelia,¡°Go sit in the corner.¡± Amelia did as she was told. Her face was full of anxietypletely overwhelmed and frantic for her child. Once she was seated, Joanna went to her car. Right before she started the engine, she ced the child on the ground, then stepped on the gas and sped off. ¡°Kimsey!¡± Amelia ran over and scooped her son up. Kimsey was heartbroken, crying so hard in her arms he could barely breathe. ¡°It¡¯s all over now. Mommy¡¯s taking you home,¡± Amelia whispered, carrying the boy up the riverbank. Aaron hurried over. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Joanna?¡± Amelia asked. Aaron replied, ¡°We let her slip away on purpose, just like we nned. Mr. Renshaw is tailing her now.¡± ¡°What about Marvin?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°We let him out and nted a tracker on him. But we didn¡¯t release Shelby,¡± Aaron said. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia let out a sigh of relief. She¡¯d been racking her brain for a way into the Mystic Sect, and now Joanna had walked right into her trap. Amelia wasn¡¯t going to show any mercy this time. Ex-WIfe 284 Chapter 284 ¡°Honey, I¡¯m taking our son home now. Marvin has been released. He¡¯ll be meeting up with Joanna¡­¡± Amelia gave a rapid update. Landon let out a sigh and said, ¡°I already know. Tell me about you and Kimsey.¡± Amelia replied, ¡°We¡¯re both doing fine. Didn¡¯t you notice he hadn¡¯t cried? He¡¯s asleep in my arms.¡± Landon said, ¡°He must¡¯ve been terrified. Let him sleep with you for the next few days. Don¡¯t let Dahlia take over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I¡¯ll spend more time with him,¡± Amelia assured him. ¡°How¡¯s my mom?¡± Landon asked. Amelia said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Landon pressed his lips together, ming himself for not being able to be there for his wife and child when they needed him most. Amelia could hear the guilt in his voice. She giggled sweetly, fishing forpliments. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I awesome?¡± ¡°Of course you were. My Honey is the best,¡± Landon praised her sincerely. The young girl who was once chased to a dead end by a scumbag and a cruel stepmother had finally grown into a strong woman. She held her own, even without Landon by her side. ¡°How¡¯s it going on your end?¡± Amelia asked. Landon replied, ¡°Pretty well. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Amelia said. Joanna sped down the road, constantly checking the rearview mirror. Once she was sure no one was following her, she let out a scornfulugh. ¡°Amelia, without Landon, you¡¯re nothing.¡± The mission to rescue the Ger family had gone smoothly, but now she had to brace herself for Landon¡¯s payback. Joanna guessed Landon must be absolutely furious after knowing she had abducted her son and was probably already on a ne home. Once the ne took off, the Montgomery family would pull the same trick again and capture Landon. ¡°Landon, it¡¯s just your bad luck to have caught Monica¡¯s eye,¡± Joanna mocked as she drove, venting some of the resentment building in her chest. She was so busy sneering that she didn¡¯t even notice she was being followed. After several turns, Joanna arrived at the foot of a hill on the outskirts of Norava. There was already a van parked there. Joanna honked her horn twice, and a man stepped out of the van. It was Marvin. 21:00 Tue, 5 Aug He looked disheveled and scruffy. It was obvious he had been through hell over the past days. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Joanna called out. Marvin scrambled in, panting and fuming. ¡°You guys took forever! Anyter and I would¡¯ve been a dead man!¡± ¡°Nothing we could do. We didn¡¯t even know something had happened to you,¡± Joanna said as she restarted the car and headed toward Pinecrest. Marvin frowned. ¡°Why are we heading to Pinecrest? That¡¯s your rival¡¯s turf.¡± ¡°Amelia¡¯s no fool. Once she figures things out, she¡¯ll definitelye after us again. Going to Pinecrest is thest thing she¡¯d expect.¡± Joanna chuckled coldly. Catherine died in Pinecrest, and that was where she was buried too. Joanna thought Amelia would never suspect that she would go to Pinecrest since that ce was full of grief and would only remind Amelia of Catherine. ¡°Where are your mom and sister?¡± Joanna asked. ¡°They got captured again,¡± Marvin replied. Joanna shook her head. ¡°Amelia just never follows orders. If I¡¯d known, I would¡¯ve waited a bit longer.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t have mattered. My sister refused to leave and ended up hurting my mom instead,¡± Marvin said, frustration clear in his voice as he remembered what happened. They¡¯d had a chance to escape together, but then Lucia suddenly lost it and ran back toward the house for no reason. Shelby tried to stop her and ended up getting pushed to the ground. And then the pursuers caught up and dragged them all back. ¡°Sounds like your family turned on each other,¡± Joanna remarked. Marvin didn¡¯t respond. Truth was, he had doubts about his sister too. Ever since Landon took her away and brought her back, Lucia was like a totally different person. She was paranoid all the time and no longer listened to him. ¡°Marvin, if you can¡¯t keep your family in line, it¡¯s going to cause you trouble down the road,¡± Joanna warned. Marvin said, ¡°They don¡¯t know anything about the Mystic Sect anyway. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It better be! Otherwise¡­¡± Joanna trailed off with a threatening tone. Marvin fell silent for a long moment before finally asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the Mystic Sect?¡± ¡°No. You don¡¯t need to go,¡± Joanna replied. Marvin was deeply disappointed. The Mystic Sect was his ultimate dream. ¡®Just how high do I have to climb before I¡¯m worthy of even setting foot in the Mystic Sect?¡® he wondered. Meanwhile, back at the Ger family¡¯s residence. Shelby pped Lucia hard across the face. ¡°Are you out of your mind? We finally had a chance to escape, and you came back for what?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave home,¡± Lucia said, covering her face, her face full of sadness. Landon wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with, and she suspected that it was a trap. Rather than be someone else¡¯s pawn, she¡¯d rather just stay home. She might not be free, but at least she¡¯d be safe. ¡°You really are crazy! You didn¡¯t run, and now you¡¯re dragging me down with you,¡± Shelby fumed. ¡°Being locked in this house every day is driving me insane!¡± ¡°Mom, Marvin wille back to save us,¡± Lucia said softly. ¡°Marvin already lost two fingers because of you. Do you really want to drag him into this again? You¡¯re just a jinx! All you ever do is mess things up!¡± Shelby snapped. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Lucia felt a sharp pain pierce her heart. She had always known Shelby yed favorites. But it was totally unfair that her mother med everything on her. Lucia was the youngest, and she¡¯d always done everything they asked of her. Even when Landon took her to be a streetworker, Shelby and Marvin didn¡¯t try to save her. When she finally came back, she never evenined. And now they were pinning everything on her. ¡°Enough! It¡¯s all your fault Lucia turned out this way,¡± Tristan said, taking a drag on his cigarette. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Lucia¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. Finally, someone was on her side. She couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°It¡¯s all about money! Everything is about money! The Ger family isn¡¯t broke, so why do you have to take over the Kingsley Group? What¡¯s the point? Are you going to stuff all that money up your ass?¡± Tristan snapped as he dragged Lucia aside. Shelby sneered. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t spend it all, I¡¯m happy to have that much. And anyway, do you really think it¡¯s just about money? I want Gloria to know that I¡¯m better than her!¡± ¡°Competing with your own sister. That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Tristan rolled his eyes. Nothing pissed Gloria off more than when her husband acted like this. He never tried to improve himself, but he always tried to hold her back. Shelby rolled up her sleeves and stormed over. ¡°Tristan, shut your mouth! You useless piece of trash!¡± The two of them got into a full¨Con brawl, while Lucia could only stand there and cry helplessly. A wave of sorrow hit her. Other families lived in peace. Hers was nothing but chaos and dramas. She wished she were born into the Kingsley family instead. 3/4 Ex-WIfe 285 Chapter 285 The real¨Ctime surveince feed clearly disyed Marvin¡¯s route. Amelia sat on the living room sofa, coaxing Kimsey while watching the monitor. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, should we take precautions?¡± Aaron asked cautiously. Pinecrest was a sensitive ce for Amelia. Walter had once threatened to dig up Catherine¡¯s grave. There was no guarantee that Joanna wouldn¡¯t pull the same stunt again. But taking precautions in advance might alert the enemy. ¡°No need,¡± Amelia said calmly. ¡°Gloria¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait. The living matter more than the dead, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Aaron swallowed hard, feeling sad as he gazed out the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. Amelia said, ¡°If Joanna chose this moment to stir up trouble, it¡¯s definitely aimed at Landon. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let me off so easily.¡± ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you¡¯re really smart and level¨Cheaded,¡± Aaronmented. ¡°Of all the ces, she came to Pinecrest. There are only two possibilities: either the Mystic Sect has a base there, or she¡¯s trying to threaten me. Honestly, I hope it¡¯s the former one,¡± Amelia said. That way, they could strike directly at the Mystic Sect and ease the pressure on Landon. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Renshaw is still on the case. The Flying Tiger backup team will arrive soon. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Aaron reassured her. ¡°Hmm.¡± Amelia nodded. She wasn¡¯t worried about Joanna since that woman wasn¡¯t really a threat, but then again¡­. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. and Ms. Zuckerberg are here,¡± Aaron said. Amelia frowned and let out a sigh, turning to Aaron. ¡°See? That¡¯s exactly what I was worried about.¡± ¡°Being loved by your family is a blessing,¡± Aaron said with a smile and tactfully stepped away. Daniel and Maisie came rushing in. Daniel asked, ¡°Amy, are you and Kimsey alright?¡± ¡°We¡¯re fine, really.¡± Amelia forced a smile. ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to travel all the way here.¡± ¡°Something this serious? Of course, we had to.¡± Daniel picked up Kimsey and checked him over carefully. Maisie took Amelia¡¯s hand and looked her up and down. ¡°You saw my mom, didn¡¯t you? Did she hurt you?¡± ¡°She only came to save Marvin,¡± Amelia said, giving Maisie a quick once¨Cover. Maisie looked deeply worried. Her brows had been furrowed since hearing Joanna was back. 1/4 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡­¡± Maisie started. Amelia cut her off, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Maisie lowered her eyes, troubled. Amelia tried tofort her. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. As long as she doesn¡¯t go too far, I won¡¯t take her life.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Maisie let out a quiet sigh of relief. No matter what, Joanna was still the one who gave her life and raised her. She couldn¡¯t watch her die. After the Kington Gang was wiped out, Maisie had assumed Joanna was living abroad, so she never looked into it further. She hadn¡¯t expected her mom to not only return with vengeance but also have deep ties to the Mystic Sect. Maisie couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this was far from over. Daniel said, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re both okay. Mais,e sit down and take a rest.¡± Maisie did as she was told and sat down. Then Daniel turned to Amelia and asked, ¡°So, are you going to tell us what¡¯s going on now?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Amelia asked, ying dumb. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Landon here? And Joanna shows up at this exact moment. Something big must be going on,¡± Daniel pressed. Amelia was amazed by Daniel¡¯s sharp instinct. ¡°Come on, Amelia, tell us,¡± Daniel urged. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia decided not to hide it anymore. She told them about how Gloria had been poisoned, the Ger family, and Landon¡¯s true background. After hearing everything, Daniel and Maisie both fell silent. ¡®Why does every wealthy family have skeletons in their closet? The older generation created a mess, and now it¡¯s up to us to clean it up!¡® Maisie thought. ¡°Daniel, you need to stay on the right path and behave yourself in the future,¡± Maisie said earnestly. Daniel red at her. ¡°You too! When you get married, keep your husband in check as well.¡± Amelia wondered, ¡®Is it my turn to get lectured next?¡® ¡°And you too, Amelia!¡± Daniel and Maisie said in unison. Amelia nodded and gave them a half¨Chearted smile. ¡°The Kingsley family is prettyplicated. You need to watch over Landon. Trust when you should. But if something doesn¡¯t feel right, don¡¯t hold back.¡± Daniel said seriously. ¡°Got it,¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°Landon wouldn¡¯t do anything like that, so don¡¯t worry. By the way, why didn¡¯t Edithe with you?¡± An awkward silence fell over the room. Amelia nced at them, asking carefully, ¡°Did you guys have a fight or something?¡± ¡°No,¡± Daniel replied ufortably. ¡°Edith is pregnant. She¡¯s resting at home.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Amelia eximed, clearly thrilled. ¡°I¡¯m going to be an aunt!¡± Maisie rolled her eyes and said nothing. The truth was, Edith wasn¡¯t at home at all. She had run off with the bun still in the oven. Maybe it was just in some men¡¯s nature to act out until they faced a good dose of heartbreak and regret. In Dreicean, Landon briefly exined what had happened back home. Aiden was furious. ¡°They actually targeted a child? Are they even human?¡± ¡°Probably not,¡± Tuff said sarcastically. ¡°Shelby and her son stopped acting like humans a long time ago. It seems like the so¨Ccalled Mystic Sect only produces monsters.¡± ¡°Amelia is really smart and brave,¡± Ka said, shooting a worried look at Aiden. All this time had passed, and Aiden still hadn¡¯t gotten over Amelia. ¡°But this time.,.¡± There was a stubborn resolve in Aiden¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Landon, you need to get back home now.¡± Landon nodded. ¡°Once I¡¯ve dealt with the Mystic Sect, I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re no match for my uncle,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Sometimes you have to let one go to save the whole family.¡± Everyone from the Kingsley family froze. No way they¡¯d ever abandon their own mother. That was simply unthinkable. Just then, Landon¡¯s phone buzzed. After reading the message, he smiled. ¡°My helper has arrived.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± Aiden asked. Landon replied, ¡°Night Owl.¡± Ka turned to Tuff. ¡°Night¡­ what?¡± ¡°Ahem, Night Owl, the bird that hoots,¡± Tuff said awkwardly. Ka narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ¡°A man or a woman?¡± ¡°A woman,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Did you two have a thing?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Of course not!¡± Tuff jumped to his feet, casting a quick nce at Landon. Ka narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. ¡®Wait, could it be that she and Landon had history?¡® 21:00 5 Aug ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to movel¡± Landon called, bringing the conversation to an end. AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 286 Chapter 286 Aiden had been wondering the whole time what kind of expert Landon had brought in. But it wasn¡¯t really his ce to ask. He and the others weren¡¯t exactly friends. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ka, they would¡¯ve just been enemies. Now, the fact that they were actually bringing him along for this mission made him feel oddly ttered. Suddenly, he remembered his brother had once said that where there were groups, there was exclusion, and no one liked being left out. ¡®Does this mean I¡¯m part of the group now?¡® That thought alone made Aiden¡¯s heart flutter with joy. It was like an abandoned kid suddenly getting a piece of candy, and it felt especially sweet. As Aiden was lost in his thoughts, the car suddenly came to a stop. From a car parked ahead stepped out a woman dressed in ck¡¯cks, with a high ponytail. ¡®A woman?¡® Aiden rubbed his eyes and looked again. She was tall and skinny, with long limbs that made her stand out. Every move she made was sharp and confident. Maybe it was the suit, but from the side, she looked so slim it was hard to tell front from back at first nce. Her skin was almost unnaturally pale, and her delicate features had a kind of sickly beauty. But at the same time, she exuded strength and resilience. ¡°Damn! Can¡¯t believe they managed to get her here!¡± Tuff eximed, his eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°Who is she?¡± Aiden asked curiously. Tuff dered with pride, ¡°Night Owl.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Aiden muttered, eyeing Night Owl from afar. He had expected Landon¡¯s backup would be someone formidable, but it turned out to be such a frail¨Clooking woman. With how slender she looked, a stiff breeze might just blow her away. Aiden doubted she could help them take on the Mystic Sect. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s insanely good!¡± Tuff rubbed his hands together, barely able to contain his excitement. Aiden didn¡¯t think showering another woman withpliments in front of your partner was an appropriate thing to do at all. ¡°Tuff, keep it together,¡± he reminded him with a frown. Tuff waved him off, not bothered at all. ¡°You just don¡¯t get it! Night Owl is someone even the Flying Tiger Sect couldn¡¯t hire, no matter how much money we offer. She¡¯s that good.¡± ¡°How good?¡± Ka finally spoke up. Though she was curious about Night Owl¡¯s abilities, it still bothered her to hear her husband rave about another woman like that. 1/4 19:43 Wed, 6 AUG Aiden nced at Tuff too, just as curious to find out what made Night Owl so impressive. Tuff shot him a re and thought, ¡®This brat! Trying to stir up drama between me and my wife? Not gonna happen.¡± So, he leaned in and whispered something to Ka. Ka¡¯s eyes went wide, her voice shaking with disbelief. ¡°R¨CReally?¡± ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Tuff grinned. Ka¡¯s face lit up with excitement. ¡°Then we¡¯ve got a real shot at winning this.¡± ¡°Ka, what can she do?¡± Aiden couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity any longer. Before Ka could answer, Tuff grunted, ¡°Not telling you.¡± Aiden was rendered speechless. Just then, Landon and Night Owl came over. The way the two of them were chatting andughing together gave them a renewed sense of hope. Once they were in the car, Landon introduced her to the group. Up close, Night Owl¡¯s looks were even more striking. £¤×Ú32%·Û With a delicate, cool elegance and a hint of androgyny, her whole demeanor gave off a chill. It was as if she wore ayer of ice, keeping everyone at a distance. But despite that sickly, fragile appearance, this woman possessed some truly incredible hypnotic powers. Tuff had said Night Owl once hypnotized seven people at the same time, keeping total control of the situation and helping them survive a life¨Cor¨Cdeath crisis. That kind of ability was nothing short of a miracle. Ka couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more nces at her. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, why do you keep staring at me?¡± Night Owl asked bluntly. Ka felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Your beauty is¡­ really unique.¡± ¡°Poor health, a bit sickly,¡± Night Owl repliedzily. ¡°Maybe Dr. Mitchell can take a look at you when this is over,¡± Ka offered, already treating Night Owl as one of their own. Night Owl gave a faint smile, as fleeting as a wisp of cloud. ¡°He already has. It can¡¯t be cured.¡± Ka felt silent, wondering, ¡®Did I just hit a sore spot?¡® ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not in good shape, just talk less,¡± Landon chided softly, with a hint of protectiveness. Ka¡¯s brow creased a little tighter. Night Owl really did stop talking, leaning against the window to rest. 19:43 Wed, 6 Aug Aiden was the only one who was still clueless about Night Owl¡¯s abilities, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit left out. I just joined this little group, and they¡¯re already sidelining me? Hmph!¡® Aiden grumbled inwardly. Just then, the car radio reported, ¡°Breaking news. A flight bound for Norava experienced technical failure and was forced to make an emergencynding. Injuries have been reported, but details remain unknown.¡± 32% 28 Night Owl, who had been resting with her eyes closed, cracked one eye open. ¡°That was the flight meant to kidnap you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon nodded. ¡°But now, the tables have turned.¡± ¡°Interesting,¡± Night Owl said softly. She let out a faint smile, her icy gaze drifting over Aiden, almost absentmindedly. Chills ran down Aiden¡¯s back. He hurried to exin, ¡°The Kington Gang has nothing to do with the Mystic Sect.¡± ¡°I know. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve killed you already,¡± Night Owl replied coolly, then shut her eyes to rest again. Aiden tensed up inside, but that feeling quickly gave way to anger. He grumbled to himself, ¡®Seriously, what did I do to deserve that attitude from her? Who does she think I am? Some pushover she can just take out easily? Hmph!¡® ¡°Alright, get some sleep. I¡¯ll wake you when we arrive,¡± Landon said, putting an end to the conversation. Night Owl shifted, turning her back to Aiden. Aiden frowned annoyedly and turned to look out the window. Everyone in the car was busy with their ownst¨Cminute preparations for theing battle. Landon phoned home, his voice gentle. ¡°Honey, how¡¯s everything at home?¡± ¡°All good,¡± Amelia answered, watching Daniel on the terrace entertaining Kimsey. It gave her a headache. ¡®His own wife had run off pregnant, yet he doted on his little nephew to satisfy his fatherly instincts?¡® Amelia thought. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re sighing,¡± Landon said, instantly sensing her mood. Amelia said, ¡°Daniel and Maisie are both still staying at the house. They just won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? With them there, I feel more at ease.¡± Landon said with a smile. ¡°By the way, do you know the final location of Joanna and Marvin?¡± ¡°Pinecrest,¡± Amelia answered. ¡°Really? Huh¡­¡± Landon let out a soft chuckle. He rarely lost control of his emotions, so Amelia asked curiously, ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°Your father is in Pinecrest too,¡± Landon said. ¡°What?¡± Amelia was shocked. ¡°I never knew! Didn¡¯t you say he used to watch over my mom¡¯s grave, and after you all found out, he moved somewhere else?¡± ¡°He did move, but then he went back,/He just wants to stay away from worldly affairs, so I didn¡¯t expose him,¡± Landon exined. ? 19:43 Wed, 6 Aug ¡°So, that means¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s heart started pounding. Though everything had been cleared up, and both the Zuckerberg and Hughes families openly epted her, she had still not met her biological father. ¡®Doesn¡¯t he want to see me, even once?¡® Amelia wondered, a bittersweet ache in her heart. ¡°He feels he failed you and your mother and wants to spend his life at the cemetery to atone,¡± Landon said. ¡°I think Joanna has figured out he¡¯s in Pinecrest.¡± As worry gripped her, Amelia¡¯s voice tightened. ¡°What if she tries to hurt my dad? I need to go there.¡± AD Ex-WIfe 287 Chapter 287 She still cared about Porter, even though that man had only given her life and never raised her. Besides, to this day, he had never truly appeared in her life. But there was a pull, something rooted in blood. ¡°Amy, don¡¯t go,¡± Landon said softly. His gentle voice was like a ssh of cold water, bringing Amelia back to her senses. ¡°Joanna is going back as a distraction. You and the kid are safest at home. Got it?¡± he asked. ¡°I understand.¡°Amelia bit her lip, regretting her impulsiveness just now. ¡®Why did I almost make things harder for Landon at a time like this?¡® she scolded herself. ¡°When I get back, we¡¯ll go see him together,¡± Landon let out a gentle sigh, patientlyforting her, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry.¡± Growing up in the Edwards family, she longed for the love of a real parent. ¡°Okay.¡± Amelia forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m busy these days anyway, taking care of our son and visiting Gloria. Let¡¯s wait until you¡¯re back.¡± Landon replied, ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He hung up the phone and stared out the window at the scenery rushing past. His gaze sharpened like a de. ¡®Monica¡­ must die,¡® Landon thought coldly. 28 At the Montgomery family¡¯s residence, Monica was elegantly baking cookies, preparing afternoon tea for the man she loved¨CLandon. She wore a beautiful long dress, her big, wavy curls cascading down and making her face look as small and delicate as a doll¡¯s. Her wless makeup made her look just like a princess living in a castle. But beneath that angelic face hid a vicious and venomous nature. ¡°Monica, what are you up to now?¡± Monroe returned home, removing his gloves at the entrance, changing shoes, and taking off his coat. Monroe was a textbook tiger dad. His temperament was as fierce as his looks, and he was definitely not someone to mess with. But toward his only daughter, he was doting to the extreme. He had loved his wife deeply too. Unfortunately, his wife had been seriously injured during the lying Tiger Sect¡¯s siege of the Kington Gang and had been in aa ever sinc?. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m getting ready to wee Landon,¡± Monica said with a sweet smile, handing a freshly baked cookie to Monroe. ¡°Daddy, try this.¡± Monroe took a bite and praised, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re getting better and better. Too bad your mom can¡¯t try them right now.¡± ¡°No worries. When Mommy wakes up, I¡¯ll make her something new every day,¡± Monica replied sweetly. Ann looked at his seemingly harmless daughter and pinched her cheek affectionately. ¡°You should focus on how to deal with Landon first.¡± Weapo Aug ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll just give him another chip imnt,¡± Monica shrugged. ¡°If one¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll do twol¡± ¡°The old base is gone, and the new ce isn¡¯t exactly ideal. It¡¯s risky to do chip surgery there. Aren¡¯t you afraid you might end up killing him?¡± Monroe asked. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Monica said, picking up a fruit knife and twirling it in her fingers. A glint of madness shed in her pretty eyes. Monroe smiled indulgently. ¡°My Monica is the most outstanding child in the Montgomery family.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your daughter, Daddy!¡± Monica giggled. Monroe and Monica were having a cheerful conversation in their cozy vi, just waiting for their prey to walk right into their trap. Finally, someone was knocking at the door. Three long knocks, then one short. Even with a smart doorbell, someone using the secret knock meant it was one of their own. ¡°Coming!¡± Monica happily got up and went to open the door, humming a cheerful tune. ¡°Miss Montgomery.¡± A few burly men outside bowed respectfully. Monica didn¡¯t bother to look at them. Her eyes locked straight onto therge cardboard box at their feet. ¡°He¡¯s in there?¡± One of the men said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Great! Pick it up,¡± Monica instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± The men carried the box over, and Monica opened it herself. Landon was lying inside. His face and body were covered in wounds and bruises. ¡°How could you hit his face?¡± Monica snapped, clearly annoyed. The men just kept their heads down, not daring to say a word. ¡°Forget it, as long as he¡¯s still breathing,¡± Monica muttered, personally helping Landon sit up. Landon slowly opened his eyes, taking in the unfamiliar surroundings and the people around him. He called out in surprise, ¡°Monica?¡± ¡°You remember me? We meet again,¡± Monica giggled, and somehow there was now a syringe in her hand. Before she finished speaking, she raised the syringe and aimed it at Landon¡¯s body. ording to the n, Landon should¡¯ve been too weak to resist. This injection wouldpletely knock him out. Once the anesthesia took effect, Landon would be like a fish on her chopping block. When he woke up again, he would forget his past, including Amelia. He would be her possession,pletely under her control. As for Amelia, with Joanna holding her back in the country, there was no way she could find her ce anytime soon. By the time Amelia finally used the antidote as leverage to threaten Aiden into finding them, Monica would have already disappeared with Landon. 104s Wed. 6 Aud The Mystic Sect wasn¡¯t reckless like the Kington Gang. They were all about ying it safe and edit preservation, unlike the Kington Gang under the Kyles, who loved to shove off Just as Monica was about to plunge the syringe into Landon, he suddenly mped down on her wrist. ¡°Huh?¡± Monica was stunned. His grip was strong, and no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn¡¯t move the needle even an inch. Before she could react, Landon had already gotten up, turned the tables, and pinned Monica down. He snatched the syringe from her and plunged it into her arm instead. ¡°Argh!¡± Monica screamed in pain, but as the anesthesia flooded her system, she cked out. Monroe heard themotion and rushed over. When he saw Landon restraining Monica, his face darkened. ¡°What did you do to Monica?¡± ¡°Mr. Montgomery, hand over the antidote for the charm poison, and I¡¯ll give Monica back to you,¡± Landon said, standing tall with a Every word he spoke radiated intense, almost suffocating pressure. ¡°How do you still have strength?¡± Monroe frowned, eyeing Landon warily. Landon hade off a ne that had supposedly crashed. He should¡¯ve been in no shape to fight. But to Monroe¡¯s surprise, Landon looked perfectly fine, not at all like someone who¡¯d just been through a serious ident. ¡°The antidote!¡± Landon demanded. He pressed his knife against Monica¡¯s pale throat. If it weren¡¯t for needing Gloria¡¯s antidote first, he would¡¯ve already slit Monica¡¯s throat without a second thought. The wicked woman had screwed him over time and time again. ¡°You can have the antidote, but you have to marry Monica,¡± Monroe said, his icy stare enough to make anyone¡¯s blood run cold. If he wanted to, he could unleash his powers and crush them instantly, but he did not. That was interesting. ¡°Not a chance,¡± Landon said coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the antidote, your daughter will¡­¡± He pressed the knife harder. The de grazed Monica¡¯s neck. Tiny beads of blood surfaced, trailing along the knife¡¯s nt in a thin red line. When Monroe saw his beloved daughter get hurt, his fury exploded. ¡°Landon, how dare you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, time stopped Landon stayed exactly as he was, still holding Monica hostage, and even the flowers and nts in the yard froze in ce. WED, D Augs Everything was utterly motionless, as if the whole world had been put on pause. Monroe was the only one still moving, striding straight toward Landon. Tuff and the others, hiding in the shadows, were paralyzed with fear,pletely frozen in ce. All they could do was freak out in their own heads. ¡®Holy crap, there really are people with powers! He can actually stop time!¡® Tuff screamed internally. At that moment, no matter what Monroe did, there was nothing they could do to stop him. He was the ultimate winner here. Ex-WIfe 288 ¡°Bang¡± A bullet tore through the nil, breaking Monroe¡¯s time control. Landon snapped back to his senses and barked. ¡°Do you not care about Monica¡¯s life?¡± As he spoke, he pressed down the de even harder. More blood gushed out, dripping down the de and onto Monica¡¯s dress. ¡°Stop!¡± Monroe halted in his tracks, finally starting to panic. He nced around,pletely baffled as to why his time control¨Ca power that had never failed him before¨Chad suddenly stopped working. The freeze was supposed to continue. Standing ten feet away, Monroe took a deep breath. His burly frame heaved like an angry bear, chest rising and falling rapidly. It seemed like with a single roar, he could swallow Landon whole. Then, he unleashed his ability once more. ¡°Bang!¡± Another gunshot rang out, throwing him offpletely. Monica exploded with rage. ¡°Landon, did you bring in snipers?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Landon sneered. He had arranged five snipers, with one stationed every 30 feet. The monitor on his body allowed the snipers to see what was happening inside the Montgomery estate and take action when needed. It turned out Monroe¡¯s time control only worked within a 30¨Cfoot range. And it could be disrupted if a third party intervened. As long as Monroe stayed still, the snipers would immediately shoot to break the stalemate. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Monroe red at Landon, his expression grim. Time control was his exclusive ability. Only his wife, daughter, and thete Jonny knew about it. Even his brother- and sister¨Cinws, the heads of the Kington Gang, and the deceased Kyle couple had no idea about his secret. It baffled him as to how Landon had found out. ¡°Who was it?¡± Monroe shouted, his voice rising with agitation. ¡°Tsk, the mighty Mystic Sect leader can¡¯t even keep his cool? You think just because you¡¯ve got some supernatural powers, you can call yourself a master? How shameless,¡± Landon sneered. Monroe was momentarily stunned. 0 ¡®I¡¯m the chosen one with supernatural power. I can¡¯t possibly lose to others. No matter how skilled Landon is, he is still just an ordinary man!¡® 19.45 Wed. 6 Alg Monroe thought in contempt. A man who had been through countless storms quickly pulled himself together. BAKT ¡°Not bad. The Flying Tiger Sect really does have their fingers in a lot of pies,¡± Monroe said coldly. ¡°You just want the antidote, don¡¯t you? Fine, but you let my daughter go first.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an antidote for charm poison?¡± Landonughed again. But it was a derisiveugh that chilled the air around him. His eyes brimmed with a chilling, murderous intent. Giovanna had said before that there was no cure for charm poison¨Conly a life for a life. That¡¯s exactly why Shelby, Marvin, and Lucia never gave him the antidote, no matter what. No one would willingly sacrifice their own life for someone else, especially for someone they hated. ¡°Let go of my daughter first. She¡¯s bleeding. She needs medical attention,¡± Monroe said with genuine worry. That cut was so long and deep. It would definitely leave a scar. Monroe knew Monica cared too much about her looks to ever ept a scar on her body. ¡°It¡¯s not life¨Cthreatening,¡± Landon said,pletely unfazed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have people watching Norava? Give my mother the antidote first, then I¡¯ll let her go.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Monroe narrowed his eyes. ¡®Damn it, who went to Norava without telling me and alerted them?¡® Monroe thought, furious. ¡°Joanna,¡± Landon said. When Landon uttered that name, Monroe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Once the antidote is administered, I¡¯ll send her back,¡± Landon,said, dragging Monica with him as he turned to leave. Monica darted in front of him, blocking his way. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± ¡°Or do you want me to just kill her right now?¡± Landon pressed the knife down again. ¡°Stop hurting her!¡± Monroe cried out, his voice raw with anguish. ¡°Fine, take her! Just tell me where you¡¯re taking her so I can find you.¡± Landon said, ¡°No need. Once my mother is better, I¡¯ll bring her back myself.¡± ¡°And what if you go back on your word? How can I trust you?¡± Monroe demanded, his voice tight with anxiety. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice,¡± Landon replied coldly. They stood there in a tense standoff for a moment, until Monroe finally gave in. With every drop of blood Monica lost, it was like his heart was being sliced open. If it dragged on any longer, Monica would die from blood loss. Just as Landon stepped outside with Monica in tow, Monroe suddenly gave an order. ¡°Attack!¡± 1985 Wad & Aug Chap 7 But the burly men who had just bought Landon back earlier stood frozen, as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing ¡°Are you deaf?!¡± Monroe reared, Only then did the men snap out of it. ¡°Mr. Montgomery?¡± ¡°You ¡°Monroe¡¯s eyes narrowed as he finally realized something was wrong. These were the elite bodyguards he had specifically assigned to deal with Landon. They were strong and quick¨Cwitted. But somehow, they had brought Landon into the house while he waspletely free from any control. And now, they just stood around like statues. ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± Monroe asked. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, what do you mean?¡± The men exchanged bewildered nces, clearly at a loss as they looked back at Monroe. Monroe¡¯s brow furrowed, his face growing increasingly grave. ¡°They must have been controlled by someone else¡­ Could it be another person with powers?¡® he thought, his mind racing. ¡°Mr. Montgomery?¡± someone called out, still looking lost. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You can all leave now.¡± Monroe waved his hand, then stood there alone, lost in thought. ¡®Damn, could there be more chosen ones in this world besides me? If that¡¯s true, things are about to get a whole lot messier¡­ he thought, his face growing darker. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, what should we do about Miss Montgomery?¡± one of the servants asked. The cleaningdy, though in an apron, moved like someone trained inbat. And the gardener, the butler¨Cnone of them looked like your average staff, either. If Night Owl hadn¡¯t hypnotized those burly guys carrying the boxes, there was no way Landon could¡¯ve gotten into this ce and walked out in one piece. ¡°She will be back,¡± Monroe said, then called Joanna. After Joanna took Marvin to hide out in Pinecrest, she stayed put and made no further moves. Marvin was at a total loss. He had asked her over and over about what they would do next, but Joanna never gave him a straight answer until Monroe¡¯s call came through. ¡°Joanna, do you realize you alerted the enemy?¡± Monroe¡¯s voice was sharp. Joanna trembled and apologized meekly. ¡°Sir, I was just following Miss Montgomery¡¯s instructions¡­¡± ¡°And the kid?¡± Monroe pressed. ¡°He¡­ he was rescued¡­¡± Joanna stammered, her eyes shifting uneasily. Marvin noticed and narrowed his eyes in suspicion. ¡°Useless idiot! Didn¡¯t I tell you to stall Amelia?¡± Monroe snapped. ¡°¡­I did. Amelia is too busy dealing with me to care about Landon. She¡¯s just scared I¡¯ll try to snatch the kid again¡­¡± Joanna stammered. Monroe snarled initably. ¡°Shut up!¡± Joanna quickly forced a smile and dared not argue further. ¡°Is Marvin there?¡± Monroe asked. ¡°Yes, yes, I got him out,¡± Joanna replied quickly, her voice a little shaky. Monroe ordered, ¡°Have him remove the charm poison from Gloria.¡± ¡°What?¡± Joanna shot Marvin a look of shock. Gloria¡¯s charm poison was made by Marvin himself. If anyone wanted to cure her, it would cost Marvin his own life. ¡°I went through all that trouble to break him out, only to send him to his death? Seriously, what was the point?¡® Joanna thought, feelingpletely exasperated. ¡°Get it done by tomorrow!¡± Monroe ordered, his tone brooking no Joanna was silent. argument. ¡°You let the kid go on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Marvin stared at Joanna, still not realizing just how serious things had gotten. If they still had Landon¡¯s son in their hands, they would totally have the upper hand right now. The more Marvin thought about it, the more pissed off he got. But he didn¡¯t dare curse out his superior to her face, so he could only stew in silence. AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 289 Joanna was older than Marvin, and she¡¯d seen far more of life than he ever had. She wasn¡¯t about to give Marvin a chance to question fier Besides, Monroe had already written Marvin off anyway. ¡°Mr. Montgomery wants you to cure Gloria. We¡¯re heading back to Norava now,¡± Joanna said. ¡°What?¡± Marvin froze in shock. The creation of charm poison was some real dark magic. To undo it meant sacrificing his own life. Marvin had big ambition in life, and he wasn¡¯t ready to die yet. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Joanna grabbed her car keys and headed for the door. Marvin stood there, something flickering in his gloomy eyes, but he didn¡¯t move. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Joanna snapped, turning back impatiently. That was when she saw Marvin charging at her with a chair raised high. She barely had time to dodge. The chair mmed into the wall, leaving deep and shallow dents. Joanna shuddered to imagine how many bones she would¡¯ve broken if that had hit her directly. Her anger red as she pulled out a gun. ¡°Marvin, are you trying to rebel?¡± Marvin was intimidated by the gun and stopped moving. He stared at Joanna¡¯s hand, mentally calcting her shooting uracy, ¡°Wanna try me?¡± Joanna said, raising her hand and firing. The bullet whizzed past Marvin¡¯s left ear and mmed into the wall. Her aim was dead on. Marvin¡¯s hope of escape was dashed. He had no choice but to follow Joanna into the car. Since they didn¡¯t have a driver, Joanna had to take the wheel herself. To make sure Marvin didn¡¯t try anything stupid, she hogtied him like a criminal. Marvin was tied up like a mummy and tossed into the back seat, with two seat belts strapping him down t on his back. ¡®This is so damn frustrating!¡® Marvin thought. Even if he had never enjoyed Landon¡¯s kind of spotlight, he had never suffered a humiliation like this. He racked his brain, trying toe up with a way out during the whole journey. He also kept shooting venomous res at Joanna from the backseat as if he wanted to kill her with his stares. ¡°Marvin, just give up the fight. At least your mom and your sister will stay alive,¡± Joanna said. Marvin shot back, ¡°If it were you, could you just give up like that?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Joanna replied, then burst outughing. 19.45 Wed, 6 Aug She could totally understand how frustrated Marvin felt. But if she wanted to live, she had to follow Monroe¡¯s orders. There was nothing more precious than her own life, Marvin had brought this on himself. The moment he decided to poison Gloria, his fate was sealed, Joanna thought, ¡®Does he really think Landon would spare him? Haive. Arrogant!¡® ¡°Joanna,e on, help me out. I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Marvin begged. Joanna just let out a cold snort. ¡°I can¡¯t. It¡¯s Mr. Montgomery¡¯s order.¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart, there¡¯s gotta be something you can do, right?¡± Marvin pleaded, ¡°Nope,¡± Joanna replied tly. ¡°You can do whatever you want to me! Even have my body if you want¡­¡± Marvin blurted out, desperation thick in his voice. Joanna nearly choked. She was honestly speechless, wondering if Marvin was really trying to seduce her. 3180 ¡°I¡¯m young, full of energy¡­ You¡¯ve been a widow for years, right? Bet it¡¯s been a long time since you had that kind of fun,¡± Marvin said, trying to sound tempting ¡°I know all kinds of moves, I can even get on my knees for you. You want it? It¡¯ll feel amazing! We could just run away together and spend the rest of our lives as a couple¡­¡°He was getting more and more shameless with every word. Even Joanna, who thought she¡¯d seen everything, felt her cheeks heat up. ¡°Young people these days are really something.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot out there you haven¡¯t even tried yet!¡± Marvin¡¯s eyes sparkled, thinking he¡¯d finally convinced Joanna. He pondered, ¡®A mature woman like her, widowed and still with that charm, must be starving for some action by now. If she just gives me a shot, I can definitely win her over! Sure, she¡¯s a bit older, but if it means staying alive, I guess I can suck it up and deal with it. ¡°Marvin, tell me, did your mom used to throw herself at Landon¡¯s dad back in the day?¡± Joanna sneered. Marvin was struck dumb. ¡°Otherwise, how else would she have ended up giving birth to Jeffery? Honestly, Isaac never seemed like the type who liked women who were too slutty. He must¡¯ve been forced into it,¡± Joanna mocked, Marvin was furious and embarrassed, ¡°You act so sleazy¨Cguess you got it from your mom, huh? Please, with my status and power, men are basically useless to me. Why would I risk everything just to let you go?¡± Joanna scoffed. The light in Marvin¡¯s eyes went out. His pathetic attempt at seduction crashed. ¡°And for the record, I¡¯m all about my career. Pretty boys like you? Hot interested,¡± Joanna added with a smirk. Joanna knew the Ger family was all about lust and no real substance. They would never be able to go up against someone like Landon, Marvin went quiet, shutting his eyes in misery. ¡®Is this really how I die?¡® he thought, despair washing over him. o Aug Before long, the car crossed into Norava¡¯s territory. Amelia was already waiting for them at the highway exit, surrounded by her people. Maisie was there too. When she saw Joanna, she said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Mais?¡± Joanna¡¯s emotions surged. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ÿá31%·Û ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you,¡± Maisie replied. She wore a silk camisole and wide¨Cleg trousers, radiating confidence andpetence. The arrogance she once had was gone. She was a truly tough woman now. Joanna was filled with mixed emotions. Her beloved daughter had finally be a queen herself. But now, the queen resented her mother. ¡°Marvin¡¯s in there, right?¡± Maisie nced into the car. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem too eager to help out Gloria.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have a way,¡± Joanna replied, though her words sounded a bit strained. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get moving!¡± Maisie said as she climbed into the front passenger seat. Daniel and Amelia shared a car, leading the way to the hospital. Joanna had spent the whole ride cracking up at Marvin¡¯s ridiculous antics. She was actually in a pretty good mood. But now, sitting next to her own daughter, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Her face felt so stiff, she couldn¡¯t even pull off a normal expression. 25 Joanna had pictured a million ways their reunion could go¨Cscreaming, crying, hugs, usations, maybe even a little love mixed with hate¡­ But this? She never saw thising. Maisie was just way too calm. In fact, it made Joanna feel seriously unsettled. ¡°How have you been these days?¡± Maisie finally broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Joanna replied, her voice dry. ¡°When are youing home?¡± Maisie asked again. Joanna fell silent, and her hands started to tremble uncontrobly on the steering wheel. ¡®Home? Do I even have a home to go back to anymore?¡® she thought helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re my mom. I¡¯ll do my best to keep you safe. That vi is still your home,¡± Maisie said. Joanna couldn¡¯t help but nce sideways at her daughter. Maisie¡¯s face was as calm as her voice, giving nothing away. Inside, Joanna felt as if a heavy stone had crashed into her heart, sending ripples everywhere. 19:45 Wed 6 Aug After a long pause, she finally said. ¡°You know I can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Marvin¡¯ste says it all. The Mystic Sect just isn¡¯t meant tost,¡± Mais said. Joanna replied, ¡°I know. That¡¯s why failure isn¡¯t an option.¡± ¡°Why make life so hard for yourself?¡± Mais sneered. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to live like me in Lunova, with wealth and power?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand, I hate¡­¡± Joanna said, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Hate Catherine? Hate my father? Mom, get real. It¡¯s them who have every reason to hate you, not the other way around,¡± Maisie cut in coldly. Joanna was silent. Since she finally saw her daughter, she didn¡¯t want to argue. ¡°I make Marvin cure Gloria, and then¡­ I¡¯m leaving. We don¡¯t ever have to see each other again,¡± Joanna said, forcing herself to sound heartless. Now it was Maisie¡¯s turn to go quiet. After a moment, she just said, ¡°Alright.¡± That was the end of it. They were both too stubborn¨Cno amount of talking would change a thing. They could only let the pain stay buried deep, where no one could see. When they arrived at the hospital, Wesley and Morgan were already there. Marvin was hauled into the ward like a sack of potatoes, feeling so hopeless he could¡¯ve burst into tears. ¡®Someone, please, help me!¡® he thought desperately. Ex-WIfe 290 Chapter 290 to the hospitat room, Gloria was chatting with Brooke. ¡°Ugh, when can get out of here? It¡¯s so boring staying here every day!¡± Gloriained. ¡°Glena, you have to wait until after your surgery,¡± Brooke replied. ¡°But I miss Kimsey and Landen¡­¡± Gloria said, her voice tinged with longing. ¡°Just a little longer. You¡¯ll be out soon,¡± Brooke reassured her. Staying in the hospital day after day for a long period would wear down even the most optimistic person. These days, Gloria had been alternating between agitation and depression. All she wanted was to go home. But she was still sick, and she was afraid that bringing her illness home might bring bad luck or germs to her grandchildren. 423156 When she saw Amelia and the others crowd into the hospital room, Gloria¡¯s emotions finally hit their peak. ¡°Amy, tell me the truth. Do I have a terminal illness?¡± ¡°No,¡± Amelia replied with a gentle smile, signaling for someone to untie Marvin and set him down. ¡°Marvin?¡± Gloria stared at him in shock. ¡°Why did you bring him here all tied up?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been poisoned, and we need Marvin to cure you,¡± Amelia said lightly, as if she were just talking about the weather. Gloria thought she must have misheard. ¡°Me? Poisoned?¡± ¡°Yes. Last time, when Lucia broke in during the night, it was to poison you,¡± Amelia exined. At this point, Amelia didn¡¯t feel the need to hide the truth anymore. Only by recognizing how dangerous close rtives could be, could they prevent it from happening again. ¡°Lucia? She¡­ she¡­¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, the shock hitting her hard. Her own sister, nephew, and niece had not only bullied her husband and kids, but now they even wanted her dead. They¡¯re nothing but enemies. ¡°Mom, this is why your surgery kept getting dyed. But now, Marvin can get rid of the poison for you. You¡¯re going to be alright,¡± Amelia said, hugging Gloria tofort her. Gloria got out of bed and walked over to Marvin. While he was still tied up, she kicked him a couple of times to vent her anger. ¡°Why would you do this to me? What did I ever do to you?¡± ¡°Aunt Gloria, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. Please, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Marvin pleaded pitifully. ¡°You almost killed me! Get rid of the poison now, then I¡¯ll think about whether to let you live,¡± Gloria said through gritted teeth, still considering sparing Marvin. Amelia added, ¡°Mom, the poison you were given was made using some kind of dark magic. No one else can cure it except him.¡± ¡°How impressive,¡± Gloria sneered and gave Marvin another kick. 1008 Wed 6 Aug ¡°This poison can only be cured with life.¡± Marvin said, his voice trembling ¡°Life: Gloris was terrified, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°From the moment they decided to polson you, they never meant for you to survive,¡± Joanna exined calmly Gloria slumped heavily onto the bed, her breath catching in her throat. Poisoning me with a life as the price? is Marvin even human?¡® she thought, her mind spinning ¡°Marvin, this is your chance to say yourst words,¡± Amelia said, pulling out a recorder and holding it up to his lips. Marvin said nothing. His eyes drooped in despair. He was going to die, and no one could save him now. He didn¡¯t know what he could say. ¡°Guess you don¡¯t even have anyst words,¡± Amelia said, putting the recorder away. Joanna loosened one of the ropes around Marvin, letting him move one hand. ¡°Go on, cure the poison!¡± ¡°And what if I refuse? Either way, I¡¯m dead,¡± Marvin said, his voice t. ¡°Then your wife and son will die before you do,¡± Joanna replied coldly. Marvin blinked, as if only now remembering that he had a wife and son. His expression, once filled with despair, suddenly showed faint traces of hope breaking through the cracks. Amelia looked at his face, twisted between utter hopelessness and a strange hope, and the extreme contradiction made her uneasy. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Amelia urged. Marvin walked toward Gloria in a daze, then just stood there, unmoving. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to cure the poison? Fine, I¡¯ll help him!¡± Joanna said, suddenly producing a dagger from who knows where. With one swift motion, she stabbed Marvin in the chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Gloria let out a terrified scream. Amelia and Maisie were both stunned by how ruthless Joanna was. All they wanted was to cure the poison, not to kill anyone. Joanna strode forward without hesitation and started digging into Marvin¡¯s wound with practiced hands. The pain was so raw and obvious that Gloria wentpletely pale. ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Joanna said, digging a pill out of the wound, wiping it clean, andying it in her palm. ¡°This is the antidote¨Cnurtured with a life.¡± The pill was reddish¨Cbrown in color, giving off a strange, flowery fragrance. And the moment the pill was pulled out, Marvin crashed to the floor, dead as a doornail. Everyone stood frozen in silence. They couldn¡¯t believe a poison that was nurtured by life even existed. ¡°Eat it,¡± Joanna said, handing the pill to Gloria. Even though the pill had a strong floral scent, just knowing it had been grown inside Marvin¡¯s flesh made Gloria want to gag. There was no way she could swallow it. ¡°You can mix it into some milk if you want,¡± Joanna said, cing the pill on the nightstand, ¡°I¡¯m done here. I¡¯m leaving.¡± She picked up her gun and chambered a round. If anyone tried to stop her, she¡¯d shoot. But no one moved. It was as if she were invisible. Everyone was anxiously gathered around Gloria. After Joanna walked out of the hospital room, she nced back in a daze. The sting of betrayal and istion left a deep scar on her heart.¡® But soon, with steely determination, she left the hospital at top speed, making her report to Monroe while making her escape. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, the mission isplete.¡± In Dreicean, Monica had just woken up. When she realized she was tied up by Landon, she was utterly shocked. ¡°H¨CHow could this be?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me on the ne,¡± Landon said coldly. ¡°Did you control the people carrying the boxes?¡± Monica slowly furrowed her brows. ¡°But there¡¯s no way you could¡¯ve gotten out of my house with me¡­ My dad would never have allowed that.¡± ¡°Your dad¡¯s power have been broken,¡± Landon replied. Monica¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You know about my dad¡¯s power? Who told you that?¡± ¡°Jonny went crazy before he died, and he mentioned it then,¡± Landon said. ¡°Damn it!¡± Monica was furious, Her cousin had been dead for years, yet he still managed to ruin everything. I should¡¯ve never let that crazy bastard live back then!¡® Monica thought bitterly. Still, she was curious how Landon had managed to break Monroe¡¯s power. ¡°Landon, how did you pull it off?¡± she asked! ¡°It was easy. I just sent some people and had them shoot from outside the range of his power. That broke the deadlock,¡± Landon replied, a confident gleam in his eyes. After hearing that, Monica was impressed. 19:46 Wed, 6 Aug ¡°You really are smart¡­¡± Monica muttered, feeling totally speechless. She twisted around so much that her neck started to hurt. Only then did she remember she was injured. She screamed in panic, ¡°My wound reopened! Am I going to die? Will it scar?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die. But if you keep moving like that, you¡¯ll definitely end up with a scar,¡± Landon replied. Monica, who loved her looks more than life, immediately froze in ce. She whimpered, crying softly, ¡°Landon, for the sake of how deeply I love you, please let me go! I can¡¯t bear having a scar¡­ I can¡¯t ept not being perfect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you go after my mom is cured,¡± Landon said, ncing at his watch as he waited for news from Norava. Trading a life for a life¨CLandon figured there was no way Marvin would ever ept that willingly. He just hoped everything was under control and the whole antidote thing would go off without a hitch. Finally, his phone rang. The name ¡°Honey¡± lit up on the screen, shining like the most beautiful thing he¡¯d ever seen.. Ex-WIfe 291 ¡°Amy¡­Landes called out, his voler full of concern. ¡± worked! The poison in Mom is genel¡® Amelia¡¯s excited voice came through the phone. Landen let out a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Honey, Mom is doing really well now. Dr. Mitchell said she can have the surgery anytime. Should we do the surgery now, or wait for you to get back.¡± Amelia asked. Het smile, full of affection, was like the brightest sunshine breaking through the heavy clouds around Landon, instantly lifting his spirits. ¡°Let¡¯s wait untill get back,¡± Landon said, a bit hesitant. This move challenged Monroe¡¯s bottom line, and he definitely wouldn¡¯t let them leave Dreicean that easily. But it wasn¡¯t easy for Amy to keep things together alone in Norava. Landon worried she¡¯d be anxious facing her mother¡¯s surgery by herself. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re busy over there, and I can handle things on my own,¡± Amelia immediately caught his hesitation. ¡°Wesley, Morgan, and Daniel are all here with me.¡± Before Landon could respond, Daniel grabbed the phone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead with the surgery. Mom wants to go home, so let¡¯s not keep her waiting.¡± Daniel¡¯s steady, reassuring voice gave Landon the confidence he needed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count on you to look after them.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family, no need for formalities. Just focus on your side! If you need anything, just let me know,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Everything¡¯s going smoothly here,¡± Landon said. He raised an eyebrow, ncing at Monica, who was still tied to the chair, and gave her a knowing smile. His smile sent chills down Monica¡¯s spine. She asked nervously, ¡°Landon, the poison¡¯s been neutralized. You promised to let me go home!¡± ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± Landon replied. ¡°My dad will never let you leave!¡± Monica raised her voice in agitation, a hint of madness beginning to creep across her angelic face. It felt strangely familiar. Landon said, ¡°Our family¡¯s genes really are strong.¡± Monica,pletely missing the sarcasm, just looked even prouder. ¡°Of course! Our family is incredible.¡± She paused, then gave a sweet, confident smile, ¡°Landon, I¡¯m way better than Amelia! If you and I had kids, their genes would be the best in. the world.¡± ¡°Let me give you another chance¨Cstay and be my husband. I¡¯ll forgive everything that happened before, and everything the Montgomery family owns will be yours. What do you think?¡± Landon couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Monica huffed, pouting in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯mughing because you¡¯re absolutely nuts,¡± Landon shot back. ¡°When I said ¡®genes. I meant the genes of a lunatics Monica¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°How dare you call me a lunatic?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Landon replied coldly, standing up. His tall figure toomed over Monica, creating an overwhelming sense of pressure. ¡°Who but a lunatic would do whatever it takes to steal someone else¡¯s husband? I don¡¯t even have a shred of love for you. On the contrary, despise you. I hate you.¡± Every word Landon spoke was like a knife stabbing into Monica¡¯s heart. Monica burst into tears, feeling utterly wronged. ¡°Landon, you jerk! I love you so much. How can you say that to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not love. It¡¯s just a scary kind of possessiveness,¡± Landon shot back. ¡°I want to have you because I like you¨Cwhat¡¯s wrong with that? If it were someone I didn¡¯t like, even if they got on their knees and begged, I wouldn¡¯t be interested!¡± Landon just clicked his tongue in disbelief. He was so exasperated by her twisted logic that he actuallyughed. If she realized she was wrong, she wouldn¡¯t keep spiraling further down the path of madness. Some people were just rotten to the core from birth. Trying to reason with her was like bringing logic to a knife fight¨Cutterly useless. ¡°Landon, how can you treat me like this? You have to apologize to me¡­¡± Monica kept wailing and rambling. Landon couldn¡¯t be bothered with her crazy talk anymore. He just shut the door behind him and left. As soon as he stepped out, he nearly jumped¨Cthere was a tall figure lurking right by the door. ¡°Night Owl? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting? What are you doing hanging around here?¡± Landon frowned. ¡°Just watching the lunatic put on a show. It¡¯s pretty amusing,¡± Night Owl replied with a faint smile, her pale face looking even more ghastly. Landon¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You should be getting some sleep!¡± Night Owl didn¡¯t move an inch. Instead, she pulled a cigarette from her pocket, ready to light it up. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t smoke.¡± Arge hand suddenly reached over and snatched the cigarette right out of her hand. Night Owl¡¯s expression turned furious. ¡°Aiden, are you seriously trying to mess with me?¡± ¡°At least, sick people should really cut back on smoking. You should listen to Landon and get some sleep!¡± Aiden instantly chickened out, handing the cigarette over to Landon. Landon lit it up himself, took a drag, and grinned. ¡°Nice cigarette.¡± Aiden¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly turned and walked away. Chapter pay Damn, 1 shan totally get me up Alden rinsed to himself Sure enough, Wight owl¡¯s fundus yell sme right aher. ¡°Alden, give me back my cigarette!¡± He hurried ofl even faster We¡¯ve got a tough battle shead. You should get some rest, Landon said, his tone softening as he furned to Flight Ow! Night Owl just looked nonchnt, her eyes calm. ¡°I can¡¯t just sleep my whole life away, right?¡± ¡°At least you shouldn¡¯t burn yourself out helping me,¡± Landon paused, a mix of emotions shing in his eyes. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± Those words finally pierced Night Owl to the core, and a wave of intense sorrow flooded her eyes. Her pale, trail body seemed as if it had been struck by a heavy blow, instantly losing all its strength. ¡°Night Owl, you promised him you¡¯d live well¡­¡± Landon¡¯srge hand rested on her shoulder. It felt so heavy, so crushing, that Night Owl couldn¡¯t even straighten up. She lowered her head, letting her bangs fall over her eyes. She looked as limp and fragile as a rag doll. ¡°Stay strong, Night Owl,¡± Landon said softly, stepping forward and gently pulling her into his arms. A sorrow that only the two of them could share lingered in the air. Aiden, who had just doubled back, saw the scene and his jaw practically hit the floor. ¡°Th¨Cthis¡­¡± he stammered in disbelief. ¡®That bastard! He already has a wife and kid, yet he¡¯s still hugging another woman!¡¯ Aiden fumed inwardly, jealousy ring up. Consumed by burning jealousy, Aiden couldn¡¯t help but whip out his phone, snap a sneaky photo, and send it straight to Amelia. Ex-WIfe 292 Mr. Hyde, we¡¯re surrounded,¡± a subordinate reported. Aiden¡¯s face darkened a hit at the news. He had selfish motives and didn¡¯t want to openly challenge his uncle ¡°Just inform that person,¡± Aiden said, putting away his phone and jerking his chin toward a spot not far away. The subordinate nced at Landon and Night Owl, who were still hugging, and didn¡¯t dare to step forward. ¡°Landon, it¡¯s time to let her go,¡± Just then, Ka arrived. The subordinate breathed a sigh of relief. Aiden shot Ka a teasing wink. ¡°Ka, look at them.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Ka replied, her expression unchanged. Aiden was clearly annoyed now. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± he asked. ¡°About what?¡± Ka replied. ¡°They¡¯re hugging right in front of everyone! He¡¯s got a wife, you know!¡± Aiden blurted out, trying to keep his voice down but still sounding agitated. He couldn¡¯t believe Ka was letting it slide. If it were him, she¡¯d be furious. He got scolded so badly just for chasing after Amelia, but when Landon was having an affair, Ka didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Night Owl¡¯s husband is dead,¡± Ka said. Aiden froze for a second, then frowned. That still didn¡¯t give Landon an excuse to have an affair. ¡°He was trying to save Night Owl. She got really sick after that and still hasn¡¯t recovered. Landon¡¯s just a friend to both of them. Before her husband died, he asked Landon to make sure Night Owl kept on living,¡± Ka exined. Aiden felt a bitter ache in his heart. Falling so ill over her husband¡¯s death showed just how deeply devoted Night Owl was. But that didn¡¯t mean Landon felt the same way. Amelia¡¯s still waiting for him in Norava, probably staring at the door every day. ¡°Landon¡¯s just being loyal to his friends, nothing more,¡± Ka said, tapping Aiden on the head. ¡°Don¡¯t always assume the worst about people.¡± ¡°Are you really sure there¡¯s nothing going on between them?¡± Aiden asked hesitantly. ¡°Absolutely mor¡® ka shim back She noticed the phone clutched in Aiden¡¯s right hand and fremmed Alden, don¡¯t go causing any frooste Alden fell slient. It was strearly toote. Landon and Night Owl had already let go of each other, and she walked over, her eyes still red from crying. Mer tall, slender silhouette looked heartbreakingly lonely as she walked away. As she brushed past, Aiden caught a faint whiff of medicine. His heart twisted, and he called out without thinking, ¡°Night Owl?¡± She turned back, her eyes asking, ¡®Yeah?¡® ¡°Um¡­ my family¡¯s estate has a really nice atmosphere. Maybe you¡¯d like toe over and take a break?¡± Aiden said, sounding a bit uneasy. Ka arched an eyebrow in surprise. ¡®Is love in the air?¡® ¡°No,¡± Night Owl replied coldly. She didn¡¯t even look back as she walked away. Aiden was left standing there, totally snubbed and feeling awkward as hell. ¡°Alright, you should goy low for a bit,¡± Landon called out from not far away. Monroe was already eager to pick up his daughter, so Landon had to head out and meet him. Aiden slipped into the room, his mind reying Night Owl¡¯s story¨Cher sickly pale face and that heartbreakingly lonely, slender silhouette, Landon led Monica out, and the group walked out of the vi. Monroe was already outside, waiting with a whole crew in tow. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± As soon as Monica saw her father, tears started streaming down her face. ¡°Monica, did they bully you?¡± Monroe asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Monica nodded. ¡°Daddy, they¡¯re all bad guys! You have to kill them!¡± Landon and his crew just stared, speechless. Other than tying her up, they really hadn¡¯t done anything to her! ¡°Landon! How dare youy a hand on my daughter!¡± Monroe exploded, practically shaking with rage. ¡°You went back on your word!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t hurt her,¡± Ka replied coolly ¡°The Kingsley family doesn¡¯t bully women.¡± Monroe red at Ka, his anger nowced with venom. ¡°So, Ka, was it Jonny who tipped you off?¡± 1940 WED, 0 Aug ¡°Yes.¡± Ka replied without missing a beat. She didn¡¯t hesitate at all to let the ¡°dead guy¡± take the me. Inside, she was startled. ¡®So Jonny actually knew Monroe had powers?¡® ¡°Damn lunatic!¡± Monroe muttered, shooting Ka a chilling re. ¡°What else did he tell you?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ka said, shaking her head. Then she added, ¡°Or do you have even more secrets?¡°, ¡°I wish I did,¡± Monroe sneered. ¡°Your mom¡¯s poison is already cured. Now let Monica go.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied. He untied Monica. As soon as she was free, Monica threw herself into Monroe¡¯s arms like a little bird. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Monroe barked out the order the instant he had his daughter in his arms. Even if his powers couldn¡¯t control them, he¡¯d still make sure they never came back. ¡°Daddy, I want him alive,¡± Monica said. Monroe frowned. ¡°Monica, you still want that guy?¡± 53.31%8 31%È« 29) ¡°Yes! Capture him and turn him into a mindless puppet. I want him by my side for the rest of my life,¡± Monica spat, her voice full of venom. That pretty, doll¨Clike face was cloaked in wickedness¨Ca chilling sense that the more beautiful, the more dangerous. Everyone was stunned by what she just said. ¡®Is she crazy?¡® they all thought. ¡®Just because she can¡¯t have him, she wants to ruin him? What kind of psycho is this?¡® ¡®If she isn¡¯t killed, she¡¯ll always be a threat.¡® ¡°Come on, Monica, let¡¯s just let him go,¡± Monroe coaxed her. Landon was way more dangerous than he looked. Monroe still had no idea just how strong he really was. If he stayed alive, things could go south. ¡°No, I want him! I have to have him!¡± Monica stamped her foot, refusing to back down. Monroe had no choice but to give in. ¡°Alright, whatever you want.¡± Then he turned to his men and ordered, ¡°Leave Landon alive.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± Monica said with a satisfied smile, wrapping her arms around Monroe¡¯s neck and snuggling up to him. She looked absolutely gorgeous when she smiled, but honestly, the whole scene just felt seriously wrong. Police sirens wailed as cars screeched to a stop, and the chaos was shut down in no time. 40 Wed Aug ¡°Who called the cops?¡± Monica blinked in confusion. ¡°Me,¡± Ka replied with a little chuckle. Due to the Kyle family, she was pretty tight with the local police. Why bother fighting? Monroe¡¯s got a whole army¨Clet the cops do the dirty work,¡® she thought. ¡°Mr. Montgomery is guilty of attempted murder, and I¡¯ve got the audio to prove it,¡± Landon said, ying the recording on his phone. Every word of Monroe¡¯s orders and Monica¡¯s twisted demands was caught loud and clear. Monroe was totally blindsided by that move from Ka. Everyone here was from the underworld¨Cwhen there was trouble, they settled it with fists, not by calling the cops. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, pleasee with us!¡± Before getting into the police car, Monroe red at Ka with pure resentment. ¡°You don¡¯t y by the rules!¡± ¡°I follow thew, not your rules,¡± Ka shot back, waving her hand and letting out a long breath. ¡®Now I can finally go home and see Mom,¡® she thought. ¡°Ka, he¡¯ll find a way out eventually,¡± Landon said, frowning. He clearly didn¡¯t agree with Ka¡¯s n. Ka just smirked. ¡°Now that he¡¯s behind bars, do you really think I¡¯d let him get out again?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We can hand over enough evidence of Monroe¡¯s crimes to make sure he never gets out. Or¡­ we can just make sure he dies quietly in prison,¡± Ka said with a sly grin. Ex-WIfe 293 Chapter 293 There was no way a prison could hold Monroe. Just the fact that he could control time was enough for him to break out But as for making sure he died behind bars¡­ Landon and Tuff were starting to discuss how feasible that n really was. ¡°With Night Owl¡¯s current condition, it¡¯s going to be tough to hypnotize Monroe again. But if we wait too long, something unexpected might happen.¡± Landon mused. They needed to figure out a way that didn¡¯t involve Night Owl at all. ¡°Let¡¯s just poison him!¡± Tuff suggested. Aiden, leaning against the doorframe, sneered, ¡°That won¡¯t do a thing.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°The Montgomery family has a special research organization. They¡¯ve not only developed memory¨Cerasing chips but also made Monroe immune to all poisons,¡± Aiden exined. Tuff blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s insane! How could anyone be immune to all poisons? What is this, some kind of TV drama or something¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Aiden insisted. ¡°My brother told me himself before he died.¡± Tuff and Landon exchanged nces, both at a loss for words. Shooting him was impossible, and poisoning was out of the question too. That meant there was only one thing left to try: ask Night Owl to step in again. ¡°Can Night Owl really do it one more time?¡± Tuff asked. Before Landon could answer, Aiden snapped angrily, ¡°She¡¯s already in such bad shape, and you still want to put her through this?¡± Tuff and Landon both looked at Aiden, puzzled, and said in unison, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m involved in this too, so of course I get a say,¡± Aiden shot back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys from the Flying Tiger Sect supposed to be powerful? And now you have to count on a woman to bail you out?¡± Tuff frowned and asked, ¡°Aiden, have you fallen for Night Owl or something?¡± Aiden froze. ¡®Me, interested in Night Owl? No way, that¡¯s impossible,¡¯ he thought. He¡¯d only ever loved one woman in his whole life, and that was Amelia. ¡°Why do you care about her so much?¡± Tuff asked. Aiden was acting really weird today. ¡°I¡­¡± Aiden hesitated before finally saying, I just can¡¯t stand the way you¡¯re treating her.¡± ¡°But Night Owl is totally fine with it!¡± Tuff said, winking at Aiden, deliberately provoking him. Sure enough, Aiden¡¯s expression changed, and his voice turned sharp. ¡°Just because she¡¯s willing doesn¡¯t make it right! You know she¡¯s on the verge of copsing, and you¡¯re still pushing her to do this?¡± ¡°Landon, didn¡¯t you promise her husband you¡¯d take care of her and make sure she stays safe and alive?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between what you¡¯re doing now and killing her yourself?¡± Landon furrowed his brow in thought, while Tuff shot Aiden a weird look. The heavy silence in the room finally made Aiden realize just how out of line he¡¯d been. He awkwardly rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand the way you¡¯re using her!¡± ¡°Why the hell do you care?¡± Night Owl¡¯s voice drifted over from behind, soft and warm. Aiden instantly felt awkward. He turned around to see Night Owl, still looking pale, and forced an awkward smile. ¡°I was just worried about your health¡­¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to me? What gives you the right to make decisions for me?¡± Night Owl¡¯s voice was cold, with azy edge that came from just waking up. Aiden was at a loss for words. A fresh wave of sadness washed over him. He rarely showed concern for anyone, and yet she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. She couldn¡¯t even recognize genuine kindness. ¡°Night Owl¡­¡± he started. ¡°My business is none of your concern. Get lost!¡± she snapped. Night Owl walked past Aiden with a cold expression and satzily across from Tuff. ¡°So, what¡¯s the next n?¡± she asked. Tuff didn¡¯t dare say anything and looked over at Landon. Landon red at him, thinking, ¡®Why are you dumping this on me now?¡® The two of them just stared at each other, neither willing to speak up. Aiden felt a little better seeing that. At least they still had a bit of a conscience. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°There¡¯s no next n. You guys can leave now.¡± Night Owl gave Aiden a look like he was talking nonsense, then looked away. She just treated his words like hot air. Monroe was still alive, and Monica hadn¡¯t given up. There¡¯s no way this was over. If they didn¡¯t pull the weeds out by the roots, they would just keeping back. ¡°There really isn¡¯t any n for now. Just take a rest,¡± Landon said. Night Owl¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°We,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Now is the best time to finish them off!¡± she insisted. ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon said. ¡°Then what exactly am I supposed to do?¡± Night Owl shot back. ¡°Rest,¡± Landon replied. Night Owl stood up in anger, her long, slender frame casting an even more delicate shadow under the light. Aiden discreetly held up his hand to gauge how thin she looked, thinking, ¡®She¡¯s so skinny! Is she a paper doll or what? ¡°Night Owl, the Flying Tiger Sect will make sure Monroe and Monica both die in there,¡± Tuff said. ¡°If you Flying Tiger Sect guys were really that capable, you wouldn¡¯t havee begging for my help,¡± Night Owl sneered, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Back when my husband, Dawson Wiggin, was still alive, you all swore nothing would happen to him. And look how that turned out.¡± Aiden made a mental note of that name: Dawson Wiggin. ¡®Her husband¡¯sst name is Wiggin?¡® he wondered. ¡°Am I really that clueless? I¡¯ve never even heard of that surname before!¡® ¡°Night Owl, that was an ident¡­¡± Landon¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, filled with a pain he couldn¡¯t quite put into words. ¡°So, is there going to be another ¡®ident¡® this time?¡± Night Owl sneered. ¡°Landon, since you brought me here, I¡¯ll make sure this gets finished.¡± ¡°Night Owl¡­¡± ¡°No one can stop me,¡± she cut him off. With that, Night Owl turned and walked away. Landon and Tuff scrambled to their feet and hurried after her. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°We really don¡¯t need you to step in¡­¡± They both looked helpless. Night Owl acted like she didn¡¯t hear a thing, never even ncing back. Aiden instinctively stepped aside to let her pass, his eyes lighting up with admiration. ¡®She¡¯s got real attitude!¡® That unyielding pride of hers was even more stubborn than Amelia! ¡°Go after her,¡± Ka said, giving Aiden a gentle kick. Aiden responded at once, ¡°On it!¡± Then he rushed off to catch up with Night Owl. Meanwhile, Ka was the only one who seemedpletely unfazed. She loungedfortably in the living room, lighting up another WEO, D¡¯AUC Chapha 203 cigarette while no one was around. She took the chance to call Amelia. ¡°Amelia, how¡¯s Mom doing? ¡°She¡¯s doing great,¡± Amelia replied with a smile on the video call. But when she saw Ka smoking, her expression immediately darkened. ¡°Ka, you can¡¯t smoke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Neither of them is here,¡± Ka said casually. ¡°Smoking is bad for your health¡­¡± Amelia said, her voice full of concern. ¡°Not knowing when to get a little jealous isn¡¯t good for a marriage either,¡± Ka said. Amelia¡¯s eyes flickered, thinking of the photo Aiden sent. ¡®Landon was actually hugging another woman!¡® she thought. She had to admit, the moment she saw that photo, her heart felt like it had been stabbed, and she could barely breathe. But she kept it to herself. Now wasn¡¯t the time to get jealous¨Cshe¡¯d wait until Landon took care of the Montgomery family before saying anything. ¡°Amelia, that woman is pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ka asked deliberately. Amelia¡¯s smile finally crumbled, and she looked downcast. ¡°Yeah.¡± Even Ka wasplimenting the other woman. As the wife, Amelia didn¡¯t know how she was supposed to feel about that. Amelia took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ka, if you and everyone else think she¡¯s so great, then I guess I could just¡­¡± ¡°You could what?¡± Ka pressed, a mischievous glint in her eyes. ¡°I could let her have my ce,¡± Amelia said, forcing a bitter smile. ¡°But¨Cthe kids areing with me. I want every cent that¡¯s rightfully mine, not a penny less! And Landon can never bother me or the kids for the rest of our lives¡­¡± ¡°Savage!¡± Kaughed. Amelia felt both wronged and angry, but she wasn¡¯t about to make a scene or lose her dignity. Men were everywhere. She wasn¡¯t about to risk her life over one. ¡°That woman¡¯s called Night Owl, and she has incredibly powerful hypnosis skills. And get this¨CLandon actually has to regard her sister¨Cin- Amelia was stunned. ¡®Wait, his sister¨Cinw?¡® ¡°Her husband died, and Night Owl¡¯s has never fully recovered from it. That¡¯s why Landon was hugging her,¡± Ka exined. ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s what was going on¡­¡± Amelia nodded, her cheeks turning red with embarrassment. She suddenly noticed the cigarette between Ka¡¯s fingers had burned all the way down, and it hit her. ¡°Kalya, you tricked me just so you could finish your smoke!¡± Ex-WIfe 294 How to do this to me?¡± multe huffed, bor terstalling The Sand schen, the dy ver Wires was dark and cloudy, making this lock van more pret Kayda¡¯s amite disappeared, and she quickly tried to coax her. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, I was just messing with gour Amelia just kept her face stiff and stayed silent Kayis thought ¡®Oh no, I really ticked her off Amy, I¡¯ll buy you a bag,¡± she said. She really thinks a bag can fix everything? Not a chance, Amelia thought ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°How about a ne?¡± Ka asked. ¡°No,¡± she said. They both looked helpless. Whatever Ka tried to offer as an apology, Amelia refused. Ka was stumped. Amelia was really hard to please when she was mad. ¡°I just want you all toe back safe,¡± Amelia said, her lips curling up despite herself. Ka was taken aback, thenughed. ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re messing with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You taught me well. A good wife knows how to get jealous, and a good sister¨Cinw knows how to throw a fit,¡± Amelia said, finally bursting intoughter. Ka shook her head helplessly. Serves me right for trying to set someone up¨Cturns out I just dug a hole for myself,¡® she thought. The nanny came over with a crying Kimsey, looking for his mother. Amelia scooped her son up and gently tried to calm him down, Ka watched with envy, quietly snapping a few screenshots on her phone, nning to show them to Landon once he finished work. ¡°Kimsey, look, Auntie Ka is here too!¡± Amelia said, turning her son toward the camera. Little Kimsey, clever as ever, gave the camera a sweet smile. His innocent face was still streaked with tears, making him look even more adorable. Ka couldn¡¯t help but think of her own¡¯son- Landen. She hadn¡¯t been home to spend time with him in days. ¡®Has Landen been sulking without me?¡® she wondered. 19.46 Wed, 6 Aug 31% ¡°Ka, Landen¡¯s still at school. If you want to talk to him, you¡¯ll have to call back fater. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all doing fine at home,¡± Amelia said. ¡°I don¡¯t miss him. Anyway, I¡¯ll be back in a few days,¡± Ka insisted, trying to sound tough. Amelia shook her head with augh. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m taking Landen and Kimsey out for burgers. I¡¯ll catch up with youter? ¡°Alright! Let them go wild¨Ceat as much as they want, buy whatever they want, and spend all your money!¡± Ka said. ¡°So childish!¡± Amelia replied. Amelia waved, and Ka reluctantly hung up, not wanting to say goodbye. Ka didn¡¯t mention seeing her son, and neither did Amelia. They both knew that if they started video chatting, they¡¯d end up crying. She just needed to wait a little longer. Maybe Night Owl would wrap up Monroe¡¯s case today, and then they could finally go back to Norava. Ka lit another cigarette and smoked it slowly. Figuring Landon and the others would be back soon, she started grinding coffee beans, nning to make them some Orange C Iced Americanos to help her cool off and perk up. That Orange C Iced Americano¨Cwith fresh orange slices¨Cwas Jonny¡¯s absolute favorite. After trying it a few times herself and liking it, she made a point to learn how to make it. Honestly, Jonny got such refined taste and paid attention to all the little details¨Ctoo bad he was a lunatic. Lost in her thoughts, Ka was startled when Landon rushed in. ¡°Ka, we¡¯re heading back to Norava right now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The person who came to pick up Monica today wasn¡¯t Monroe!¡± Amelia never expected that a simple outing with the kids would end in them getting kidnapped. And it happened even with four tough bodyguards by her side. She didn¡¯t even know what had happened¨Cjust felt a moment of mental haze, and the next thing she knew, she was tied up and in a car. Then someone jabbed her with a needle, and her whole body went limp. She could barely keep hold of her son. The middle¨Caged man in a sharp suit radiated both a menacing aura and an air of nobility. It was none other Monroe, the man who should have been at the police station being questioned. With practiced ease, he took Kimsey from Amelia¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, I don¡¯t like hitting women, so don¡¯t panic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch my son!¡± Amelia screamed weakly, her voice barely more than a whisper. ¡°What a cute little boy,¡± Monroe remarked. Monroe looked at Kimsey, a faint smile appearing on his face. Amelia¡¯s heart was in her throat as she asked, her voice trembling, ¡°Who are you?¡± 1940 Wed Aug ¡°I have a daughter the most beautiful princess in the world. Her name is Monica, Monroe said, his face beaming with pride. Amelia felt like she was about to faint. She had actually fallen into the hands of the Montgomery family. ¡°I heard you¡¯re pretty gutsy. You escaped from the operating table and ended up in Landon¡¯s bed, and even managed hispany white he was in aa?¡± Monroe said. He spoke while teasing kimsey. To Amelia¡¯s surprise, Kimsey wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of him, and burst out giggling at Monroe¡¯s antics. Amelia was so tense, her nerves were stretched to the limit. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into you. You¡¯re not supposed to be that capable,¡± Monroe said, giving Amelia a once¨Cover. He didn¡¯t believe that a girl who had only just gotten over a lovesick phase, with no management experience at all, could possibly handle Kingsley Group. But she really did manage to keep Kingsley Group afloat when the Kingsley family was at its weakest¨Cso much so that Marvin never even got a chance to interfere. ¡°My abilities speak for themselves,¡± Amelia said, her voice barely more than a whisper, seething with both anger and frustration. She¡¯d been kidnapped more than once, but this was by far the worst situation yet. If he could raise a daughter like Monica, the father wouldn¡¯t be any better. And besides, the Montgomery family was a Mystic Sect known for crafting charm poison. They were even scarier than the so¨Ccalled crazy Kyle family¨Cthe Kington Gang. ¡°Amelia, why did you suddenly realize you were being tricked right there on the operating table?¡± Monroe asked. Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she remembered Landon¡¯s warning before he left for Dreicean: ¡®Don¡¯t let anyone find out you can hear my thoughts.. ¡®Is Monroe starting to suspect me?¡® she wondered. ¡®But why?¡® Amelia steadied herself and asked, a bit puzzled, ¡°Mr. Montgomery, is there really any point in asking me this? Does the Edwards family¡¯s business have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°Just curious,¡± Monroe said casually. ¡°Seriously?¡± Amelia gave him a look of utter disbelief. ¡°You kidnapped me and my kid just because you were curious?¡± She thought to herself, ¡®If that¡¯s all this is about, maybe I¡¯m not in as much trouble as I thought!¡® ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you still haven¡¯t answered me. Why did you suddenly be aware of what was going on?¡± Monroe pressed. ¡°I saw Sandra in the operating room, dressed in a white coat pretending to be an assistant, urging the doctor to operate on me. I was so scared that I nearly peed myself. When I came out, I noticed Zachary acting weird, and I started to suspect the two of them were having an affair. The moment I ran, it confirmed everything I was afraid of,¡± Amelia said. 1946 Wed 6 Aug Her story sounded airtight, and Monroe looked visibly disappointed. ¡°So that¡¯s alfit was¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Montgomery, a woman¡¯s intuition about rtionships is usually dead on. Luckily, I managed to hide in Landon¡¯s hospital room. If ! hadn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve been done for,¡± Amelia said. As she recalled the past, she carefully controlled her expression, making herself look panicked, shaken, and relieved all at once. Monroe seemed to buy it and didn¡¯t press any further. Amelia stammered, her voice pleading, ¡°Mr. Montgomery, you can look into everything I said¨Cit¡¯s all true. Please, just let me go home!¡± ¡°No.¡± Monroe couldn¡¯t resist pinching Kimsey¡¯s chubby cheeks, clearly unable to get enough of the little guy. ¡°Mr. Montgomery?¡± Amelia called out, her voice shaky. ¡°My daughter has been wronged so badly¨Csomeone has to pay for that!¡± Monroe nced at her, giving her a chilling, sinister grin. Amelia¡¯s heart sank. Ka had said Night Owl was helping Landon deal with Monroe, so by all rights, he should¡¯ve been at the police station right now. ¡®Why is he suddenly here in Norava?¡® she wondered. ¡®Could it be Monroe had supernatural powers that Landon is so wary of?¡® Her pupils shrank sharply, her heart leaping in terror. ¡®Mystic arts, talismanic poisons¡­ that¡¯s it!¡® she realized. ¡®The way Marvin detoxified Gloria was just bizarre.¡® Nobody evenid a finger on him, but right after he finished the antidote, Marvin just dropped dead. It had to be because of some supernatural ability. Ex-WIfe 295 This was so scary. ¡®Could Monica¡¯s ability really be something out of an anime, like teleportation or warping space?¡® she wondered. ¡®Otherwise, how else could he just suddenly show up in Norava?¡® Amelia¡¯s mind raced. Her heart was pounding in her chest, and she had no idea how to deal with this. After a moment, Amelia barely managed to force out, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to kill you,¡± Monroe said coldly, ¡°So that Landon will be utterly loyal to my daughter.¡± Amelia closed her eyes, her anger crashing inside her like a storm. She could only resent how useless her own ability was¨Cnothing more than being able to hear Landon¡¯s voice, and nothing else. If only she had a stronger power, she could wipe Monroe out on the spot. ¡°Great Uncle¡­.¡± Suddenly, a weak, childish voice was heard. Hearing that, Amelia¡¯s heart jolted hard with regret. She had just promised Ka she¡¯d look after Landen, and now she had let him get dragged into this mess too. ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Landen said softly,ing closer and gently touching Monroe¡¯s elbow with his tiny hand. Monroe turned to look at Landen. He had to admit; this kid looked exactly like Jonny when he was little. Especially that pitiful look in his eyes¨Cit instantly softened something deep inside him. For a split second, Monroe almost saw Jonny again, tumbling off that cliff to save Monica. ¡°I¡­¡± Landen said softly, his little voice trembling as if he wanted to say more but didn¡¯t dare. Monroe reached out and patted his head, her tone gentle. ¡°Good boy, I will take you to a really fun ce.¡± ¡°Is it really just a fun ce?¡± Landen¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°I heard everything you just said.¡± Amelia nearly jumped in fright. This was the perfect time for Landen to y dumb. If he acted like he didn¡¯t know Monroe¡¯s true intentions, maybe Monroe would let him go. Ka had already suffered so much in her life. If she lost Landen, Amelia knew she¡¯d never be able to live with herself, even if she somehow managed to survive. ¡°Great Uncle, kimsey is so little and so pitiful. Please don¡¯t hurt him, okay?¡± Landen¡¯s voice wavered as he started to choke up. That trembling, tearful child¡¯s plea could break anyone¡¯s heart. SINDANGU W Amelia felt her heart clench into a tight kisot. She opened her mouth, wanting to say anything that might make Monroe let them go, but no words woulde. ¡°Landen, I would never hurt a kid like you. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Monroe said with a gentle smile, trying to reassure him. Judging by everything so far, Monroe was very patient with Landen. Amelia felt a little more at ease. ¡°Thank you, I knew you were a good person,¡± Landen said happily, wrapping his arms around Monroe¡¯s neck and nting two big kisses on his cheek. Kimsey, still in Monica¡¯s arms, giggled too. The tense atmosphere in the spacious car seemed to ease a little with the sound of the two kids¡®ughter. Amelia gently bit her lower lip, feeling like she was about to cry. Monica wouldn¡¯t hurt the kids, and he hadn¡¯t hurt her either. He was fishing¨Csetting bait and waiting for his catch. He was trying to hook Landon¨Cthe biggest fish of all. After what felt like forever, the car finally stopped at the foot of a deste mountain. Mountains surrounded them on three sides, with water on the fourth. The ce waspletely deserted, yet there was a three¨Cstory building standing there. The outer walls were just bare red brick, so in that it didn¡¯t even look like anyone had bothered to paint it. Even if one flew over in a ne, they¡¯d probably think it was just some abandoned house. Amelia guessed this was probably one of the Mystic Sect¡¯s hideouts. ¡°We¡¯re here. Time to get out,¡± Monroe said. Hegot out of the car, carrying Kimsey in one arm and holding Landen¡¯s hand with the other. Amelia was still too weak from the drugs, so two bodyguards had to support her as she got out. Once they stepped inside, it felt like they¡¯d gone from a barren wastnd straight into paradise. It was unbelievablyvish. Bright marble floors, polished redwood furniture¡­ The whole ce was bathed in light. Every single detail here was even more extravagant than anything in the Kingsley family¡¯s mansion. This was definitely no ordinary hideout. Amelia managed to look around as best she could before being tossed into a windowless room. ¡°Amelia, Amelia¡­¡± Landen¡¯s little voice trembled as he called out for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Kingsley. Until the big fish takes the bait, you and the children won¡¯t be in any danger,¡± Monroe said, leaving those words hanging in the air as he shut the door behind him. ???, ? ??? Ameliay on the icy floor and closed his eyes. When the hell will this damn drug wear off?¡® she cursed inwardly. ¡°I have to get my strength back and get out of here! The private jet soared through the blue sky, but Landon and his team all wore grim expressions. The one in prison was a fake Monroe. He didn¡¯t have any powers, and ever since his arrest, he¡¯d been disturbingly obedient. He didn¡¯t fight, didn¡¯t resist¨Che was just like a mindless puppet. ¡°Landon, don¡¯t worry. Amy will be okay,¡± Ka said, forcing a calm tone even though she was just as anxious inside. They had pushed Monroe to the edge, and he got nowhere left to run. He¡¯d pulled off a masterful deception to slip away, and now he was definitely holding back some major move. His best chance to turn the tables was to head to Norava and take their families hostage. So, the moment they sensed something was wrong, they¡¯d been calling Amelia over and over. But her phone just wouldn¡¯t go through. The servants at home said they¡¯d gone out shopping. At least the bodyguards¡® phones were ringing, but no one picked up. All of this was a seriously bad omen¡­ Landon stared at his phone, his eyes fixed on Amelia¡¯sst message. It was a message she¡¯d sent not long ago¨Ca photo of him hugging Night Owl, plus some snarky remarks. She was really jealous. Normally, Landon would¡¯ve been secretly pleased, then patiently exined things to her and coaxed her until she was happy again. But now, all he felt was fear. Is she in trouble? Or is she just giving me the silent treatment because she¡¯s jealous?¡® Landon wondered anxiously. Ka nced at her brother and his phone but kept quiet. She knew this wasn¡¯t about jealousy¨CAmelia was really in trouble. But with them stuck on a ne, there was nothing they could do. If she told him the truth now, it would only make things worse for him. Better to wait until they were back in Norava to figure things out. She just hoped Amelia stay safe. ¡°Landon, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Night Owl finally spoke, her voice breaking the tense silence. She lifted her gaze, and the sunlight streaming through the cabin windows made her cold, ethereal features seem almost translucent. She looked every bit the wild, untamed hero, yet there was a fragile beauty about her that made people want to protect her. Charter 205 Alden looked at her unusually pale face and frowned. ¡°Maybe you should focus orl taking care of yourself first. Don¡¯t go keeling over before we even get there.¡± ¡°Do you even know how to talk?¡± Night Owl shot him a cold, icy re. Aiden wisely decided to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Aiden, you never told us there could be two people like Monroe,¡± Ka said, frowning at him. ¡°I had no idea either,¡± Aiden replied, scratching his head in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s just so weird¨Chow can there be two people who look exactly the same? Even if we could be fooled, there¡¯s no way Monica would be, right?¡± When Monroe came to pick her up, Monica didn¡¯t show the slightest hint that anything was off. Knowing how arrogant Monica is, she would never have acted like that unless it was really her father. ¡°Does Monroe have any rtives?¡± Tuff wondered aloud, suspecting that maybe a lookalike rtive was impersonating him, while Monica was deliberately acting normal to throw them off. ¡°He¡¯s an orphan¨Cno rtives at all,¡± Aiden said. ¡°After my aunt met him, my dad even had the Kington Gang run a full background check on him. Their investigations are never wrong.¡± Night Owl asked, ¡°So, is it possible he¡¯s a clone?¡± Everyone gasped in shock. That was way too far¨Cfetched. I don¡¯t think so,¡± Landon said, his face tight. ¡°If he really was a clone, then that guy should have powers too.¡± ¡°Then¡­ twins?¡± Night Owl suggested. Everyone looked at each other, stunned. All these years, Monroe had imed to be an orphan. He¡¯d hidden his twin brother so well that even the Kington Gang had no idea. Everyone wondered what on earth he was nning. Ex-WIfe 296 6 Chapter 296 Aiden trembled, a rare look of panic on his face. He immediately began issuing orders. ¡°Keep an eye on Monica. Don¡¯t let her out of oursight.¡± ¡°Keep a close watch on Monroe in prison. Monitor him 24/7.¡± ¡°Keep digging into the Mystic Sect. Also, check if there¡¯s a boy in the orphanage where Monroe grew up who looks like him.¡± ¡°Run a DNA test between Monroe in prison and Monica.¡± They all looked helpless. With every order, the tension in the room grew so thick. Everyone¡¯s face was grim, as if a storm was about to break. What kind of group was the Mystic Sect? Could it be that Amelia and the kids have been taken away by Monroe? The cabin of the private jet was so quiet that one could hear the engines humming, until Ka¡¯s phone started ringing with a video call. ¡°Who is it?¡± Landon asked nervously. Before Ka could answer, he craned his neck to see the screen¨Cit was Daniel. ¡°Answer it!¡± Landon urged, his impatience obvious. He was practically jumping out of his seat, and Ka was just as eager. With Amelia and the kids missing together, she was so scared she could cry. ¡°Ka, I have some bad news¡­¡± Daniel began. But the moment he caught sight of Landon¡¯s grim face, he immediately mmed up. Landon¡¯s heart was already in his throat. ¡°Just say it!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel said, taking a deep breath. ¡°Amy and the kids are gone.¡± The already tense atmosphere in the cabin was electrified¨Ceveryone sat there as if they¡¯d just been struck by lightning. After a brief, stunned silence, Landon and Ka nearly lost their minds. ¡°Daniel, what are you talking about? How could they just disappear when they had bodyguards with them? The bodyguards¡® phones are still connected¡­¡± Landon demanded. ¡°Landen¡¯s smartwatch has a GPS tracker¨Cdid you try tracking him with it or not?¡± Ka pressed. Daniel rubbed his forehead. ¡°Landen¡¯s smartwatch was left behind at the mall. The bodyguards said they cked out for no reason, and when they came to, they were already on the ground.¡± ¡°The whole thing happened right outside the Kingsley Group mall. I checked all the surveince cameras but came up empty.¡± ¡°Passed out for no reason¡­¡± Landon muttered to himself. Inu, 7 Aug When Monroe paused time, he¡¯d be frozen too, unable to do anything. So the one stirring up trouble in Norava was definitely Monroe. Landon was so frustrated that he wanted to smack himself. He¡¯d calcted everything, but never expected Monroe to pull off a clone technique. ¡°As long as it¡¯s Monroe, that¡¯s enough,¡± Aiden said calmly. ¡°Monica is his weakness¨Cthat gives us a fighting chance.¡± Landon fell silent. Ka gently squeezed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Monroe really cares about Landen. With Landen there, Amelia will be safe too.¡± But just thinking about his wife and his son made Landon¡¯s heart twist with pain. Not even a little bit offort. Landen was a child of Kyle family, so as his great¨Cuncle, Monroe would naturally go easy on him. But as for Amelia and Kimsey, he was afraid Monroe would take his revenge on them. ¡°What can I do on my end?¡± Daniel asked. Landon feltpletely lost. His wife and son were his greatest weakness. That¡¯s why Monroe would rather leave Monica in prison for now, just to kidnap Amy and Amelia. If Monroe really demanded ¡®a life for a life,¡® Landon knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to make that choice. Until he rescued his wife and son, he¡¯d bepletely at Monroe¡¯s control. ¡°Go find Joanna,¡± Ka said in a low voice. ¡°And keep a close watch on Gloria and her daughter too.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel replied. After hanging up the video call, he turned to Maisie. ¡°Has Joanna reached out to youtely?¡± 43%•þ ¡°No, but since this involves her, I¡¯ll go find her,¡± Maisie said, brushing off some imaginary dust from her suit jacket. ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on her just because we¡¯re close.¡± ¡°I know this isn¡¯t easy for you,¡± Daniel said, patting Maisie¡¯s shoulder, his eyes filled with a mix of emotions. Truth be told, Daniel was pretty busy himself. Edith had run off right before their wedding, pregnant with his child. He¡¯d nned to give her some space to cool off, and once Gloria was free from the charm poison, he¡¯d go find Edith. But now, it looked like that n was going to be put on hold again. He just hoped Edith would understand and wait for him¡­ In Pinecrest, Edith sat by the window of a caf¨¦, cradling her juice in her hands, quietly watching the world go by outside. 38 After everything, she always found herself back here. It seemed like every time she fell out with Daniel, this was the only ce she coulde to heal her wounds alone. The whole world was so big, but everywhere else just felt too strange. She hated that. In Pinecrest, she felt rxed and safe. Especially on those gentle, breezy nights, when the streetlights and the soft glow from the little shops made everything feel so warm and tender, it seemed to heal most of the hurt in her heart. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re about to close,¡± the waiter said gently as he walked over Edith paused, checked the time, then gave a small smile. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to keep you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. You¡¯re wee toe back tomorrow,¡± the waiter replied. ¡°Alright,¡± Edith said. She finished her juice and took her time leaving the caf¨¦. The night breeze brushed against her face, just a little chilly She pulled her coat tighter, subtly cowering her already noticeable baby bump, and whispered gently, ¡°Baby, what do you think Daddy is doing right now?¡± She was only three months along, and the baby¡¯s kicks were still too tiny to feel. There was no way her little one could answer her yet. Across the street, under the glow of a streenight, a woman in heavy disguise stood watching Edith and her baby bump from across the busy road, separated by the stream of hummied passersby ¡®Edith? Is she pregnant?¡± The breeze yed with the terms of her coat and her fat, but Edith had already melted into the surging crowd. The woman took off her mask, revealing her face. It was Joanna 3,3 AD Comment Ex-WIfe 297 Chapter 297 Joanna stood under the streetlight, her gaze fixed ahead until Edith¡¯s figure disappearedpletely. She was about to leave, but when she turned around, she was startled to see Maisie¡¯s face suddenly so close. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Maisie said, her face calm and expressionless. Joanna looked at her, and for a moment, Maisie felt like a stranger. This was the daughter she had carried in her womb for ten months and raised herself, yet now she couldn¡¯t see a trace of emotion on her face. ¡°Is this really my daughter, Maisie?¡® Joanna wondered to herself. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Joanna blurted out, suddenly tense as she nced nervously around. Maisie shot back, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you the same thing, Mom?¡± Once Joanna saw that Maisie was alone, she finally rxed a bit and put on her usual authoritative air. ¡°This is my business. You don¡¯t need to get involved.¡± ¡°Would you even still be alive if I hadn¡¯t stepped in?¡± Maisie shot back. Joanna snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve saying that! If you¡¯d just amounted to something, I wouldn¡¯t be stuck like this! Tell me, whose baby is Edith carrying?¡± ¡°Who else? It¡¯s Daniel¡¯s,¡± Maisie replied. ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t Daniel married Edith yet?¡± Joanna pressed. Maisie was her real daughter, but she always felt like Joanna loved Edith more than her, ¡°Say something! Is Daniel just nning to use her and toss her aside?¡± Joanna snapped, her anger rising. Maisie felt her chest tighten even more. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why was Edith all alone in Pinecrest, looking so miserable?¡± Joanna demanded. ¡°Mom, you still care about her more than anyone,¡± Maisie said, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath. Joanna paused, then gave a cold, bitterugh. ¡°Haven¡¯t I ever cared about you? And what did I get? You went behind my back and teamed up with outsiders against me!¡± ¡°Amelia has been kidnapped. How could Daniel even think about getting married right now?¡± Maisie shot back. Joanna froze. ¡°Who kidnapped her?¡± Maisie thought to herself, ¡®Wait, does this mean Mom wasn¡¯t involved in this?¡® ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to answer. Whoever did it, I just hope the kidnappers finish her off!¡± Joanna snapped. Her eyes zed with intense hatred. If Catherine hadn¡¯t given birth to Am¨¦lia, no one could have ruined her ns. 21:30 Thu, ? Aug ( 34545 With the Kington Gang behind her and Daniel under her control, she would have firmly held her ce as the matriarch of the Zuckerberg family. She would have been basking in glory and prestige, instead of ending up like now¨Clike a drowned rat, hiding in the shadows, afraid to be seen. 387 Her only daughter wasn¡¯t even there to keep herpany or bring her anyfort. ¡°Why did you choose to live here?¡± Maisie asked. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Joanna snapped. With that, she spun around and stormed off. Maisie didn¡¯t hurry or lose her temper, just quietly followed behind her mother. After following her for two blocks, Joanna finally snapped. ¡°Maisie! How long are you going to keep this up?¡± ¡°Who is Monroe?¡± Maisie asked. Neither Landon nor Amelia had said much about Monroe, but Maisie could tell he wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with: If he were, Landon wouldn¡¯t have failed to protect Amelia. ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the Mystic Sect. You really don¡¯t ever want to meet him,¡± Joanna said, her chest heaving with emotion. ¡°Well, he¡¯s already in Norava. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll run into each other,¡± Maisie replied calmly. ¡°What?¡± Joanna¡¯s shock was unmistakable. Seeing how genuinely surprised Joanna looked, Maisie felt a real sense of relief inside. This time, Amelia¡¯s kidnapping wasn¡¯t her mother¡¯s doing at all. That was such a relief! She no longer had to worry about Landon and Daniel teaming up to kill her mother. ¡°Mom, this is your only chance,¡± Maisie said. Joanna asked, ¡°What chance?¡± ¡°To atone for your sins,¡± Maisie replied. ¡°You want me to help save Amelia and go against Monroe? Hahaha, what a joke!¡± Joanna let out a bitterugh, clearly exasperated by her daughter¡¯s request. Of all the people in the world, she¡¯d save anyone but Amelia. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go save her myself.¡± Maisie didn¡¯t insist any further and turned to walk in the opposite direction. Joanna gritted her teeth, grabbed Maisie¡¯s arm, and pleaded in a softer tone, ¡°Mais, just listen to your mom for once. Go back to Lunova! Don¡¯t go up against Monroe!¡± ¡°Amy is my half¨Csister. As her big sister, it¡¯s my duty to protect her,¡± Maisie replied firmly. ¡°Are you trying to make me so mad that I¡¯ll die?¡± Joanna snapped. Å£Ä̺£üI ¡°Well, you¡¯re about to drive me to my grave too,¡± Maisie shot back. They all looked helpless. Joanna felt her vision go dark for a moment. This girl was getting more and more rebellious. Every time Joanna said something, she just talked back. If Maisie weren¡¯t her own daughter, Joanna would have strangled her by now. ¡°Monroe isn¡¯t like us. He¡¯s got supernatural powers¨Che can control time. No one can beat him,¡± Joanna finally admitted. Maisie¡¯s eyes went wide in shock. ¡®Supernatural powers? Controlling time? Is this some kind of fantasy magic?¡® ¡°He also has a twin brother¨Cjust as smart, and they look exactly the same. The two of them switch ces all the time. No matter how clever you are, you can¡¯t guard against both,¡± Joanna added. With that, Joanna walked off, not wanting to stick around and get even more worked up by her daughter. Maisie stood under the streetlight, letting its glow stretch her shadow. She stayed there in a daze for a long time, unable to snap out of it. By the time the moon was high in the sky, Landon and his group finally made it back to Norava. Daniel held down the fort while Aaron backed him up. Every resource at their disposal¨Cboth in the open and from the shadows¨Cwas thrown into the search for Amelia and the two kids. But no matter what they did, they still couldn¡¯t find them. Monroe¡¯s abilities were far beyond anything they could have imagined. People were starting to wonder if Monroe had other abilities besides just controlling time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as Monica is still under our control, Amy will be safe,¡± Aiden said, trying to reassure Landon while sneaking a nce at Night Owl. Night Owl was like a doll¨Cso delicate that just one long flight and she was about to pass out. She better not say she was going to look for Monroe right now. Night Owl shot him a cold re, and Aiden quickly looked away, pretending to look elsewhere. Night Owl let out a disdainful snort, sat down by herself on the couch, and started to sleep. Aiden frowned and said to Landon, ¡°Everyone¡¯s exhausted. Let¡¯s arrange for everyone to rest first.¡± ¡°Night Owl,e with me,¡± Landon said, noticing she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and immediately took her to rest. Aiden let out a quiet sigh of relief. Ka caught his little act and arranged for his room to be right next to Night Owl¡¯s. Aiden¡¯s heart fluttered for no reason, and he went off to rest with a cheerful grin. Landon couldn¡¯t rest even if he wanted to. 43% He nced around his familiar home, his heart twisting with pain. At this very moment, Amelia should be here, holding Kimsey, waiting to wee him home. But she was nowhere to be found. He didn¡¯t even know where she was. ¡°Did Maisie go back?¡± Landon suddenly asked. ¡°She went to find Joanna,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Monroe should still be in Norava. He might show up with his terms any minute now.¡± Landon thought so too. By now, Monroe had definitely realized they were back in Norava and couldn¡¯t keep things under his direct control anymore. Whatever terms Monroe threw at him, Landon would take them all. Even if it meant springing Monica from jail. Right on cue, Landon¡¯s phone rang. He stared at the unfamiliar number, his heart thumping in his chest. He forced himself to take a couple of deep breaths, trying to steady his nerves before finally picking up. ¡°Back already? That was fast,¡± Just as expected¨Cit¡¯s Monroe. ¡°First, release Monica and my brother. Second, go to the hospital yourself and get an amnesia chip imnted. Wait there for me to pick you up,¡± Monroe ordered coldly. Everyone sucked in a sharp breath. This was insane. Letting Monica out was bad enough, but now Monroe actually wanted Landon to wipe his own memory and be nothing but a puppet for Monica. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 298 Chapter 298 ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Not going to agree? Landon, don¡¯t forget your wife and your son are in my hands. Right now, you have no choice but to do as I say¡­¡± Monroe¡¯s mocking tone only made everyone angrier. Tuff mmed his fist on the coffee table. ¡°You shameless old bastard!¡± ¡°No,¡± Monroe answered bluntly. Tuff felt like all his rage punching into thin airpletely useless¨Cwhich only made him even more furious. Daniel shook his head at Landon, giving him a look that told him not to give in so easily. But Landon said, ¡°Alright! I agree.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Tuff grabbed Landon¡¯s sleeve. ¡®The trauma fromst time was still fresh in Tuff¡¯s mind. How could Landon agree to this again?¡® he thought anxiously. ¡°I want to see my wife and child, and Landen too,¡± Landon said. ¡°If you dare hurt any of them, I¡¯ll drag you down with me, no matter what.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Monroe replied. After hanging up, Monroe sent over a few multimedia messages. There were pictures of Amelia singing to lull Kimsey to sleep, ying with the two kids, and all three of them squeezed together on a bed, resting. None of them showed any obvious signs of injury. Amelia was doing her best to stay calm, while Landen looked anxious and worried. Only six¨Cmonth¨Cold Kimsey,pletely unaware of the danger they were in, was smiling with pure innocence. Landon couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the video, watching it over and over again, as if trying to burn every second into his memory. ¡°Landon, you have a n, right?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°No,¡± Landon replied. ¡°But I have to make sure they get home safe first.¡± ¡°Then how can you agree to go through with the memory loss surgery?¡± Daniel practically shouted, starting to wonder if Landon had lost his mind from panic. But the more flustered they got, the more smug Monroe would feel. They needed to stay calm ande up with a foolproof n. ¡°You guys will rescue me, and then we can ask Dr. Mitchell to do another surgery to bring my memory back,¡± Landon paused. ¡°Even if it can¡¯t be restored, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll just fall in love with them all over again.¡± ¡°Landon¡­¡± Daniel didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Honestly, if Edith needed you, you¡¯d do exactly the same,¡± Landon said. 43% Daniel didn¡¯t know how to persuade him anymore. If Edith needed him, he¡¯d do the same without hesitation. ¡°Should we get those old guys from the Flying Tiger Sect to help out again?¡± Tuff suggested. ¡°Amelia and Kimsey are in Monroe¡¯s hands. I don¡¯t want to waste any more time,¡± Landon said. He had another huge worry he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about¨CAmelia also had supernatural powers. If Monroe ever found out about this secret, she¡¯d never be able toe back to him. And their son, Kimsey, might end up under Monroe¡¯s watch¨Cor even under his control. He couldn¡¯t afford to take that risk. ¡°There¡¯s another way,¡± Night Owl said as she opened the door and stepped out, lookingpletely exhausted, her face pale. Landon blinked in surprise. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°I dreamed of Dawson. Then I woke up,¡± Night Owl said. Landon fell silent, and even Tuff¨Cusually the most talkative¨Cwas at a loss for words. ¡°I can hypnotize the doctor for you. You just pretend the chip¡¯s been imnted and you¡¯ve lost your memory,¡± Night Owl said, yawning as she flopped onto the couch, already half¨Casleep. ¡°But first, let me get some sleep.¡± The moment she finished talking, she drifted off to sleep. Daniel was stunned. ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°Top hypnotists sometimes end up sleepwalking,¡± Landon sighed, pulling a nket over Night Owl. There was no doubt¨CNight Owl¡¯s idea was their best shot. But could her body really take it? Meanwhile, in the luxurious house at the foot of the mountain, Kimsey and Landen were already fast asleep, but Amelia was wide awake. She didn¡¯t dare close her eyes, nor could she afford to sleep. It had been over seven hours since she and the kids were kidnapped. Her family had to know by now. Maybe Landon had already rushed back to Norava. He must have been terrified. ¡®Landon, Landon¡­¡® Amelia repeated her husband¡¯s name over and over in her heart. She wanted him toe save her, but at the same time, she was terrified that he actually would. Monroe was cunning and meticulous. After being outsmarted by Landon and Night Owl once in Dreicean, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to trick her again. E21:31 Thu 7 Aug 6 0 If Landon came charging in recklessly, he¡¯d only end up getting hurt. ¡°Congrattions, Amelia. You have a good husband.¡± Monroe¡¯s weird, mocking smile sent a chill straight down Amelia¡¯s spine. Amelia asked nervously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± 543% ¡°Rx, I won¡¯ty a finger on you anymore,¡± Monica said, her grin turning even creepier. ¡°Once Landon¡¯s done with the surgery, you and the kids can go home.¡± ¡°Surgery? What kind of surgery?¡± Amelia asked in shock, raising her voice. ¡°Memory loss surgery. Landon¡¯s trading himself for you and your son¡¯s safety. Gotta say, he¡¯s really something,¡± Monroe sneered, her voice thick with mockery. ¡®Memory loss¡­¡® Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat in shock. Her face drained of all color. ¡®It must be that memory loss chip scheme again!¡® she thought anxiously. It had taken so much just to remove the chip from Landon¡¯s brain, and now they wanted to put it back in¡­ Monica was downright terrifying, like a demon. Even now, she was still scheming to turn Landon into her own boy toy. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Monroe said smugly, his voice dripping with satisfaction before he shut the door behind him and left. Amelia covered her face with her hands, sobbing in utter helplessness. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Landon losing his memory¨Cher only fear was that he¡¯d get hurt. ¡®Landon, Landon¡­¡® Amelia repeated her husband¡¯s name over and over in her heart. Ex-WIfe 299 Net fan aku takie returned. With a heavy heart, she informed everyone, ¡°Monroe¡¯s brother is named Marvel. He¡¯s incredibly smart, and war the years, he and Manre have been taking rums appearing¨Cstways inseparable, like two shadows. ¡°What?¡± Aiden was shocked, a chill running down his spine as he realized the implications. My uncle is actually two people!¡® Aiden thought in disbelief. So Monica wasn¡¯t just putting on an act. She really thought Marvel was Monroe, just like the rest of them. This is insane! Aiden couldn¡¯t believe it. What kind of brothers would actually live a single life together?¡® he wondered, his mind reeling. Either they¡¯re total weirdos, or there¡¯s some huge scheme going on!¡® Aiden thought, feeling a chill run down his spine. ¡°Aiden, your investigation was way too sloppy. You¡¯ve been raising those two brothers from the Mystic Sect for years and never even realized it.¡± Ka said, rubbing her temples in exasperation. Aiden was at a loss for words. He was now seriously suspected whether the Kington Gang was nothing more than a stepping stone for Monroe. Even if the Flying Tiger Sect hadn¡¯t brought down the Kington Gang, sooner orter it would have been swallowed up by Monroe¡¯s Mystic Sect anyway. Suddenly, Aiden was actually grateful that Landon and the Flying Tiger Sect had brought down the Kington Gang. ¡°Who told you this?¡± Daniel asked. Maisie lowered her gaze. ¡°My mom¡­¡± Then, she handed Daniel a small, sleek device that looked like a USB drive. ¡°Daniel, this kidnapping isn¡¯t her fault. But we should still keep an eye on her¨Cmaybe something will turn up,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel replied. He held Maisie¡¯s hand tightly, as if making a silent promise. Landon was desperate to save Amelia and Kimsey that he couldn¡¯t afford to wait even a single day. The very next day, he let Monroe¡¯s people take him to the hospital to get ready for the surgery. The technology to imnt a chip into the brain wasn¡¯t something just anyone could perform. Monroe had to send one of his most trusted people to take the lead on the operation. He figured he had an ace up his sleeve, so aside from making sure the surgery was set up, nothing else fazed him. 2131 THU 7 Aud O He didn¡¯t even care if the Kingsley family got involved. The lead surgeon was a man in his fifties, named Bill Clinton. The moment he saw Ka, Bill froze in shock. ¡°M¨CMrs. Kingsley¡­¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be Miss Kingsley?¡± Ka said coldly, fixing him with a steely re. He was the one who had imnted the memory¨Cerasing chip in her all those years ago. Bill bowed respectfully. ¡°Miss Kingsley.¡± Ka gave a cold, mockingugh. 42%±¸ Tuff silently memorized the guy¡¯s face. ¡®So you¡¯re the one who messed with my wife, huh? Just wait¨Cyou¡¯re not getting away with this,¡® he thought, his jaw clenched. They did a full¨Cbody checkup, prepped the operating room¨Ceverything was running like clockwork. Before the surgery, Landon even made time to arrange a stomach operation for his mother. Gloria hadn¡¯t seen her son and daughter in days, and she was in great spirits. Holding onto both of them, she chattered on, ¡°You¡¯ve both been so busy. Poor Amy¡¯s really been working herself to the bone these past few days¡­¡± Landon listened quietly, his heart filled with both gratitude and guilt. He still hadn¡¯t done enough to protect her. ¡°Mom, we know how hard Amy¡¯s been working. That¡¯s why we let her stay home and rest. From now on, I¡¯ll be the one looking after you,¡± Ka said. ¡°That¡¯s only right!¡± Gloria said with a yful, satisfied smile, stepping into the operating room without a care in the world. She had no idea what kind of storm was brewing beneath the surface of this calm, peaceful scene. Aiden watched in silence, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. He had never experienced this kind of loving bond between a mother and her children. In the Kyle family and in their parents¡® eyes, only his older brother Jonny was their real son. Aiden felt like he was just some freebie that came with a phone n. The crazier Jonny acted, the more their parents doted on him. And worst of all¡­ Aiden¡¯s eyes drifted over to Ka, his hands on his knees balling into tight fists. Just because of Jonny¡¯s twisted obsession, they forced Ka to stay with the Kyle family¨Cwiping her memory, making her have his child, and putting her through hell. Meanwhile, Aiden was treated like he was just some unwanted kid, a parasite living in the servants¡® quarterspletely invisible. If Jonny hadn¡¯t died, Aiden wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to stand out. FL 4200 Suddenly, there was a cough right beside him, and a familiar icy scent drifted down the hallway on the breeze. It was Night Owl. Aiden quickly averted his gaze, concern in his voice. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Night Owl shot him a sideways nce, herzy, frosty vibe practically saying, ¡®Don¡¯t mess with me!¡® She sat down next to Landon, pulled her hat low over her eyes, and shut them, clearly nning to nap right there. Aiden fell silent. She really could just crash and sleep anywhere, anytime. Aiden wondered, ¡®Could it be that energy and blood deficiency they always talk about in traditional medicine?¡® With Wesley and Morgan teaming up, Gloria¡¯s surgery went incredibly smoothly. The tumor they removed was tested and turned out to be benign. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Landon gave his sister¡¯s shoulder a reassuring pat. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m leaving the rest to you.¡± ¡°Be careful with everything!¡± Ka furrowed her brows in worry, the shadow of her own forced memory loss creeping back into her heart. Landon gave a wave and headed toward the operating room Monroe had arranged. Night Owl, who¡¯d been lounging in the hallway just moments ago, had disappeared. No one even noticed when she slipped away. Aiden¡¯s brow furrowed in worry. ¡®So she really is here for a mission today¡­ But will she really be able to walk away from this unharmed?¡® Aiden thought, anxiety twisting in his chest. Ex-WIfe 300 Chapter 300 Time ticked by, and Aiden didn¡¯t dare to leave. After all, the Montgomery family and the Kyle family were rted, so Monroe¡¯s men didn¡¯t darey a finger on him. When Bill came out of the operating room, he even greeted Aiden respectfully. ¡°Mr. Kyle.¡± ¡°How is he?¡± Aiden nced into the operating room but didn¡¯t see Night Owl. ¡°Where did she go?¡® Aiden wondered. ¡®Was she killed by Monroe after her secret was exposed?¡® ¡°The surgery was a sess. He¡¯ll wake up once the anesthesia wears off,¡± Bill replied. ¡°Good!¡± Aiden breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Go back and thank Uncle Monroe for me.¡± Bill blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°With Landon losing his memory, I finally have a chance to win Amelia over,¡± Aiden leaned in and whispered, a devilish glint in his eyes. Bill had heard the rumors about Aiden¡¯s romantic entanglements. He smiled knowingly and returned to the operating room to wait for Landon to wake up. As the operating room door closed again, the devilish glint on Aiden¡¯s face faded away, and his heart twisted with anxiety. ¡®Where did Night Owl go?¡® Aiden fretted inwardly. ¡°Who are you worried about?¡± Ka walked over and asked. Aiden lowered his gaze, not sure how to exin. ¡®Should I say I¡¯m worried about Night Owl?¡® he thought to himself. ¡®Do I even have the right to worry about her?¡® Aiden couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Night Owl¡¯s a good one. If you like her, just go for it!¡± Ka said with a gentle smile. She was as warm as ever. Aiden suddenly felt his nose sting, emotion welling up inside him. Ka was the only person in this world who had ever given him warmth and love. And she understood him better than anyone else. But he¡¯d hurt her loved ones so much before¡­ 42%”à ¡°No one¡¯s beyond redemption. Don¡¯t be scared,¡± Ka said, patting his shoulder. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve grown so tall¨CI have to stand on my tiptoes just to reach your shoulder now.¡± ¡°Ka¡­¡± Aiden murmured. ¡°Let me be upfront with you,¡± Ka said. ¡°Night Owl was married before, and that man still lives in her heart.¡± 2131 Thu 7 Aug 1 Aiden felt nothing at all his heart waspletely calm. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough topete with someone who¡¯s already gone. The living could never win against the dead. To Night Owl, Dawson would always be her one true love, the unforgettable mark on her heart. No one could ever take his ce. All Aiden wanted was for her to be happy and healthy. ¡°Ka, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions,¡± Aiden said, trying to exin. Watching Amelia and Landon struggle through their tough lives made him realize just what a bastard he used to be. He really hated the person he used to be. Ka just patted his shoulder again. ¡°Be brave and go after love! Amelia is a mistake that¡¯s behind you¨Cyou need to find what¡¯s truly right for you now.¡± Aiden stood there, dazed, his mind clouded with confusion. For the first time in his life, he felt lost. ¡®Is Night Owl really what¡¯s right for me now?¡® Just then, the doors to the operating room swung open again. Bill came out with his assistants, and Landon was lying on a hospital bed, eyes wide open, looking totally lost. ¡°Mr. Kyle, it¡¯s time for us to head back,¡± Bill said. Aiden snapped out of his thoughts and asked, ¡°When are you going to let Ameliae back?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll release the two kids first, and then Amelia,¡± Bill replied. Worried that Aiden might get angry, Bill quickly added, ¡°Mr. Montgomery is just afraid you guys won¡¯t let him leave the country, so¡­¡± ¡°I get it. Just don¡¯t hurt her,¡± Aiden said, waving his hand to let them go. Bill nodded respectfully again before leading Landon away. Landony on the stretcher as if he waspletely numb, but inside, he was bursting with joy. ¡®Honey, we¡¯ll see each other soon¡­¡® Landon thought to himself. Aiden watched the group walk away, his heart a whirlwind of emotions. No one in this world could ever love Amelia the way Landon did. Luckily, all his schemes back then had flopped, and he hadn¡¯t managed to break them up. Just then, a janitor was pushing a giant trash bin past, and Aiden suddenly caught a familiar scent. He quickly reached out to stop the person. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Aiden!¡± Ka shot him a warning look. Aiden grinned and pulled his hand back. 2131 Thu, 7 Aug O ¡®Night Owl¡¯s gotta be hiding in that trash bin! Haha, she¡¯s still alivel¡® Aiden thought to himself. 38) At the foot of the mountain, Amelia was ying a game with Landen. Kimsey was still too young to join in, but he could watch. He sat there, sucking on his thumb, watching his mother and Landen y, babbling and waving his little arms excitedly. Just then, Monroe walked in and said, ¡°Amelia, do you want to leave first, or should the kids go first?¡± ¡°Did you guys get Landon?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the forced smile on her face disappeared. ¡°He really didn¡¯t hold back when it came to saving you,¡± Monroe said, feeling a bit resentful. If only he¡¯d shown that kind of devotion to his daughter. ¡°Let the kids go first,¡± Amelia said, taking a deep breath. Her top priority was the kids¡® safety. And besides, if she stayed, maybe she¡¯d get a chance to see Landon onest time. Even if he didn¡¯t remember her, she still wanted to see him, to hold him in her arms. ¡®I just want to hear what his heart has to say¡­¡® Amelia thought to herself. ¡°Alright,¡± Monroe replied. He quickly had someone take the kids away. ¡°Landen, I kept my promise and didn¡¯t hurt you guys, right? Look after your little brother, okay?¡± Okay, thank you, Great¨CUncle,¡± Landen said sweetly, wrapping his little arms tightly around Kimsey. Monroe smiled and ruffled his hair. ¡°You¡¯re such a good kid! And so adorable!¡± ¡°Bye, Great¨CUncle!¡± Landen called out. Landen struggled to lift Kimsey into the car, and then the driver floored the gas pedal, speeding off in a cloud of dust. Amelia stood by the sealed window, watching as the car disappeared in a swirl of dust, her heart heavy with worry and hope. ¡®The kids are safe now¡­ Landon, are you alright?¡® Amelia thought anxiously. A car pulled up not long after. On the outside, it lookedpletely ordinary, but inside, it was fully equipped like a top¨Ctier ambnce. Monroe turned to Amelia and said, ¡°Get in! I¡¯m giving you a chance to see him again.¡± ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia called out, her voice full of longing. She scrambled into the car, barely able to wait. Landon was lying there on a hospital bed, his head wrapped in bandages. There were faint traces of blood soaking through the bandages. It was clear proof he¡¯d just had minimally invasive brain surgery. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s tears streamed down her face, falling one after another as she choked up, unable to control her sobs. 131 Thu, 7 AUD ONE 0 Landon slowly turned his head to look at her, his eyes andce utterly nk, showing not a single ripple of emotion: Monroe was very satisfied¡ªthe surgery was a sess, and Landon had amnesia once again. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia covered her mouth, reminding herself not to cry. He ended up like this all because of her. But she just couldn¡¯t help it. ¡®Landon, what are we going to do now?¡® Amelia thought, her heart shattering. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± A familiar voice suddenly rang out. AD Comment Send gift No Ads 42% 327 Ex-WIfe 301 Chapter 301 It¡¯s Landon!¡® Amelia thought in shock. ¡®But his mouth isn¡¯t moving,¡® she realized. It¡¯s his inner voice he hasn¡¯t lost his memory!¡® Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ahhh, this is an open counterattack from my Honey. He¡¯s incredible!¡® she cheered inwardly. Amelia¡¯s pupils contracted in shock, but she quickly forced herself to keep sobbing. ¡°Landon, you don¡¯t remember me again¡­ I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± [Just keep acting. Everything will be fine.] Landon¡¯s voice echoed in her mind. She covered her mouth and nodded hard. Her heart, which had been weighed down by despair, suddenly bloomed with hope, like a flower bursting out of a desert. ¡®As long as my Honey has my back, nothing can stop us!¡® she thought. ¡°Who are you? How did you hurt me?¡± Landon asked, only speaking up after making sure his wife had calmed down, ying his part perfectly. ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t remember me? I knew it¡­¡± Amelia said sadly, then fell silent, just quietly sobbing from time to time. Seeing this, Monroe was very pleased. But what he didn¡¯t know was that the lovebirds were chatting telepathically the whole time! [Don¡¯t worry. Night Owl helped me hypnotize Bill. Everyone thinks I¡¯ve lost my memory.] Landon¡¯s voice reassured her. [I¡¯m heading to Dreicean for a bit. You stay home and look after Mom and the kids. Once I¡¯m back, all our troubles will be over for good. [Amy, don¡¯t me yourself. This is all the Montgomery family¡¯s scheme¨Cit has nothing to do with you. [Oh, and did you notice anything weird about Monroe? He can control time.] Landon¡¯s voice sounded in her mind. Amelia lowered her eyes, masking her shock with a look of sadness. ¡®Control time? Monroe¡¯s superpower is seriously overpowered!¡® she thought. But she was not that capable¨Call she could do was just to hear her Honey¡¯s inner voice. Please, give me a cheat! Level up my powers!¡® she begged inwardly. ¡®One day, I want to be so overpowered that I can absolutely crush Monroe!¡® she added to herself. [Honestly, I¡¯m not even sure if that¡¯s Monroe. He has an identical twin brother, and the two often appear alternately.] Landon¡¯s inner voice echoed. ¡®What?¡® Amelia waspletely floored. ¡®He¡¯s got superpowers and a twin to swap with? How is this even fair? This guy¡¯s life is totally hacked!¡® she thought. [I¡¯m pretty sure the Mystic Sect has other people with superpowers, too. So, Amy, you absolutely can¡¯t let them find out about you.] Landon¡¯s inner voice sounded in her mind. That¡¯s what Landon was most worried about. 12:51 Sat, 9¡¯Aug Amelia took a deep breath, blinking as she answered him in het heart. I¡¯ll be careful!] ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for you to rest,¡± Monroe said, gently holding Landon¡¯s hand, looking every bit the caring father. ¡°Who are you?¡± Landon asked, confused. ¡°I¡¯m your father¨Cinw. You were sick and just had surgery. I¡¯m here to take you home¡ªMonica is waiting for you at home,¡± Monroe replied. Unconvinced, Landon turned his head to nce at the others. They all echoed in unison, ¡°Young Master, Miss Monica is waiting for you at home.¡± ¡®Young Master? They sure say it so smoothly,¡® Landon sneered inwardly. Then, he closed his eyes ¡°weakly¡°. Afraid Landon might get hurt, they kept the speed nice and slow on the way to the airport. Everything went so smoothly¨Cthere wasn¡¯t a single obstacle in their path. Monroe left one of his men behind to hold Amelia hostage. ¡°Don¡¯t let her go until we¡¯ve made it to Dreicean and picked up Monica,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Monroe!¡± the man replied. Soon, the private jet took off and disappeared. Amelia dropped her head, feeling lost and alone inside. ¡®Landon, me and our boy will be waiting for you at home. No matter how long it takes, we¡¯ll wait for you,¡® she told herself. ¡®So you have toe back to us safe, okay?¡® she added in her heart. All of this was being watched by the Flying Tiger Sect. Tuff looked at Amelia on the screen and let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s really hard on her.¡± ¡°It will get better!¡± Ka said with unwavering determination. ¡°The Flying Tiger Sect is fully behind this operation!¡± Tuff wrapped his arms around her from behind as he said. ¡°The Zuckerberg family will do whatever it takes!¡± Daniel and Maisie exchanged a nce and dered.. Night Owl, who had just woken up, gave a relieved smile. ¡°Landon is so blessed to have all of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got us too,¡± Aiden chimed in quietly. Ever since Bill announced that Landon¡¯s surgery was a sess, Night Owl had been asleep all this time, only now stirring awake with slurred speech. She had slept for five whole hours! It had been ages since shest slept this long, ording to Ka. Ever since Dawson passed away, Night Owl had been gued by insomnia, tossing and turning all night long. Was it a good thing or a bad thing that she managed to sleep so long today? There were many thoughts going through Aiden¡¯s mind, but all Night Owl said was a cold rebuke, ¡°Mind your own business! At that, Aiden could only scratch his head awkwardly. (66%) ¡°Night Owl, you worked so hard today. Can you tell us what happened?¡± Ka asked, handing Night Owl a drink a freshly made milk apple juice. ¡°I hypnotized Bill and his assistant, so the chip was never actually imnted in Landori¡¯s brain. But to make it look convincing, I let Bill make a small incision,¡± Night Owl said bluntly. ¡°Good, very good¡­¡± Ka feltpletely relieved. The small incision was proof that the surgery had taken ce. Now, it was all up to Landon to act his heart out! ¡°Did you bring the memory loss chip back?¡± Tuff asked. Night Owl reached into her pocket and pulled out a tiny silver object. ¡°Here it is,¡± she said. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicate¡­¡± Tuff couldn¡¯t help but marvel. He took the chip from her, utterly impressed. ¡°Honey, take it back and have theb look into it!¡± Ka suggested. ¡°Of course! Absolutely,¡± Tuff replied, his eyes sparkling with excitement. The Mystic Sect¡¯s chip technology was truly unique¨Cmemory loss chips were all single¨Cuse, and once activated, they lost all research value. But this brand¨Cnew one could perfectly rece the three chips that had been removed from Ka and Landon¡¯s brains, makingprehensive research possible! ¡°Night Owl, we owe you big time this round,¡± Ka said with a heartfelt sigh. ¡°If Landon hadn¡¯t known you, we would¡¯ve been totally helpless.¡± ¡°Thanks to Dawson for knowing him¡­¡± A heavy pain shed through Night Owl¡¯s eyes. Aiden felt a sharp pang in his chest and, without thinking, shifted awkwardly to the side. ¡®So¡­ What kind of guy was her ex, anyway?¡® he couldn¡¯t help wondering. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all just fate,¡± Night Owl said, steering the conversation away. ¡°Ka, is Amelia still not back yet?¡± Ka nced at the time and said, ¡°Amy woulde back only after Monroe gets to Dreicean and takes Monica and Marvel away.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m gonna take another nap,¡± Night Owl said. ¡°Alright!¡± Ka replied. Night Owl set her cup down and sank into the couch, going right back to sleep. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to move back to her room. There was still more than half a ss of milk apple juice left in the beautiful ice¨Cpatterned crystal cup. It wasn¡¯t that she waszy¨Cher body was just seriously weak and drained, suffering from poor health. Ka took a light nket and gently covered her, then told everyone to either head back to their rooms or find somewhere else to chat. Because of Night Owl, the huge living room became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Aiden waited just outside the living room, silencing his phone before getting to work. Every so often, he¡¯d nce back into the living room to see if Night Owl had woken up yet. Aug ¡°Is he always this thoughtful?¡± Tuff couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the most considerate guy in the Kyle family. He used to take care of me like this, too.¡± Tuff felt a twinge of jealousy. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m pretty thoughtful too, you know.¡± But Ka just rolled her eyes at him. ¡®You don¡¯t even getromance, how can you call yourself thoughtful?¡® she thought. ¡®You probably save all your thoughtfulness for work!¡® she added inwardly. ¡°Honey, with him being so considerate, howe your sister¨Cinw never wavers at all?¡± Tuff asked again. And just like that, he stepped right into a minefield. Ka grabbed his ear and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°N¨Cnothing! I just meant that Amelia and Landon¡¯s love is unbreakable,¡± Tuff stammered. ¡°Humph,¡± Ka let out a huff. Tuff clutched his ear, wanting to yelp but too scared of waking Night Owl¨Cand even more scared of getting scolded by his wife again. All he could do was grimace in pain, clenching his teeth to hold it in. ¡°From now on, stop bringing up Landon and Amy¡¯s past,¡± Ka huffed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Tuff nodded over and over. 007 But deep down, he was thinking, ¡®Night Owl¡¯s not just frail¨Cshe¡¯s still got someone in her heart. Are you sure you should be ying Cupid like this?¡® AD Comment Ex-WIfe 302 Chapter 302 ¡°Miss Ka, the boys are back!¡± Aaron shouted excitedly, holding Kimsey and leading Landen. Ka¡¯s eyes reddened with emotion as she rushed out. ¡°Mommy!¡± Landen threw himself into Ka¡¯s arms, tears falling like beads from a broken string. No matter how mature he seemed, he was still just a child. ¡°Mommy¡­Mommy¡­¡± Landen cried out, his voice trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, son. Tell Mommy, did you get hurt these past few days?¡± Ka checked Landen over from head to toe. Fortunately, there were no visible injuries. ¡°Great¨Cuncle Monroe didn¡¯t hurt us, but he¡¯s really scary¡­ Aunt Amelia is still with him. Mommy, please go save Aunt Amelia!¡± Landen sniffled and said through his tears. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Ka said and turned to look at Kimsey. Kimsey was sucking his thumb, giggling in Aaron¡¯s arms as if mocking Landen for crying. Seeing him so innocent, Ka felt so relieved. She took Kimsey from Aaron and gently soothed him, ¡°Kimsey, Aunt Ka¡¯s here. Don¡¯t be scared¡­¡± Kimsey only giggled. He didn¡¯t ask for his mom or dad either. ¡°Fortunately, Kimsey isn¡¯t ufortable with strangers and wasn¡¯t intimidated by Monroe,¡± Aaron sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that he isn¡¯t ufortable with strangers, it¡¯s just that Monroe knows how to soothe him,¡± Landen exined. Aaron was dumbfounded. ¡®Monroe, that big viin, knows how to soothe Kimsey?¡® he thought. ¡°Great¨Cuncle Monroe really likes kids. He¡¯s been ying with us these past few days¨Che even made me pasta and cooked delicious baby food for Kimsey,¡± Landen added. At that, everyone felt silent in shock. ¡®Snatching someone else¡¯s kids just to dote on them? What brand of psycho does that?¡® everyone thought. Even Ka, who was already used to the Kyle family¡¯s craziness, was left speechless. ¡°Landen,¡± Aiden came running over from the living room. Hearing Aiden¡¯s voice, Landen grinned and called out instinctively, ¡°Uncle Aiden!¡± ¡°Shh! Night Owl is sleeping!¡± Aiden reminded. At that, everyone felt speechless. At this touching moment, instead of a dramatic family reunion, Aiden told his just¨Crescued nephew to keep his voice down! ¡°Uncle Aiden, it¡¯s not even nighttime yet, I don¡¯t want any midnight snacks,¡± Landen said as he dove into Aiden¡¯s arms. 12:51 Sat Aug Still, being the obedient kid he was, he had already lowered his voice. ¡°Aiden¡¯s a goner¨Ctotally hooked,¡± Tuff said. ¡°No, that¡¯s just pure infatuation,¡± Ka replied. They exchanged nces, then simultaneously facepalmed in unison. Once Aiden set his sights on something, he¡¯d never stop until he got it¨Che never gave anyone a chance to say no. Just like he was after Amelia back then. Even when Amelia was pregnant, he still went after her, dreaming he could score a free stepdad gig. Night Owl¡¯s got a lot of headachesing his way. Hopefully she would not get so mad to off Aiden. 007 ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a bath and wash away all that bad luck!¡± Ka said, leading Landen and Kimsey off to bathe while the others waited quietly. At the same time, she did a quick calction in her head. ¡®There should be about three hours left before Monroe lets Amelia go, right?¡® Monroe¡¯s ne touched down smoothly in Dreicean, where he picked up Monica. Seeing his precious daughter, he went up and hugged her dotingly. ¡°Monica, you¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Landon?¡± Monica barely paused for the hug, blurting out her question. ¡°He just had surgery today, so he needs to rest,¡± Monroe replied with a mysterious smile, handing Monica a small box. ¡°When he wakes up tomorrow, give him this¨Conce he eats it, he¡¯ll be totally head over heels for you.¡± Monica opened the box and found a small, red, oval, semi¨Ctransparent thing inside. It looked like a mini capsule, or maybe even some kind of weird creature¡¯s egg. There was something strange about it, through and through. ¡°Daddy, what kind of treasure is this?¡± Monica asked. ¡°It¡¯s a love spell,¡± Monroe let out a long sigh. ¡°It took me ten years to raise this little thing. Make sure you use it well, okay?¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy! You¡¯re the best daddy in the whole world!¡± Monica said happily, kissing him on the cheek. Then she asked, ¡°Daddy, are you going to let Amelia go? I hate her¨Cwhy don¡¯t you just get rid of her for me?¡± ¡°Norava is the Kingsley family¡¯s turf,¡± Monroe said, ruffling his daughter¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°Be good, Monica. Landon¡¯s heart already belongs to you- she won¡¯t be a threat to you anymore.¡± ¡°All right, then!¡± Monica pouted. She pursed her lips and ran off to see Landon. The night was shrouded in a hazy darkness, with the warm yellow streetlights casting a dim, misty halo. Not far away, beneath one of those streetlights, a tall figure was leaning against the post. Monroe told his men to take Monica and Landon back first. Then, he walked over to that figure. ¡°How did it go?¡± Monitor asked, reaching out to ce a hand on the figure¡¯s shoulder. The man took off his hat, revealing his face. ¡°It was alright¨Cfirst time behind bars.¡± ¡°Thanks for going through all that!¡± Monroe said, a contented smile appearing on his face as he looked at the man who tooked exactly like him. It was his twin brother, Marvel Montgomery. He was also his shadow. They were identical in every way, from their height to even their hair. Even their wives and children couldn¡¯t tell them apart. They¡¯d never been apart since the day they were born¨Cit was like they shared a single life. School, work, dating, getting married, even having kids¡­they did everything together. Even back in the orphanage, they¡¯d taken turns pretending to be the same person. If it weren¡¯t for Landon stirring things up, no one in the world would have known they were two people. ¡°Not going to kill those guys?¡± Marvel asked. ¡°I can¡¯t take out that many,¡± Monroe shook his head. ¡°The Flying Tiger Sect has too many top fighters¨Ceven the Kington Gang couldn¡¯t handle them, so how could we?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the Mystic Sect,¡± Marvel said, lifting his gaze. The darkness in his eyes was a perfect match for Monroe¡¯s. It was hard not to notice how alike they were, down to the smallest details. ¡°Landon found a powerful hypnotist who can break my powers,¡± Monroe said. ¡°He can try all he wants, but he¡¯ll never crack my mystic powers.¡± Marvel let out a dismissiveugh. ¡°I know what you can do. For now, justy low. Once I¡¯ve taken care of that hypnotist, we¡¯ll make our move,¡± Monroe said. ¡°Alright,¡± Marvel nodded. The brothers came to an agreement, then turned and disappeared into the night in opposite directions. The Montgomery brothers¡ªone born with supernatural powers, the other a master of mystic powers. Together, they pushed the Montgomery family¡¯s bloodline and reputation to the absolute limit! But too bad they managed to keep their secret for over forty years, only to blow their cover in the end¡­ All because of Monica¡¯s crazy love. AD Comment Send gift No Ads muy 66% 471 Ex-WIfe 303 Chapter 303 Amelia finally made her way back to the Kingsley family in Norava. Everyone had been anxiously waiting by the door, watching the clock. The moment they saw her return safe and sound, they all let out a collective sigh of relief. ¡°Amy, you must¡¯ve been scared.¡± Ka was the first to rush forward and hug her. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m sorry, I-¡°Amelia shook her head, guilt all over her face. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. This was all part of Monroe¡¯s n. There was no way to avoid it,¡± Ka reassured her. ¡°You can¡¯t just stay cooped up at home forever.¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s on us¨Cthe Kyle family¨Cfor not fully understanding Monroe¡¯s capabilities,¡± Aiden chimed in, taking the me. He looked at Amelia with concern and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Monroe didn¡¯t hurt me or the kids. He just locked us up in a house at the foot of the mountain. Before I came back, I saw Landon and told him everything,¡± Amelia exined. But she hesitated for a while, a thought lingering in her mind that she didn¡¯t dare voice. ¡®Do they know Landon is just pretending to have amnesia?¡® she wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He didn¡¯t lose his memory this time. He won¡¯t forget you,¡± Ka reassured her. ¡°Ka, did you all know?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Yeah, we all knew,¡± Ka replied, then smiled and patted her on the shoulder, trying to ease the tension. Aiden felt a sting in his heart, sounding a bit aggrieved. ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me?¡± ¡°Aiden really pulled his weight this time. Looks like we¡¯re allies from now on,¡± Ka teased. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re not just pitching in because you need the antidote I¡¯ve got?¡® ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± Aiden blurted out. At this, Amelia trusted him even less now. ¡®Total nutcase! Both the Kyle family and the Montgomery family are insane!¡® she thought. ¡°He¡¯s chasing after Night Owl now,¡± Ka blurted out Aiden¡¯s secret in front of everyone, not holding back at all. Aiden¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Ka, can¡¯t you let me save a little face?¡± ¡°Who cares about saving face? Amy¡¯s home now. Let¡¯s all get some rest,¡± Ka said, linking arms with Amelia and heading to the room to check on the kids. As they passed the living room, Amelia paused, her gaze falling on a frail little bundle curled up on the couch. ¡®Is that Night Owl?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡®She looks even skinnier and paler in real life than in the photos,¡® she thought. ¡®Even with all that noise earlier, she¡¯s still asleep. She must be totally wiped out, she mused. Her nose stung with emotion. ¡°Let her sleep. We¡¯ll talk to her tomorrow,¡± Ka said softly. ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia nodded. The two of them entered the kids¡® room. Landen and Kimsey. freshly washed and smelling sweet thanks to Ka, were already fast asleep in their little bed. Landen looked just-like a little grown¨Cup, his right arm stretched out so kimsey could snuggle up under his arm. Amelia stood by the bedside for a long while, unable to bring herself to disturb them. ¡°Want me to keep youpany tonight?¡± Ka asked. ¡°No need,¡± Amelia replied, shaking her head. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± ¡°I know. But with Landon not home, it¡¯s on me to look after you,¡± Ka let out a sigh. ¡®I¡¯m just worried she¡¯ll start overthinking and end up losing sleep all night¡­ If she gets any skinnier, Landon will be heartbroken when hees back, she thought. There was something else she needed to take care of, but she decided to wait until Amelia was in a better mood. Since they were living together, it¡¯d be easier to find the right time. ¡°Ka, Landon wille back,¡± Amelia said, thinking Ka was worried and trying to reassure her ¡°Of course! He¡¯s working so hard, and we¡¯re not going to ck off either,¡± Ka replied. ¡°The Flying Tiger Sect, the Zuckerberg family, and the Kyle family are all on standby.¡± ¡°When you guys take action, bring me with you,¡± Amelia said. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Ka rejected. She wouldn¡¯t dare bring Amelia along. It was way too dangerous, with bullets flying left and right. And besides, she didn¡¯t want to frighten her. ¡°Ka, I can hear Landon¡¯s thoughts,¡± Amelia whispered. ¡°W¨CWhat did you just say?¡± Ka¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. ¡°I have a special power¨CI can hear his thoughts. That¡¯s the only reason he was able to keep Kingsley Group safe even while he was in aa,¡± Amelia confessed. Hearing this, Ka was in shock. She never would¡¯ve dreamed that her brother and sister¨Cinw had this kind of telepathic bond! But knowing that Monroe could control time, Amelia¡¯s being able to hear Landon¡¯s thoughts seemed pretty easy to ept. ????? And honestly, this was a godsend! The best news ever! When it came time for the showdown with Monroe, they¡¯d be able to get the inside scoop on Landon¡¯s ns straight from Amelia, making their inside- outside teamwork wless. ¡°Amy, don¡¯t tell anyone else about this,¡± Ka said nervously. ¡°It¡¯s just between the three of us,¡± Amelia replied. IfI didn¡¯t want to be involved in the mission to save Landon, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about this,¡® she thought. ¡°Alright, get some sleep! Rest up and recharge for the next few days,¡± Ka said. ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia nodded. Ka then left the room in relief. Ameliay down as well. This was Landon¡¯s bed¨Ctheir wedding bed. The moment she closed her eyes, all those little memories they¡¯d shared came rushing back. ¡®Landon, pleasee back to me soon¡­¡® Amelia murmured to herself. SROOMT OD On the same earth, under the same moon. Landon couldn¡¯t get a wink of sleep either. All because Monica just wouldn¡¯t shut up! ¡°Hubby, when are you going to wake up? Open your eyes and look at me! ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in days. I miss you so much. ¡°Hubby, wake up! It¡¯s been ages since your surgery¨Cwhy are you still out cold?¡± Monica whined. That syrupy ¡°hubby¡± was enough to make Landon¡¯s stomach churn. But he had to endure it. Bill had told him that after the chip imnt surgery, he¡¯d be drowsy for some time. Anyway, until he was ready to strike back, pretending to sleep was the best way to protect himself. ¡°Hubby, guess what I brought you? It¡¯s super tasty! Wake up and try it!¡± Monica pulled out the so¨Ccalled ¡°insect egg,¡± pinching it delicately between her fingers. Landon barely cracked his eyes open for a peek, saw what it was, and quickly shut them again. ¡®Nothing good everes from the Montgomery family. No way am I touching that stuff. ¡®Not a chance,¡® he thought. ¡°Hubby, if you eat this, you¡¯ll get better. Then we can be together forever!¡± Monica babbled on, not letting up for a second. ¡®Something¡¯s definitely off here,¡® Landon thought, growing even more suspicious. ¡®If it¡¯s really that amazing, why doesn¡¯t she eat it herself?¡® he wondered. ¡®No way. I need to figure out a way to get out of this,¡® he thought. ¡°Miss Monica, it¡¯s time toe downstairs for dinner,¡± called the butler, Paul Sanchez, who was nearly fifty. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Monica pouted, looking annoyed. ¡°Mr. Monroe is waiting for you, Miss Monica,¡± Paul reminded. Monica might be spoiled, but she and her father, Monroe, were as close as could be. When she heard her dad was waiting for her with an empty stomach, she dragged herself up, grumbling, ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know.¡± Suddenly, Landon reached out and grabbed her hand. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Monica¡¯s face lit up with excitement as she leaned over the bed to look at him. Landon¡¯s eyes were half¨Cclosed, looking like he was barely awake as he mumbled, ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡°Hubby¡¯s awake! Time to eat!¡± Monica eximed, excitedly trying to shove the love spell into Landon¡¯s mouth. But Landon mped his lips shut, barely managing to keep the thing between them. He didn¡¯t dare bite down, afraid he¡¯d identally crush whatever that weird thing was. Then, murmuring softly, he pulled Monica down and kissed her on the lips. With the kiss, Monica¡¯s heart was thundering in her chest. ¡®He kissed me? He kissed me! Ahaha, the love spell works!¡® Monica thought, giddy with excitement. She parted her lips just a little, making it easy for Landon to deepen the kiss. She was already melting, her whole body turning to jelly before Landon had even done anything. As for thinking? Her brain hadpletely short¨Ccircuited. Taking advantage of the moment, Landon slipped the love spell into her mouth, then pushed her away in disgust. ¡°Ah-¡± Monica let out a cry. She fell straight to the floor unprepared. Paul rushed over to help her up. ¡°Miss Monica, are you alright?¡± Monica looked up, staring nkly at Paul¡¯s face. Then, out of nowhere, she threw her arms around his neck. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Ex-WIfe 304 Chapter 304 At that, Paul waspletely stunned. ¡°Miss Monica¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°Honey! Honey!¡± Monica threw herself at Paul, nuzzling and nibbling at his face. She clung to him like an octopus, wrapping herself all over him. Most men would dream of being in his shoes right now. But all Paul felt was pure terror, his heart pounding in his chest. ¡°Miss Monica, please, what are you doing? Miss Monica, stop¡­,¡± he pleaded, his voice trembling as he tried to pull away. He tried to dodge, but Monica was relentless, showering his face with kisses. Landony on the bed, cracking one eye open to watch the whole scene y out. ¡®So that¡¯s what that thing does!¡® he snickered to himself. Good thing he¡¯d been cautious¨Cwhile pretending to be affected and kissing Monica, he¡¯d made sure she took the stuff herself. After taking it, the first man sheid eyes on would automatically be her Honey in her mind.. ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s an antidote for this,¡¯ Landon wondered. If not, Monica would be stuck clinging to Paul, who was even older than her father, for the rest of her life. ¡®Haw¨Chaw, serves you right!¡® Landon thought, barely able to contain hisughter. ¡°Miss Monica, please, don¡¯t take off my clothes¡­¡± Paul pleaded, his voice trembling. ¡®Oh my god! This is wild! She¡¯s already trying to strip him¡ªare they about to put on a live adult show?¡® Landon thought, his eyes widening in shock. He quickly shut his eyes, silently reciting something from the Bible to calm himself. ¡®Please, just take it outside! Spare my poor ears!¡¯ Landon grumbled inwardly, his face flushing with embarrassment. The ruckus was so loud that it finally alerted Monroe. He rushed over, stunned for a second when he saw Monica all over Paul. Then, without hesitation, he quickly hauled Monica off. ¡°Daddy?¡± Monica blinked, suddenly realizing it was someone else. Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she pouted. ¡°Daddy, what are you doing? I¡¯m trying to kiss my Honey!¡± ¡°Monica, look at him closely! Who is he?¡± Monroe shouted, his voice filled with urgency. Monica stared at Paul, her gaze growing more and more infatuated, as if her vision was filled with pink hearts. ¡°Daddy, he¡¯s my Honey!¡± Monica¡¯s voice was so sweet and coy that it could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Paul¡¯s knees nearly buckled, while Monroe¡¯s temples throbbed with exasperation. 8703 hap 404 dress stuuding five the wat *11 ?995 hit stil But there was no repolies as tanden tsy motionless on the beel Monge nudged him again, but still resting ¡®t be really still asleep? he wondered, suspicion flickering in his eyes. Die Monica taking the thing really have nothing to do with him?¡± he thought, his doubts growing stronger. ¡°Landon!¡± Monroe raised his voice. Landon frowned, shook his head a little, and slowly opened his eyes, asking in a weak voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong now?¡± ¡°Were you awake just now?¡± Monroe pressed. ¡°Huh?¡± Landon looked utterly confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Landon blinked, still looking lost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Landon¡¯s acting was so spot¨Con that Monroe could only barely convince himself that Landon wasn¡¯t the one stirring up trouble this time. ¡°Could it be Paul?¡® Monroe wondered, shooting a frosty re at the butler. Sensing the re, Paul shrank back nervously, his voice shaking as he said, ¡°I¨CI have no idea why Miss Monica is acting like this¡­¡± He¡¯d been serving the Montgomery family for ten years¨Che¡¯d practically watched Monica grow up like his own daughter! ¡®Why is she suddenly all over me?¡® Paul thought,pletely at a loss. ¡®Am I really that irresistible?¡® he thought, half in disbelief, half in self¨Cmockery. ¡°Damn, I always thought I¡¯d be stuck as a servant for life¨Cwho knew I¡¯d ever get a shot at moving up in the world?¡® Paul¡¯s heart thumped with wild excitement. If I married Miss Monica¡­ he mused, his imagination running wild. He was secretly over the moon¨Cafter being single for half his life, his heart and soul had been bone¨Cdry for ages. Now, he felt like he wasing back to life, blooming all over again! He was so pleased, but he didn¡¯t dare let it show on his face¡ªhe could only keep up his humble act. ¡°Mr. Monroe, do you think Miss Monica¡¯s been possessed or something?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Monroe snapped, dragging Monica away. ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend none of this ever happened.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Paul stammered. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret inside. ¡®Man, when luck like this falls from the sky, you¡¯re supposed to just go with it! Why did I have to push her away so hard just now?¡® he thought, kicking himself for missing out. Landen sat on the bed, seeing right through all of Paul¡¯s little schemes and secret thoughts. Then he pretended to be asleep again. Monica was yanked downstairs by Monroe, totally pissed off. ¡°Daddy, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Did you eat the love spell?¡± Monroe demanded. ¡°What love spell?¡± Monica blinked, lookingpletely lost. Monroe rubbed his forehead, speechless. He¡¯d forgotten¨Canyone who took the love spell wouldn¡¯t remember taking it, or anything that happened in the ten minutes before. That was the real genius of the love spell¨Cit worked so subtly that no one even noticed, but it could totally mess with one¡¯s head. ¡°Monica, pack your bags and leave the country now,¡± Monroe ordered. ¡°No way!¡± Monica rejected, and meanwhile couldn¡¯t stop imagining her Honey¡¯s face. ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s my Honey? Promise you won¡¯t hurt him, okay?¡± she swooned. ¡°As long as you do as I say, I won¡¯ty a finger on him,¡± Monroe said in a deep breath. ¡°If you dare hurt him, I¡¯ll kill myself right in front of you!¡± Monica threatened, her voice fierce. ¡°And I¡¯m not leaving! I want to stay with my Honey!¡± Then she yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Honey! Honey, where are you?¡± Paul wanted to answer but didn¡¯t dare¨Che just hovered nervously at the corner of the stairs, frozen in hesitation. ¡®So that¡¯s what the love spell does¡­¡® he realized, a sudden rity hitting him. ¡°Honey! Honey!¡± Monica called out even louder. As her Honey didn¡¯t show up after several shouts, she snapped at Monroe, ¡°Daddy, look what you did! You scared him off! Just go away!¡± Monroe was both furious and speechless. ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, then I will!¡± Monica got up in a huff. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go travel abroad together!¡± ¡®I wish I could, but Mr. Monroe would have my head!¡® Paul thought. ¡°Honey?¡± Monica called out a few more times, but still got no response. She burst into tears, feeling wronged. ¡°Honey, are you just going to ignore me? Are you scared of my dad? You all say you love me, but where is it? Liars! You¡¯re all liars!¡± It was impossible not to be under the power of the love spell. The love it created was so intense that it could drive anyonepletely crazy. ¡°Mr. Monroe, maybe we should just humor her for now?¡± Paul cautiously peeked out from his hiding spot and suggested. The moment Monica saw him, she rushed over as if nothing else mattered. ¡°Honey, there you are!¡± Monroe¡¯s face darkened like storm clouds gathering on the horizon, ready to unleash a tempest at any moment. But Paul quickly promised, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Monroe. I swear, I won¡¯t do anything inappropriate to Miss Monica.¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be scared of him. I¡¯m here for you!¡± Monica cooed, wrapping her arms around Paul and cuddling up to him. 1202 309 Aud The sight of the two of them together a young woman glued to an old man was just too weird to look at. If Monroe hept watching, he could barely hold back his murderous urge. But until the love spell wore off, killing Paul would be like making his daughter a widow right before his eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to let his daughter go through that kind of pain. So, before Monroe totally lost it, he walked out of the living room. At that, Paul quietly breathed a sigh of relief, slipping his arm around Monica¡¯s waist and coaxing her, ¡°Monica, I¡¯m right here, don¡¯t fuss¡­¡± ¡°Honey, I love you so much! Do you love me?¡± Monica cooed. ¡°I do.¡± Paul answered right away. ¡°Then give me a kiss!¡± Monica demanded. Paul wanted to, but he just didn¡¯t have the nerve. He grumbled inwardly, ¡®Miss Monica, you¡¯re way too bold! But honestly¡­ I kinda love it!¡® ¡°Honey, why won¡¯t you kiss me? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± Monica pouted. ¡°I do¡­¡± he muttered nervously. ¡°Then kiss me!¡± Monica insisted. Faced with the beautiful and spoiled youngdy, Paul held himself back and gave her a restrained kiss on the cheek. ¡®So soft! So smooth! And she smells amazing!¡® Paul thought, his heart pounding. ¡°Honey, honey¡­ I love you so much¡­¡± Monica murmured, her voice sweet and dreamy. She was even more lovestruck now, wrapping her arms tightly around Paul¡¯s neck and snuggling deep into his arms. The sweet fragrance filled Paul¡¯s senses, a beauty in his arms, coupled with those reckless love confessions¡­what man could hold himself back? Paul was itching to make a move. He sneaked a look around. No one around. Ex-WIfe 305 Walk a bold umse, raul scapped his arms around Morbat waist, and theagh stre haft resisted, hat graded, they see Bazame entangled in heated Their tresses trailed all the way to the bedroom, where passion quickly ignited By the time Monroe returned, the deed was already done. Twenty years of tender care only for some old hog toe rooting up my precious! Monroe fumed inwardly. ¡°How dare you, Paul! How could you¡­¡± he shouted furiously. ¡°It was Misa Monica who forced me¡­¡± Paul whimpered, kneeling on the ground, trembling all over. He looked for all the world like he was the real victim here. As he had been with the Montgomery family for a long time, he knew Monroe very well. Given Monroe¡¯s character, the fact that he hadn¡¯t killed him on the spot meant he still had his concerns. That meant there was still hope for him and Monica. Though he had no idea why Monica had fallen for him, he knew this was his shot at hitting it big, and he had to grab it with both hands. No matter how long thingssted between them, as long as Monica ended up having his child, he¡¯d have made it big in this life. Monroe had grown up in an orphanage and loved kids to an unusual degree¨Cthere¡¯s no way he¡¯d every a finger on his own grandkids. That meant Paul¡¯d get a share of the Montgomery family fortune one day. Paul had already weighed all the pros and cons. He acted as meek as a mouse in front of Monroe, but turned as cocky as a rooster when he was with Monica. Monica couldn¡¯t live without him now! ¡°Mr. Monroe, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Paul said, his voice trembling. ¡°Mr. Monroe, why don¡¯t you just let me go?¡± Firing him? That was the least of what Monroe wanted to do. He wanted nothing more than to toss him straight into the Pacific! But Marvel had made it clear: there was no solution to the love spell. So, until they figured something out, Paul had to stay alive. Thus, for the sake of his beloved daughter, Monroe had no choice but to swallow his anger. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you every a finger on Monica again,¡± he warned. ¡°It was Miss Monica who came after me¨CI tried to fight her off, but it was useless¡­¡± Paul whimpered. Monroe had always prided himself on being clever, but right now, his head was pounding with rage like never before. Before he could even settle the score, Monica burst in. ¡°Daddy, why are you making my husband kneel on the floor?¡± Monroe was so furious that he uttered no word./ ¡°Honey, get up. Let¡¯s go back to our room,¡± Monica said, her face glowing with desire. The love spell had herpletely swept up, like she was floating inside a dazzling rainbow bubble she couldn¡¯t escape from. ¡°Mr. Monroe¡­¡± Paul called out, his voice shaking with fear. ¡®Spe?it¡¯s not on me. Miss Monica¡¯s just way to into me?¡¯ he thought. ¡°Got out!¡± Monroe roared. His chest was heaving with rage, and he could only tell himself, ¡®Who doesn¡¯t have desires? Just treat it as Monica picking herself a boy toy¡­ he thought bitterly While all this happened, Landon stood outside the door, watching in silence. Aside from the thrill of revenge, he also found it downright scary. Love poisons, love spells¡­ Everything from the Mystic Sect was just in unnatural. It all felt like something straight out of drama¨Cthose wild, impossible things only seen on TV. ¡®Besides Monroe, how many other supernatural types are there in the Mystic Sect? Are they the ones who made all this stuff?¡® Landon wondered. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Monroe said when he saw Landon. To his surprise, he felt himself calm down a little seeing him. Landon leaned against the wall and nodded. That innate air of dominance meant that even with amnesia, he was never someone one could just order around. ¡°Monica is your wife,¡± Monroe said. ¡°I saw her being intimate with another man,¡± Landon just said. ¡°She¡¯s sick. If you justfort her a bit, she might recover soon,¡± Monroe said, pinning all his hopes on Landon. ¡®After all, Monica had been madly in love with Landon for years. ¡®The butler was only acting under the influence of the love spell¨Cmaybe if Landon tried tofort her, Monica woulde to her senses,¡® he thought. ¡°I¡¯m not going tofort her,¡± Landon replied tly. He refused without a second thought. At this, Monroe¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Are you defying my orders?¡± ¡°So if a wife cheats, it¡¯s the husband¡¯s fault?¡± Landon replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m already doing her a favor by not divorcing her, and now you want me tofort her? Keep dreaming!¡± With that, Landon swaggered off, not even bothering to look back. Seeing that, Monroe clutched his chest, furious to the point of pain. ¡®Is there really no one left in this family listening to me?¡® he thought bitterly. He felt so depressed. The Montgomery family estate was huge and luxurious. There were security cameras everywhere except in the private quarters. Since Landon had lost his memory, he couldn¡¯t contact his family. He wandered around out of boredom, and when he got tired, he¡¯d just go take a nap, He was living in recovery mode. As for however Monica wanted to let loose, that was none of his business. Chapar 305 The hat eine here underc, shil foruder saving the site, ik had after turist redison to find the he squartart of the shylie sext and unor their within just a few days, I andon had muurarized the entireyout of the Montgomery estite. But aside from the heavy security, there was nothing out of the adinary. Where the hell is the Mystic Sect¡¯s headquaters?¡® he wondered. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, have some coffee, Paul said, looking smug and practically glowing after a few days of Monica¡¯s attention. In his eyes, now that Landon had lost Monica¡¯s favor, he was just a love rival to him, not someone he needed to serve anymore. Landon leaned back against the sofa, taking slow sips of his coffee, just waiting to see what Paul would say next. Sure enough, Paul couldn¡¯t hold it in for long before blurting out, ¡°Mr. Kingsley, about you and Miss Monica¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me anymore,¡± Landon said tly. He looked up, his calm gaze cutting right through Paul as if he could see straight into his soul. No one wanted to spend their whole life under someone else¡¯s thumb. Especially someone like Paul, who¡¯d been rubbing shoulders with the rich and powerful for years¨Chis ambition was getting out of hand. He wanted to marry into the Montgomery family! ¡°Now that¡¯s guts. That¡¯s nerve. Not bad at all,¡® Landon thought. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Monica only has eyes for me now. So what are you going to do about it?¡± Paul pressed. ¡°You look just like one of those low¨Cranking consorts in the royal family who suddenly get noticed,¡± Landon said. This left Paul speechless. Even though he lived in Dreicean, he definitely got the joke. ¡°I¡¯m just the Montgomery family¡¯s live¨Cin son¨Cinw. I don¡¯t have any real power, so I don¡¯t really care,¡± Landon added casually, his long legs crossed in azy, indifferent manner. Every move he made radiated an air of untouchable dignity and authority. ¡°If Miss Monica likes you now, let her. When she gets bored of you, she¡¯ll change her mind ande back. Or maybe you¡¯ll just get swapped out for a new man toy,¡± Landon sneered. At this, Paul felt seriously ufortable inside. ¡®Damn, Landon, actually calling me a ¡°man toy¡°!¡® he fumed. ¡®So what if I¡¯m a butler for a rich family? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m some servant from ancient times who sold himself into very,¡® he grumbled inwardly. Indeed, Paul was a talented, capable, top¨Ctier butler, pulling in a million a year! How many small business owners busted their butts all year and still couldn¡¯t even break a million? But thatst bit from Landon really hit a nerve. Time waited for no man¨Ceven his ¡®indomitable vigor¡® couldn¡¯t defy age. What if Monica someday doted on some young buck instead? What then? ¡°Paul, I can help you keep your ce,¡± Landon said, tossing out the bait at just the right moment. ¡°You want to help me?¡± Paul took the bait night away. ¡°I don¡¯t like it here anymore,¡± tandon said, ncing around. ¡°This ce feels like a cage. I want to get out and stretch my legs.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Paul shot back, shutting him down immediately. The Flying Tiger Sect was no joke. If Landon stepped outside the Montgomery estate, he¡¯d be snatched up in no time. ¡°Maybe if I get out for a walk and clear my head, I¡¯ll decide to divorce Monica and let you take her for yourself,¡± Landon said. Paul snickered to himself, ¡®Divorce? You aren¡¯t even married! You were so sharp before, but now that you¡¯ve lost your memory, you¡¯re just a sucker- believing whatever anyone tells you.¡® ¡°Paul, do you really want to stay a butler forever?¡± Landon leaned in a little closer. His presence was intimidating, even from across the room. But Paul just loosened his tie, stood up, and walked out without saying a word. Yet, Landon could tell he was wavering. Ex-WIfe 306 Ex-WIfe 306 Chapter 306 In Norava, after just two days of resting at home, Amelia couldn¡¯t stay put any longer. She missed Landon! She missed him like crazy! Ever since Landon left for the Montgomery family, he hadn¡¯t reached out to anyone back home. He wasn¡¯t free. No one knew when he¡¯d be back. ¡®Am I supposed to just wait at home?¡® Amelia thought to herself. No, she didn¡¯t want to just wait. She wanted to go to Dreicean and see Landon herself. Even if she could only catch a glimpse of him from a distance, that would be enough. As long as he was safe and sound, she could finally rx. ¡°Amy, right?¡± A cool voice came from behind her. Amelia spun around quickly. Night Owl was leaning against the door, a faint smile on her pale face. ¡°Night Owl,¡± Amelia said as she walked over and gently helped her. ¡°You¡¯re not in the best health, so try to get more rest, okay? Are you getting used to living here? If anything feels off, just tell the butler or me, all right?¡± ¡°Do you want to go to Dreicean to find him?¡± Night Owl asked. Amelia froze for a second, then her face lit up with excitement. ¡°C¨CCan I?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you,¡± Night Owl replied, her smile growing wider. ¡°Do you dare?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Amelia nodded firmly. For Landon, there¡¯s nothing she wouldn¡¯t do. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll slip away quietly tomorrow,¡± Night Owl said with a sly smile. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not telling anyone?¡± Amelia asked, a bit uncertain. She furrowed her brows. ¡®Ka will definitely worry about me¡­¡® Amelia thought. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Ka. We just can¡¯t let Aiden know,¡± Night Owl said, a sh of annoyance in her eyes. Amelia suddenly realized. These past few days, Aiden had been acting like he was under some kind of spell, sticking to Night Owl like glue. This made Night Owl absolutely sick of him! But since they were all living under the same roof, there wasn¡¯t much she could do about it¨Cbesides, they still needed Aiden¡¯s help to deal with the Mystic Sect. Amelia remembered the time when Aiden had been pursuing her. At the thought of this, she felt a shiver run down her spine. ¡°Night Owl, I totally understand how you feel,¡± Amelia said with a soft smile. ¡°As long as Ka agrees, we¡¯ll sneak out quietly!¡± 1/4 08:27 Tue, 12 Aug ¡°Mm,¡± Amelia nodded. Night Owl looked visibly more at ease. ¡®Anyone would be frustrated if Aiden kept pestering them! ¡®If Night Owl had feelings for Aiden, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so bad. But if she didn¡¯t, it must be pure suffering, Amelia mused. ¡°Night Owl, it¡¯s rare to see you feeling up to visiting me. Why don¡¯t you sit down for a while?¡± Amelia offered. ¡°Mm,¡± Night Owl nodded. She was more than happy to ept the invitation. Aiden, that clingy nuisance, was still camped out in the living room downstairs. As the two women chatted and sipped their coffee on the terrace, Night Owl suddenly brought up the past. ¡°I heard Aiden secretly snapped a photo of you. Did that make you mad?¡± ¡°I was at first,¡± Amelia admitted honestly. ¡°But after I learned about your connection with Landon, I wasn¡¯t bothered anymore.¡± ¡°You really believe everything people say, huh? But what if Ka ever tricked you?¡± Night Owl asked. ¡°No way,¡± Amelia replied firmly. ¡°She¡¯s your sister¨Cinw, not your real sister. Of course, she¡¯s going to take her brother¡¯s side,¡± Night Owl pointed out. ¡°Ka would never,¡± Amelia insisted. She was unwavering in her belief, while Night Owl narrowed her eyes at the distant scenery. ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. The right person ended up in the right family.¡± Worried that Night Owl might slip back into the grief over Dawson¡¯s death, Amelia quickly changed the subject. ¡°Night Owl, we¡¯re all so d to have you with us.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Night Owl replied with a gentle smile, though the sadness in her eyes deepened. Amelia found herself at a loss, not sure what to say to make Night Owl feel better. So, the two of them just sat there, quietly sipping their coffee in silence. The afternoon sunlight and gentle breeze made everything feel so pleasant, but Night Owl hadn¡¯t been sitting long before she dozed off again. Amelia nced sideways at her pale face and let out a soft s¨ªgh, her heart aching for her. It felt like Night Owl wasn¡¯t just sad¨Cshe seemed to be intentionally wearing herself down. ¡®If Aiden could be the one tofort her, that wouldn¡¯t be so bad¡­¡® Amelia thought. In Dreicean, Monica and Paul were so wrapped up in each other that they couldn¡¯t stand to be apart for even a moment. Monroe waspletely fed up, so he simply stoppeding home. 08:27 Tue, 12 Aug Out of sight, out of mind! Finally, Paul found a chance to let Landon stretch his legs and get some fresh air. ¡°You can¡¯t go too far. Just grab a coffee somewhere near the vi¨CI¡¯ve already? set everything up for you,¡± Paul said. ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied. ¡®Not bad at all,¡® Landon thought, feeling pretty satisfied with this arrangement. Anyway, until he figured out what was going on inside the Mystic Sect, he had no ns to leave the Montgomery family. He just wanted to step out for a bit, mainly to check in with his family back home and let them know he was safe. These past few days, Amelia probably hadn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well at all, worrying about him. ¡®When will I finally be able to give her a normal life?¡® Landon thought to himself. Under the watchful eyes of Paul and his men, Landon made his way to a caf¨¦ about a kilometer away. The table, the coffee¨Cevery detail had been arranged in advance by Paul. It was lunchtime, but hardly anyone came in for coffee, and there were very few peopleing or going. The phone Landon was using now was a new one Monroe had given him. The only contacts in it were the Montgomery family¡¯sndline, plus Monroe and Monica. Not that he had any use for it. Nor could he even browse the web with it. Just as he was trying to figure out how to discreetly borrow a phone from one of the waitstaff, a young couple walked into the cafe. The guy was tall and skinny, while the girl was dressed androgynously, her face hidden behind arge mask. When they spotted Landon, a sh of surprise crossed both their eyes. Landon put a hand to his forehead, feeling both helpless and amused. ¡®My honey actually chased me all the way here!¡® he thought, a mix of surprise and disbelief running through his mind. Sure enough, the girl in the couple was Amelia, and that tall, skinny ¡°guy¡± was Night Owl in disguise. The two of them had switched up their stylespletely¨Ctheir disguises were pretty convincing. Landon felt a wild mix of excitement and shock¨Che didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®These two are too crazy! How did they even dare to chase me all the way to Dreicean?¡® Landon thought, both exasperated and amused. Amelia also never imagined she¡¯d bump into Landon at the very first ce they stopped after arriving in Dreicean. If Night Owl hadn¡¯t been wiped out and needed a break, they wouldn¡¯t have even walked into this caf¨¦. ¡®Fate¡¯s totally on my side!¡® Amelia thought, her heart pounding with excitement. Landon quickly sent her a mental message. [Don¡¯t look at me. Someone¡¯s watching.] Amelia immediately looked away, clinging to Night Owl¡¯s arm as they picked a table, She didn¡¯t dare sit too close to Landon, worried it might draw suspicion. But she also didn¡¯t want to sit too far, afraid she might miss mental message. Therefore, she chose a spot about six feet away, using the tall nts for cover. They didn¡¯t dare speak out loud, so both of them frantically tapped away on their phones, using WhatsApp to secretly chat back and forth [Amy, seriously, don¡¯t get too worked up. Don¡¯t call out to him, and whatever you do, don¡¯t go over there!] Night Owl messaged. I know, Night Owl, don¡¯t worry.] Amelia replied. The two of them ordered coffee, some desserts, and a fruit tter. By ordering a bunch and eating at a snail¡¯s pace, they had the perfect excuse to linger in the caf¨¦ for a while. Amelia kept her cool, which finally let Night Owl rx a bit. But how on earth were they supposed to talk to Landon? ¡®Are we seriously supposed to sneak into the men¡¯s restroom together?¡® Amelia thought, feeling a little helpless. Just as Night Owl was at a loss, Amelia shot her a quick message. [He told us not to bother him. He¡¯s fine for now.] Night Owl blinked in surprise. ¡®Wait, I didn¡¯t hear them say a word,¡® she thought, puzzled. ¡®Using their phones to talk? No, that can¡¯t be right!¡® Night Owl frowned inwardly. Just as Night Owl was about to make a move, she noticed Landon holding the handle of his coffee cup with one hand and stirring it with a spoon in the other. He hadn¡¯t touched his phone at all! Night Owl was baffled. ¡®Is Amelia trying to fool me?¡® she thought. [Night Owl, don¡¯t even think about using any hypnosis tricks here.] Amelia messaged. Night Owl couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shot back. [Are you okay?] [I¡¯m fine! Oh, I forgot to tell you¨CI can hear Landon¡¯s thoughts.] Amelia sent the message, waited for Night Owl to read it, and then quickly deleted it. Night Owl was stunned speechless! ¡®Wai Comment Ex-WIfe 307 Chapter 307 Amelia let a hint of smugness show on her face. Right now, her ability was proving to be unbelievably powerful. She couldmunicate seamlessly andpletely under the radar, without anyone noticing a thing. Landon noticed something was off at their table and sent a message. (Amy, what¡¯s wrong?] ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m good with anything for dinner,¡± Amelia replied, deliberately making her voice sound extra sweet as she batted hershes at Night Owl. Night Owl immediately realized she was actually talking to Landon. So, she yed along and asked, ¡°We¡¯ve been out for a few days now, and you¡¯ve seen all the sights you wanted. Are we heading back today?¡± ¡°Nooo, I want to have fun for a few more days!¡± Amelia whined. Landon got the message loud and clear. They had just arrived today and were already rushing to see him, and now she wanted to stay even longer. But this ce isn¡¯t any fun at all! ¡®Honey is being willful again,¡® Landon thought, ¡®Good thing Night Owl came along. She¡¯ll definitely talk her into going back. ¡°Fine, fine. Spoiling you as always,¡± Night Owl said with indulgent fondness. ¡®What?¡® Landon was confused. ¡®Night Owl, where¡¯s your self¨Ccontrol?¡® he thought. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best!¡± Amelia cooed sweetly. Her voice was so soft and charming that Landon¡¯s heart trembled, turning to mush inside him. Luckily, there was a lush patch of greenery between them, so he couldn¡¯t see her face. Otherwise, he might¡¯ve totally lost his cool! He missed Amelia so much during all those days and nights they were apart. But this was Monroe¡¯s turf, and he was under surveince everywhere he went. Even though Amelia and Night Owl were well¨Cdisguised, he still couldn¡¯t help but worry that something might go wrong. If Monroe ever found out that Amelia had followed him here, he would absolutely kill her. [Amy! You can¡¯t stay here. Go back to Norava!] Landon sent a stern warning. At that, Amelia¡¯s hand tightened nervously, her fingers trembling around the fruit fork. Trying to y it cool, she said sweetly, ¡°Honey, this fruit sd is really good. Want a bite?¡± Night Owl chimed in, teasing, ¡°You really are such a foodie!¡± ¡°Good food and great views¨Cthat¡¯s what life is all about! Let¡¯s find a new spot tomorrow and keep the feast going, Amelia grinned. ¡°Sure, anything for you. You¡¯re so slim, eat as much as you want¨Cno way you¡¯ll get fat. And even if you did, I¡¯d still adore you, Night Owl replied dotingly. What they were saying was that they¡¯d make sure to keep a low profile and not get caught. And even if they did, Night Owl could just use her hypnosis to take care of everything. Landon really couldn¡¯t do anything about these two. Since he couldn¡¯t get them to leave, he¡¯d just have to make do. [Amy, Monica got hit with a love spell¨Cshe¡¯s totally obsessed with the butler Paul now, thinks he¡¯s her husband, and won¡¯t let him go. I¡¯m not in any danger at the moment. [Monroe is trying to find a way to break the spell, so I¡¯m taking this chance to dig into the Mystic Sect. Just don¡¯t show up around me too often, or people will start getting suspicious.] Landon messaged Amelia. She then passed it on to Night Owl. Night Owl was floored. ¡®A love spell? Seriously? In this day and age, people are still messing around with that kind of mind¨Ccontrol voodoo?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but sigh to herself, ¡®Good thing Landon¡¯s amnesia is just an act. If it were real, Monica really could¡¯ve turned him into her puppet. That was way too close¨Cphew!¡® ¡®If only my husband could just leave with us today!¡® Amelia thought, her heart aching with longing. She shot a nce at the tant watchers scattered around the caf¨¦, instantly regretting she hadn¡¯t brought a few more tough fighters along. Can we pull this off with just Night Owl¡¯s hypnosis?¡® she worried. [Amy, I can¡¯t leave right now. As long as the Mystic Sect still exists, we¡¯ll never truly be safe.] Landon¡¯s tone was unwavering. ¡®Once Monica snaps out of the love spell, she¡¯s going toe after us with even more crazed vengeance. ¡®The Mystic Sect has to be destroyed¨Cthere¡¯s no other way,¡® Amelia determined. She bit her lip in silence. ¡®Heavens, I just want a normal, happy life¨Cwhy does it have to be so hard?¡® she thought, her heart full of frustration. [Amy, don¡¯t be upset. We¡¯ll get through this, no matter whates our way.] Landon reassured her. With Landon¡¯s resolve so firm and the weight of responsibility on his shoulders, what else could Amelia say? She took a deep breath, speared a piece of ham¨Cwrapped melon with her fork, and started chewing with gusto. ¡°Honey, listen¨Ccan you hear how crunchy it is?¡± Crunch, crunch- The crisp melon crunched loudly as she bit into it, the juice bursting out with every bite. Landon couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡®She¡¯s practically treating that melon like it¡¯s the bones of her enemies!¡® he thought. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time. We should head back now,¡± one of the Montgomery family bodyguards reminded Landon, Hearing that, Amelia felt a pang in her heart. 2/4 08:27 Tue, 12 Aug But under the table, Night Owl pressed her foot down on her, a silent warning to stay cool. Landon nced at his watch, downed thest sip of his coffee, and stood up to leave. Amelia gazed longingly at his back, watching until Landon vanished into the crowd. Only then did she finally look away, her heart achine with disappointment. After all that trouble just to see him, she still felt like she barely got to say anything at all! ¡°You¡¯re seriously awesome,¡± Night Owl sighed, a hint of envy in her tone. With this mind¨Clink, as long as she was in the same room as Landon, they could pass messages back and forth without anyone noticing ¡°Once we get to the bottom of what the Mystic Sect wants, all of this can finally end,¡± Night Owl said, trying tofort her. But Amelia just stayed quiet, her mood heavy. The Mystic Sect had grown out of the Kington Gang, but it was even more mysterious and powerful than the gang itself. They never cared about the country or its people. Just looking at how rotten Monica and her father were, there was no way the Mystic Sect should be allowed to keep growing. This was supposed to be a Dreiceanian problem, but because Monica went crazy for Landon, they all got dragged into the mess. ¡®s, having such a handsome husband is really more trouble than it¡¯s worth,¡® Amelia thought. ¡®If only he were as unattractive as Ka¨Cthen no one would be throwing themselves at him!¡® ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll help you give him a scar across his face. That way, he won¡¯t attract any more admirers,¡± Night Owl said with a mischievous smile. ¡°How did you know what I was thinking?¡± Amelia looked embarrassed. ¡°Because it¡¯s written all over your face,¡± Night Owl replied with a grin. Amelia touched her face, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°Do I really wear my emotions that openly? Did I give anything away just now?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Night Owl said with augh. ¡°You¡¯re usually pretty good at hiding it. It¡¯s just when you¡¯re jealous that it¡¯s written all over your face.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Amelia blushed. She felt so embarrassed. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m not jealous¡­¡± ¡°It just smells a little sour in here,¡± Night Owl teased. This left Amelia speechless. Soft music drifted through the caf¨¦ as the ¡°fake couple¡± put on a show of affection, going through the motions of a romantic coffee just like any real lovers would. As soon as they got back in the car, Amelia immediately told Ka, ¡°Ka, I saw Landon¡­¡± ¡°How is he?¡± Ka asked, sounding anxious. ¡°He¡¯s fine¡­¡± Amelia assured her. 08:28 Tue, 12 Aug ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ka said. She finally felt relieved after hearing her brother was alright. Amelia recounted the whole encounter, then reminded Ka to look into the love spell thing. ¡®That thing haspletely hijacked Monica¡¯s love life¨Chonestly, I hope she never gets rid of it for the rest of her life! Amelia thought ¡°Love spell?¡± Ka frowned, ncing over at Aiden. Aiden, still sulking over Night Owl ghosting him, couldn¡¯t help messing with the roses in the vase, picking at them absentmindedly. He¡¯d shredded the once¨Clovely bouquet, leaving petals scattered all over the floor. ¡°Quit it,¡± Ka said with a look of annoyance, tugging at Aiden¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hey, Aiden, do you know anything about that stuff?¡± ¡°You mean, like, from TV? Or some novel?¡± Aiden mumbled absentmindedly, clearly not listening. ¡®Night Owl, where did you run off to? Are you doing okay? Did you remember to take your meds?¡® he fretted silently, his thoughts drifting far away. Seeing him like this, Ka grabbed his shoulders and gave him a good shake. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about real life! The Mystic Sect actually made a love spell, and now Monica is practically glued to her butler every single day¨Cshe just can¡¯t keep her hands off him!¡± Aiden finally snapped out of it, his jaw dropping in utter shock. ¡®Paul¡¯s already fifty, and he has been a lonely old bachelor ever since his wife and kids ditched him years ago! ¡®He and Monica together? What an unimaginable picture!¡® At the thought of this, Aide felt a turn in his stomach. ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± Aiden stammered. ¡°Then let¡¯s ask Joanna about it,¡± Ka suggested. With that, Ka didn¡¯t hesitate¨Cshe made a beeline for Maisie, but ended up bumping right into Daniel instead. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Ka called out. ¡°Can¡¯t talk, I¡¯m busy!¡± Daniel blurted, cutting her off. He dashed off in a hurry, with Maisie chasing right after him. The siblings tore through like a tornado, leaving Ka no chance to get a word in. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 308 No Ads Chapter 308 ¡°What¡¯s got them all worked up?¡± Ka asked in surprise. ¡°Looks like Daniel¡¯s wife is in some trouble,¡± Tuff said casually, sipping his coffee as he leaned against the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. He just loved watching those ssic ¡°husband¨Cchasing hell¡± dramas unfold! ¡°You¡¯re actually happy about someone else¡¯s wife being in trouble?¡± Ka snapped, kicking at him in annoyance. Tuff shot her a mischievous wink, catching her leg between his own with a quick move. ¡°Honey, pretty snug, huh?¡± he teased. ¡°You¨Cshameless! Let go!¡± Ka snapped. Her face flushed bright red. Tuff released her leg, grinning. ¡°So, Honey, what do you want with Daniel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Landon,¡± Ka said, getting back to business. ¡°He met with Amy¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Tuff spat out his coffee. Ka shot him a deadly re, wrinkling her brow in disgust. ¡°Ugh, you got it all over me!¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡± Tuff blurted, scrambling for a wet wipe. He hurried to wipe her face clean. Aiden watched the two of them flirting and bickering, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of envy. ¡°Honey, you still haven¡¯t said when Amy went to Dreicean,¡± Tuff said, trying to steer the conversation back on track. ¡°She got there today. She¡¯s already met with Landon,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Amy¡¯s got some serious guts!¡± Tuff eximed. He smacked his lips in disbelief. ¡®She just got kidnapped a few days ago, and now she¡¯s already throwing herself back into the lion¡¯s den. Does she have nerves of steel or what? ¡®Too bad she¡¯s the fragile type¨Cnot exactly someone who can handle herself in a fight,¡® Tuff thought. ¡°She¡¯s with Night Owl and a few others. She¡¯s safe for now,¡± Ka said. ¡°So, do we need to go over there and help?¡± Tuff let out a long breath. ¡°No. We don¡¯t want to make the Montgomery family suspicious,¡± Ka replied. ¡°I¡¯ve been making hospital runs these days¨CI¡¯ll jus everyone Amy¡¯s been sick from the shock.¡± ¡°I can head back to Dreicean,¡± Aiden suggested in a low voice. ¡°Aiden, you just want to see Night Owl, huh?¡± Ka grinned, teasing. ¡°No!¡± Aiden shot back, shaking his head. ¡°My home¡¯s over there, so it totally makes sense for me to go back. Honestly, staying here any longer would just be weird.¡± ¡°When someone wants to leave, they¡¯ll always find a hundred excuses,¡± Tuff waved his hand. ¡°Permission granted!¡± Aiden lit up and immediately started booking his flight. Ka, still uneasy about Daniel, gave him a call. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ¡°No, I can handle it. Just keep an eye on Amy for now,¡± Daniel replied, his voice tight as the wind whipped past him. He gripped the motorcycle handlebars with both hands. As soon as the Bluetooth call ended, he single¨Cmindedly twisted the throttle, speeding up. Edith was right there in Pinecrest¨Cand she was pregnant! ¡®Holy crap, I¡¯m going to be a dad!¡® Daniel thought, his mind reeling. Maisie was right behind him in her car, but once she realized she couldn¡¯t catch up, she gave up. She slowed down and called Joanna. ¡°Mom, Edith¡¯s in the hospital. Can you go check on her?¡± ¡°Edith?¡± Joanna was stunned. ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. They just said she fell,¡± Maisie replied. ¡°What? How could a pregnant woman fall?¡± Joanna eximed. ¡°So, Mom, can you go check on her? If it feels awkward, just take a discreet look,¡± Maisie suggested. ¡°Alright,¡± Joanna nodded. She agreed right away, without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Maisie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. ¡®See? In Mom¡¯s heart, Edith is more like her real daughter. The moment something happens to Edith, she doesn¡¯t even care if she gets found out!¡® Maisieined inwardly. ¡®Good thing Mom¡¯s still in Pinecrest. ¡®Hope Edith and her baby are both fine. If anything happens, Daniel¡¯s going to be heartbroken,¡® she thought. At the Pinecrest Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital, Edithy in bed, gazing gratefully at the boy who¡¯d brought her in. ¡°Thank you for getting me to the hospital,¡± she said sincerely to the boy. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Your family should be here any minute now,¡± the boy replied. Edith froze, her face paling. ¡°W¨Cwho did you call?¡± ¡°The first family member listed in your phone,¡± the boy said. ¡°What?¡± Edith blurted. She waspletely stunned. ¡°Wait, my first emergency contact is Daniell ¡®Oh no, how could he be the one to be called?¡® Edith thought, her heart racing. ¡°What¡­what exactly did you tell him?¡± she stammered. ¡°I told him you fell, and that it¡¯s really dangerous for a pregnant woman to have low blood sugar,¡± the boy replied. Hearing this, Edith feltpletely ¡®Crap, now Daniel¡¯s going to know Ir with his baby!¡® she panicked. Luckily, Daniel was all the way in Lunova¨Ceven with a private jet, it¡¯d take him six or seven hours to get to Pinecrest. ¡®There¡¯s still time for me to make a run for it!¡® Edith thought, her heart pounding. ¡°Hey, thank you so much. What¡¯s your name?¡± Edith asked as she started to get up. ¡°Lennon,¡± the boy said. ¡®Lennon? That¡¯s a pretty special name. ¡®Did his parents maybe fancy some big celebrity or something?¡® Edith thought. ¡®When my baby¡¯s born, maybe I¡¯d name it Luckystar¨Cmay everything go their way,¡® she figured. ¡°Lennon, here¡¯s some cash for the cab and the hospital bill. Seriously, thank you so much for today,¡± Edith said, pulling out five hundred dors for Lennon. But Lennon just waved it off, shaking his head. ¡°It really didn¡¯t cost that much, and honestly, I never thought about money when I helped you,¡± he replied. ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re way too nice! But if you keep helping people for free, your wallet¡¯s gonna be crying. Come on, just take it!¡± Edith insisted. ¡°My master told me to do some good and earn some merit! Since you¡¯re alright now, I¡¯ll get going,¡± Lennon said, giving her a casual wave. He waved goodbye and left without looking back. ¡°What an honest kid,¡± Edith shook her head with a smile. Then she went to handle her discharge. But as soon as she got out of bed, she felt dizzy and had to grab onto the bedside table for support. ¡°Miss Meyers, you can¡¯t get out of bed,¡± the nurse said as she came in to hang an IV. ¡°Your blood sugar is way too low¨Cit¡¯s really dangerous.¡± ¡°Oh, I guess I just haven¡¯t had much of an appetite these past couple of days,¡± Edith said. ¡°Is there some kind of super¨Cfas give me?¡± ent IV you can ¡°Nope,¡± the nurse replied, rolling her eyes. ¡°Your body needs time to recover¨Cthere¡¯s no magic drip for that. Lie down, now,¡± the nurse said. 3/5 Edith nced at the IV bag. Looks like it¡¯ll take about three hours for this drip to finish up, she thought ¡°Well, whatever. I¡¯ve still got six hours plenty of time to get out of here after the IV¡¯s done, she told herself. ¡°With your condition, you really should be on bed rest as much as possible while you¡¯re pregnant. No more running around the masa sed sternly. ¡°But nurse, it¡¯s just low blood sugar. It¡¯s not that serious, right?¡± Edith asked, trying to sound casual. ¡°Just low blood sugar? You seriously don¡¯t know you have a uterine defect?¡± The nurse stared at her in disbelief ¡°W¨Cwhat kind of defect?¡± Edith froze, instinctively reaching for her belly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever get a prenatal checkup?¡± the nurse asked, frowning. ¡°No¡­¡± Edith mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper, anxiety twisting in her gut. ¡°You have a little fibroid in your uterus. It won¡¯t affect the baby¡¯s growth, but it does put you at risk for miscarriage¡­¡± the nurse exined. But Edith didn¡¯t catch another word the nurse said. Her ears buzzed, and her heart was stuck in her throat. ¡®A fibroid? I could lose the baby? Why is this happening to me?¡® she thought, panic flooding her mind. She¡¯d already lost love¨Cthis baby was all she had left. Losing this baby was simply not an option. ¡°Please, you have to help me¡­¡± Edith begged, her voice shaking with desperation. ¡°Whoa, don¡¯t get so worked up. I¡¯m already helping you, aren¡¯t I?¡± the nurse said, trying to calm her down. ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t freak out,¡± Edith replied. She forced herself to steady her breathing, telling herself to chill out and not lose it. ¡°Honestly, this kind of thing pops up every now and then. Just focus on resting and keeping the baby safe. When it¡¯s time to deliver, we¡¯ll take out the fibroid, too¨Cpiece of cake,¡± the nurse said, trying to reassure her. ¡°Is it really that simple?¡± Edith asked, her voice trembling. ¡°Yeah, but your blood sugar¡¯s way too low. If you take another tumble¡­¡± the nurse warned. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t fall again!¡± Edith promised, practically vowing on the spot. ¡°You young people always make it sound so simple. Trust me, when you get dizzy, it¡¯s not like you can just tough it out,¡± the nurse couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll try to eat more¡­¡± Edith mumbled, a little embarrassed. ¡°Your early pregnancy symptoms are pretty intense. It¡¯s better if you stay in the hospital for observation,¡± the nurse sugge Edith wanted to stay for the baby¡¯s health, but what if Daniel came looking for her? Ex-WIfe 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 After much deliberation, Edith decided to reach out to Amelia for help. Amelia was Daniel¡¯s younger sister, who was the most understanding person Edith knew and would surely be able to assist her. ¡°Amy, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Edith said. ¡°Edith? Why did you change your number?¡± Amelia asked, looking at the unfamiliar number on her phone. But she quickly tried to reassure her, ¡°Edith, are you okay?¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡± Edith replied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia asked, her heart racing with concern. ¡®Why do I have a bad feeling about this? Could this be about Daniel?¡® Amelia thought anxiously, her heart tightening with worry. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and there¡¯s a slight risk. But I don¡¯t want to see Daniel. Amy, do you get what I mean?¡± Edith asked, her voice trembling a little. ¡°I do!¡± Amelia replied without hesitation. She knew that even a second of hesitation would let Edith Hearing that, Edith let out a sigh of relief and smiled ¡°Amy, I can¡¯t leave Pinecrest for now. Can you help mey low?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Amelia replied quickly, her mind racing. ¡°Which hospital are you at? Do you need to move anything from your ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll text you,¡± Edith said. ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t worry about anything, just rest and wait for someone toe pick you up,¡± Amelia reassured her. ¡°Thank you, Amy¡­¡± Edith murmured, her voice full of gratitude. But Amelia¡¯s feelings were all over the ce. ¡®It¡¯s too soon for thanks,¡® she thought to herself. The two of them had already started sending out wedding invitations, and now¨Cjust like that¨Ctheir rtionship blew up out of nowhere! Things had been so crazy at hometely, she hadn¡¯t even had time to ask Daniel what he did to piss Edith off. Since Edith came to her for help, there was no way she could just stand by and do nothing. After calming Edith down, Amelia called Wesley. ¡°Hey, do you know any doctors at Pinecrest Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital? I need a favor¡­¡± ¡°Pathetic,¡± Night Owl said, propping her chin up with one hand as she watched Amelia make all these arrangements. ¡°You just agreed, and now you¡¯re backstabbing me.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t backstabbing¨CI¡¯m helping them end up together,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. ¡°Edith is really sensitive and always feels inferior when ites to rtionships. If I don¡¯t step in, she might avoid my brother for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got your own shit to deal with, and you¡¯re still meddling in other people¡¯s business,¡± Night Owl chuckled, her face full of disdain. 1/4 08:30 Thu, 14 Aug J Ever since Dawson died, she found herself growing colder and more indifferent to all that romance drama. If it wasn¡¯t her business, she couldn¡¯t care less. When it came to life and freedom, love didn¡¯t mean anything to her. ¡°s,¡± Amelia let out a long sigh. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for my mess, Daniel wouldn¡¯t have been dyed in getting married,¡¯ she med herself. ¡®Edith¡¯s been away from home for days and hasn¡¯t seen a trace of him. She must bepletely heartbroken by now,¡® she guessed. With that in mind, Amelia called Daniel. ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°Amy, I¡¯m really worried right now. Can we talkter?¡± Daniel said, racing down the highway on his motorcycle. Every time he thought about his wife and kid being in danger, he could barely breathe. ¡°Daniel, Edith got in touch with me. Don¡¯t get worked up¨Cjust pull over somewhere safe and let¡¯s talk,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Oh? Alright!¡± Daniel replied, barely able to hide his surprise. His eyes grew wet with excitement. There was a rest stop just up ahead, so he pulled in, parked his motorcycle, and took off his helmet. He took a few deep breaths, trying to steady his nerves, before finally daring to call Amelia back. ¡°Amy, you can tell me now.¡± ¡°Edith had a fall because of low blood sugar¨Cit¡¯s not serious. She¡¯s at Pinecrest Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital right now. I had Wesley arrange a VIP room and the best OB¨CGYN in Pinecrest for her,¡± Amelia exined. ¡°She reached out to me because she doesn¡¯t want to see you and wants to hide. I¡¯m coaxing her to stay in the hospital for now. Once you get to Pinecrest, just handle things as you see fit. And please, don¡¯t scare her off again,¡± Amelia added. ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Daniel replied, agreeing over and over again. ¡®The baby¡¯s fine, and Edith hasn¡¯t run away¨Cfinally, I can breathe easy,¡® Daniel thought, feeling a huge weight lift off his shoulders. ¡°By the way, how exactly did you end up upsetting her?¡± Amelia asked, her tone full of concern. Daniel paused for a few seconds before replying, ¡°The Meyers family gave me an ultimatum¨Cthey said I had to stop interfering with Joanna if I wanted to marry Edith. I refused, and that¡¯s when Edith took off.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Amelia signed, feeling even worse for Edith. Joanna wasn¡¯t exactly a saint, but she really did love Edith¨Cway more than she ever cared about Maisie. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the Meyers family would make a demand like that. But did they ever think about what Edith was going through? ¡°I was going to go look for her, but then you had your situation going on, so I figured it wouldn¡¯t hurt to put it off for a few days¡­¡± Daniel said, his voice full of regret. ¡°Daniel, Edith didn¡¯t run away because she was angry. She just didn¡¯t want to make things harder for you,¡± Amelia cut in. At this, Daniel froze for a moment. ¡°Is that really it?¡± he asked, a bit stunned. ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia replied firmly. ¡°When you get to Pinecrest, just stay by her side quietly and give her time to let go of her worries.¡° ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Daniel answered. He let out a long sigh, feeling a wave of guilt wash over him. Everyone had been saying that Edith fled Lunova and the Zuckerberg family because she was mad at him for putting the wedding on hold for Joanna. He had thought that was the case, too. But it turned out he was wrong. Edith always put him first. It was just that he didn¡¯t realize how thoughtful and selfless she was. ¡°Daniel! Daniel!¡± Maisie called out, finally catching up to him. Seeing that Daniel looked pale, she thought he might be hurt. ¡°Daniel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, her voice full of concern. ¡°Mais, Edith¡¯s fine. She reached out to Amy,¡± Daniel said, his voice hoarse as he exined what had happened. ¡°That scared me to death! I was so afraid she¡¯d run off again,¡± Maisie let out a huge sigh of relief, patting her chest. ¡°You should head back to Norava and help Amy keep an eye on the house. I¡¯m going to Pinecrest to find Edith,¡± Daniel said. ¡°I want to go too¡­¡± Maisie requested. ¡°If you show up, she¡¯ll think I came with you, and that¡¯ll just scare her off,¡± Daniel said perplexedly. Maisie frowned anxiously, her brows knitted together. ¡°But what if you two run into each other?¡± she asked, her voice full of worry. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the Meyers family¡¯s condition,¡± Daniel said. Maisie¡¯s eyes went wide in shock. ¡°Wait, you mean that condition?¡± she blurted out, her voice trembling. ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ll free Joanna so the Meyers family can happily marry Edith to me,¡± Daniel replied, his tone resolute. His gaze was unwavering. There wasn¡¯t a hint of reluctance left in him. ¡°Once the Mystic Sect is gone and she has nowhere else to turn, you just keep an eye on her and take care of her in her old age,¡± Daniel added. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Maisie choked out, her voice thick with emotion. Her eyes welled up with tears as she threw herself into Daniel¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly. Blood ran deeper than principle¨Ceven a wicked mother was still a mother. But Maisie just couldn¡¯t get Joanna to change for the better, These past few days, Maisie had been feeling guilty toward her dad and Daniel, but she couldn¡¯t stop worrying about her mom¡¯s safety either She really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough crying. I¡¯m heading to Pinecrest now. Chasing after me all this way must have worn you out¨Ctake a breather at the rest stop before you head back,¡± Daniel said, giving his sister a warm smile as he gently wiped away her tears Joanna, if you have even a shred of conscience left, then for Edith and Maisie¡¯s sake, please stop doing harm, Daniel thought. ¡°Daniel, take my car,¡± Maisie said, handing him the keys. ¡°Your wife¡¯s pregnant¨Cshe really shouldn¡¯t be on a motorcycle¡± Daniel thought for a moment, then took the keys. ¡°Don¡¯t take the highway on the bike, and text me when you get home safe,¡± he told her ¡°Okay,¡± Maisie replied. Maisie smiled through her tears, watching Daniel drive away. Then she looked up at the sky and whispered, ¡°God, please, just let my family be whole and happy again.¡± As evening approached, the sun still hadn¡¯t set in Pinecrest, while night had already fallen in Dreicean. Landon returned from the caf¨¦ in a great mood. Instead of going straight to his room, he lingered on the terrace to enjoy the night view. ¡°Move aside,¡± Monica ordered, her voice full of spoiled arrogance. She gave themand like she was used to getting her way. Landon nced back at her. With her doll¨Clike face and princess¨Cperfect styling, she snuggled up to the fifty¨Cyear¨Cold Paul like some runaway Disney royalty. They totally gave off major father¨Cdaughter vibes. ¡°Get out of the way, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Monica huffed, her tone full of spoiled impatience. ¡°We¡¯re having our date here!¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads Chapter 310 Ex-WIfe 310 Chapter 310 ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied cheerfully, stepping aside and shooting Paul a meaningful smile. Paul felt a bit uneasy, for he¡¯d let Landon go out for coffee today in a moment of carelessness. Though nothing had gone wrong, if Landon reported him to Monroe, he¡¯d definitely be in for it! ¡°Honey, you seem distracted. This is the best spot to enjoy the night view. Come sit down,¡± Monica said sweetly. At this, Paul¡¯s heart stirred. He finally understood why some old geezers were so obsessed with young women¡¯s bodies. It gave them such an adrenaline rush, tricking themselves into thinking they were still young. Right now, he was feeling exactly the same. He had wrinkles on his face, and his back wasn¡¯t as strong as it used to be. Yet, he felt noticeably younger all over, as if he¡¯d turned back the clock! ¡°Paul!¡± Monroe¡¯s shout snapped him out of his daydream. He quickly let go of Monica and bowed humbly, ¡°Mr. Monroe.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you?¡± Monroe¡¯s forehead veins bulged with anger. ¡°Miss Monica wouldn¡¯t agree!¡± Paul exined. ¡®Here we go with that excuse again! Seriously, the same old line!¡® Monroe fumed inwardly. He was about to lose his mind because of this. But his darling daughter Monica put her hands on her hips and snapped, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to bully my husband!¡± ¡°Monica, I need you to take care of something for me¡­¡± Monroe said. ¡°No! I want to stay home with my hubby,¡± Monica pouted. ¡°Then let him do it¡­¡± Monroe tried. ¡°No way! He has to keep mepany!¡± Monica insisted. Monroe took a deep breath to quell his rising fury He¡¯d always done whatever he wanted in life, but when it came to his daughter¡¯s crazy romance, he was totally helpless! The worst part was that Marvel still hadn¡¯t figured out a way to break the curse! ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s get to the point. Has Landon been acting strangetely?¡± Monroe asked. ¡°Nope!¡± Paul said. He kept quiet about the fact that Landon had gone out. Chapter 310 ¡°Keep a close eye on him. Don¡¯t let him leave the house,¡± Monroe said in relief. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Paul said obediently. He acted as meekly as he could. Suddenly, someone came in to report, ¡°Mr. Monroe, we¡¯ve found Joannal¡± ¡°Where?¡± Monroe asked, his face darkening. ¡°Pinecrest!¡± the messenger reported. ¡°She sure has a thing for Pinecrest, huh?¡± Monroe sneered. ¡°Let her know the mission¡¯s over¨Cshe cane back now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the messenger replied, then left. In Pinecrest, Edith had been moved to a morefortable IP room. She was nning to take a quick nap while getting her IV drip, waiting for Amelia to send someone to pick her up. Unexpectedly, she spotted a familiar figure. ¡°Auntie?¡± Edith called out. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be running around so much now that you¡¯re pregnant,¡± Joanna said affectionately, gently touching Edith¡¯s face. ¡°You look so pale¨Cit¡¯s not good for the baby.¡± ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Edith¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and she felt like crying. If it weren¡¯t for Joanna, she wouldn¡¯t have had to run off with a baby on the way. Joanna did love her, that was true, but she¡¯d also hurt her. Edith couldn¡¯t bring herself to love or hate her anymore. ¡°I heard everything when you called. I¡¯m sorry, Edith. I got you involved in all this,¡± Joanna med herself. Choking back her tears, Edith asked, ¡°Auntie, can¡¯t you just leave this path behind and start over?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t anymore,¡± Joanna let out a sigh. Her eyes clouded with a heavy sense of taboo. ¡°Why not? The Kington Gang is gone. As long as you stop doing bad things, there¡¯s still a ce for you at home¡­¡± Edith said. ¡°I joined the Mystic Sect,¡± Joanna exined. ¡°What?¡± Edith blurted. She was stunned, and she had a sinking feeling in her gut. It was like she¡¯d just escaped one pitfall only to fall into another, even deeper than before. ¡°If I ever betray my master, I¡¯ll die,¡± Joanna said. ¡°Edith, once you¡¯ve recovered, go back with Daniel. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Auntie, are you poisoned too?¡± Edith asked anxiously, gripping Joanna¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Did they poison you?¡± 08:31 THU LAU TO ¡°No,¡± Joanna shook her head. It was an exchange. She¡¯d handed her very life over to the Mystic Sect. If she ever betrayed her master, she¡¯d bleed from every! more? and die a gruesome death. That¡¯s even more tragic than what happened to Marvin! ¡°Auntie, thene back with me! I¡¯ll talk to Daniel and him to let you go¡­¡± Edith pleaded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymor Joanna said quietly. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Edith begged. ¡°When you get back, tell Daniel to stay out of the Mystic Sect¡¯s business. No one in this world can mess with them. The smartest thing is to give up on Landon,¡± Joanna added. Her grave expression and somber tone made Edith¡¯s heart sink even deeper. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Edith murmured. ¡®Don¡¯t let anyone know I was here,¡¯ Joanna whispered, her eyes darting nervously. She didn¡¯t dare linger a second longer¨Cafter saying her piece, she slipped away in a hurry. With Amelia stepping in, Daniel was sure toe for Edith. As long as Edith stayed safe, she could finally disappear from all this mess. But as soon as she stepped out of the room, she nearly jumped out of her skin when she saw Daniel standing there. ¡°Shh¡­¡± Daniel put a finger to his lips, signaling Joanna not to disturb Edith. Joanna took a deep breath to steady herself and followed Daniel to the side of the emergency exit. ¡°You got here pretty fast,¡± Joanna said. ¡°I respect Edith. For her sake, I¡¯m willing to let you go back. I won¡¯t hold anything against you,¡± Daniel said, his face etched with exhaustion from hours of travel. At this, Joanna paused for a moment, and for a split second, she saw a shadow of Porter in the way Daniel carried himself. But she quickly came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°Edith tried to persuade me, too, but there¡¯s no way now.¡± ¡°So, what kind of deal did you make with the Mystic Sect?¡± Daniel asked. But Joanna didn¡¯t answer. Yet, Daniel waited patiently. In Daniel¡¯s eyes, Joanna had always had two sides¨Cshe might seem gentle and soft¨Cspoken, but deep down, she was tough as nails. She was sharp¨Ctongued and rarely at a loss for words. Whenever she went quiet, it either meant she was about to blow up or she was carefully weighing her options. Right now, it was probably thetter. 3/5 Chapter 310 ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, how are we supposed to help you?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°You want to help me?¡± Joanna looked in surprise. ¡°What could it be? Edith couldn¡¯t let you go, and Mais could never let either,¡± Daniel said. ¡°After the Kington Gang, you haven¡¯t done anything. unforgivable. For their sake, I¡¯m willing to let you live out your days in peace in Luriova.¡± Joanna¡¯s cyes widened¨Cshe couldn¡¯t believe Daniel would go this far for Edith. He used to hate her so much! ¡®Should I stay? Should I?¡® Joanna wavered. Monica and Paul were just way too lovey¨Cdovey. Monroe couldn¡¯t take it anymore after just two days¨Che had to leave. Out of sight, out of mind. Of course, there was another reason: Mystic Sect couldn¡¯t do without him. The ultimate project was already underway, and there was no room for failure! Again, Landon managed to get out. Same caf¨¦, same seat. And the same familiar fake couple. ¡°Honey, how¡¯s it going?¡± Amelia leaned against Night Owl, pretending to discuss what to order. [Still no leads on the Mystic Sect. I¡¯m starting to think there¡¯s nothing valuable in that house.] Landon messaged Amelia. ¡°Honey, I want to try Lee¡¯s coffee,¡± Amelia said, her tone casual but her eyes meaningful. Lee¡¯s¨Csounded like ¡®leave. She was sending him a signal. Her message couldn¡¯t be clearer: ¡°If there is nothing worth staying for, stop wasting time here. Leave!¡± But Landon hesitated. His family was safe now, and he could walk away from the Montgomery family whenever he wanted. But what about after that? With Monica like this, Monroe wasn¡¯t going to back down now. If Monroe ever found out he was just faking his memory loss, he might not get off so easy next time. [Amy, let¡¯s just wait a little longer.] Landon messaged. Amelia¡¯s heart sank, but she still managed a smile. ¡°Honey, if you don¡¯t like Lee¡¯s coffee, just order something else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have this Quick Orange drink,¡± Night Owl said. The name itself was a coded message, It was already March, and there Was left before only about a month summer hit. They wanted him to finish things -§á§à quick more dragging it out. ? Comment Ex-WIfe 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Landon also wished he could finish all this mess as soon as possible and get back to his wife and kid. He sighed, ¡°Amy, tell me about things at home.¡± ¡°Honey, do you think Daniel can get Edith back?¡± Amelia asked, ncing at Night Owl. ¡°Edith is pregnant. If they don¡¯t get married, that¡¯ll be too unfair for her.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t get her back, your brother¡¯s doomed to be single forever,¡± Night Owl chimed in. Amelia sighed. ¡°But her mom is too hard to handle.¡± ¡°Just try to persuade her. If it doesn¡¯t work, kill the guy behind her,¡± Night Owl joked. ¡°Fair point,¡± Amelia agreed. Landon listened with obvious amusement. ¡®Edith¡¯s pregnant? She actually ran off with a baby in her belly? Hat Daniel, you are in trouble too now!¡® ¡°Honey, when are we heading back to take care of the baby?¡± Night Owl asked. Hearing his son mentioned, Landon became alert and all ears. ¡°Someone is taking care of the baby, so don¡¯t worry! Besides, I haven¡¯t had enough fun,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Night Owl said,pletely smitten. The doting couple just couldn¡¯t stop unting their love for each other. Landon waspletely content. Suddenly, it dawned on him that his absence didn¡¯t seem to make a big difference to his family. His wife didn¡¯t need him, and his son needed him even less¡­ ¡®Man, what a loser I am,¡® he thought. ¡®No way. I¡¯ve got to finish this mission fast and rush home to pamper my and kid!¡® he told himself. ¡°Amy, same ce in three days. I¡¯ll bring Monica, and Night Owl can hypnotize her to see what she knows about the Mystic Sect,¡± Landon messaged. Amelia¡¯s nerves were tingling with excitement. Landon was staying here mainly to get to the bottom of the Mystic Sect. If they could get some secrets out of Monica under hypnosis, that would really speed things up. But Night Owl, though¡­. Amelia pretended to just be scrolling on her phone as she secretly sent Landon¡¯s n to Night Owl. Ever since she hypnotized Bill in the operating room, Night Owl still hadn¡¯t bounced back. ¡®Can she really pull this off?¡® Amelia wondered. Night Owl nced at Landon, who was hiding behind the potted nt, and smiled. ¡°Alright, whatever you say Landon took a small sip of his coffee, set it down, and got up to leave. ¡°Amy, there¡¯s something in the coffee.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up. After Landon and his crew left, she slipped over to the seat Landon had just vacated. Sure enough, she found a tiny ball of paper wrapped tightly in stic wrap inside the coffee cup. When she unfurled it, she saw it was a map of the Montgomery family¡¯s estate. Since the Montgomery family didn¡¯t have any clues about the Mystic Sect, Landon must be nning to root out the Montgomery family for good if he went to the trouble of drawing up this map. Amelia snapped a photo of the map and sent it to Ka. ¡°You really do know him,¡± Night Owl said with a faint smile. She¡¯d thought Amelia would at least ask her opinion, but nope¨CAmelia just went ahead and made the call herself. ¡°He never wastes his effort,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my dear husband.¡± Night Owl rolled her eyes at her. They held hands, always keeping up their act as a sweet, loving couple. Aiden gazed at them through the car window, feeling a deep sense of frustration and helplessness. ¡®How¡¯s a guy supposed to handle a woman who¡¯s such a badass?¡® he thought. ¡°Mr. Kyle, aren¡¯t we here to pick someone up?¡± the driver reminded him. Aiden waved him off. ¡°It¡¯s not a good spot. Just follow them quietly.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Amelia and Night Owl ambled along without a care in the world. The autumn weather in Dreicean was pleasantly mild, and the scenery was easy on the eyes. The ne trees lining the road had already turned yellow. Whenever the wind blew, dry leaves drifted down like butterflies. Night Owl¡¯s overly slender figure looked even more delicate and lonely in this setting, carrying a kind of haunting beauty. Aiden was utterly entranced as he watched her, aching to go over, pull her into his arms, and give her somefort¡­ Suddenly, the car screeched to a halt. The car braked hard, and Aiden¡¯s head mmed into the window. Just as he was about to snap at the driver, he looked up¨Conly to see Night Owl standing right outside the car window. Her face was pale, a frosty chill clinging to her features, but her eyes zed with fury. Aiden swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry. He thought about getting out of the car, but with Night Owl standing right by the door, he¡¯d 2/4 08 1 Th? 1 ADO Chapter 311 probably end up hitting her with it. So, he rolled down the window and gave her an ingratiating smile. ¡°Hey, we meet again.¡± ¡°Childish!¡± Night Owl snapped. Aiden quickly jumped out of the car to give chase, but Amelia stopped him. ¡°He¡¯s a guy right now.¡± ¡°What, I can¡¯t chase after my bro?¡± Aiden protested, but after a split second of hesitation, he took off running. Amelia shook her head and sat down on a bench under a ne tree to wait. Honestly, Aiden was actually a surprisingly good fit for Night Owl. One was way too hot, the other way too cold¨Cput them together and you¡¯d get the perfect temperature. Now it just depended on whether Night Owl actually felt anything for Aiden¡­ ¡°Mrs. Kingsley,¡± the driver said as he got out of the car, bowing respectfully. ¡°How did you guys get here?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Mr. Kyle¡¯s thinking about settling down,¡± the driver said with an awkwardugh. Even the driver felt a little awkward, thinking back on all the things Aiden had done to Amelia before. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, honestly, Mr. Kyle¡¯s not a bad guy. He¡¯s just a bit too paranoid sometimes¡­¡± the driver said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s just his genes at work,¡± Amelia replied. The driver could only stare speechlessly. Compared to the rest of the Kyle family, Aiden¡¯s paranoia was actually the mildest. Ka¡¯s presence had done wonders for him. Butpared to normal people, he was still pretty crazy. ¡®Who knows if Night Owl will end up thinking Aiden¡¯s just too much for her¡­ If he falls for her again and gets rejected, he might just go off the deep end,¡® the driver thought, looking worried. Amelia smiled to the driver. ¡°Samuel, looks like you care about him a lot.¡± ¡°Mr. Kyle¡¯s really not a bad guy¡­¡± Samuel said awkwardly, trying to defend his boss but couldn¡¯t really find the right words. ¡°I know,¡± Amelia said. Amelia¡¯s words took him by surprise. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley?¡± ¡°He¡¯s way better than he used to be. Now that he¡¯s on the right track, he¡¯ll just keep improving,¡± Amelia said. These days, jobs were all about the paycheck¨Cnothing more, nothing less. If you could handle it, you stayed. If not, you just called it quits.. 08:31 Thu, 14 Aug But everyone working at the Kyle estate had been there forever, which meant Aiden had to be a pretty good boss. 83% The autumn wind kept blowing, sending leaves swirling down the wide avenue. Even the concrete skyscrapers looked almost poetic in this scene. Amelia found herselfpletely mesmerized by the view and pulled out her phone to snap a few photos, wanting to remember the moment. Suddenly, her camera froze on a two¨Ctoned building toward the back on the left. The building was a big rectangle¨Cdark blue on the outside, with a gray strip running down the middle. Nothing seemed off about it at first nce. But when the dry leaves appeared in the foreground of her camera, the whole building suddenly looked exactly like the shape of a door. Amelia blinked, looking again at the idental shot she¡¯d just taken. The more she stared, the more it seemed like a giant, magnified door. ¡®Was the building deliberately designed that way for some special reason? Or am I just letting my imagination run wild?¡® she wondered. She really couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion that this building was actually the Mystic Sect¡¯s base. Amelia¡¯s heart was racing, filled with a wild mix of excitement and nerves. She clutched her phone tightly, ncing around. ¡®Why aren¡¯t Night Owl and Aiden back yet?¡® she wondered anxiously. ¡®Hurry up ande check out that building with me!¡® she urged in her mind. Ex-WIfe 312 Chapter 312 Amelia couldn¡¯t wait any longer for Night Owl and Aiden toe back, so she sent a photo to Ka. Amelia texted, ¡°Ka, you¡¯ve lived in Dreicean for years. Do you recognize this building?¡± Ka replied, ¡°it kind of looks like a ¡®door¡®! Amy, where di Amelia answered, ¡°On a scenic avenue with lots of n it¡¯s just the angle or something else¡­¡± you take this?¡± It¡¯s less than 2 miles in a straight line from the Montgomery family¡¯s ce. I¡¯m not sure if Ka said, ¡°If you have any doubts, just look into it. I¡¯ll talk Landon. You and Night Owl stay out of this.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Amelia replied. Amelia nced at the building again. Without the fallen leaves in front, it didn¡¯t really look like a ¡°door¡± anymore. ¡®Maybe I really am just overthinking things,¡® she thought to herself. Not long after, Night Owl came back with a sour look on her face. Aiden was eagerly following behind her, chattering nonstop as he tried to exin himself. Amelia couldn¡¯t fight back a grin. ¡®Was Aiden always this eager to please me before? I never felt a thing for him,¡® she thought. But now, seeing the same act y out with someone else, she actually found herself shipping them a little. ¡°Control your face!¡± Night Owl shot Amelia a re. Amelia couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst outughing. ¡°Haha, girl, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± ¡°Why are you acting just like Landon?¡± Night Owl gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡®She knows I can¡¯t fall for anyone anymore, and yet she¡¯s just here for the drama,¡® Night Owl thought. ¡®Not even trying to talk some sense into him!¡® she fumed. ¡°This is his turf,¡± Amelia whispered. Night Owl let out a coldugh. ¡°I could end him any second!¡± ¡°Not right now,¡± Amelia said, nodding toward the building in the distance. ¡°See that on one over there?¡± ¡°The one with two colors? It¡¯s ugly as hell,¡± Night Owl grumbled, still so annoyed that everything looked awful to her. Aiden thought to himself, ¡®She looks so delicate, but she¡¯s actually really straightforward. I like that!¡® ¡°How about now?¡± Amelia picked up a fallen leaf and held it in front of Night Owl¡¯s left eye. Night Owl¡¯s eyes narrowed in surprise. ¡°A door?¡± ¡°You see it too, right?¡± Amelia smiled. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back to the hotel.¡± ¡°That door¡­ That door!¡± Night Owl blurted out, a sh of realization in her eyes. Chapter 312 ¡°Aiden will look into it, Amelia said. This ce wasn¡¯t just the turf of the mystic world¨Cit was also the Kyle family¡¯s domain. Even with the Kington Gang gone, the Kyle family¡¯s deep pockets and powerful connections were still nothing to mess with. Suddenly, Night Owl found herself warming up to Aiden. With a cold expression, she said, ¡°Once you figure it out, let us know right away ¡°Okay.¡± Marvel tossed the other two antidotes down the drain and flushed them away. Aiden was absolutely thrilled inside. ¡®Night Owl actually talked to me first!¡® he cheered inwardly. Compared to Daniel¡¯s hellish quest to win his wife back, his own prospects were looking way brighter. Feeling all smug, he called Daniel to check in. ¡°Hey, Daniel, still can¡¯t find your wife?¡± ¡°Found her,¡± Daniel lowered his voice, peeking through the ss in the door at Edith in her hospital room. She was hooked up to an IV again. After a few days of rest in the hospital, some color had finally returned to her face. If it weren¡¯t for Amy¡¯s constant reminders not to scare Edith off again, Daniel would have barged right in, scooped her up in a hug, and told her everything he¡¯d been holding in. ¡°You found her?¡± Aiden¡¯s grin vanished in an instant, a hint of disappointment flickering in his eyes. Daniel didn¡¯t notice his letdown and asked impatiently, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to get myself a wife too,¡± Aiden said smugly. Daniel¡¯s eye twitched, and he hung up on him right away. ¡®Crazy guy. What do I care if he gets a wife?¡® Daniel scoffed to himself. Just then, a teenage boy walked over with a care worker. ¡°Hey, miss, why did Ms. Meyers move to this room?¡± ¡°I heard she wanted to avoid being disturbed, so they moved her over here,¡± the care worker replied. ¡®Is he here to see Edith?¡® Daniel thought to himself. Daniel quickly ducked out of sight. Watching the clean¨Ccut boy walk into the hospital room, Daniel searched his memory. ¡®Who is this guy? Edith doesn¡¯t have a friend like that, does she?¡± ¡°Edith, this is a pregnancy tonic my master made himself. Just dissolve a spoonful in hot water and drink it every day,¡± the boy said with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Dan, you¡¯re so thoughtful,¡± Edith replied warmly. ¡°No need to thank me. As long as you and the baby are safe, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± the boy said sincerely. As they chatted andughed, Edith looked genuinely happy. Daniel felt a wave of bitterness wash over him. Chapter 312 ¡°Dan? That kid¡¯s got the same name as me. But she¡¯s never once called me ¡°Dan¡± with that kind of warmth, Daniel thought courty She always just used his full name¨Cnever anything close or sweet. ¡°Edith, howe your husband still hasn¡¯te to pick you up?¡± the boy asked. ¡°He hasn¡¯te,¡± Edith replied. She felt partly disappointed, but mostly relieved. ¡®Maybe he dide, and Amelia helped hide me from him,¡¯ Edith thought to herself. ¡®Or maybe, he never came at all!¡® she mused. No one knew. She and Daniel were born on opposite sides of a deep feud¨Cdestined to never be together. ¡°He didn¡¯te?¡± Lennon¡¯s tone changed.. Daniel thought to himself, ¡®Is he getting all righteous now?¡® ¡®Hmph! This snot¨Cnosed kid thinks he can steal my woman?¡® Daniel scoffed inwardly. ¡®Come on, let¡¯s take this outside and settle it like men! If I lose today, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡® Daniel thought, rolling up his sleeves, ready for a fight. Just as Daniel was about to charge in, the boy¡¯s voice drifted out again. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s got something really important going on! Anyway, any guy who can get Edith to have his baby can¡¯t be a bad guy,¡± the boy said with a grin. Daniel was stunned. ¡°Edith, just take it easy and focus on resting for you and the baby. Don¡¯t stress about anything. I¡¯ll drop by often to see you, and if you need anything, just let me know,¡± the boy said warmly. ¡°Dan, aren¡¯t you missing too much school because of this?¡± Edith asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine! Ever since I met you, my cultivation¡¯s gotten way better! My master keeps praising me every day¡­¡± the boy grinned. Whatever they were saying inside, Daniel just couldn¡¯t bring himself to eavesdrop any longer. if he listened to even one more word, he¡¯d just be judging a good person with a petty heart. He quietly retreated to a corner, reflecting on himself. After all the back and forth with Edith over the past three years, he¡¯d still managed to make her this unhappy. ¡®Was it because I¡¯m too suspicious? Or just too overbearing?¡® Daniel wondered. ¡®Edith, just tell me what you can¡¯t stand about me! I promise, I¡¯ll change!¡® Daniel thought to himself. Daniel had been working through his own issues for who knows how long when the hospital room door finally opened. Lennon walked out with a bright smile, and the sight of this sunny, good¨Clooking kid made Daniel zone out for a second. ¡®Man, what a clean kid!¡® Daniel thought to himself. Chapter 312 Daniel hesitated for a second, then followed after him. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Daniel?¡± Lennon spotted him immediately. Daniel was taken aback. ¡°Have you seen me before?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lennon shook his head. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve alreadye to Pinecrest!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Daniel gave him a pat on the shoulder, acting all big brotherly. ¡°Thanks for cheering Edith up¡± Lennon smiled, sizing Daniel up. ¡°No problem. She¡¯s doing really well now, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°That pregnancy tonic you brought her¡­¡± Daniel started. ¡°It¡¯s the real deal! My master¡¯s secret recipe¨Clots of people would kill to get their hands on it!¡± the boy said proudly. His eyes were so clear, not a hint of scheming or ulterior Daniel was momentarily stunned. In his world, everyone was always plotting something, motives in them. so he¡¯d had to toughen up and build walls of steel around himself ever since he was a teen It had been ages since he¡¯d met a grown¨Cup this pure and straightforward. ¡°Who¡¯s your master?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a secret I can¡¯t share,¡± Lennon said, giving Daniel a yful wink and putting on a mysterious air. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Daniel, I¡¯m definitely not a bad guy. Who knows, maybe fate will bring us together again someday.¡± To Daniel, though, the kid just seemed more simple¨Chearted than mysterious. Still, instead of making fun of him, Daniel nodded along. ¡°Meeting you must be fate. If you ever need anything from me, just say the word.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s exchange WhatsApp numbers then! You didn¡¯t show up because you didn¡¯t want to upset Edith, right? I¡¯ll being by a lot, so if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s inconvenient, just let me know and I¡¯ll help out.¡± ¡®Such a warm¨Chearted kid!¡® Daniel thought to himself. Daniel added him on WhatsApp and gave him a special note: ¡°Helpful Kid¡°. But the boy saved Daniel¡¯s contact as ¡°Big Brother¡°. E Ex-WIfe 313 After that day, Daniel started treating Lennon like his personal errand boy. One day it was flowers, the next it was apple pies¨CEdith¡¯s hospital room was soon overflowing with gifts. She was speechless. ¡°Lennon, aren¡¯t you still a student? Don¡¯t spend so much money on me. It makes me feel guilty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Edith. These don¡¯t cost me anything,¡± Lennon said with a smile, looking like the friendly neighborhood kid. Edith¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then whose money did you use?¡± Lennon thought for a second, then shed a bright grin. ¡°The sect¡¯s.¡± ¡°Your sect actually has a fund for helping people?¡± Edith couldn¡¯t help butugh, but she was pretty sure he was just making it up. Still, she felt she had to pay him back. Edith did a quick mental calction of the gifts she¡¯d received these past few days, then transferred a hundred thousand to Amy. ¡°Edith, you don¡¯t have to pay me back¡­¡± Lennon protested. ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, don¡¯te back tomorrow,¡± Edith said firmly. Lennon chuckled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡®Come on, Edith, I really didn¡¯t spend a dime. Your husband bought all that stuff!¡® he thought. ¡°Edith, do you still miss him?¡± Lennon asked. Edith paused. ¡°Him? Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°The father of your child,¡± Lennon said: A hint of sadness shed in Edith¡¯s eyes, and she shook her head gently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lennon asked. ¡°There¡¯s no way for us. So, I let it go,¡± Edith said. Just on the other side of the door, hearing those words made Daniel feel like his heart was shattering. ¡®Edith, how could you give up on me? I was ready to let go of all my resentment and even agreed to let Joanna go back to the capital for you. How could you just give up on me?¡® he thought. ¡°Edith, then your child won¡¯t have a father,¡± Lennon said. Daniel¡¯s spirits lifted. ¡®Good reminder! Keep talking!¡°/ He thought, ¡®Edith¡¯s way too soft¨Chearted. She¡¯ll definitelye back to me for the kid¡¯s sake.¡® ¡°I can raise the child by myself,¡± Edith replied, as if it was the most natural thing in the world. That nonchnt tone pierced Daniel¡¯s heart all over again. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have much ability, I do have some savings. I could open a piano academy and hire a few piano teachers¡­¡± Edith spoke with ease and confidence. Chapter 313 Daniel was stunned. Edith had always been the pampered rich girl type¨Cnever had to lift a finger or worry about money, everything just harder to her line tha Her biggest talent was the ne, and ever since she moved outst year, she even taught no for a bit. And now she was actually thinking about starting her own business! ¡°Edith, you¡¯re really something. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, then just go for it!¡± Lennon decided not to say anything more. His master always said, there¡¯s a knack to dealing with people. Sometimes, all someone really needs is just a bit of temporary validation. That was exactly the kind of emotional support Edith needed right now, and Amy¡¯s encouragement made her light up. ¡°Dan, you think it could work too?¡± ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s something to think about after the baby is born. For now, just focus on your pregnancy, okay?¡± Lennon said. ¡°I will! This baby is going to be my reason to keep going for the rest of my life!¡± Edith said with determination. Daniel thought, ¡®Damn, I really have been abandoned¡­¡® Lightning streaked across the sky, thunder rumbled, and the wind howled. The clouds above grew darker and heavier, until they finally seemed to tumble from the heavens, breaking apart into sheets of rain. The sound of the rain was so loud that Daniel could no longer hear the conversation inside the room. He felt like all the strength had been sucked out of him. Daniel just sat there on the cold floor, covering his face with his hands in utter despair, as if his whole world hade crashing down. ¡°Sir, are you not feeling well?¡± He had no idea how long he¡¯d been sitting there when a familiar voice sounded above his head. ¡°Edith?¡± Daniel jerked his head up. Edith¡¯s frown instantly vanished, her face going pale in shock. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She had just stepped out to see Lennon off, and when she opened the door and spotted a man sitting on the floor, she casually asked out of concern. Who would¡¯ve thought¨Cit was Daniel! ¡°Edith¡­¡± Daniel called out, his voice trembling with emotion. ¡°We¡¯re done,¡± Edith said, her tone icy and resolute. With her face drained of color, Edith stumbled back into the hospital room, mmed the door shut, and leaned against it, gasping for breath. ¡®Oh my God, how did he find me?¡® she thought. ¡®Didn¡¯t Amy take care of everything? How did Daniel still manage to track me down?¡± ¡®What am I supposed to do now?¡± The hospital room was on a high floor¨Cno way I could escape out the window. 2/4 Chapter 313 Wait, I need to find Amy!¡® she thought. Whether it was fear or excitement, Edith¡¯s hands were shaking so much that she fumisted with her phone for ages, but just cooler i mana na ma number. From the other side of the door, Daniel¡¯s hoarse voice drifted in. ¡°Edith, hey, rx. I¡¯m not here to drag you back with me,¡± he said. ¡®Really?¡® she thought to herself, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. A wave of sourness welled up in her chest, and she let her hand fall, giving up on calling for help. ¡®So, turns out he¡¯s not here to take me home after all¡­¡® she thought. ¡®Makes sense. After what Joanna did to his whole family, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d ever forgive her. ¡°Edith, I¡¯ve actually been here for several days now, just waiting for you,¡± Daniel said softly. Edith paused, and suddenly it all clicked. Just then, a message from Lennon popped up on her phone: ¡°Edith, he bought everything. I was just passing them along for him. ¡°Edith, he¡¯s really a good guy. Why not give him another shot?¡± Edith¡¯s heart twisted, and she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from streaming down her cheeks. ¡®Daniel, Daniel, what should we do?¡® she thought. ¡®My father¡¯s stubbornness and your struggles¡ªit¡¯s like a vast ocean stands between us¡­¡® she thought. ¡°Edith, I¡¯ve already met with Joanna,¡± Daniel said. Edith tensed up. ¡°And¡­ and then?¡± ¡°I agreed to let her go back to Lunova,¡± Daniel said. Edith¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°For you, I¡¯m willing topromise. But Joanna seems really conflicted and still hasn¡¯t given me an answer,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Where did you see Joanna?¡± Edith asked, her breathing in quick, anxious gasps. ¡®She didn¡¯t get caught again, did she?¡® Edith worried to herself. ¡°Right here at the hospital. After you fell and were admitted, she came to visit you,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°What?¡± Edith was totally stunned. So everyone was secretly fighting their own battles behind her back! She had no idea her family had been quietly looking out for her all along All this time, she really thought she was fighting this battle alone. ¡°She loves you more than she loves Mais. I understand how you feel about her,¡± Daniel said with a bitter smile. ¡°Edith, we¡¯re both willing to for you. Please, stop making things so hard on yourself.¡± Edith¡¯s tears just kepting, and soon she was sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Edith, the doctor said you shouldn¡¯t get too emotional,¡± Lennon reminded her anxiously. ¡°Edith, please open the door and let us in!¡± 3/4 08:41 Sat 16 Aug Chapter 313 ¡°Edith, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here for you now. I¡¯ll always have your back, and I won¡¯t let you go through this alone ever again. Darat (have Finally, Edith opened the door. The two of them just stared at each other, all sorts of feelings swirling in their hearts. Amy gave Daniel a nudge from behind, and finally, the two of them hugged each other tight. ¡°Edith¡­¡± Daniel called out, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°Daniel¡­¡± Edith said, her voice trembling. Lennon¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile as he stepped back¨Cmission aplished, time to make his exit! ¡®I¡¯m so quick¨Cwitted. Master¡¯s totally going to praise me for this!¡® he thought. At the end of the hallway, Joanna, disguised as a nurse, slowly made her way over. She stood outside the door, watching the two of them embracing cach other in tears, her own eyes turning red. Love really was a kind of magic. It could make people let go of old grudges, and even make them stay together until the very end. Sadly, she¡¯d never known that kind of love herself. Porte, her own husband, Daniel¡¯s father, had nothing but hatred for her¡­ After a long while, Joanna quietly turned and left. But she was stopped by Maisie. ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? How much longer. are e you going to keep torturing them?¡± Maisie asked. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Joanna took a sip of ice water, feeling the cool liquid calm frer down. She looked at Maisie with aposed expression. ¡°They¡¯ll go back to Lunova and get married. I¡¯m not torturing them,¡± she said. ¡°Not torturing them? If it weren¡¯t for you, would my brother and Edith be in so much pain?¡± Maisie was utterly disappointed in her mother. ¡°Do you realy think my brother doesn¡¯t know I¡¯ve been keeping in touch with you all this time?¡± Joanna paused for a moment but quickly regained herposure. ¡°So what? Porter owes me this.¡± ¡°My dad owes you? You owe him!¡± Maisieughed angrily. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t interfered, their family of four would be living a happy life. It¡¯s you who ruined them! My brother has already been generous by sparing your life.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand the things adults go through,¡± Joannasaid, taking a few more sips of ice water. ¡°Your brother and I have talked, but i won¡¯t be going back to Lunova.¡± ¡°You!¡± Maisie was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure your uncle agrees to their marriage and won¡¯t mention me anymore,¡± Joanna added. Joanna¡¯s tone gradually softened, and Maisie felt a pang in her heart. ¡°Even now, you still refuse to change your ways?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Joanna took a deep breath. ¡°I did nothing wrong, so there¡¯s no reason for me to go back.¡± Maisie felt a mix of anger and pain, her eyes turning red. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t love me enough. But even Edith¨Cyour favorite¨Ccan¡¯t change your mind?¡± ¡°I have my own reasons,¡± Joanna said, ncing at the time. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You should go now. Don¡¯t evere looking for me again.¡± ¡°Fine! Remember, you said it!¡± Maisie snapped. Maisie stormed off, flinging her hand in frustration. Joanna, who had been sitting so straight, suddenly hunched over. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Maisie. I love you too¡­ but once you take the wrong path, every step after just goes further off track,¡® Joanna thought to herself. When Maisle returned to the hospital, having finally calmed herself down, she found Edith already fast asleep. Daniel was sitting by her bedside, gazing at her with a look full of tenderness. ¡°Brother,¡± Maisie called out softly. Daniel turned around, clearly surprised. ¡°Maisie? What brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to be your wingman!¡± Maisie winked mischievously, making sure not to mention Joannaat all. ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re here. Edith will be so happy to see you,¡± Daniel said, his face rxing into a gentle smile. Maisie sat down and started peeling a tangerine/¡°When Edith ran away from home this time, my uncle was scared out of his wits. He publy won¡¯t try to stop you two from getting married anymore. ¡°Yeah, I got a call earlier. The Meyers family wants to hold the wedding on the sixth of next month,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°So soon?¡± Maisie¡¯s hands froze mid¨Cpeel/ Chapter 314 It was already the sixteenth today, which meant there were only twenty days left until the sixth of next month. ¡®Will Amelia and Landon Des back from Dreicean in time?¡® Maisie wondered. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s soon. Everything¡¯s already been prepared. We just need to go back, Daniel said, with a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°What about Amy? Will she be able to make it?¡± Maisie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Daniel replied, shaking his head. ¡°Mais, I don¡¯t want to make Edith wait any longer,¡± he added. ¡°But don¡¯t you feel any regret?¡± Maisie asked. ¡®That was his own sister by blood, and yet she couldn¡¯t even be at his wedding¨Cactually, Amy never even got to have a wedding of her own, Maisie thought. Maisie had heard that when Amelia woke up from surgery, she was all alone, facing her family and boyfriend, who were practically out for blood. She¡¯d been so scared her legs nearly gave out. Good thing she was brave enough to crawl into Landon¡¯s bed for safety. And because Gloria had her own motives, she let Amelia be Mrs. Kingsley. Otherwise, they might have lost her forever. ¡°When Amy finally has her wedding, we¡¯ll all be there for her,¡± Daniel grinned, his optimism shining through. These past few days, he¡¯d been watching Edith from outside the room¨Cseeing her sit alone, lost in thought, whispering softly to the baby in her belly, and quietly wiping away her tears¡­ Only then did he realize what a huge mistake it was noting to her sooner. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Maisie looked at him, her expression a mix of emotions. Her brother had always been a total sis¨Ccon, especially when it came to Amelia. Ever since they reunited, he¡¯d been dying to make up for the twenty years the Zuckerberg family owed her. Thankfully, both Amy and Edith were mature and sensible enough not to let ite between them. And now, even he was putting love above everything else. ¡®The power of love is truly something else!¡® Maisie thought. ¡®It can make people lose their way, but it can also open their eyes.¡® But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®When will my mom finally admit her mistakes and make things right?¡® ¡°Tangerines?¡± Edith woke up to the sweet scent of tangerines. Maisie handed her a freshly peeled tangerine, her eyes curving in a gentle smile. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Mais, you¡¯re here too?¡± Edith¡¯s ears flushed red with embarrassment. ¡°I was being too willful¡­¡± ¡°No, you weren¡¯t,¡± Maisie said, taking her hand. ¡°You¡¯ve already done so well.¡± ¡°Here, have a tangerine! My brother picked each one himself from the orchard.¡± Daniel was left speechless. The doctor had said Edith was suffering from severe morning sickness, and the strong scent of fruit could help stimte her sense of smell and ease the nausea. Chapter 314 So, Daniel had gone to a nearby orchard to pick tangerines himself and asked Lennon to bring them to the hospital root. Only Lennon knew about this¡­ ¡°Mais, did you see Lennon?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°No,¡± Mais replied. ¡°Then how did you know I went to the orchard?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°I¡¯m psychic,¡± Mais said with a yful grin. Daniel rolled his eyes at her and coaxed Edith into eating the tangerine. Edith felt even more embarrassed, her face turning bright red. ¡°You guys, stop it¡­¡± ¡°The wedding¡¯s set for the sixth of next month. You need to make sure you¡¯re in great shape by then,¡± Maisie said. Edith blinked in surprise. ¡°Who decided that?¡± ¡°Your dad,¡± Daniel answered without missing a beat. His expression was calm and steady. He finally felt at peace with the Meyers family, inside and out. Edith was lost for words. She just cried herself to sleep, and somehow the wedding date got set while she was out. ¡°There¡¯s no rush for us to head back. Let¡¯s wait until you¡¯re feeling better,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Everything¡¯s already taken care of in Lunova¨Cjust leave it to Paul.¡± ¡°Did you tell Amy yet?¡± Edith asked, feeling a little guilty. Just a few days ago, she¡¯d begged Amy to hide her so Daniel couldn¡¯t find her¨Cand now, suddenly, the wedding date was locked in! ¡°Not yet,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Let me tell her!¡± Edith said, already reaching for her phone. Daniel and Maisie exchanged nces, both looking a little uncertain. ¡®Landon went into the lion¡¯s den all by himself, and Amelia must be worried sick¡­ Is she really in the mood to hear our happy news right now?¡® they both thought. ¡°Amy, I just met up with your brother¡­ Yeah, we talked everything through. We¡¯ve decided to get married on the sixth of next month, so you have toe, okay?¡± Edith said sweetly, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll try my best toe,¡± Amelia replied, gazing out the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window of her hotel room with a bright smile. ¡®Daniel finally got his wife and kid back¡­ In these dark days, that¡¯s the only good news we¡¯ve had,¡® she thought, her heart genuinely happy for them. ¡®I¡¯m really happy for them!¡® Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of joy. ¡°Amy, thank you for understanding how stubborn I¡¯ve been. Once I¡¯m feeling better, I¡¯lle visit you in Norava,¡± Edith said softly. Amelia shook her head. ¡°No need! There¡¯s much to do before the wedding. You two just head straight back to Lunova. I¡¯ll be there for the ceremony.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Edith felt a tiny pang of disappointment. Chapter 314 ¡®Norava isn¡¯t that far from Pinecrest, and yet Amy isn¡¯t evening over to celebrate in person, is she really that busy? Edith wondered h ¡°Oh, my mother¨Cinw just recently had surgery.¡± Amelia exined, picking up on Edith¡¯s disappointment. Edith, ever so simple and sincere, immediately brightened up. ¡°Oh, I see! Then make sure to take good care of her, and don¡¯t wear yourself out The two women kept up their little act, both ying along with the same lie as they chatted away. Daniel and Maisie could only look at each other,pletely at a loss for words. Maisie quietly tugged Daniel to the side and whispered, ¡°So you¡¯re just going to go get married and leave Amelia and Landon to handle everything on their own?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help,¡± Daniel said. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever they need, just behind the scenes. But don¡¯t let Edith find out¨Cshe¡¯s way too naive ¡°Totally. She¡¯s so pure, it¡¯s almost silly,¡± Maisie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡®What if Edith ever found out that everything she and Amelia talked about today was nothing but lies?¡® Maisie couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Maisie, mind your words!¡± Daniel said, clearly displeased. Maisie stuck out her tongue and made a face. ¡°Alright, alright! From now on, it¡¯s not just me¨Cno one is allowed to say anything bad about Edith!¡± Daniel finally looked satisfied. With one big problem solved, he instinctively reached into his pocket for a cigarette, wondering how far Landon had gotten with investigating the inner workings of the Mystic Sect. ¤ë¤¦ ADI Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 In Dreicean, Amelia set her phone down and gazed out the window. Dark clouds gathered, and the wind howled outside. In the distance, the so¨Ccalled ¡°door¡± building looked even more mysterious under the stormy sky. ¡°You were just smiling a moment ago. Why the long face now?¡± Night Owl drawledzily, opening her eyes, Ever since they¡¯d switched hotels to one right across from the ¡°Gate¡± building, she¡¯d loved curling up to sleep on the swing beneath the floor to ceiling windows. Every time she opened her eyes, she could see the world outside. It reminded her that the nightmares were over, and that she was truly safe now. ¡°Daniel and Edith have made up. They¡¯re getting married on the sixth of next month and invited me to celebrate with them,¡± Amelia said, setting her phone down, her face full of longing. She really wanted to go back for her brother¡¯s wedding, but she thought to herself, ¡®It just isn¡¯t possible right now. Night Owl grinned. ¡°If I remember right, you and Landon never had a proper wedding either.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Then just send them a wedding gift now. When you and Landon finally have your own wedding, they¡¯ll have to double it for you!¡± Night Ow! teased. ¡°Pfft, then you¡¯d better get ready too,¡± Amelia shot back with augh. Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh at that. ¡®Was it really about the wedding gift? Not at all. I just missed Landon.¡® That thought lingered in Amelia¡¯s mind. ¡®I miss him. I really, really do¡­¡® Amelia thought, her heart aching with longing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you guys a generous wedding gift,¡± Night Owl said as she shifted around and flopped back down, making herselffortable again. She could lie around all day like she had no bones in her body, and never seemed to mind it one bit. Amelia thought about the apple pie Aiden had sent over earlier and dished out a bowl for Night Owl. ¡°Is this from Aiden again?¡± Night Owl said, wrinkling her nose in distaste as she pushed it away. ¡®That guy is such a pain, always sending stuff over,¡® Night Owl grumbled to herself. ¡®I don¡¯t even like this stuff!¡® she thought, rolling her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve got a tough fight ahead, so you need to keep your strength up,¡± Amelia coaxed gently. ¡°Come on, drink up!¡± Night Owl mutteredints under her breath as she took the bowl and downed it in one gulp, like she was crossing something off list. Amelia sat cross¨Clegged beside the swing, quietly slipping into an emo mood as silence settled around her. Night Owl nced down at her, racking her brain for something to say to lighten the mood, but just couldn¡¯t figure out where to even begin. The rain drummed frantically against the ss, like a wild, impatient symphony of nature. 08:42 311, 16 AUTO E Chapter 15 Ding The desibell suddenly rang, drowning out the rain and chattering the starve a ta Amelia had barely started to love when Night Owl was already striding toward the door. Til get it the called nut Har flimsy nightgown swayed with every step, outlining her figure and making her took even more slender and fragile. ¡°It¡¯s you? ¡°Night Owl,¡± Aiden replied gently, his eyes full of affection as he looked at her. Night Owl felt instantly annoyed the moment she saw Aiden and reflexively moved to shut the door in his face. ¡°I found something.¡± Aiden blurted out before she could close it. Night Owl shot him a re. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Marvel tossed the other two antidotes down the drain and flushed them away. He managed to slip into the room, secretly thrilled at his sess. When a guy¡¯s in love, he only has eyes for his girl. As for Amelia, who was sitting cross¨Clegged by the window, he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce¡­ ¡°Night Owl, it¡¯s raining and getting chilly. You should put on something warmer,¡± Aiden said as he started to shrug off his own jacket. But before he could even get two buttons undone, Night Owl had already slipped into her own coat. Aiden awkwardly buttoned his jacket back up, feeling a bit embarrassed. ¡°What did you find?¡± Night Owl asked. Amelia perked up, her eyes fixed on Aiden, eager to hear what he had to say. ¡®Man, am I blind or what? Amelia¡¯s been sitting right there by the window this whole time, and I just now noticed her!¡® But he decided there was no need to embarrass himself by saying it out loud. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°That building¡¯s been there for twenty years. It belongs to a medical devicepany called ¡®Sinchi. They make and sell all kinds of standard medical equipment. The legal reps, the employees¨Ceverything¡¯s on the books, totally legit.¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± Amelia said, her voice tinged with disappointment. ¡®If only that ce really was their headquarters¡­ then Landon wouldn¡¯t have to keep hiding out with the Montgomery family,¡¯ she thought, her heart heavy. ¡°But¡­¡± Aiden started, but before he could finish, Night Owl smacked him on the head. ¡°Ow!¡± Night Owl rolled her eyes. ¡°Spit it out already! Stop beating around the bush!¡± Aiden rubbed his head, looking all pitiful now. ¡°Someone from the Montgomery family¨Ceither Monroe or Marvel¨Cis always going in and out of that building.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s still connected to the Mystic Sect,¡± Night Owl breathed a sigh of relief, turning to Amelia with a smile. ¡°Your instincts are scarily urate!¡± Amelia¡¯s expression brightened and she smiled. ¡°Aiden, are you done now?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done,¡± Aiden replied. Chapter 315 Thanks, Ame said. She got up, smoothed out the wrinkles on her clothes, and immediately sent word of the good news back to florava That building had to be the Mystic Sect¡¯s base. But it was right in the middle of the city, and it was a pretty well known medicalpany. Isn¡¯t that a little too high profile? Amelia thought ¡°That¡¯s useless,¡± Night Owl said, rolling her eyes, clearly unimpressed with Aiden¡¯s work. Aiden protested, ¡°I had to be really careful so I wouldn¡¯t tip them off. It was no easy task!¡± ¡°Maybe for you it¡¯s hard,¡± Night Owl snorted. She thought to herself, ¡®If I just get another chance to be around someone from the Montgomery family, getting answers would be a piece of cake ¡°You guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Should I order in, or do you want to hit up the revolving restaurant?¡± Aiden asked, ncing at the clock It was dinner time, and with the rain pouring down outside, honestly, there was no better ce to chill than the hotel¡¯s revolving restaurant. Amelia caught on to what he was getting at and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the revolving restaurant!¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll make the reservation,¡± Aiden said, his face lighting up as he quickly made the call. Too bad it was only a table for three¡­ Once they were all seated, Amelia quickly came up with an excuse. ¡°I totally forgot my son needs his shots. You guys go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll take care of it and be right back.¡± But after she left, Amelia never came back. Aiden finally got his wish¨Csome alone time with Night Owl¨Cand he was absolutely beaming inside. Honestly, his little crush was written all over his face for anyone to see. Night Owl was slicing her steak when she quietly called him, ¡°Dummy.¡± ¡°Night Owl, try the mashed potatoes¡­¡± Aiden said, trying to get her attention. ¡°And the cheesy sweet potato is really good too¡­¡± he added, still hoping to win her over. He could shower her with all the food in the world, but who knew when she¡¯d finally give him her heart? The elegant violin music in the restaurant gradually blended with the sound of rain outside, setting a truly immersive mood. Night Owl actually ate more than usual, and for once, didn¡¯t curse at anyone. Aiden was grinning so hard his eyes nearly disappeared. ¡°Mr. Kyle, did you act like this when you were chasing after Amy?¡± Night Owl suddenly asked. The perfect mood shattered instantly, and Aiden felt so awkward he started picking at his fingers. ¡°N¨Cno, not really¡­¡± ¡°So, what was it like back then?¡± Night Owl pressed. ¡°I basically forced her to be with me,¡± Aiden muttered, hanging his head, wishing he could just disappear. Aiden lowered his head, looking like he wanted to crawl into a hole. 08:42 Thinking back, it was totally insane! How could he have basically held a pregnant woman captive and done everything he could to force her to marry himit Night Owl curled her lips into a hall smile, pointing her knife and fork at him in a not quite joking way. ¡°And what about now?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Aiden blinked, fotally confused. ¡°Are you nning to pull the same ¡®forced love¡® thing on me now?¡± she teased. ¡°No, no, absolutely not!¡± Aiden denied in a panic. ¡°I promise, I¡¯d never do that to you! Really!¡± Night Owl twirled her wrist gracefully, using her fork to pick up a piece of cantaloupe and pop it into her mouth. ¡°You¡¯d better keep it that way,¡± she said with a sly smile. ¡°Or I¡¯ll hypnotize you into a total idiot.¡± Aiden shivered. ¡®This woman is scary¨Cand I love her even more for it!¡® he thought, his heart pounding. ¡®Man, what is wrong with me¡­¡® he wondered, both thrilled and bewildered. ¡°I¡¯ve got an old me living in my heart, and no one could ever take his ce. So don¡¯t bother trying,¡± Night Owl said with a faint smile. Aiden felt like he¡¯d just been punched in the gut. He said sadly, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything, but you can¡¯t stop me from feeling the way I do. I just leave each other be.¡± Night Owl paused, then just shrugged. ¡°OK, we¡¯ll Either way, she knew she¡¯d never fall for him. AD Ex-WIfe 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 The heavy rain had suddenly stopped, and sunlight filtered through the gaps in the clouds, creating a beautiful disy of crepusentar rays ¡°Even the sunlight has taken on a shape. Landon, are you really not going to fight for your love?¡± Monroe stood by the window, watching Landen enjoy the scenery as if he were on vacation, and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Although Monica was under the influence of the love spell and was totally head over heels for Paul, as Monica¡¯s fianc¨¦, Landon couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. He had to step up and do something about it. He should be the one fighting to win her back! An Marvel had said that there¡¯s no way to break the love spell for now¨Conly true love can shatter its spell. As long as Landon could awaken Monica¡¯s real feelings, the love spell would lose its power over her. ¡°How am I supposed to do that?¡± Landon shot him a calm, almost indifferent look. ¡°She won¡¯t even see me. What am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Just show her some love! Love her twice as much!¡± Monroe urged. Landon let out a mental ¡®Heh.¡® ¡®I¡¯ve got nothing but hate for your daughter, not love!¡® ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± Landon said with azy shrug. Monroe pulled up a video of their engagement and yed it for him. ¡°She¡¯s the woman you love the most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to let her go,¡± Landon replied, his words carrying a deeper meaning. ¡°If you truly love someone, you help them find happiness- even if it means letting them go.¡± Monroe was so frustrated he couldn¡¯t get a word out. If Monica had fallen for some young, sessful, and good¨Clooking guy, he might¡¯ve actually thought Landon made the right call. But she fell for, Paul, the butler, an old geezer who looked even older than him¨Ca nobody, j ,just some lowly servant! Every time he came home, he got so mad his chest hurt. But if he stayed away, he just couldn¡¯t rx. These days, he¡¯d been heading to the office more often just to take his mind off things. Marvel had even told him to stoping in so much. ¡°Landon, just get Monica back. Once you two are married, everything the Montgomery family has will be yours,¡± Monroe said. ¡°Really?¡± Landon finally looked a bit tempted. Everything the Montgomery family owns, including the Mystic Sect! ¡°Of course. Monica¡¯s my only daughter. Who else would I give it to?¡± Monroe replied. ¡°This mansion is nice, but honestly, it¡¯s not much better than where I used to stay,¡± Landon remarked. Monroe¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Used to stay?¡± ¡°Yeah, feels about the same. I guess money was never really an issue for me,¡± Landon said, putting on a slightly confused look. ¡°If it reallyes down to it, I can always just go back home.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your home?¡± Monroe asked. Chapter 316 Landon thought and thought, racking his brain for an answer. In the end, he just shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I forgot.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your home. Now all you have left is Monica. If you don¡¯t cherish her, you might not even have a roof over your head. Moncoe wain Landon just gave a carefree smile. ¡°Once I¡¯ve had enough rest, I¡¯ll make aeback.¡± Monroe thought to himself, ¡®That alpha vibe of his really doesn¡¯t fade¨Ceven amnesia can¡¯t dull it! Right now, Landon was in full zen mode, just chilling and recovering. But once he was back to his old self, he¡¯d definitely get back to business. When that time came, Monroe would bring him into the Mystic Sect and give him some real training. ¡°Landon, every time you coax Monica back, I¡¯ll give you three million dors,¡± Monroe tempted him with cold, hard cash. If he wanted to make aeback, he needed some serious seed money. Right now, Landon was t broke¨Che couldn¡¯t even buy himself a cup of coffee without the Montgomery family footing the bill. No way he¡¯d pass up a chance to stack some capital. Monroe was feeling pretty confident, but Landon just rubbed his temples and said, ¡°No. Thinking about it just gives me a headache.¡± Monroe was speechless. ¡®Alright then, I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡® he thought. Monroe pulled out another love spell, handling it with extreme care, and handed it to Landon. ¡°Take this, and your headache will go away.¡± ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡± Landon asked, holding the love spell delicately between his fingers. It was just a clear capsule¨Che couldn¡¯t see anything moving inside. ¡®Weird,¡® he thought. ¡®In those dramas, spells are always wriggling bugs. But this one from the Montgomery family was really something else. ¡®What on earth is it made of?¡® he wondered. ¡°It¡¯s a headache pill, made just for you. Once you take it and your headache¡¯s gone, with that old guy,¡± Monroe pleaded. win Monica back for me, okay? And stop letting her mess around He looked every bit the anxious, heartbroken father¨Cso sincere and pitiful it almost made you feel sorry for him. Landon nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Then he popped the capsule into his mouth, closed his eyes, as if savoring some rare delicacy. Monroe was overjoyed and hurried out of the room. Right after, he shoved Monica inside. ¡°Monica?¡± Landon opened his eyes and looked at her with eyes full of tender affection. Monica exploded in anger. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Careful, or I¡¯ll w your eyes out myself!¡± ¡°We¡¯re engaged,¡± Landon said, taking a step toward her. Monica turned and stormed off, furious. Landon followed closely behind. ¡°Monica, don¡¯t go¡­ Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± Monica stormed off, and Landon was hot on her heels. Chapter 316 The whole house turned Into a madhouse. Monroe couldn¡¯t have been more satisfied¨Cfinally, he could breathe a sigh of relief. Two love spell, three people caught up in a messy love triangle. Still, that¡¯s way better than Monica beingpletely bewitched by Paul alone Paul was on high alert, acting like he was facing his worst enemy. With Monroe right there, he didn¡¯t dare say or do a thing he could only swallow his frustration and hold it all in. His heart was all over the ce, riding a rollercoaster with Monica¡¯s every mood, and he felt like he could get kicked out of the game at any second. Luckily, Monica was rock¨Csolid¨Cher eyes and heart were locked on him, no hesitation at all. As soon as Monroe left, Monica, annoyed by Landon tailing her, slipped back into her room to snuggle up with Paul. ¡°Honey, that man is so annoying,¡± Monicained, pouting at Paul. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here for you!¡± Paulforted her gently. ¡°I¡¯m gonna throw him out!¡± Monica pouted, her cheeks puffed up in frustration. Paul knew there was no way that would ever happen, so he pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead and soothed her softly, ¡°Your dad thinks the world of him. Let¡¯s just pretend he doesn¡¯t exist, alright?¡± ¡°My dad must be out of his mind, letting that guy just loaf around at home. I don¡¯t even like him,¡± Monica huffed. ¡°He¡¯s not really getting in our way, so don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± Paul said softly, trying to soothe her. After cuddling with Monica and soothing her, Paul went straight to Landon. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t try to take Monica from me!¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into me. Mr. Montgomery gave me some headache medicine, and now I just can¡¯t help myself,¡± Landon said. Paul¡¯s heart sank. ¡®So it¡¯s true¨CMonica must¡¯ve taken the love spell too, that¡¯s why she¡¯s so crazy about me!¡® he thought. Monica had originally wanted Landon to fall for her, but somehow she ended up taking the love spell herself, and the moment sheid eyes on him, she was hooked. ¡®Whew, that was way too close! I almost lost it all¨Cmoney, power, and the girl. Good thing luck was on my side,¡® he thought. ¡°Paul, what¡¯s going on with me?¡± Landon asked. Paul didn¡¯t bat an eye. ¡°It¡¯s probably just some lingering side effect from the headache meds. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll quietly figure something out for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Marvel tossed the other two antidotes down the drain and flushed them away. Landon agreed without hesitation, a hint of a smile on his lips. Paul thought to himself, ¡®Looks like that spell¡¯s effect on you isn¡¯t as strong as it was on Monica. There¡¯s still hope to turn things around.¡® ¡®But seriously, what kind of potion packs a punch like this?¡® he wondered. ¡°Want some coffee? My treat,¡± Paul offered. ¡°Nah,¡± Landon said, gazing out the window. ¡°The view¡¯s pretty nice after the rain. I think I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Paul replied. 08:42 Sat 16 aug JUO A little over ten minutester, Landon headed outside to take in the scenery¨Cwith a whole squad of bodyguards watching his very must Meanwhile, Paul was making the most of his time, having a wild time with Monica. ¡®Man, getting old really messes with your stamina. Guess I¡¯ll just have to make up for it by going at it more often gotta knock Monica up as soon a possible,¡® he thought. Landon didn¡¯t go far he just wandered around near the vi, checking things out. Once he¡¯d gained Paul¡¯s trust, step by step, he¡¯d start sneaking out to farther ces. But no matter how far he managed to slip away under Paul¡¯s nose, he still couldn¡¯t see his Honey. ¡®Amy, what are you up to right now?¡® he wondered. ¡®Are you so worried that you can¡¯t eat or sleep? Are you thinking about our son?¡® Amy, just hold on a little longer. We¡¯re almost there!¡® ? ¥Ñ¥¹ Ex-WIfe 317 The vis in this area were set far apart from each other, and after the rain, during working hours, there were no people or cars in sight Landon strolled along, silently memorizing theyout of the area. Suddenly, two slender figures appeared in his line of sight. Landon¡¯s expression shifted instantly, his heart racing with nerves. ¡®Amy? Night Owl? They actually managed to find this ce!¡± he thought, feeling a surge of anxiety. Then, he noticed that all the bodyguards around him had nk expressions¨Cthey had been hypnotized. ¡®They must have something really important to tell me,¡® Landon thought anxiously. Landon quickly sent a mental message, ¡®Amy, what¡¯s wrong?¡® ¡°We found the Mystic Sect. It¡¯s in a medical building about 3 miles straight from here¡­¡± Amy replied. Amelia, wearing a mask and oversized sunsses, pressed down the brim of her hat as she walked by. Being this close to Landon on the Montgomery family¡¯s turf made her heart pound with nerves. Even though the bodyguards had all been hypnotized by Night Owl and wouldn¡¯t remember a thing, she still didn¡¯t dare raise her voice. She could only blend in as just another passerby, slowly walking past Landon to pass on the message. ¡°Understood.¡± Landon replied. He was just as nervous, quickly taking out a small pillbox he had hidden on him. ¡°There¡¯s a love spell inside. Hand it over to Tuff for research. Be careful¨Cdon¡¯t mistake it for a regr pill and swallow it by ident.¡± Landon sent the message. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Amelia asked. Landon couldn¡¯t help the smile tugging at his lips, no matter how hard he tried to hide it. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Right now, the Montgomery family all think I¡¯ve been hit with a love spell, and even Paul is worried I might bepeting for favor! You should head back¨CNight Owl can¡¯t keep this up for too long.¡± Landon replied. Amelia nodded hard and hurried away. Night Owl let go of her hypnotic power, feeling weak as she slumped against a tree. The brim of her hat hung low, shadowing most of her face and leaving only her sharp chin visible. The bodyguards all snapped back to their senses at once. Before they could notice Night Owl, Landon turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯m done here.¡± The group marched off together. Night Owl let out a sigh of relief, sliding down the tree trunk until she was sitting on the ground, waiting for Amelia toe pick her up. Suddenly, a shadow with a strong masculine presence loomed over her. Night Owl instantly went on high alert, ready to strike¨Conly to meet a pair of familiar eyes. Chapter 317 ¡°You?¡± she asked, Alden pulled down his mask, revealing hall of his face. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± After Night Owl recognized him, Aiden quickly pulled his mask back up. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Aiden said, reaching down, trying to lift her. Night Owl stopped him. ¡°Amy will be here soon¡­¡± ¡°If you two keep showing up together, people will get suspicious,¡± Aiden said. To keep a low profile, he¡¯d put on a trendy ck shirt with floral patterns, passing himself off as a fashionable young man. But he was the leader of the Kington Gang! The fact that even he had to be this cautious showed just how dangerous this ce was. Night Owl still felt a bit resistant, but for safety¡¯s sake, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. Aiden couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly delighted as he picked her up and carried her toward the car. She was so light. Even after all these days of eating the best food, she still felt like she weighed nothing. ¡®Gotta keep feeding her up,¡® Aiden thought. Night Owl had no idea what he was thinking. She was just so tired, all she wanted to do was sleep. Her head lolled against his strong chest, and she could hear the deep, rhythmic beat of his heart. It was so strong, so powerful. All at once, tears slid from the corners of her eyes as she hugged his neck even tighter. ¡°Dawson, is that you?¡± she asked. ¡°I miss you¡­¡± Night Owl murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. Aiden froze for a moment, utterly ecstatic. He was finally getting close to being the one she cherished most in her heart. Being a substitute wasn¡¯t scary¨Cwhat truly hurt was being nothing at all in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here. Go to sleep¡­¡± Aiden lowered his voice, coaxing her gently. Night Owl closed her eyes in satisfaction and drifted into a deep sleep. The faint smile on her lips, mixed with the tears at the corners of her eyes, made for a picture that was both beautiful and strangely bittersweet. Beautiful, yet heartbreaking. Aiden gently settled her in the back seat, staring at her in a daze, unable to look away. It wasn¡¯t until a car horn red behind him, urging him to move, that he finally went to drive. ¡®Ugh, I should¡¯ve brought a driver today,¡® Aiden thought. If he¡¯d brought the driver along, he could¡¯ve just kept her in his arms the whole way, letting her sleep there the entire ride¡­ Chapter 317 Aiden and Amelia¡¯s cars headed back to the hotel one after the other Even though Night Owl was exhausted, her sleep was still light. The moment they arrived at the hotel parking lot, she woke up. ¡°Where are we?¡± she asked. ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± Aiden replied. ¡°Oh,¡± Night Owl said. Night Owl sat up and peered out the window. ¡°Where¡¯s Amy?¡± ¡°She¡¯s back¨Cjust went upstairs. She saw how tired you were and wanted you to get some more rest,¡± Aiden said with a soft sigh, his eyes full of concern ¡°You only slept for thirty¨Cseven minutes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good now,¡± Night Owl said as she got ready to get out of the car. But the moment her feet touched the ground, everything went ck and she copsed to the side. Aiden reacted instantly, catching her before she could fall. ¡°See? Why do you always have to act so tough? Come on, let me carry you upstairs!¡± After saying that, Aiden nced at Night Owl, his nerves on edge. He didn¡¯t dare make a move without her say¨Cso. Night Owl just pressed her lips together and stayed quiet. Just when Aiden thought he was about to get rejected again, she suddenly reached out and rested her hand on his shoulder. Overjoyed, Aiden immediately swept her up in a princess carry. His heart was pounding wildly, like a startled deer trapped in his chest. It was Night Owl¡¯s favorite sound in the world. That sound was just like Dawson¡¯s. Every time she got hurt, he¡¯d carry her home just like this. And every time, she¡¯d find herself pressing her ear to his chest, listening to his heartbeat¨Csometimes on purpose, sometimes without even thinking. In those moments, she feltpletely safe, like nothing in the world could ever hurt her. ¡®Dawson¡­¡® Night Owl thought. ¡°You two were way too reckless today, just running off like that without even telling me,¡± Aidenined under his breath. ¡°We had to get the news about the Mystic Sect to Landon,¡± Night Owl replied. ¡°But what if he didn¡¯t go out today?¡± Aiden asked. ¡°That¡¯s why we were just taking our chances,¡± Night Owl said with a smile. ¡°We got really lucky¨Che was the first person we saw when we got there.¡± Aiden snorted. ¡°That¡¯s just because you didn¡¯t run into Monroe!¡± ¡®If we had, we¡¯d just kill him,¡® Night Owl scoffed. Chapter 317 ¡°You get all weak after using your hypnosis¨Chow would you even manage to kill him?¡± Alden asked, Amy could do it. We split the work: I hypnotize, she does the stabbing. Night Owl replied. Aiden¡¯s hands shook in shock, nearly dropping Night Owl. ¡°Are you two out of your minds?¡± ¡°Fortune favors the bold.¡± Night Owl said with a tired yawn. She couldn¡¯t care less about the danger. After all, she¡¯d already stared death in the face once¨Cwith Dawson. Aiden had nothing to say to that, so he just carried her inside. Amelia had just taken off her gear, her porcin face full of worry. ¡°Night Owl, are you feeling really unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Night Owl gave her a reassuring smile. Then she wriggled out of Aiden¡¯s arms and, unsteady on her feet, made her way toward the bed. ¡°You two are being way too reckless,¡± Aiden couldn¡¯t help but call out Amelia. Amelia¡¯s eyes went wide in shock. ¡®You seriously ming me?¡® she thought. ¡°You two really aren¡¯t a match for Monroe. Stop always thinking about assassinating him,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Landon¡¯s already risking a lot as an inside man, and you two are just holding him back.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Amelia retorted, pulling out the love spell Landon had given her. ¡°My husband even passed a secret to me.¡± Aiden flicked his arm in mock disgust. ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s so mushy.¡± ¡°This is the love spell,¡± Amelia said, opening the pillbox to reveal a clear capsule that looked just like a fish oil pill., Aiden and Night Owl¡¯s expressions turned serious as they both leaned in to examine it carefully. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like anything special¡­¡± Aiden muttered. ¡°And there aren¡¯t any bugs or eggs inside either¡­¡± Night Owl murmured, peering closer. AD Ex-WIfe 318 ¡°This is what made Monica fall for Paul,¡± Amelia said, pursing her lips. Just picturing Monica hanging all over that old man every day made her want tough. Talk about getting a taste of your own medicine!¡® Amelia thought. ording to Landon, Monica¡¯s father was so furious that he refused to go home, instead spending all his time at the door building which was how they managed to track him down. ¡°That¡¯s really something¡­¡± Aiden had a wicked thought sh through his mind for just a second. ¡®What if I made Night Owl swallow the love spell? Would she fall for me?¡® he wondered. But the idea disappeared as quickly as it came. Night Owl was one of the rarest master hypnotists in the world¨Chow could she possibly be controlled by such a petty trick? Not only would she never fall for him, spill him on the spot! ¡°The Mystic Sect really are something else. Now that there are already two love spells, there might be even more. Landon staying with the Montgomery family is seriously risky¡­¡± Night Owl¡¯s expression grew grave. Landon had already been hit with the love spell twice, and only managed to dodge it by pure luck. If there was a third or even a fourth time¡­ ¡°He¡¯s pretending to be under the parasite¡¯s spell right now, so he can fool them for a while,¡± Amelia said. Night Owl and Aiden exchanged a nce, their brows furrowed. To keep up the act, Landon would have to pretend he was madly in love with Monica. But Monica was already head over heels for Paul, which meant Landon just got dragged into a love triangle! Ugh, just picturing that scene was seriously cringe¨Cworthy! Even knowing it was all just an act, it still gave Amelia a strange thrill. ¡°I¡¯m really okay with it,¡± Amelia said, taking the initiative. ¡°As long as Landon¡¯s safe, nothing else matters to me.¡± ¡°Even if he ends up in bed with Monica?¡± Aiden blurted out. The air instantly went dead silent. Night Owl gave him a swift kick. ¡°If you can¡¯t say anything decent, then just zip it!¡± ¡°I¨CI was just asking, that¡¯s all. Landon would never actually do anything with Monica¡­¡± Aiden winced, clutching his aching knee, trying to y it off with a sheepish grin. ¡°Get lost,¡± Amelia said bluntly. ¡°Sure thing! I¡¯ll be back tomorrow,¡± Aiden replied, not missing a beat. Aiden scurried off in a sh. Night Owl looked at Amelia with concern. ¡°Amy¡­¡± 08:43 Sat TEA Chapter 318 ¡°Even if he really does end up in bed with her, It¡¯s okay. I know he wouldn¡¯t have a choice? Amelia cald, forcing a single ¡°When ites but has be nothing else matters.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too softhearted. He¡¯d never do that,¡± Night Owl said, shaking her head with a pained look as she rear fed out to hold Amelia¡¯s ¡°Night Owl, your hands are freezing it¡¯s like you¡¯ve lost all your warmth! Hurry up and get under the covers!¡± Amelia quickly pulled the ngan na Night Owl, making sure she was bundled up tight. Night Owl gave a wry smile. ¡°I was just trying to warm you up, but I guess I ended up startling you ¡°Night Owl, your temperature is way too low. Did you ask a doctor about it?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Yeah, I did. It¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Night Owl replied. ¡°Then get some sleep. You had a tough day,¡± Amelia said. ¡°What about you?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°I¡¯ll have someonee retrieve the love spell,¡± she replied. ¡°Stay safe,¡± Night Owl reminded her softly. instead.¡± After reminding her, Night Owl couldn¡¯t fight off her exhaustion anymore and soon fell into a deep sleep. Amelia picked up the love spell and went to another room in the hotel. Ka and Tuff had already been waiting for quite some time. ¡°Ka, Tuff,¡± Amelia said, handing over the box. Ka stared at the thing in shock. ¡°Is this really the love spell?¡± ¡°It really is twisted.¡± Tuff gritted his teeth in frustration. ¡®Seriously, what is the Mystic Sect anyway? How do they always have all this freaky stuff?¡® Tuff thought to himself. ¡°Tuff, enough talk. Start analyzing it now,¡± Ka said seriously. Now that they¡¯d found the Mystic Sect¡® stronghold, there was no need for Landon to keep ying the undercover role. ¡°Sis¨Cinw, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Tuff couldn¡¯t help but admire how efficient Amelia was. Just two days ago, they¡¯d found the Mystic Sect¡® building, and today she¡¯d already braved another risk to meet up with Landon. Not only did they exchange crucial intel, she even secured the love spell. The Flying Tiger Sect¡¯s investigations couldn¡¯t hold a candle to her! ¡°If my Amy had grown up in the Zuckerberg family or joined the army, she¡¯d be a real irondy by now,¡± Daniel¡¯s voice came from behind the door, his face full of pride. Amelia was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Daniel? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Edith¡¯s back in Lunova, so I snuck away to check on you,¡± Daniel said with an apologetic smile. ¡°You must¡¯ve been scared these past few days, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. ¡°Daniel, now that you¡¯ve finally won Edith over, don¡¯t get involved in our mess. Just go back and spend time with her!¡± ¡°The wedding¡¯sing up soon. How can I get married in peace if I don¡¯t help you guys sort this out first?¡± Daniel said, gently patting Amelia¡¯s head. Chapter 318 But what about Editha Ame asked, a little worried. ¡°Mais is at home looking after her. We haven¡¯t told her anything about all this,¡± Daniel replied. Amelia finally rxed a bit. ¡°I¡¯ve got enough people on my side, really. You should go back? ¡°No way! I¡¯m afraid you guys will drag your feet and I¡¯ll miss my own wedding,¡± Daniel said with a grin.. Tuff snorted. ¡°Yeah, right. Like you¡¯d actually call off your wedding just because of us.¡± ¡°Of course not. But I¡¯d never forgive myself if I missed it,¡± Daniel frowned. His wife and his little sister¨Cthey were both precious to him. He¡¯d do anything to protect them. ¡°Daniel, you take the love spell back w Daniel looked a bit embarrassed. you,¡± Ka said, handing it over to him. ¡°And after that, just stay out of this.¡± It felt like everyone knew about his legendary wife¨Cchasing disaster, and they all looked at him with pity. ¡®Come on, it wasn¡¯t that bad!¡® Daniel grumbled to himself. ¡°Whose love life doesn¡¯t have a few potholes? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re any better¨Cmaybe they should worry about their own drama first,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve got everything under control here. You just focus on holding down the fort in Lunova,¡± Tuff said. Daniel let out a sigh. ¡°I literally just got here today¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! So if you hurry, you can still catch a flight and squeeze in a couple hours with your wife before she goes to sleep,¡± Tuff teased with a grin. Truth was, he missed Edith too, so after hanging out with Amelia for a bit, he didn¡¯t stick around long before heading back home. But what he didn¡¯t expect was to run into Joanna at the airport. She was wearing a ck trench coat, no makeup, and without her usual sharp edge, she looked like just another ordinary woman. For a moment, Daniel felt a strange sense of distance, but he caught up to her and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got some business to take care of,¡± Joanna replied, clearly surprised to see him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be back in Lunova with Edith? Oh, wait, you¡¯re here to see Amelia, aren¡¯t you?¡± She knew Amelia was in Dreicean¡­ Daniel¡¯s heart sank. For Edith¡¯s sake, he¡¯d already indulged her by letting her return to Lunova, but now she was getting herself mixed up with the Mystic Sect again? ¡®She really never learns her lesson!¡® Daniel thought, ¡°Mr. Montgomery called me back. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything about Amelia¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Joanna said, adjusting her sunsse nced around. Someone like her, a nobody, didn¡¯t have a private jet or bodyguards. No one was watching her. ¡°You¡¯re still going to help him?¡± Daniel demanded. he ¡°This is my own business. Once I¡¯ve taken care of it, I¡¯ll go back to the Zuckerberg family,¡± Joanna replied, a wave of frustration flickering in her eyes Chapter 318 behind the sunsses, She¡¯d spent hall her life tangled up in a world of danger and grudges, experiencing every kind of love and hate and in the end, she had withara for it. She was just tired of losing. She had no desire to ever return to the Mystic Sect¡ªshe just wanted to settle down and live out her days in Lunova She was only doing this for Edith and Maisie. But sadly, once you got sucked into the Mystic Sect, it was like falling into a bottomless sea¨Cthere was no way out. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable! There¡¯s just no getting through to you!¡± Daniel stormed off, fuming. Joanna stood there watching his back for what felt like ages before finally tearing her eyes away. She took a few deep breaths, pulled herself together, then hailed a cab and headed to the Montgomery family. Ex-WIfe 319 Monroe was at his wits¡® end dealing with Monica and Paul. When Joanna returned, his mood lifted a little. He asked, ¡°Did you bring back what I wanted?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Joanna replied. She opened her suitcase and took out an old, worn book. The battered cover only faintly revealed two characters: ¡°Secret Arts.¡± The contents were all written in a script that looked like ancient oracle bone script¨Cno one could make heads or tails of it. ¡°Well done!¡± Monroe flipped through the pages with a smug smile. ¡°Ah, the Zuckerberg family kept this hidden for so many years, and now it¡¯s finally in my hands.¡± Joanna asked, ¡°Mr. Montgomery, my task is done. When can I see him?¡± ¡°Now,¡± Monroe replied. He called over Paul and whispered a few words to him. Soon, Paul led someone into the Montgomery family¡¯s living room. Landon, who was hiding on the stairs and peek almost tumbled down the steps in shock. ¡°Porter?¡± Landon blurted out. The guy¡¯s face, build, and vibe¡­ It was Porter. ¡®Did Monroe really catch him too?¡® Landon thought, his breath quickening ¡®Wait, something¡¯s not right!¡® Landon thought, his heart skipping a beat. Joanna doesn¡¯t even know Porter is still alive¡­¡® he realized. ¡°Joanna, take a good look. Isn¡¯t he an exact match?¡± Monroe¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Yes, he is. You did a great job,¡± Joanna said with a satisfied smile. She stepped forward and nestled into Porter¡¯s arms. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally back with me.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Porter said softly, his voice deep, steady, and strangelypelling. But the real Porter, after years of mourning histe wife and ming himself, had ruined his voice long ago. Landon¡¯s chest heaved as he struggled to breathe. ¡®A clone. That¡¯s not the real Porter¨Cthat¡¯s a copy,¡® he realized. Joanna had joined the Mystic Sect just so she could have a cloned husband. Though he knew he shouldn¡¯t, Landon couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry for her. Porter had never loved her. He¡¯d rather fake his own death than ever show up where she was ¡®Why go through all this?¡® Landon thought. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Monica said behind him, her voice full of annoyance. 1/4 08:43 Same Auf 13_16 Chapter 319 Her voice carted downstairs, startling everyone in the living room. Landon¡¯sce changed for a split second, but he quickly put on his het Actor face. He gazed at Manica, eyes full of longing, and said, ¡°I was waiting for you.. ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re so annoying! I don¡¯t even like you¨Cwhy do you keep chasing after me?¡± Monica grumbled,pletely fed up, and gane kauden a hard kick. Landon let himself tumble down the stairs, rolling to a stop right in front of Porter¡¯s clone. Porter¡¯s clone looked down at him, not reacting at all. Landon got up on his own and said to Mr. Montgomery, ¡°Sorry for the interruption.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a disappointment,¡± Monroe muttered, just seeing Monica gave him a headache. He quickly ordered Paul to leave. But it was toote. Monica had already spotted Paul. She threw herself at him, wrapping herself around him. ¡°Honey, why didn¡¯t you nap with me? I woke up and couldn¡¯t find you¨CI was so worried¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Paul nced awkwardly at Monroe, looking flustered. Monroe took a deep breath and red at Landon. Landon got the hint and stepped forward to pull Monica away. ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Monica shoved him away, clinging even tighter to Paul¡¯s neck. ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡± ¡°You¡¯re breaking my heart. I love you so much¡­¡± Landon barely got two lines out before he felt so grossed out he just couldn¡¯t keep going. He lowered his gaze, letting his thoughts drift to Amelia, and in his mind, he whispered to her phantom, ¡®Honey, I love you¡­ His acting was wless, and Monroe looked very satisfied. The love spell was seriously powerful, but this whole love triangle mess was a real headache to deal with. Luckily, Joanna had brought the Zuckerberg family¡¯s ancestral ¡°Secret Art¡± book, and inside, there was actually a way to break the love spell. Joanna stared at the scene in shock and couldn¡¯t help blurting out, ¡°Mr.omery, what is this supposed to be?¡± ¡°A love triangle,¡± Monroe said tly. ¡°Alright, just take Porter with you and go,¡± Monroe waved her off. ¡°Yes,¡± Joanna answered. Joanna linked arms with Porter¡¯s clone and left, ncing back over her shoulder ever few steps. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that things between Landon, Monica, and Paul were just way too awkward and tangled. For someone as sharp as Landon, getting his memory wiped was just another Tuesday¨Che¡¯d been through it before, after all. ¡®But seriously, how could he ever fall for Monica?¡® Some feelings are just in your bleed Landon and Amelia, that¡¯s what real love moke like. Last time he lost his memory, he still couldn¡¯t forget Amelia. The moment haid eyes on her, he felt for her All over again! And Monica did all those yeats of loving in vain finally drive her crazy? Even if she¡¯s lost her mind, shouldn¡¯t she still know hot from not?¡± ¡®Seriously, passing up a total heartthrob like Landon for the old butler. That¡¯s just nasty The more Joanna thought about it, the stranger it all felt. Suddenly, she froze in her tracks, a chill running down her spine as she nced back at the Montgomery mansion. ¡®Wait¨Care all three of them being mind¨Ccontrolled?¡® she thought, horrified. Unbelievable! No matter how crazy Monroe is, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d actually screw over his own daughter like that, right?¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go,¡± Porter¡¯s clone said softly, giving her a gentle nudge. Joanna snapped out of her thoughts, shed Porter¡¯s clone a dazzling smile, and the two of them left arm in arm. Once all the ¡°guests¡± had left and Monroe was gone too, Landon couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep up the act anymore. He subtly hinted to Paul to take Monica away. Paul looked a bit troubled. To be honest, age was catching up with him, and he was starting to feel the strain. But Monica had an insatiable appetite in bed, always looking for an excuse to drag him under the covers. Like today¨Che¡¯d just slept with her before Landon even left the house, and now she wanted to go again¡­ It had only been a few hours! ¡°Here, take this,¡± Landon said, suddenly producing a Viagra pill out of nowhere. Paul squinted at him. ¡°Where¡¯d you even get that?¡± ¡°Picked it up while I was out today,¡± Landon replied coolly. ¡°Don¡¯t want it? I¡¯ll just use it myself.¡± Paul snatched the pill from his hand. Landon¡¯s eyes narrowed slyly, fox¨Clike. ¡®Nailed it! My standing in this family just keeps going up,¡® he thought smugly. The next day, while Monroe was out, Paul once again let Landon out for some fresh air. Partly to stay on Landon¡¯s good side, and partly to cut down on the chances of him pestering Monica. Amelia showed up right on time. Today, she came by herself. The moment Landon saw her, worry shed in his eyes. ¡®Honey, how could you oue to meet me alone?¡® he thought. Amelia shed him a bright smile. She didn¡¯t have anything important to do today¡ªshe just wanted to see him. Chapter 319 So she¡¯d left Night Owl to rest at the hotel. But she wasn¡¯t alone she had someone else with her. Honey, go back right now. Don¡¯t evere alone again, Landon said in his mind. Amelia shook her head and waved at someone who had just walked in the door. ¡°Ka, over here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ,¡± Ka said. ¡®Ka! Landon nearly cked out from shock. ¡®Seriously? Why is everyone showing up now?¡® he thought, feeling dizzy. ¡°Ka, the desserts here are really good. I already ordered one for you,¡± Amelia said, pitching her voice higher to disguise her usual tone. Landon furrowed his brows. ¡®So she can actually speak in such a sweet, girly voice? I never noticed that before,¡® he thought. That was actually kind of a turn¨Con. He made a mental note: once they got back, he¡¯d have her talk to him like that every single night. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Ka said. She hadpletely changed her face. Her nose was now higher, the tip rounder, and all the scars on her face were hidden under some special material. Landon¡¯s eye twitched, and his heart ached a little. ¡®All this, just to see me¡­¡® he thought, feeling a mix of guilt and tenderness. ¡®Honey, I have some news for you,¡® Landon said in his mind. Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she leaned in closer. The two tables between them felt like they didn¡¯t even exist; both of them could clearly sense each other¡¯s presence. It was so familiar, so warm. Landon felt his heart flutter¨Che just wanted to pull her into his arms right now and tell her how much he missed her. ¡°Ahem!¡± Ka cleared her throat, bursting their little love bubble. Landon spoke in his mind: ¡°Joanna just took the clone of Porter from the Montgomery family. Turns out the Mystic Sect¡¯s cloning tech is seriously next level.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 320 Chapter 320 ¡®Clones?¡® Amelia was stunned, and then a wave of panic washed over her. ¡®That little the Mystic Sect not only has the Amnesia Chip and the lone spet, but they even have clones now!¡® For ¨¢ split second, she didn¡¯t dare make a sound, just stared at Landon with suspicion in her eyes, Landon understood her worries and reassured her in her mind: ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡®Phew.¡® Amelia let out a heavy sigh of relief. ¡®Thank goodness, it¡¯s really him,¡® she thought to herself. But then she thought, ¡®If the Mystic Sect could clone Porter for Joanna, why didn¡¯t they just clone Landon for Monica?¡® ¡°Their cloning technology is pretty mature, but clones usually have some ws. Monica is a perfectionist and wouldn¡¯t ept a cloned husband,¡± Landon exined. Amelia feltpletely at ease now. Just picturing Monica getting all lovey¨Cdovey with a cloned Landon made Amelia shudder. ¡®Ugh, I can¡¯t handle this! My eyes! That¡¯s way too much!¡® sheined inwardly. ¡°Hey, sis, this coffee and pastries are really good,¡± Ka said. Amelia looked shocked and nervous, so Ka guessed Landon must have told her something big. ¡®Come on, spill it! Let me in on the secret!¡® she thought anxiously. ¡®Damn, I¡¯m his own sister and I still can¡¯t read Landon¡¯s mind,¡¯ Ka grumbled to herself. ¡°Yeah, it is. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been kind of obsessed with this cetely,¡± Amelia said, taking a sip of her coffee and then started typing on her phone. Ka read the message, her face turning pale with shock and fear. Amelia casually deleted the message and went back to sipping her coffee like nothing happened. Ka started drinking her coffee too, taking sip after sip. Landon watched the two of them trying to steady their nerves with coffee, and his heart ached for them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re relying on tech¨Chonestly, that¡¯s a good sign,¡± he sent a reassuring thought. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good,¡± Amelia murmured absentmindedly. When Gloria was poisoned by Cardemora, the so¨Ccalled antidote was totally unscientific, leaving everyonepletely confused and at a total loss for what to do. And all those ¡°supernatural trinkets¡± in Marvin¡¯s study just pushed them further into thinking it was all some kind of ult stuff. Ever sinceing to Dreicean, Amelia had worried more than once that Landon might get caught up in one of Monica¡¯s mystical schemes. But if everything was actually rooted in science, then the Flying Tiger Sect might really stand a chance. ¡°Amy, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you¡­¡± Landon sent the thought to her. Amelia frowned, thinking, ¡®Just say it already! Why are you dragging this out?¡® ¡°Actually, your dad, Porter, isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s been alive all along,¡± Landon told her mentally. tter! Amelia¡¯s fruit fork slipped from her fingers and hit the table with a tter. JA ¡®Dad¡¯s alive?¡® Ame¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Giovanna and I both saw him. He was in Pinecrest, keeping vigil at your mother¡¯s grave, fut he¡¯s been wracked with guilt and just can¡¯t bring Eitruelt see you. Please try to understand,¡± Landon exined. Amelia¡¯s heart thundered in her chest, beating like crazy. ¡®Dad¡¯s in Pinecrest? We were right there, so close to each other¡­ she thought, her mind spinning. ¡°Joanna doesn¡¯t know either. She took the clone, and I have no clue what she¡¯s up to. Just remember, if she tries to bring Porter to meet you, don¡¯t let her fool you.¡± Landon¡¯s voice echoed in her mind. Amelia struggled to keep her emotions in check, nodding as she took the new fruit fork Landon handed her. ¡°Ka, about Daniel¡­¡± Amelia started, but then trailed off. Landon told her mentally, ¡°Daniel doesn¡® t know So all three siblings had been kept in the dark. the truth either.¡± ¡®Why go through all this?¡® Amelia thought, her heart aching. ¡®It¡¯s not like I even hate him.¡® ¡®If he¡¯s alive, why not juste home and be us?¡® After Ka processed all this, she switched gears and got down to business. ¡°Hey, sis, the office building will be done with renovations in a few days, so we¡¯ll be heading back to work soon. Make sure you enjoy your vacation while itsts!¡± ¡°Sure! I¡¯ve been off for so long, I actually want to check out what the new office looks like,¡± Amelia replied. Landon realized that the Flying Tiger Sect had already started investigating the medical building, and any day now, they¡¯d be breaking into the enemy¡¯s stronghold. ¡®Good, very good,¡® he thought to himself. The afternoon sunlight poured into the caf¨¦, and gentle piano music drifted through the air. The more beautiful the atmosphere in the caf¨¦, the more excited they felt inside. That bittersweet longing of seeing each other but not being able to reunite was finally about to end. Landon wanted to ¡°Landon!¡± came a furious shout. It was Monroe. Amelia and Ka¡¯s faces fell, and they immediately stood up to leave. ¡°You two, stop right there!¡± Monroe shouted. Amelia felt her palms grow mmy with nerves. ¡®Of all times to run into Monroe, it had to be when Night Owl wasn¡¯t here!¡® she thought, her heart pounding. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Ka said coolly, turning to face Monroe. Monroe gave her a once¨Cover and asked, ¡°And who exactly are you two?¡± go home. ¡°Are you a cop or something?¡± Ka smirked like a street punk. ¡°By the way, the bathrooms here are men¡¯s and women¡¯s, totally separate. We¡¯re not in your way, so no need to make a fuss!¡± Chapter 320 Then she just dragged Amelia straight into thedies¡® room. Monroe was about to say something else, but Joanna, who was with her, quickly stopped her. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, this in a public ce. Leitze business.¡± ¡°Landon, what are you doing here?¡± Monroe snapped. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home and make things right with Monica?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me. She told me to get lost¡­¡± Landon said, letting a hint of hurt show on his face. I was feeling pretty down, sot came out to us pay head.¡± It sounded perfectly reasonable. ¡°You too¡ªhow could you go sulking with a girl?¡± Joannaughed. ¡°You¡¯re just too honest for your own good, never know how to y it smart. Mo wonder Monica¡¯s mad at you.¡± Monica fixed Landon with a look so sharp it was like she wished her eyes could turn into X¨Crays and scan him from head to toe, just to catch him in a lie ¡°Unrequited love, huh¡­ What, am I just supposed to sit at home and watch them be happy without me¡­?¡± Landon sighed, his head hanging low He let out a low sigh, looking every bit the boken male lead from a melodrama. Joanna couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorry for him. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, just let it go. As long as he¡¯s safe, that¡¯s what matters.¡± ¡°Youe with me, now. And don¡¯t even think about sneaking out again,¡± Monroe snapped. At Monroe¡¯smand, Landon was escorted away. Meanwhile, Ka and Amelia were stuck in the bathroom, both feeling stifled and frustrated. Kayta was fuming, while Amelia¡¯s heart ached for Landon. ¡®Monroe, you damn scumbag! How dare you bully one of the Kingsley men!¡® Amelia cursed inwardly. ¡°Ka, don¡¯t be mad. This is just temporary,¡± Amelia said, trying to calm her down. ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t be sad either. We¡¯ll bounce back soon,¡± Amelia added, trying to reassure her. The two of them hugged, trying tofort each other, but the more they did, the worse they felt. ¡®He¡¯s Landon, the most powerful man in Norava, and now Monroe¡¯s bossing him around like he¡¯s some stray dog or nobody,¡± Amelia thought, her heart aching. ¡°Ka, don¡¯t you think Joanna seems a little differenttely?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Her? I don¡¯t really know her,¡± Ka said, shaking her head. ¡°But just judging by the stuff she¡¯s done, she¡¯s pretty nasty.¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly! With her temper, she normally wouldn¡¯t have stepped in to help us out like that,¡± Amelia agreed. Ka went quiet, deep in thought. Joanna was cold and vicious¨Cshe never lifted a finger to help anyone. But honestly, if Monroe had kept pressing today, no matter how good their disguises were, they probably would¡¯ve slipped up. Joanna real huge favor. hem a ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been able to see through us. Even Monroe didn¡¯t notice anything¡­¡± Amelia nced at herself, then at Ka in full disguise. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just being paranoid?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s reserve judgment on her for now. The top priority is to tell Daniel that your father still alive!¡± Ka said. Ex-WIfe 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Daniel rushed back to Lunova with the love spell and handed it over to the Flying Tiger Sect The case involving the Mystic Sect was getting bigger and bigger, and even the people greeting him were of a much higher rank now. It was an elderly man, nearly seventy, with a white beard and hair, whose features bore a striking resemnce to Morgan. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I am Larry Mitchell, Morgan¡¯s brother and Landon¡¯s mentor,¡± the old man introduced himself. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, it¡¯s an honor to meet you,¡± Daniel greeted respectfully. Daniel bowed his head in respect. He¡¯d never really figured out what Landon¡¯s official title was in the Flying Tiger Sect, but he knew for sure it was something important. And if this was Landon¡¯s mentor, then his status had to be even higher. ¡°How are Landon and his wife doing?¡± Larry asked kindly. ¡°They¡¯re holding up, but Montague is trouble. We really need to get them out of the Mystic Sect as soon as possible, before any more trouble arises, Daniel replied. Larry nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zuckerberg. Landon and his wife are making a big contribution¨Cwe¡¯ll make sure to look after them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, then,¡± Daniel said politely. ¡®Finally, I can breathe a little easier,¡® he thought, letting out a long sigh of relief. Even if he couldn¡¯t be there to help personally, with the Flying Tiger Sect working twice as hard, things would still be taken care of. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, have you ever thought about joining the Flying Tiger Sect?¡± Larry asked. Daniel was caught off guard. He thought it over for quite a while before shaking his head. ¡°Sorry, but there are just too many matters in the Zuckerberg family for me to handle. I really can¡¯t take on anything else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a real pity¡­¡± Larry stroked his beard, looking genuinely disappointed. The Flying Tiger Sect could really use a talented young man like Daniel right now. With such a shortage of capable people these days, they¡¯ve been forced to keep pushing Landon and Tuff to their limits. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re Landon¡¯s brother¨Cinw, after all. The Zuckerberg family and the Flying Tiger Sect are practically family. How about I give you a tour of the Flying Tiger Sect?¡± Larry offered. Daniel was both surprised and ttered. ¡°C¨Ccan I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± That morning, Daniel was shocked again and again¨Cjust when he thought he couldn¡¯t be more surprised, something else blew his mind. From the moment he set foot in the Flying Tiger Sect, his jaw practically hit the floor and never came back up. Even after he got home, he was still riding the high, totally fired up by how amazing the Flying Tiger Sect was. ¡®So the Flying Tiger Se?t is actually a military organization? Damn, now I really want to join¡­ he thought. ¡°Honey, weren¡¯t you supposed to be on a business trip for a few days? Why are you back so soon?¡± Edith had just gotten up and was making breakfast. Chapter 321 ¡°Everything¡¯s pretty much wrapped up, so I came back to spend some time with you,¡± Daniel said, giving her a deting smile. He tried to bump ch?a th? excitement and the urge to spill everything that was bubbling inside him. He couldn¡¯t join the Flying Tiger Sect. He¡¯d seen with his own eyes just how much Amy suffered because of Landon¡¯s special line of work. ¡®I can¡¯t let Edith be another Amy,¡® he thought. Besides, Edith was so gentle and pure¨Chearted. If he ever went through what Landon did, there¡¯s no way Edith could handle it. ¡°You must have been working overtime,¡± Edith said, smiling as she slid a freshly made sandwich in front of him. ¡°This is a love meal¨Cit¡¯ll help you feet better.¡± ¡°Thanks, Honey,¡± Daniel said, smiling back at her. Daniel gazed at Edith with a gentle smile. ¡®Edith looks even more beautiful now that she¡¯s pregnant. I wonder if this time it¡¯s a girl?¡® he thought. ¡®Our daughter is definitely going to be gorgeous!¡® he thought. ¡®This is wonderful¨CI¡¯m finally going to have my own little princess. She¡¯ll be even more precious than Landon¡¯s little girl!¡® he thought. ¡°Honey, about the wedding¡­¡± Edith began. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just focus on taking care of yourself and the baby,¡± Daniel said, cutting her off. ¡°Okay,¡± Edith replied softly. Edith bit her lip, hesitating as if she wanted to say something but held herself back. That move of hers was both pure and a little bit tempting, making Daniel feel a rush of heat below the belt. He swallowed hard. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re husband and wife. If there¡¯s something on your mind, just say it,¡± Daniel coaxed her. ¡°I talked to my dad. So, about what you said about my aunt back in the Pinecrest hospital room¡­ let¡¯s just pretend you never said it,¡± Edith said. Edith knew just how much trouble her aunt had caused the Zuckerberg family, and she didn¡¯t want to make things harder for Daniel anymore. He was willing to let her aunt go for her sake, and honestly, that was already more than enough. She figured it was best to just let her aunte back, so there wouldn¡¯t be any more drama or headaches for everyone. ¡°Edith¡­¡± Daniel sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to have her back¨Cshe just doesn¡¯t want toe.¡± ¡°You saw her?¡± Edith was taken aback. Daniel nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How is she doing now?¡± Edith asked. ¡°She looks fine. But she¡¯s made her own choices,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Got it. Anyway, let¡¯s just leave her alone,¡± Edith beamed. Daniel really meant it¨Che¡¯d truly given up going after her aunt, all for Edith. Just then, Daniel¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 321 It was Ame. Daniel¡¯s expression changed instantly he¡¯d just left, so what could have happened now? ¡°Honey, go on, answer it!¡± Edith urged. ¡°Okay.¡± Marvel tossed the other two antidotes down the drain and flushed them away. Daniel stood up, phone in hand. Edith frowned slightly. ¡®I can¡¯t let her hear this¡ªif she does, she¡¯ll know it¡¯s not about work, Daniel thought to himself ¡®What could it be?¡® Edith wondered. Not long after, Daniel came back, his face looking grim. Edith asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Instead of answering, Daniel shot back, ¡°Where¡¯s Mais?¡± ¡°Mais left for the office early this morning,¡± Edith replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to find her,¡± Daniel said, determination in his voice. Daniel grabbed his coat and rushed out the door without a second nce. * ¡°Are you really in such a rush? You just got back from your trip and barely had time to sit down!¡± Edith¡¯s eyes filled with worry. ¡®I¡¯m really the most useless one in this family. Whenever something happens, I¡¯m no help at all,¡® she thought. ¡®If only I had even half of Amelia¡¯s abilities¡­¡® she thought with a sigh. Daniel hurried toward the office, his mind haunted by Amelia¡¯s news, the words looping in his head like an unbreakable spell. ¡®Dad is still alive!¡® Daniel¡¯s thoughts raced. ¡®Dad is in Pinecrest!¡® ¡®All these years, he¡¯s been watching over Mom¡¯s grave!¡® he realized, his heart pounding. All the resentment he¡¯d held toward his father vanished in an instant. All he wanted to do was cry. ¡®Poor Dad, he never betrayed Mom. Life just bent him until he broke, and he never stood tall again, Daniel thought. ¡®He couldn¡¯t go home, couldn¡¯t even let his own daughter know who he was¡­¡® ¡°Bro, what¡¯s wrong? Your eyes are all red!¡± Maisie had just finished a meeting and gave Daniel a worried look. In a sh, Daniel pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°Mais¡­¡± ¡°Bro, what happened?¡± Maisie asked anxiously. ¡°Dad is still alive¡­¡± Daniel said, his voice trembling/ ¡°What?¡± Maisie blurted out,pletely stunned./ The papers in her hands fell to the floor with a loud tter, scattering everywhere. Even after Daniel finished telling her everything, Maisie was stillpletely dazed, unable to snap out of it. Tears welled up in her eyes, finally gathering and rolling down her cheeks in streams. Chapter 321 ¡°Dad¡­¡± Maisie whispered, her voice barely above a breath. The father she loved so much. In her limited memories, he was always smiling at her, always buying her all sorts of tasty snacks. Even though he didn¡¯t love their mom, he still fulfilled his duty as a father. She and her brother were different. Her brother grew up in the shadow of losing his birth mother, resenting their stepmother and their father. But she was the most cherished little princess in the Zuckerberg family. Her mom doted on her, and her dad adored her. If it hadn¡¯t been for Amelia gradually unraveling Catherine¡¯s story, she would never have known that her parents didn¡¯t really love each other. She was born because the scheme needed her. ¡°Bro, let¡¯s go find him¡­¡± Maisie choked out between.sobs. Daniel wanted to go to Pinecrest to find their father, but when he thought about Joanna¡¯s unwavering devotion, he forced himself to hold back. ¡°Mais, let¡¯s not disturb him,¡± Daniel said gently. ¡°But I really miss Dad¡­¡± Maisie choked out. ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this to give you a heads¨Cup. If one day you see your mom bringing Dad home¡­¡± Daniel said quietly, looking at his sister with a , her heart racing. ¡°No,¡± Daniel said, bursting her bubble. ¡°It¡¯s just that Mom was so obsessed, she actually had the Mystic Sect make her a copy of Dad.¡± ¡°What?¡± Maisie waspletely stunned. ¡®Two dads? One¡¯s actually alive, and the other is a clone¡­¡® ¡®Has Mom totally lost it?¡® she thought, her mind reeling. ¡°To make a clone, they needed Dad¡¯s cells. Which means¡­¡± Daniel¡¯s voice was thick with emotion. ¡°Your mom¡¯s been under the Mystic Sect¡¯s control for years now.¡± Maisie pressed a hand to her forehead and slowly crouched down. ¡®I just can¡¯t understand this at all!¡® she thought,pletely at a loss. ¡®She actually sold herself out to the Mystic Sect just to clone a fake husband?¡® The thought made her head spin. ¡°Bro, just get rid of her!¡± Maisie burst out, her voice shaking with rage and despair. 20:05 Mon IBA Chapter 322 Ex-WIfe 322 Chapter 322 Maisie choked back sobs. ¡®If there¡¯s no turning back, then I¡¯ll just have to eliminate them all,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe she¡¯s satisfied for now and doesn¡¯t have any more ambitions,¡± Daniel said, helping Maisie to her feet. ¡°Just remember, if you see the fake dad, don¡¯t acknowledge him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Maisie lowered her eyes, feeling miserable. Today, she finally gave up on her mom for good. ¡°How¡¯s Amy?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. As long as the Mystic Sect remains intact, she¡¯s in danger,¡± Daniel replied. Monica had tried to use a love spell on Landon, but ended up being countered. Once she regained her senses, she would surely hate Landon with a passion. Since she couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill Landon, she might just go after Amelia instead. She might even turn her gun on the entire Kingsley family. ¡°Daniel, this is for you,¡± Maisie said, pulling a SIM card out of her bag. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daniel. I¡¯ve always kept a way to contact Mom,¡± Maisie admitted. Daniel smiled and patted her head. ¡°I know.¡± Maisie barely showed any reaction. She had actually already guessed as much. ¡®Daniel is so sharp¨Chow could he not notice my little tricks?¡® she thought. ¡®Mom, in the end, you still failed to live up to Daniel¡¯s kindness,¡® she thought. Daniel recalled Joanna¡¯s odd reaction when they met at the Dreic¨¦an airport, but he had chosen to keep it to himself. ¡°Hold on to this card. If she ever reaches out to you, just let me know,¡± Daniel said gently. ¡°Okay.¡± Marvel tossed the other two antidotes down the drain and flushed them away. Back at the office, Maisie took a long time to pull herself together. Then, she popped the SIM card into an old¨Cschool phone and dialed the only number in the contacts. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡± Maisie mmed the phone down in frustration, then covered her face and cried in silence. Meanwhile, at the Montgomery family estate in Dreicean, Paul had secretly let Landon out to ¡°see the world¡± in hopes of securing his own position, but thispletely crossed the line with Monroe, Ignoring Monica¡¯s pleas, Monroe gave Paul a brutal beating. 1/4 20:05 Mon 18 Aug Chapter 322 Paul¡¯s body, already run down from his excessive lifestyle, was now in even worse shape this was just adding insult to injury Monica burst into tears, her heart aching. ¡°Honey, are you okay? Does it hurt a lot?¡± Paul had seen Monroe¡¯s fury too many times to darein. He forced a shaky smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really¡­ I¡¯m fine. ¡°Daddy, you went way too far,¡± Monica sobbed, while telling someone to take Paul to get his injuries treated. Monroe said coldly, ¡°As long as you understand.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Monica choked out, her voice trembling. ¡°If you behave yourself, I might let him live. But if you keep this up, I¡¯ll kill him myself!¡± Monica¡¯s eyes went wide with fear. ¡°Daddy, if youy another finger on him, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± Monroe just stared at her, lost for words. ¡®Alright, so now she¡¯s pulling the whole crying, making a scene, and threatening to off herself act, huh? Monroe thought to himself Just wait till the love spell is broken¨Cshe¡¯ll regret everything,¡¯ he added inwardly. ¡°Landon!¡± Monroe barked. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Gofort her,¡± Monroe ordered. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Landon said. Landon walked over, his expression numb, and coaxed Monica, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Look, your makeup¡¯s all messed up¡­¡± His voice and expression were gentle, but it just didn¡¯t feel right. Monroe frowned, thinking, ¡®There¡¯s no emotion at all¨Che¡¯s like a robot!¡® ¡®Why is this love spell barely working on Landon?¡® he wondered. Then he looked at Monica¨Cshe was totally blinded by love. ¡°Landon, that¡¯s not going to work. If you really want tofort her, do it in bed,¡± Monroe said, his words full of implication. ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied. Landon didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of resistance or hesitation. But Monica freaked out, yelling, ¡°No! My body and soul/belong to my husband¨Cno one else is allowed to touch me!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just give Paul another beating,¡± Monroe threatened. Monica pouted, her lips trembling in grievance. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spare Paul, but only if you get pregnant with Landon¡¯s child,¡± Monroe said, making it clear there was no room for refusal. All Monica could do was cry and cry. All that talk about dying was just empty threats¨Cshe¡¯d never really go through with it. Landon obediently took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± 20:05 Mon, 18 Aug ¡°You¡­ whatever,¡± Monica muttered. Monica followed Landon back to the room, her face full of disgust. Watching Monica¡¯s stubborn, resistant back, Monroe let out a weary sigh, rubbing his temples in frustration. You silly girl, Daddy¡¯s only doing this for your own good, he thought to himself. ¡®I just hope Marvel can figure out how to break this love spell soon,¡¯ he added inwardly. Bang! As soon as the door mmed shut, Monica immediatelyshed out at Landon before he could even react. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare touch met Landon reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Montgomery is right downstairs.¡± It was obvious that Monroe was getting suspicious. Landon knew he had to do something today to throw him off the scent. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep with you, and you better not touch me!¡± Monica choked out, her tear¨Cstreaked face set with determination. ¡®Hmph, I¡¯m the proud princess of the Montgomery family. Sure, I might be scared of Daddy, but no one else gets to boss me around!¡® she thought to herself. ¡°Then you can fake the sounds yourself,¡± Landon said, dropping onto the couch and putting his hands behind his head, lookingpletely rxed. Monica¡¯s mouth formed a perfect O of disbelief. ¡°What? Can¡¯t do it? Need me to give you a hand?¡± Landon teased, a mischievous glint in his eyes. ¡°No! Stay away from me!¡± Monica blurted out, her face turning bright red as she nervously fidgeted with her hands. Monica¡¯s face turned beet red, and she twisted her hands awkwardly, lookingpletely flustered. Landon, getting impatient, leaned forward and sat up. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Monica yelped, her voice tight with anxiety. Landon curled his lips into a mocking smirk. ¡°You¨Cturn around, close your eyes, and cover your ears,¡± Monica ordered. Landon cheerfully did as he was told, a hint of amusement flickering across his face. Monica hesitated for a moment, then started bouncing on the bed, forcing out all kinds of embarrassing, awkward sounds. Downstairs, Monroe caught every sound loud and clear. Atst, he let out a satisfied smile, finally putting his suspicions to rest. ¡®This love spell is seriously no joke¨Ceven a stubborn guy like Landon can¡¯t fight it off,¡® he thought to himself. ¡®Turns out, the reason he was so cold the other day was just because Monica turned him down,¡® he added inwardly. As if struck by an idea, Monroe pulled out his phone, hit the record button, and recorded a short audio clip. He nned to y it for Paulter, and if the need ever arose, he¡¯d even keep it handy to y for Amelia. 20:05 Mon In Aug For several days straight, Monroe barely left the house, always hanging around to keep tabs on everything. He used the excuse of threatening to torture Paul as a way to constantly keep a watchful eye on Monica and Landori, supervising their ¡°rtionship progress¡± every step of the way. Landon was stuck inside, feeling more and more anxious by the minute. But no matter how much he fretted, there was nothing he could do about it. He was the only mole who had managed to sneak into the Mystic Sect, and all he could do now was wait for the Flying Tiger Sect to make their move from the outside. Meanwhile, Paul wasid up in bed, covered in bruises, seething with resentment inside. ¡®How could Mr. Montgomery force Monica and Landon to get in bed together with me right there watching?¡® he fumed inwardly. Yeah, he was just a butler, but he was still a human being! He wasn¡¯t some beast of burden, or some ve with no rights back in the dark ages. ¡®Was it my fault I wasn¡¯t born a CEO like Landon? Didn¡¯t I want my own business empire too?¡® he grumbled to himself. Some people are just born lucky, like Landon¨Che¡¯s got a massivepany waiting for him to inherit. ¡®How could I everpete with that?¡® Paul thought bitterly. ¡®I came from nothing, and it took everything I had just to get this far,¡® he told himself. ¡®At least in my old ssmates¡® group chat, I¡¯m already the most sessful one,¡® he consoled himself. ¡®If only someone handed me apany, I could totally be a big shot like Landon too¡­¡® Paul thought bitterly. The urge to turn the tables and be the boss was starting to take root in Paul¡¯s heart, growing stronger day by day. Ex-WIfe 323 Chapter 324 The afternoon sun was warm and inviting as Landon, in disguise, headed straight for the hotel where Amelia was staying He knew she must be going crazy with worry after not seeing him for days. But honestly, he was just as anxious¨Che was barely holding himself together. As soon as he stepped into the hotel lobby, he spotted Amelia wearing a big hat. Not wanting to draw attention, Landon sent her a telepathic message. ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Landon?¡± Amelia blurted out. She quickly covered her mouth. ¡®I must be missing him so much, I¡¯m starting to hear his voice in my head,¡® she thought to herself. ¡®There¡¯s no way Landon could show up here. For all I know, he¡¯s probably being tormented by Monroe right now, she thought to herself. Amelia shook her head and decided to try her luck at the caf¨¦ again, hoping she might catch a glimpse of Landon. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing Landon¡¯s voice in her mind once more, Amelia stopped in her tracks and nced around anxiously. And when she finally spotted that familiar figure dressed in ck, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears¨Cthey welled up uncontrobly in her eyes. ¡®Is that really him? It really is him!¡® she thought. Night Owl, who was with her, noticed too and gave her a tug. ¡°This isn¡¯t the right ce for this. Go back to your room.¡± Amelia nodded vigorously and turned toward the elevator. Landon followed closely behind. Night Owl found a seat by the window in the lobby and sat down, a faint smile appearing on her usually cold face. ¡®When love is this strong, nothing can stand in its way,¡¯ she thought. ¡®Landon, you¡¯re amazing!¡® she added to herself. So, she decided not to go back to the room and interrupt them. Amelia¡¯s heart was pounding with nerves. She had no idea why he would suddenly show up here, and she was worried something had gone wrong with their n. She forced herself to walk as if nothing was wrong, all the way back to the room. Bang! The moment the door closed behind them/she spun around and threw herself into his arms. ¡°How did you get here? Did something happen? Are you hurt?¡± As she spoke, her hands were already reaching for his shirt, trying to check him for injuries. Landon caught her hands and let out a low chuckle. ¡°Honey, are you really that impatient?¡± ¡°Stop messing around. I have to check you,¡± Amelia said, her heart in her throat. 1/4 Monica was ruthless¨Cshe was sure Monica had put Landon through hell. Landon stopped resisting, watching her with a gentle smile. He let her do whatever she wanted. Amelia quickly pulled off his shirt and looked him over. When she didn¡¯t see any injuries, she finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Then how did you get out?¡± she pressed. J ¡°Monroe had an emergency and wasn¡¯t home. I talked Monica into turning off the surveince, and managed to throw everyone else off,¡± Landon exined. Amelia stared in disbelief,pletely dumbfounded. ¡®Is Monica out of her mind?¡® she thought. ¡°That love spell is seriously dangerous. Good thing I didn¡¯t take it. Otherwise, who knows what would¡¯ve happened to you¡­¡± Landon said. ¡°Even if you had taken the love spell, I would never give up on you. No matter what, I¡¯d bring you back,¡± Amelia said firmly. Landon was stunned. He¡¯d just been joking around, never expecting her to be so serious about it. ¡°I¡¯m serious! Nothing else matters to me anymore. I just want you toe back to me safe and sound,¡± Amelia said, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°If you ever forget me, I¡¯ll just make you fall in love with me all over again. ¡°And if you end up loving someone else by mistake, I¡¯ll turn into a total vixen and seduce you right back,¡± she added with a determined glint in her eyes. Amelia blurted it all out in one breath, her cheeks burning red. They were practically an old married couple, but she¡¯d never said anything like that before. She was so bold when she said it, but now that the words were qut, she was blushing with embarrassment. But she didn¡¯t regret it. Landon¡¯s situation with the Montgomery family was so tough¨Cshe just wanted toy all her cards on the table and put his mind at ease. ¡°Amy¡­¡± Landon pulled her into his arms, hugging her fiercely. His embrace was so broad, so warm. Amelia closed her eyes, drinking in his scent like she couldn¡¯t get enough. ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve been staying with Night Owl. Sometimes she talks about her and Dawson. I just feel so lucky¡ªwe¡¯re still alive, and we¡¯re together¡­¡± ¡°Silly, we¡¯ll always be together, through life and death. Nothing will ever tear us apart,¡± Landon said, his heart twisting with emotion. He wondered just how many possibilities she must have imagined before she could be so open¨Chearted and epting. She didn¡¯t care about anything else, as long as he was okay¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Just get some rest. Everything¡¯s under my control, and it¡¯ll all be over soon,¡± Landon said softly. Chapter 324 Landon kissed Ame on the forehead, then looked around inside the suite. ¡°Which one¡¯s your room? ¡°Over there.¡± Amelia pointed to the right. It was a suite with two bedrooms, but since Night Owl hadn¡¯t been feeling well, Ame had the hotel add an extra bed to fight Ovit¡¯s room so the two of them could share a room. All her clothes and stuff were still in her own bedroom. Landon scooped her up and carried her straight toward the room. His body was burning hot, and his heart was racing. Every breath between them was charged with electricity. Amelia could tell what he was up to and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit risky in a hotel¡­?¡± ¡°Night Owl won¡¯te up.¡± Landon just smiled knowingly, scooped her up, andid her down on the bed, his touch lingering with deep affection ¡°Wait,¡± Amy stopped him. ¡°You risked so much toe back¨Cshouldn¡¯t we talk about the important stuff first?¡± ¡°This is the important stuff,¡± Landon replied, and kissed her hard. ¡°Everything that needed to be said has already been said. Today, I came back just for you.¡± ¡®Hees back and just wants to jump me? Can¡¯t even hold himself back for a second?¡® Amelia thought to herself. She couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Why are you acting like some lovesick teenager?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Landon paused, his fingers gently brushing against her earlobe. ¡°Of course I do! I missed you so much I almost criedst night. Night Owl had to keep mepany for half the night,¡± Amelia said, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°But you¡¯re always so busy with important things. Did you really juste back for me?¡± Landon¡¯s heart twinged with tenderness as he pulled her hand to his lips and kissed it. ¡°The moment I walked in, you couldn¡¯t wait to strip me down. Tell me, what could possibly be more important than you?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter. Her face, thinner than before, was positively glowing with love, making her look breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°Honey, time for your inspection,¡± Landon teased with a wicked grin. Then, like a wild stallion finally unleashed, he swept her up and imed her with all the passion he¡¯d been holding back. He didn¡¯t stop until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Did I pay enough ¡®marital dues¡®?¡± Landon teased with a wicked grin. ¡°You¡¯re just too much¡­¡± Amelia shot him a yful re. She pouted at him, feigning annoyance. ¡°My waists about to snap!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, and I don¡¯t like it one bit,¡± Landon said, his hands wrapping around her slender waist. ¡°You need to eat well and get plenty of rest. Next time Ie back, if you haven¡¯t put on a little more, I just might have to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I get it,¡± Amy quickly surrendered. ¡°But you¡¯ve been out for quite a while¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be heading back soon?¡± Landon checked the time, theny down and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Rx, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ve only been out for two hours.¡± 20:06 Mon, 18 Aug ¡°But¡­¡± Amy started, worry flickering in her eyes. ¡°That drug is strong enough to knock out the whole Montgomery family for the entire day. As for Monica, she¡¯s too busy cozying up with Paul, to even notice I¡¯m gone,¡± Landon replied with a rxed grin. Landon held Amy tightly, his long legs entwined with hers, as if he wanted to pull her right into his bones and never let her go. Amy couldn¡¯t stop the smile tugging at her lips, no matter how hard she tried to hide it. He¡¯d never been this clingy with her before. Usually, she was the one who wrapped herself around him like an octopus, always treating him as her personal cuddle pillow. He¡¯d even grumbled about it a few times. But now, he was the one snuggling up to her like she was his favorite pillow. ¡°Honey, you go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll wake you upter,¡± Amelia said softly. Landon opened his eyes a little. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the time for you,¡± Amelia replied, staying alert. Even though he said he had a whole day, she didn¡¯t dare let him stay that long. ¡®Since he¡¯s undercover, we can¡¯t afford to be careless,¡® she thought. ¡®It¡¯s better for him to get back to the Montgomery family sooner rather thanter.¡® Landon suddenly frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amelia said. ¡®How could I be tired? Not when it¡¯s for him,¡® she thought. Landon propped himself up, a thoughtful look on his face. ¡®Wait, am I slipping or something?¡® he wondered to himself. Ex-WIfe 324 Chapter 324 The afternoon sun was warm and inviting as Landon, in disguise, headed straight for the hotel where Amelia was staying He knew she must be going crazy with worry after not seeing him for days. But honestly, he was just as anxious¨Che was barely holding himself together. As soon as he stepped into the hotel lobby, he spotted Amelia wearing a big hat. Not wanting to draw attention, Landon sent her a telepathic message. ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Landon?¡± Amelia blurted out. She quickly covered her mouth. ¡®I must be missing him so much, I¡¯m starting to hear his voice in my head,¡® she thought to herself. ¡®There¡¯s no way Landon could show up here. For all I know, he¡¯s probably being tormented by Monroe right now, she thought to herself. Amelia shook her head and decided to try her luck at the caf¨¦ again, hoping she might catch a glimpse of Landon. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me.¡± Hearing Landon¡¯s voice in her mind once more, Amelia stopped in her tracks and nced around anxiously. And when she finally spotted that familiar figure dressed in ck, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears¨Cthey welled up uncontrobly in her eyes. ¡®Is that really him? It really is him!¡® she thought. Night Owl, who was with her, noticed too and gave her a tug. ¡°This isn¡¯t the right ce for this. Go back to your room.¡± Amelia nodded vigorously and turned toward the elevator. Landon followed closely behind. Night Owl found a seat by the window in the lobby and sat down, a faint smile appearing on her usually cold face. ¡®When love is this strong, nothing can stand in its way,¡¯ she thought. ¡®Landon, you¡¯re amazing!¡® she added to herself. So, she decided not to go back to the room and interrupt them. Amelia¡¯s heart was pounding with nerves. She had no idea why he would suddenly show up here, and she was worried something had gone wrong with their n. She forced herself to walk as if nothing was wrong, all the way back to the room. Bang! The moment the door closed behind them/she spun around and threw herself into his arms. ¡°How did you get here? Did something happen? Are you hurt?¡± As she spoke, her hands were already reaching for his shirt, trying to check him for injuries. Landon caught her hands and let out a low chuckle. ¡°Honey, are you really that impatient?¡± ¡°Stop messing around. I have to check you,¡± Amelia said, her heart in her throat. 1/4 Monica was ruthless¨Cshe was sure Monica had put Landon through hell. Landon stopped resisting, watching her with a gentle smile. He let her do whatever she wanted. Amelia quickly pulled off his shirt and looked him over. When she didn¡¯t see any injuries, she finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Then how did you get out?¡± she pressed. J ¡°Monroe had an emergency and wasn¡¯t home. I talked Monica into turning off the surveince, and managed to throw everyone else off,¡± Landon exined. Amelia stared in disbelief,pletely dumbfounded. ¡®Is Monica out of her mind?¡® she thought. ¡°That love spell is seriously dangerous. Good thing I didn¡¯t take it. Otherwise, who knows what would¡¯ve happened to you¡­¡± Landon said. ¡°Even if you had taken the love spell, I would never give up on you. No matter what, I¡¯d bring you back,¡± Amelia said firmly. Landon was stunned. He¡¯d just been joking around, never expecting her to be so serious about it. ¡°I¡¯m serious! Nothing else matters to me anymore. I just want you toe back to me safe and sound,¡± Amelia said, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°If you ever forget me, I¡¯ll just make you fall in love with me all over again. ¡°And if you end up loving someone else by mistake, I¡¯ll turn into a total vixen and seduce you right back,¡± she added with a determined glint in her eyes. Amelia blurted it all out in one breath, her cheeks burning red. They were practically an old married couple, but she¡¯d never said anything like that before. She was so bold when she said it, but now that the words were qut, she was blushing with embarrassment. But she didn¡¯t regret it. Landon¡¯s situation with the Montgomery family was so tough¨Cshe just wanted toy all her cards on the table and put his mind at ease. ¡°Amy¡­¡± Landon pulled her into his arms, hugging her fiercely. His embrace was so broad, so warm. Amelia closed her eyes, drinking in his scent like she couldn¡¯t get enough. ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve been staying with Night Owl. Sometimes she talks about her and Dawson. I just feel so lucky¡ªwe¡¯re still alive, and we¡¯re together¡­¡± ¡°Silly, we¡¯ll always be together, through life and death. Nothing will ever tear us apart,¡± Landon said, his heart twisting with emotion. He wondered just how many possibilities she must have imagined before she could be so open¨Chearted and epting. She didn¡¯t care about anything else, as long as he was okay¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Just get some rest. Everything¡¯s under my control, and it¡¯ll all be over soon,¡± Landon said softly. Chapter 324 Landon kissed Ame on the forehead, then looked around inside the suite. ¡°Which one¡¯s your room? ¡°Over there.¡± Amelia pointed to the right. It was a suite with two bedrooms, but since Night Owl hadn¡¯t been feeling well, Ame had the hotel add an extra bed to fight Ovit¡¯s room so the two of them could share a room. All her clothes and stuff were still in her own bedroom. Landon scooped her up and carried her straight toward the room. His body was burning hot, and his heart was racing. Every breath between them was charged with electricity. Amelia could tell what he was up to and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit risky in a hotel¡­?¡± ¡°Night Owl won¡¯te up.¡± Landon just smiled knowingly, scooped her up, andid her down on the bed, his touch lingering with deep affection ¡°Wait,¡± Amy stopped him. ¡°You risked so much toe back¨Cshouldn¡¯t we talk about the important stuff first?¡± ¡°This is the important stuff,¡± Landon replied, and kissed her hard. ¡°Everything that needed to be said has already been said. Today, I came back just for you.¡± ¡®Hees back and just wants to jump me? Can¡¯t even hold himself back for a second?¡® Amelia thought to herself. She couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Why are you acting like some lovesick teenager?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Landon paused, his fingers gently brushing against her earlobe. ¡°Of course I do! I missed you so much I almost criedst night. Night Owl had to keep mepany for half the night,¡± Amelia said, wrapping her arms around his neck. ¡°But you¡¯re always so busy with important things. Did you really juste back for me?¡± Landon¡¯s heart twinged with tenderness as he pulled her hand to his lips and kissed it. ¡°The moment I walked in, you couldn¡¯t wait to strip me down. Tell me, what could possibly be more important than you?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter. Her face, thinner than before, was positively glowing with love, making her look breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°Honey, time for your inspection,¡± Landon teased with a wicked grin. Then, like a wild stallion finally unleashed, he swept her up and imed her with all the passion he¡¯d been holding back. He didn¡¯t stop until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Did I pay enough ¡®marital dues¡®?¡± Landon teased with a wicked grin. ¡°You¡¯re just too much¡­¡± Amelia shot him a yful re. She pouted at him, feigning annoyance. ¡°My waists about to snap!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, and I don¡¯t like it one bit,¡± Landon said, his hands wrapping around her slender waist. ¡°You need to eat well and get plenty of rest. Next time Ie back, if you haven¡¯t put on a little more, I just might have to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I get it,¡± Amy quickly surrendered. ¡°But you¡¯ve been out for quite a while¡­ shouldn¡¯t you be heading back soon?¡± Landon checked the time, theny down and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Rx, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯ve only been out for two hours.¡± 20:06 Mon, 18 Aug ¡°But¡­¡± Amy started, worry flickering in her eyes. ¡°That drug is strong enough to knock out the whole Montgomery family for the entire day. As for Monica, she¡¯s too busy cozying up with Paul, to even notice I¡¯m gone,¡± Landon replied with a rxed grin. Landon held Amy tightly, his long legs entwined with hers, as if he wanted to pull her right into his bones and never let her go. Amy couldn¡¯t stop the smile tugging at her lips, no matter how hard she tried to hide it. He¡¯d never been this clingy with her before. Usually, she was the one who wrapped herself around him like an octopus, always treating him as her personal cuddle pillow. He¡¯d even grumbled about it a few times. But now, he was the one snuggling up to her like she was his favorite pillow. ¡°Honey, you go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll wake you upter,¡± Amelia said softly. Landon opened his eyes a little. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the time for you,¡± Amelia replied, staying alert. Even though he said he had a whole day, she didn¡¯t dare let him stay that long. ¡®Since he¡¯s undercover, we can¡¯t afford to be careless,¡® she thought. ¡®It¡¯s better for him to get back to the Montgomery family sooner rather thanter.¡® Landon suddenly frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amelia said. ¡®How could I be tired? Not when it¡¯s for him,¡® she thought. Landon propped himself up, a thoughtful look on his face. ¡®Wait, am I slipping or something?¡® he wondered to himself. Ex-WIfe 325 Absence makes the heart grow fonder how could I possibly lose my touch? Landon thought. Amelia blinked, taking a second to process before her cheeks turned red. ¡°What are you even saying? ¡°Did I lose my edge?¡± Landon asked seriously, his gaze intense as he looked her in the eyes. His eyes burned with passion, his breathing heavy. He¡¯s always been sopetitive. Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh, hooking her arms around his neck and leaning in close. ¡°You¡¯re as amazing as ever¡± His lips crashed down on hers again, fierce and passionate. Amelia felt like she was about to go crazy. ¡°Honey, stop, stop¡­ please¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± he asked, his voice low and husky. ¡°I do, but¡­ pace yourself, okay?¡± she whispered, a yful note in her voice. Today felt as thrilling as a secret affair, and she worried he might wear himself out, leaving him with no energy to face the Montgomery family¡¯s pack of predators when he got back. ¡°It¡¯s all yours¨Cno need to hold back,¡± Landon chuckled softly. ¡°You said you wanted the unlimited n, remember?¡± ¡°Huh? Did I?¡± Amelia¡¯s face turned bright red with embarrassment. ¡®Did I really say something like that? No way, absolutely not!¡® she thought frantically. ¡°Want me to help you remember?¡± Landon whispered, gently nibbling on her earlobe. Her memories came rushing back. It was that night when she¡¯d dreamed about being tormented by Zachary in her past life, and Landon had carried her into bed tofort her. That was also the night he took away the little bed from the room, officially starting the chapter of them truly sharing a bed as a couple. Back then, she¡¯d been so shy, and ho Thinking about it now, they really I been nothing but respectful¨Cnever letting things get out of hand. e just a pair of clueless kids back then. ¡°Looks like you remember now,¡± Landon teased, giving her cheek a gentle pinch. ¡°So, are you going all in or not?¡± ¡°All in!¡± Amelia giggled. After two whole years, she was finally giving him the green light. Honestly, they didn¡¯t need all this ceremony. If she hadn¡¯t been worried about him having to keep it together around the Montgomery family, she would¡¯ve jumped him a long time ago. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m yours¨Conly yours, now and always¡­¡± Landon breathed, his voice burning with passion. Amelia was swept away by his intensity¨Cthere was no way she could say no to him. When they finally woke up, the sky was already dark. Amelia quickly checked the time. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s already past seven¨Cyou need to get back!¡± ¡°No,¡± Landon pulled her tightly into his arms, holding her close against his body. 2000 MON, 18 Aug Chapter 325 The two of them curled up together, clinging to each other like a pair of bent shrimp. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her warmth, the scent of her skin¡­ Honestly, he just didn¡¯t want to move an inch. There was nothing moreforting for a married couple than being close like this. Amelia was just as reluctant to let go. But reality wouldn¡¯t let them be reckless. She still gently pushed him away. ¡°We¡¯ve got all the time in the world¨Cthere¡¯s no need to rush. ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied. Landon finally released her and got up. The room was dark, and the moonlight spilling through the window took on a shape of its own. What a perfect night¡­ such a pity to let it slip by. ¡°Night Owl still isn¡¯t back yet¨Cshe wouldn¡¯t have dozed off in the hotel lobby, would she?¡± Amelia said anxiously. With Night Owl¡¯s habit of being able to sleep anywhere, anytime, what if she ran into some creep? She hurriedly called Night Owl¡¯s phone, but it was Aiden who picked up. ¡°She¡¯s fine¨Cjust fell asleep.¡± ¡°Why is it you?¡± Amelia asked, confused. A few hours ago, Night Owl was chilling in the hotel lobby, sipping on her coffee. It was one of those rarezy moments¨Cshe felt totally rxed, body and mind. The warm afternoon sunlight made her eyelids grow heavy. She¡¯d always been the type to crash whenever she got sleepy, and scroll through her phone the moment she woke up. So she just tugged her bucket hat down over her face and drifted right off. When she finally woke up, Aiden was sitting across from her, and on the table was a familiar thermos. It was freshly made apple pie again. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Aiden asked with a gentle, soft smile, opening thermos. ¡°You said you were getting sick of it yesterday, so I added some fruit today. Try it!¡± The base was a soup made from pears and loquats, and the beautiful color made it look even more appetizing. Night Owl couldn¡¯t help but take a spoonful. ¡°Delicious!¡± Aiden grinned from ear to ear, looking just like a kid who¡¯d been praised by his teacher. Night Owl felt momentarily dazzled and frowned, setting her spoon down. ¡°Your smile is blinding,¡± she said. Night Owl was speechless. She closed thermos and slid it back to him. ¡°Don¡¯t bring me apple pie again, okay?¡± Chapter 325 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aiden asked, confused. ¡°I don¡¯t want any apple pie,¡± she replied. ¡°Then what do you like?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like anything,¡± she said tly. Aiden was lost for words. Aiden sighed, rubbing his forehead. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that tone?¡± Night Owl shot back, rubbing her arms. That was way too mushy¨Cit gave her goosebumps. ¡®Who even is he to me, talking to me like that?¡® she thought. ¡°You need to take better care of yourself. I checked with Mr. Mitchell, and he said apple pie is just what you need,¡± Aiden said softly, his gaze filled with that gentle, doting look only a lover could give. Night Owl paused, then turned to stare out the window, a dull, lingering ache welling up in her heart. There was a time when Dawson used to calm her down whenever she threw a tantrum. His sharp, chiseled features¨Clike they were carved from stone¨Chad only ever shown gentleness to her. ¡°Night Owl, you need to live your life well. That¡¯s the only way you can make it up to him,¡± Aiden said softly. ¡°Enough!¡± Night Owl totally lost it¨Cher thin body shaking, tears streaming down her pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bring him up! You don¡¯t have the right to even say his name!¡± Aiden didn¡¯t say a word, just looked at her with aching tenderness in his eyes. She stood while he sat. Looking up at someone usually felt humbling, but with him, it was nothing but calm and natural. She was crying, trembling, and he just sat there quietly, doing nothing but watching her. Some wounds, some pains, are like tall thresholds¨Cyou have to step over them yourself. It was the knot in her heart, and also the threshold he had to cross for their love. Whether she could ever get over it or not¨Cit was all up to her. ¡°Aiden, you jerk!¡± Night Owl slumped down, covering her face as she sobbed. ¡®Why does he always have to bring up Dawson?¡® she thought. ¡®Can¡¯t I just remember him quietly on my own? Why does he have to make it so obvious to everyone?¡® ¡®How could he be so heartless?¡® ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a jerk. But how about letting me be his stand¨Cin, okay?¡± Aiden scooted over and sat down beside her. He tried tofort her as he handed her a tissue. Night Owl swatted at hirm with the tissue. ¡°A stand¨Cin? Are you crazy or something?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m lovesick,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°Night Owl, 1 just want to take care of you. Even if i have to be his substitute, it doesn¡¯t matter to jne. As long 13 it brings you contort, you can a however you want.¡± Aiden said softly His love was so self¨Ceffacing, yet he was such a proud man The contrast was so jarring, Night Owl waspletely thrown off. After holding it in for a while, she finally blurted out, ¡°Were you like this when you were after Armelia?¡± ¡°No,¡± Aiden said, shaking his head with a smile. ¡°Back then, I was insanely possessive.¡± ¡®Back then? What about now?¡® Night Owl wondered. ¡®So now he doesn¡¯t feel possessive at all?¡® she thought, a little skeptical. ¡°Night Owl, you¡¯ve really made me think. True love isn¡¯t about owning someone¨Cit¡¯s about being there for them, caring for them, and being willing to be anyone they need,¡± Aiden said softly. Night Owl was speechless. ¡°Back then, I was just a dumb kid. Sandra Edwards totally messed with my head on purpose, and I fell for it. I thought that was love at least, until I ret you¡­¡± Aiden said softly. He reached out and gently wiped away her tears. ¡°Night Owl, you¡¯re my salvation,¡± he whispered. Night Owl froze. She might be alive in this world, but her heart was trapped in hell. She couldn¡¯t even save herself¨Chow could she ever save someone else? ¡°I¡¯m not going to force you to do anything. Let¡¯s just keep hanging out like this¨Cyou keep remembering him, and I¡¯ll just keep staying by your side,¡± Aiden said with a gentle smile. He really wasn¡¯t asking for much at all. His request was so humble that Night Owl just couldn¡¯t say no anymore. She clutched at her chest, her heart a tangled ball of yarn¨Cshe had no idea how to deal with all those messy emotions inside. In the end, the rollercoaster of her feelings was just too much, and she fainted right into his arms. Ìï Ex-WIfe 326 Chapter 326 Amelia had no idea what went down in the middle, but she was sure of one thing having Aiden keep watch over Night Owl while she slept was pist asking for trouble. If Aiden lost control and tried anything funny, Night Owl would probably kill him on the spot. And even if he managed to behave himself and just sat there quietly, a half¨Cawake Night Owl still wouldn¡¯t let him off easy. ¡°What¡¯s got you so worried?¡± Landon asked, noticing Amelia¡¯s furrowed brow. Hearing his voice, Aiden nearly jumped out of his skin. ¡°Lan¡­¡± ¡°Landon,¡± Amelia finished for him, barely holding back augh. ¡°Right, right. But what¡¯s he doing with you?¡± Aiden¡¯s first thought was that Amelia had gone back to the caf¨¦. ¡®Oh no, she¡¯s going to get caught by Monroe!¡® he thought, panicking. ¡°He came to the hotel to see me,¡± Amelia said casually. ¡°What?¡± Aiden blurted out. His brain was about to fry. ¡®Landon got dragged back from the caf¨¦ by Monroe just a few days ago. How does he even have the guts to show up at the hotel?¡® he wondered. ¡°Did his mission end?¡± Aiden asked, still trying to wrap his head around it. ¡°No, he¡¯s heading back now,¡± Amelia replied. She let out azy yawn, soundingpletely satisfied. Thatid¨Cback, contented tone finally made it all click for Aiden. He was covered in metaphorical sweat, totally speechless. ¡®Seriously?¡® ¡®He risked getting himself killed just to catch some sleep? Landon is even crazier than me!¡® Aiden thought. ¡°Amelia, are you twopletely crazy?¡± Aiden blurted out. ¡°Night Owl cleared out just to give us some space,¡± Amelia replied, totally unfazed. ¡®Wait, Night Owl¡¯s in on this too? They¡¯re all nuts!¡® Aiden thought. ¡°Keep your distance from Night Owl for now. Once she wakes up, juste back yourself. And whatever you do, don¡¯t hang around by her bedside,¡± Amelia instructed, then hung up the phone. Landon was already dressed, but he still hugged her waist, reluctant to let go. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°I know we¡¯ve got some time, but better safe than sorry. You should head back,¡± Amelia said, prying his hands off and pushing him toward the door. Landon looked aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Then give me a kiss.¡± Amelia sighed helplessly, stood on tiptoe, and brushed a quick kiss across his lips. She knew better than to linger¨Cher foresight told her to make it a quick, butterfly¨Clight kiss and pull away immediately. 20:07 Mon, 18 Aug R Chapter 326 Landon had actually been hoping to steal a deep kiss, but she was too quick, and he missed his chance He gazed at her lips with regret. Her lips were glossy and just a little swollen. It was because he¡¯d kissed her a little too hard. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Landon reached out and gently touched the corner of her lips. ¡°No,¡± Amelia shook her head. ¡®It¡¯s just a little swollen from your kisses, that¡¯s all,¡® she thought. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about that,¡± Landon said, his voice low and teasing. Amelia was lost for words. Her face turned bright red as she batted his hand away, hiding her face and spinning around. ¡®Seriously, what is with this guy?¡® she grumbled to herself. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really worried about you,¡± Landon murmured, sounding all gentle. ¡°Oh, now you¡¯re worried? You sure weren¡¯t holding back a minute ago,¡± Amelia teased. ¡°You were the one calling out,¡± Landon said, shamelessly ying innocent. Amelia¡¯s face was burning hot, and she just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Just go already!¡± she urged, flustered. Landon couldn¡¯t be more reluctant to leave. Through countless sleepless nights and endless, lonely afternoons, he¡¯d always wished she could be there with him. Just holding her¨Ceven if they didn¡¯t say a word or do a thing¨Cmade him feel like all was right in the world. ¡°Seriously, you really should head back,¡± Amelia sighed, turning to face him with a serious look. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you to quit, and now you¡¯re the one trying to ck off?¡± ¡°Do you want me to leave the Flying Tiger Sect?¡± Landon asked, his tone suddenly serious. Amelia paused for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°Not right now.¡± That scheming Monica was still trying to steal her husband, and without the power of the Flying Tiger Sect, there was no way to deal with the Mystic Sect. ¡°And what aboutter?¡± Landon pressed. Amelia blinked, her conscience pricking at her as her yoice grew small. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about that when the timees, okay?¡± Landon smiled. ¡®See? She really does want me to quit,¡® he thought. These past two years, tagging along with him, had honestly been pretty exhausting for her. Once this was all over, he¡¯d go hand in his resignation to his master. ¡°Make sure you eat well and get some rest. I¡¯m off,¡± Landon said. Chapter 326 ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied softly. Landon gave her hair onest gentle ruffle before heading out of the room. To avoid any trouble, Amelia didn¡¯t walk him downstairs. She threw herself onto the bed they¡¯d just shared, her eyes filling with tears of longing. ¡°Honey, I just want to go home with you¡­ Kimsey misses us too¡­¡± she whispered softly. The city was alive with the glow of neon lights and the hum of traffic under the night sky. Landon sat in the taxi, his eyes fixed on the building across the street¨Cthe one shaped like a door. The deep blue ring around the building looked even more striking under the city lights. If only there were a small diagonal stroke above the empty spot in the lights, it would look exactly like a door ¡®Who knows what kind of secrets are hidden behind the facade of that so¨Ccalled medical device ? Landon thought, his heart pounding with curiosity. His heart was itching with curiosity. The taxi stopped at a red light, and a couple on the sidewalk caught Landon¡¯s attention. ¡®Wait, is that Joanna and Clone Porter?¡® he wondered. Joanna was nothing like her usual cold¨Cblooded self. Dressed in a pale yellow dress, she looked so gentle and girly. She was half leaning against Clone Porter, smiling sweetly as she chatted with him, clinging to him like a little bird. Clone Porter barely showed any emotion, just listening quietly. Suddenly, Landon couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®Do clones think like regr people? Without the original¡¯s memories, could he actually fall for Joanna?¡± The light turned green, and the taxi started moving again. Landon looked away. When he got back to the Montgomery¡¯s house, everyone was still fast asleep. With no cameras around, Landon was totally at ease. He nced around¨Ceverything was just as he¡¯d left it. ¡®Paul really had things under control¨Che made sure Monica stayed put in her room!¡± he thought. He just sprawled out on the floor, waiting for the time toe so he could wake up with everyone else. After being apart for a few days, finally getting to kiss and hug his wife again left Landon feelingpletely satisfied. Pretending to sleep, he ended up actually drifting off into dreand. In the RV parked in the hotel¡¯s lot, Night Owl slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she realized she was somewhere unfamiliar, she bolted upright, instantly on guard. Aiden sat at a small dining table a couple of feet away¨Che¡¯d listened to Amelia and kept his distance. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Night Owl demanded, her face instantly darkening. As expected, her first reaction was to quickly nce down and check if her clothes were still in ce, Aiden thought, ¡®Thank goodness I listened to Amelia!¡® ¡°Night Owl, what do you think I am? I just saw you sleeping all twisted up on that hotel sofa, so I had someone bring over an RV for you! Kami end, sounding a bit exasperated. ¡®I might be nuts, but I¡¯m not some creep!¡® he thought. Back when he was head over heels for Amelia, he never actually did anything out of line. Night Owl stared Aiden down, only getting up once she was sure he wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°I just don¡¯t get you bossy CEO types, Wouldn¡¯t it have been easier to just get me a room?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sharing a room with Amelia. It didn¡¯t really seem appropriate for me to go knocking,¡± Aiden replied. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in Night Owl¡¯s head¨CLandon and Amelia were in that room together! ¡®Good thing Aiden didn¡¯t go knocking she thought, now fully awake. Those two finally had a chance to be together; she couldn¡¯t bring herself to interrupt. ¡®It is already dark out¨Cthose two have probably had enough time together by now, right?¡® Night Owl guessed to herself. The streetlights streamed through the RV¡¯s windows, outlining her profile and making her look even more slender and fragile. Aiden¡¯s heart twisted with pain, and he couldn¡¯t help but bring her a bowl of apple pie. ¡°You must be hungry. Here, have a little snack before dinner. Night Owl frowned and sniffed the air. Sure enough, the scent of food lingered in the RV. She wrinkled her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like eating takeout.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not takeout,¡± Aiden said. ¡°So what is it then?¡± Night Owl asked, curious. ¡°I made dinner while you were out,¡± Aiden replied. Ex-WIfe 327 Chapter 327 There were three dishes and a soup, all light and easy on the stomach¨Cexactly the kind of food Night Owl usually liked. Biden had really put sorther thought into it. ¡°Here, eat up. If you¡¯re not feeling hungry, just take your time,¡± Aiden said, handing her a bowl of mushroom soup he¡¯d carefully skimmed of any excess oil. Night Owl was momentarily dazed. For a second, Aiden¡¯s figure seemed to ovep with the one in her memories. She murmured softly, ¡°Dawson¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Aiden responded. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, not the slightest hint of displeasure on his face. Night Owl snapped back to her senses, her nose tingling as she looked at his smiling face. ¡°Are you stupid or something?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m actually really smart,¡± Aiden replied with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m the smartest one in the Kyle family.¡± ¡°Did you hear what I just called you?¡± she asked, her voice a little shaky. ¡°Yeah, I heard,¡± Aiden said. ¡°And you still answered?¡± she stared at him in disbelief. Night Owl couldn¡¯t understand it at all. She¡¯d just called him by her ex¡¯s name, yet he responded so naturally, even smiling as if it didn¡¯t bother him in the slightest. ¡®How could he just ept it so easily? Why does he look so happy about it?¡® she thought, her heart in turmoil. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m happy to be his stand¨Cin,¡± Aiden said as he sat down across from her at the little table, meeting her gaze with genuine sincerity. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, you can treat me as if I¡¯m him.¡± ¡°You must be out of your mind¡­¡± Night Owl muttered, shaking her head, her nose tingling even more, on the verge of tears. ¡®Who would ever willingly be someone else¡¯s stand¨Cin?¡® she thought,pletely baffled. ¡®Especially a guy like him¨Cso handsome, and from such a prominent family.¡® ¡°I¡¯m not crazy,¡± Aiden said gently. ¡°Night Owl, I like you. I just can¡¯t bear to see you sad or hurting. So, as long as you¡¯re happy, nothing else matters to me.¡± Night Owt¡¯s heart twisted with pain, as if something was squeezing it tight. She lowered her head, pretending to sip the mushroom soup, but her tears plopped into the bowl one after another. Worried he¡¯d see, she simply lifted the bowl and tipped it back, drinking straight from it. ¡°No need to pretend¨CI saw it all,¡± Aiden said gently, handing her a tissue. ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. If you want tough, thenugh. With me, you can be yourself¨Cno need to hold anything back.¡± ¡°Little boy! You¡¯re just a little boy,¡± Night Owl said, her voice tight with emotion. ¡°I know I am younger. Honestly, I kinda like it,¡± Ajden replied, still smiling gently. No matter what Night Ow! threw at him, Aiden always took it in stride, answering her with that same calm and warmth. Night Owl could only sigh in defeat. She wanted to snap at him, but just couldn¡¯t bring herself to say a word. All she could do was bury her head in her food. ¡°Take your time,¡± Aiden said, his smile growing even wider. He thought to himself, ¡®See? My cooking¡¯s not bad at all¨Cshe just can¡¯t seem to stop eating. With his elbow propped on the little table and his chin resting in his hand, he watched her with a yful grin. ¡°You look so good I could just eat you op ¡°I still can¡¯t ept dating a younger guy¡­¡± Night Owl said, setting down her utensils. She paused, trying to gather her thoughts. Even though Aiden was willing to be a stand¨Cin for Dawson, and even though she found herself seeing him as Dawson more and more often, she knew deep down that it was impossible for them. It would never happen. ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s no hurry,¡± Aiden said, a hint of disappointment shing in his eyes, but he quickly put on a smile and got up to clear the table. His busy figure was both handsome ¡°g. Night Owl felt her heart waver before she could stop it. Outside the window, the night was getting deeper. Landon was probably long gone by now, so she could go back to her room if she wanted. But she stayed right where she was. It was like she was rooted to the spot, unable to move, almost as if she was in a trance. She just watched Aiden bustling around, her vision growing hazy and unfocused. Then, everything slowly sharpened again, the scene bing clear¨Cand strangely familiar. It wasn¡¯t until the phone rang that the illusion finally shattered. Aiden wiped his hands and answered. ¡°Oh¡­ yeah, she¡¯s awake now. We just finished dinner. Have you eaten yet? Alright, I¡¯ll bring her up right now.¡± ¡°Is that Amy?¡± Night Owl asked. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her. Landon has already left, so let me take you back,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°No need to walk me back¨CI can go on my own,¡± Night Owl said, standing up and getting out of the car. She headed straight for the hotel lobby, not looking back once. Aiden stood by the car, watching her until her figure vanishedpletely from sight. Only then did he let out a long sigh and slip back into the car, left alone with his own loneliness. ¡®She won¡¯t even let me be a stand¨Cin¡­ Is there really any other way for me to get close to her?¡® he thought bitterly. When Night Owl got back to the room, Landon was indeed gone, and Amelia was sitting there alone, sipping on some wine. ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡± Night Owl asked, surprised. ¡°No,¡± Amy replied, raising her ss with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just in a good mood today, so I thought I¡¯d have a little drink.¡± Night Owl rolled her eyes inwardly. ¡°I¡¯m gonna tell Landon not toe back.¡± ¡°He¡¯sing back tomorrow?¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes lit up. Night Owl was speechless. Chapter 327 Whatever, Night Owl thought. ¡®Let her float in her hopeless romantic bubble a bit longer! She picked up a ss and joined in. ¡°Come on, let me have some too.¡± ¡°No way, you can¡¯t drink¨Cyour health isn¡¯t good,¡± Amy refused tly. ¡°Oh, so you get to drink but I can¡¯t? That¡¯s a double standard!¡± Night Owl protested, reaching for the bottle. Amy nimbly dodged out of the way. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be totally worn out today? What, did Landon go easy on you or something?¡± Night Owl teased with a mischievous grim, Amelia¡¯s cheeks turned red and she squirmed a little. ¡°Night Owl, you really know how to tease.¡± ¡°Back in the day, I was a real pro at making ty jo Night Owlughed. ¡°Seriously, I even made Landon run away just from my words ¡°Really?¡± Amelia looked genuinely surprised. Night Owl always seemed so cold and distant. When she was angry, she was like a ruthless killer, and when she was calm, she was like a goddess¨Cfoo cool and aloof for the mortal world. ¡®She actually knows how to make dirty jokes?¡® Amelia thought,pletely taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Just ask Landonter,¡± Night Owl said, taking advantage of Amelia¡¯s momentary daze to pour herself a ss. Only then did Amelia realize she¡¯d been tricked. She put on a mock¨Cangry face. ¡°Night Owl, you¡¯re messing with me again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ages since I had a drink,¡± Night Owl said, then downed a big swig, feeling the alcohol burn all the way down to her stomach. ¡°Amy, I think I¡¯m getting sicker and sicker¡­¡± she said softly. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± Amelia asked, her face turning serious. ¡°My eyes,¡± Night Owl replied. Amy was startled and hurried over to check on her. ¡°Lately, I keep seeing Aiden as if he were Dawson,¡± Night Owl admitted softly. Amelia was shocked. She stepped back and listened quietly, not saying a word. ¡°If I weren¡¯t sick, how could this be happening to me? Dawson¡­ no one could ever take his ce. ¡°He was taller than Aiden, skinnier, and had a darkerplexion¡­ there¡¯s just no resemnce at all. ¡°But I really do see him. If my eyes aren¡¯t messed up, then what else could it be?¡± Amelia felt a pang in her heart as she listened. ¡®How much did she have to love him to still be thinking about him all these years after he died?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡°Amy, do you think I should go to the hospital for a check¨Cup?¡± Night Owl asked, her pale cheeks tinged with a rosy flush from the alcohol, making her look breathtakingly beautiful. Amelia thought to herself, ¡®This is what Night Owl is supposed to look like¨Cso beautiful and alive, just like she would be if she were truly healthy. ¡°Night Owl, does Aiden know about this?¡± Amelia asked softly. Chapter 327 ¡°Yeah, he does.¡± Night Owl smiled, her lips curving into a beautiful, bittersweet are. ¡°He¡¯s such a fool called him by bowenty name lo answered¨Clooking genuinely happy about it.¡± Amelia closed her eyes for a moment, trying to swallow that knot of pain in her chest. She said softly, ¡°Night Owl, he¡¯s not being lentish 10 pr truly likes you.¡± ¡°You really think so?¡± Night Owl asked.. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve never seen him act so gentle before. It¡¯s real love¨Cit¡¯s changed who he is,¡± Amelia said earnestly. ¡°Night Owl, he¡¯s not a bad guy. Why not che him a chance? You can¡¯t go on like this forever.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Night Owl asked, her voice soft but with a stubborn edge. ¡°Because we all just want you to be happy and truly content,¡± Amelia said gently. Night Owl held up her ss, murmuring to herself, ¡®Happiness? Joy? What are those even supposed to be¡­. It had been so long since she¡¯d felt anything like that¨Cso long, she couldn¡¯t even remember what happiness tasted like anymore. Ever since Dawson left, happiness and joy had vanished from her world. ¡°Whether it¡¯s for yourself or for Dawson, just try to step out of the past. Let yourself try something new¨Cand give him a chance too.¡± Amelia urged softly Night Owl fell silent, gazing out the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, lost in thought. The night sky outside was so deep and endless, it felt like it went on forever. It was just like her life these past few years. Everything had been a blur¨Cdrifting, lost in an endless night with no way out. Looking back now, she suddenly realized just how terrifying that really was. 2 N AD Comment Ex-WIfe 328 Chapter 328 In a daze, a familiar face emerged from the endless darkness. Dawson raised his ss and smiled at her. ¡°Night Owl, it¡¯s time for you to start a tear file ¡°Dawson¡­¡± Night Owl scrambled to her feet in a panic, stumbling forward a couple of steps. ¡°I¡¯m here to say goodbye! Farewell, my love. Go find him¨Clet him love you for me,¡± said Dawson ¡°No, Dawson! I don¡¯t want anyone but you,¡± Night Owl said. ¡°Listen to me. Or I won¡¯t love you anymore,¡± Dawson said softly. ¡°Dawson¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°Go! There¡¯s sunshine and a bright future waiting for you¡­ Goodbye!¡± Dawson urged. Dawson¡¯s figure vanished, and a cold wind swept in from the window. Night Owl shivered,ing to her senses. Outside, it was nothing but endless darkness¨Cthere was no trace of Dawson anywhere. Night Ow! was still sitting right where she had been all along, never having moved at all. ¡®Just now¡­ what was that¡­¡® she thought, dazed. Her heart throbbed with pain, as if a knife was twisting inside. She clutched her chest, gasping for breath, feeling like she might copse. ¡°Dawson, Dawson¡­¡± ¡°Night Owl, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia asked, startled by how off she seemed. She hurriedly set down her ss and rushed over to wrap her arms around her. ¡°I¡­ I saw him¡­ He came to say goodbye¡­¡± Night Owl felt so miserable she could barely stay conscious. ¡°This time, he¡¯s really leaving¡­¡± Her words were all over the ce, but Amelia still understood what she meant. Gifted people always have ways of thinking that set them apart from everyone else. Night Owl was probably having another hallucination, seeing Dawson show up to say goodbye. Amelia pulled her into a tight hug, her heart twisting with worry as she tried to calm her down in a fluster. ¡°I¡¯m here, okay? You still have all of us¡­¡± ¡°Dawson!¡± Night Owl suddenly cried out. With a harsh, choking sound, she spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed, losing consciousness on the spot. Amelia was terrified. She quickly called Aiden. ¡°Night Owl just coughed up blood and passed out. You need to send a doctor over right away¡­¡± Ka and Tuff were also staying at this hotel, trying to avoid drawing attention by keeping their interactions as discreet as possible. When they heard about Night Owl¡¯s situation, the couple hurried over right away. Soon after, Aiden arrived with a doctor in tow. ¡°This youngdy has been suffering from a long¨Cterm illness that caused a lot of emotional buildup. Now that she¡¯s finally coughed up the pent¨Cup blood in her chest, it¡¯s actually a good sign,¡± the doctor exined. Everyone exchanged disbelieving nces. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± the doctor replied with a smile. ¡°Even though I¡¯m Dreicean, actually studied traditional medicine h?re Aiden finally rxed and added, ¡°He really knows his stuff¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s okay. We¡¯re still going to need Night Owl to have our back in the battles ahead, Ka said, patting her chest it relief. Tonight had really scared her out of her wits! Aiden couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy inside. ¡®Night Owl¡¯s gotten this sick already¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t feel too bad, little bro. Amelia already told us everything that happened. Looks like you¡¯ve got a real chance now,¡± Ka said, giving him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Aiden still couldn¡¯t get it. ¡°She¡¯s like this, and you really think I¡¯ve got a chance?¡± ¡°She saw Dawsone to say goodbye, andtely she¡¯s been seeing you as Dawson¡­ I actually think that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Amelia said softly ¡°Aidan, congrats¨Cyou¡¯ve finally found the right person.¡± Aiden was over the moon with joy. ¡®I¡¯d finally gotten what I¡¯d been waiting for!¡® he thought, barely able to contain his excitement. ¡°Alright, since everything¡¯s fine now, let¡¯s all head out,¡± Ka said. ¡°Amelia, why don¡¯t youe hang out in our room? Let Aiden stay here with her.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Amelia hesitated. ¡®Was I really about to go be the third wheel in their room?¡® she thought, feeling awkward. ¡°I¡¯ve got a mission tonight, so you should just stay with your sister,¡± Tuff said with a knowing smile. Only then did Amelia finally agree, leaving the room to Aiden and Night Owl. The next morning, Monica finally stepped out of the butler¡¯s room. The two of them had spent the whole day tangled up together, doing everything couples do¨Cand then some. Monica looked absolutely content. As for the poor butler, he looked like he¡¯d beenpletely wrung dry. Sure enough, Monroe hadn¡¯te back. Everyone in the family was lying unconscious from the drug, including Landon. ¡°What a bunch of useless idiots!¡± Monica hummed a little tune, feeling pretty pleased with herself. Paul looked around the house, at a loss for words. ¡°Miss, where¡¯s the antidote?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving it,¡± Monica pouted. ¡°Serves them right for trying to boss me around.¡± ¡°Miss, this is really dangerous. What if someone breaks in while everyone¡¯s out cold?¡± Paul felt a chill run down his spine just thinking about it. Landon was a member of the Flying Tiger Sect, after all. He had voluntarily lost his memory and moved in here, even taking the love spell, all to save his wife and son. But the Kingsley family would never give up on him. And then there was Amelia¨Cshe was supposed to be pretty formidable too, backed by the Zuckerberg family from Lunova. 07 Mon, 13 Aug Chapter 328 Landon had been at the Montgomery family¡¯s ce for so long, and they still hadn¡¯t made a move, Who knew what not if boyukler ve behind the scenes? ¡®If anyone ruined Mr. Montgomery¡¯s ns¡­ Paul didn¡¯t even dare imagine the consequences. ¡°Who would dare mess with the Montgomery family? Are they tired of living or what?¡± Monica said arrogantly. ¡°Miss, the Montgomery family is strong, but we really can¡¯t keep doing things like this,¡± Paul sighed. ¡®It¡¯s all fun and games until something actually happens¨Cif it does, Mr. Montgomery will be the first to make me pay thought Paul ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Monica said, walking over to Landon and giving him a little kick. ¡°From now on, he¡¯s the only one I¡¯ll drug.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Paul hesitated, at a loss for words. Paul couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. ¡°He¡¯s the absolute worst¨Calways acting like he¡¯s got all the power, bossing me around for no reason,¡± Monica grumbled, getting more and more annoyed. ¡°And I even have to swallow my pride and pretend to be all lovey¨Cdovey with him in bed.¡± Paul was touched. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so good to me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re my husband! I love you best!¡± Monica cooed, snuggling up to him again. He was actually a little scared now and quickly backed away. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to cook,¡± Monica said, looking troubled. The servants were still knocked out, so no one was around to cook for them. ¡°Let¡¯s just order takeout!¡± Paul was starving. The two of them were snuggled up together, ordering takeout,pletely unaware that Landon, sprawled on the floor, was only faking it. Ordering takeout was the perfect chance¨Cthe Flying Tiger Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. Of course, that was only if they were fully prepared to break into the Mystic Sect. The floor was icy cold, but Landon felt a rush of heat burning inside him. That brief time with his wife yesterday only made him miss home even more. He was itching to wrap up this mess and get it over with Is today finally the day we turn things around? Man, I can¡¯t wait!¡® he thought, his heart pounding with anticipation. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Landon faked a cough and woke up right on cue. Monica jumped in surprise. ¡°You¡­ how did you wake up all of a sudden?¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± Landon sat on the floor, lookingpletely lost. When Landon saw the bodyguards and servants/sprawled all over the floor, he stared in shock. ¡°Why is everyone knocked out? Did someone try to wipe out the whole family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡± Monica snapped, clearly annoyed. ¡°You guys wouldn¡¯t behave, so I just drugged all of you.¡± Landon didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®She really has no shame saying that so matter of factly, he thought, a ist speechless Ex-WIfe 329 Chapter 329 ¡®If Monroe heard this, he¡¯d probably blow a gasket. Landon was silent for a moment before sighing, ¡°You¡¯re really somethings¡± Monica,pletely lovestruck, didn¡¯t catch the shade at all and just basked in the praise. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the Montgomery family¡¯s heiress!¡± she dered proudly. ¡°Right, the future leader of the Mystic Sect!¡± Landon replied smoothly. ¡°As long as you know. Now scram¨Cstop hanging around in front of me,¡± Monica said, tilting her chin up with a haughty air. ¡®Good, at least she knows about the Mystic Sect. Looks like the only thing she¡¯s clueless about is Marvel¡¯s existence Landon thought After all, as Monroe¡¯s only daughter, she¡¯s destined to inherit everything Monroe worked so hard to build. Landon staggered to his feet and made his way toward the terrace. Apparently, the drug still had some kick left in it¨Chis legs felt like jelly with every step. ¡°Honey, just a little longer, and dinner will be ready,¡± Monica said, turning to Paul with a sweet smile. Paul felt a knot of unease in his stomach. Ever since Monroe left home this time, he hasn¡¯t cared about anything¨Cnot even noticing that the security cameras at home were broken. ¡®He must be up to something big,¡¯ Paul thought. ¡®With the Flying Tiger Sect keeping quiet, the most urgent thing now was to break the love spell on Monica. Looks like my peaceful days were about toe to an end. ¡®These two weeks just happened to be Monica¡¯s ovtion period¨Cshe should be able to get pregnant, right? Since she¡¯s the only daughter, her first kid would for sure be the next young master of the Mystic Sect! That would make me the one really pulling all the strings behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Monica, have you been feeling okaytely?¡± Paul asked. ¡°No, why?¡± she replied. ¡°Think about it¨Clike, feeling extra tired or craving sour foods?¡± he pressed. Monica might be under a love spell, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She caught on to what he meant right away, her cheeks flushing. ¡°Honey, do you want a baby?¡± ¡°Yeah! If we could have a baby¡­¡± The thought shed through Paul¡¯s mind. ¡®Not only would I be able to save my own skin, but my standing in the family would be rock solid,¡® he thought. ¡°Then you¡¯d better work extra hard, honey!¡± Monica said, winking suggestively. Paul felt a shiver run down his spine. ¡®Seriously, what more does she want from me? I¡¯m already wrung dry today!¡® he thought. ¡°If we have a baby, that¡¯ll be the fruit of our love. I¡¯ll make sure he bes the most distinguished person in the world,¡± Monica said. Paul scoffed inwardly. ¡®The young master of the Mystic Sect might be noble, but he¡¯s definitely not the most distinguished person in the world.¡± ¡®There¡¯s always someone out there who¡¯s better, always a bigger fish in the sea. Just look at the descendants of royalty¡ªthey¡¯re in a league of their own.¡¯ ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Monica pouted, sticking out her red lips in a dramatic sulk ¡°We don¡¯t need him to be the most distinguished person in the world as long as he inherits the Mystic Sect, that¡¯s good enough¡± Paid Monica, acting all spoiled, poked his cheek. ¡°Being the leader of the Mystic Sect is already the most distinguished in the world!¡± Paul was speechless. ¡®There¡¯s just no getting through to her! Whatever, let her think what she wants,¡® he thought. ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t know this¨Cmy mom¡¯s actually a princess,¡± Monica announced. Paul nearly jumped. ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± ¡°Yeah, my mom! She¡¯s royalty from Cytatia. If she hadn¡¯t gotten sick, we would¡¯ve moved back there ages ago,¡± Monica said. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t your mother the daughter of the Kyle family?¡± Paul was starting to wonder if Monica was imagining things. He¡¯d served the Montgomery family for years, and as far as he remembered, Monica¡¯s mother was a gentle, beautiful woman of mixed blood. ording to the Kyle family, that mixed bloodline actually came from her grandmother¡¯s side, and it just showed up more obviously in Monica¡¯s mother, ¡®How could Mrs. Montgomery possibly be royalty from Cytatia?¡® Paul couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Kind of, I guess! Anyway, it¡¯s tooplicated to exin,¡± Monica waved it off and changed the subject. Paul was even more convinced that Monica was just making things up. He hadn¡¯t seen Monica¡¯s mother in years. Outwardly, everyone said she was sick, but honestly¡­ heh, she¡¯d been gone for ages. Monica was the only one innocent enough not to know the truth. Soon, the takeout arrived. ¡°Ugh, what a pain. With no servants around, I have to get the takeout myself,¡± Monica grumbled. Paul said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re injured. Just rest,¡± Monica replied. ¡®That¡¯s thoughtful¡­¡® Paul thought. Paul felt a surge of pride and satisfaction, settlingfortably in the living room to wait. He waited and waited¨Cten minutes passed, but Monica still hadn¡¯te back. Paul got up, limping as he hobbled outside to take a look. But Monica was gone. ¡°Miss Montgomery? Miss Montgomery?¡± he called but several times, but there was no response. Panic set in, and he called out again, ¡°Mr. Kingsley? Mr. Kingsley?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Landon replied, jumping down from the second¨Cfloor terrace. ¡°Is something wrong, Paul?¡± ¡°Miss Montgomery¡¯s gone¡­¡± Paul¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Is that so?¡± Landon replied coolly. He strode over, and with a quick flick of his hand, it was done. Paul¡¯s vision went ck, and he copsed, unconscious. Amelia had been exhausted from the day before and slept like a rock. It wasn¡¯t until the morning sunlight streamed into the room that she finally woke up. Ka was already up, busy making breakfast. ¡°Ka, the hoteles with breakfast,¡± Amelia said, shuffling out in her slippers. ¡°Trust me, my cooking beats anything the hotel serves,¡± Ka replied with a grin, raising an eyebrow. Seeing Amelia¡¯s cute, sleepy face, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°So, when are you nning to give Kimsey a little brother or sister?¡± ¡°What? Uh, that¡¯s way off¨Cno ns for that yet!¡± Amelia¡¯s cheeks turned red, and suddenly, a very serious thought popped into her mind. ¡®It all happened so fast yesterday¨Cwe didn¡¯t even use protection!¡® Amelia thought, her heart skipping a beat. She hurried to get dressed, nning to run out and buy the morning¨Cafter pill. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. We¡¯ll be moving to a new ce after breakfast,¡± Ka said. Amelia¡¯s heart gave a jolt, anxiety creeping in. ¡°Did someone find us?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Ka said. ¡°Then why are we moving?¡± Amelia pressed. ¡°We¡¯re going to the K Vi,¡± Ka replied. Amelia remembered that ce¨Cit was basically where she¡¯d been under house arrest before. ¡°Why?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ka replied, ¡°They¡¯ve already infiltrated the Mystic Sect. It¡¯s safe for us to move back in with the Kyle Vi now.¡± ¡°Who snuck in? And what about Landon¨Cdoes he even know?¡± Amelia blurted out, her voice trembling with both excitement and fear. After waiting so long, they were finally making their move on the Mystic Sect. But Landon was stuck at the Montgomery¡¯s House all by himself¨Cthere was no way he¡¯d know what was going on! ¡°He knows,¡± Ka said calmly. ¡°So where is he now?¡± Amelia pressed. Ka reached out and gently patted Amelia¡¯s cheek. ¡°He and Tuff have already infiltrated the Mystic Sect. We¡¯ve got a trump card up our sleeve¡ªdon¡¯t worry.¡± ¡®How could I not be worried?¡® Amelia fretted. They still had no clue what things were really like inside the Mystic Sect. Just barging in like that¨Cit was insanely dangerous! ¡°Last night, Night Owl made a big y. She hypnotized Monica and managed to dig up some secrets about the Mystic Sect. We might not know every 20:08 Mon, 18 Aug. 1D Chapter 329 detail, but our odds are looking pretty good,¡± Ka exined. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t Night Owl cough up blood and pass outst night?¡± Amelia asked, her voice full of concern. ¡°The doctor was right. That blood was just something she was obsessing over deep down. Letting it out actually did her good a repres ¡°Jeez, that really freaked me out!¡± Amelia let out a heavy sigh, her back already damp with cold sweat ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first. We¡¯ll relocate soon,¡± Ka said. ¡°Okay.¡± Marvel tossed the other two antidotes down the drain and flushed them away. Amelia started eating heartily. ** She couldn¡¯t join the action on the front lines¨Call she could do was stay put in the back and do her best not to cause any trouble. Not long after they finished eating, Aiden showed up in person to pick them up. ¡°Where¡¯s Night Owl?¡± Amelia asked. Aiden gave a wry smile. ¡°She went to the Mystic Sect too.¡± ¡°She just used hypnosisst night¨Cshe should really be sleeping and recovering today¡­¡± Amelia started, but she cut herself off mid¨Csentence. It was a bright, sunny morning, but Aiden looked like he was walking under a raincloud while everyone else was basking in the sun. Amelia totally got why he was so down. She was just as anxious herself. ¡®Landon, you guys bettere back safe and sound¡­¡® she prayed silently. Ex-WIfe 330 Ex-WIfe 3 Chapter 330 The drive from the hotel to the vi took just an hour. But the waiting felt endless. None of them knew when this operation would end¨Cthey could only wait. Amelia waited for Landon, Aiden waited for Night Owl, and Ka waited for Tuff. Compared to the anxious faces of Amelia and Aiden, Ka looked way more rxed, She was all smiles as she returned to the estate, even going to check out her old room, and then wandered around the garden, pointing out the flowers and nts with a cheerful grin. a Seeing how worried Amelia was, Ka decided to call Gloria for video chat. ¡°Mom, how are you feeling?¡± Ka asked. ¡°I¡¯m doing great. Wesleyes by every day. How about you guys?¡± Gloria replied. ¡°We¡¯re good. We¡¯ll be back in a few days,¡± Ka said with a smile. ¡°What kind of huge order needs both you siblings to get involved? Seriously!¡± Gloriained. After her surgery, Gloria finally got to cuddle her grandson just like she¡¯d always dreamed. But then Landon and Amelia both had to leave for work. And before long, Ka and Tuff were heading out on business too. So it was just Gloria and her little grandson left at home¨Cno wonder she felt so lonely. ¡°Mom, this order is enough to set the Kingsley family up for three generations! It¡¯s a really big deal,¡± Ka said with augh, looking like she didn¡¯t have a care in the world. Amelia admired how unppable Ka was. Ka¡¯s mood was infectious, and soon Amelia found herself smiling and chatting with Gloria too. It had been ages since the mother¨Cinw and daughter¨Cinw had a real chat, and once Gloria started talking, she just couldn¡¯t stop. They covered everything¨Cfrom Kimsey¡¯s potty training to Landen¡¯s schoolwork. Aiden watched from the side, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of jealousy. He didn¡¯t have any family to chat with, no one to help him ease his nerves. ¡°By the way, did you guys visit the Kyle family in Dreicean? Aiden might be a bit stubborn, but deep down he¡¯s a good guy¡­ Is he seeing anyone?¡± Gloria asked. Aiden, suddenly hearing his name, was startled and froze for a second, then a surge of pure joy flooded him. ¡®Turns out, there really is someone out there who cares about me,¡® Aiden thought. ¡°Him¡­¡± Ka began. ¡°Aunt Gloria, I¡¯m right here,¡± Aiden called out./ Aiden squeezed in, practically elbowing Ka and Amelia out of the way. ¡°Oh, there you are! Ka and the others are on a business trip in Dreicean, so sorry to trouble you again,¡± Gloria said with a smile, Mon, 16 Aug Aiden quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s really no trouble at all¨Chappy to help.¡± ¡°Thank you so much. Landen¡¯s at school right now, but as soon as he gets home, I¡¯ll have him give you a call. He talks about you at the binary det ¡°Oh, thank you, Aunt Gloria! That really means a lot,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°It¡¯s about time you found someone special. Being alone all the time isn¡¯t good for you,¡± Gloria added Aiden felt like her words struck right at his heart, a bittersweet ache spreading through his chest. He kind of wanted to cry. ¡°Thank you, Aunt Gloria. I actually do have someone special,¡± Aiden said, his chin lifted stubbornly as he tried to keep hisposure. Gloria¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful news! When Ka got married, you gave such a generous gift. When it¡¯s your turn, I will make sure to give you a big red envelope too.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Aiden¡¯s eyes turned red, his voice catching in his throat as he waspletely overwhelmed with emotion. Ka and Amelia exchanged nces, wanting to pull him away but just couldn¡¯t bring themselves to do it. ¡®He really is so lonely,¡¯ Ka thought to herself. ¡®If only he and Night Owl could actually end up together,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°But with Night Owl¡¯s frail health, how long can she really hold on in the Mystic Sect?¡® Ka wondered. ¡®Are things going smoothly for them?¡® The same question popped into both Ka and Amelia¡¯s minds at once. Amelia quietly tugged at her sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Ka quickly broke into a smile. ¡°I believe they¡¯ll get through anything, no matter how many obstacles stand in their way.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°Even if it¡¯s all for us!¡± Amelia¡¯s heart surged with fierce determination and hope. ¡®Yes! Even if it¡¯s just for me and our son, Landon wille back safely!¡® Amelia told herself. ¡®He will!¡® she insisted inwardly. Inside the Mystic Sect, it was a hidden world all its own. Upstairs was a medical devicepany, but down in the basement was the headquarters of the Mystic Sect, equipped with the world¡¯s most advanced medical technology and staffed by top experts. In the cutting¨Cedge researchb, a group of people in whiteb coats were busy at work, moving with an order that seemed almost magical. Marvel had just developed the antidote for the love spell and was now testing it on a live subject. On the tabley the Zuckerberg family¡¯s ¡°Secret Art¡± book that Joanna had brought. The tattered pages and strange symbols only added to its mysterious aura. Monroe flipped through the book, but since he couldn¡¯t make sense of it, he quickly lost interest and set it aside. Chapter 330 ¡°Bro, I think it¡¯s done,¡± Marvel finally announced, a note of triumph in his voice the antidote was a sede Monroe let out a long breath. ¡°You really worked hard on this. Thanks, man!¡± ¡°It¡¯s for Monica, after all. We can¡¯t afford even the tiniest mistake,¡± Marvel said. At his feet, a cage was filled with the bodies of mea that hison for v the trials. Meanwhile, the staff member who¡¯d been handling all those test subjects just copsed onto the floor, gasping for breath, overwhelmed Warfelel ¡®Thank goodness Mr. Montgomery pulled it off. Otherwise, I¡¯d have ended up just like those poor mice!¡® the staffer thought, shuddering ¡°How many doses of the antidote did you make?¡± Monroe asked. ¡°Three,¡± Monroe replied. ¡°I¡¯ll take one, and we¡¯ll destroy the other two,¡± Monroe said. Marvel looked a little reluctant. He¡¯d been running on no sleep for days just to make these antidotes. 4 ¡°We can¡¯t give Landon even the slightest chance to break free from the curse,¡± Monroe said, shooting him a warning look. ¡°Okay.¡± Marvel tossed the other two antidotes down the drain and flushed them away. ¡°The power of the love spell is really something. It¡¯s even created a love triangle,¡± Marvel said proudly. ¡°But Monica still won¡¯t ept Landon, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah. She only slept with him because I forced her,¡± Monroe replied. ¡°These are Monica¡¯s fertile days. She¡¯ll probably get pregnant, right?¡± Marvel asked. ¡°Most likely,¡± Monroe said. ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯re going to have a grandchild,¡± Marvel said. Monroe actually said ¡°we,¡± like Monica was his own daughter too. ! 42 7 The two brothers not only looked exactly alike, but even wore matching clothes. Sitting across from each other at the table, it was like looking in a mirror. ¡°I wonder what kind of powers our grandchild will inherit. Too bad we can¡¯t just pick the genes ourselves¡­¡± Monroe¡¯s imagination was running wild and his face lighting up with excitement. ¡°Once she¡¯s pregnant, I have ways to boost the gic quality,¡± Marvel said, flipping through the book on the table. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Joanna bringing the Zuckerberg family¡¯s ¡®Secret Art,¡® I never could¡¯ve made the antidote. This book is incredible¨Cit¡¯s packed with the kind of knowledge I¡¯ve always dreamed of!¡± hard work!¡± Monroe said, pping his twin brother on the shoulder. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you¨Cthanks for all your Just as they were about to leave, Monroe¡¯s phone rang¨Cit was an urgent call from security. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, someone¡¯s broken into the basement. They scanned their iris to get in, so the rm never went off. I can¡¯t see who it is from my end yet¡­¡± the security guard reported. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Only¡­¡± Monroe and Marvel/exchanged a nce, both instantly tensing up. This ce held their deepest secret. Not only did it house the espers they¡¯d collected from all over the world, but it also contained the crystal coffin! 10 Aug E So, no one but the two brothers and Monica could get through the security door. ¡®Who could have possibly broken in?¡® Montgomery wondered, his mind racing. ¡°Could it be that Paul is up to something?¡± Marvel¡¯s face darkened as he strode out. He remembered what his brother had said¨Cthanks to the love spell, Monica would do whatever Paul told her. ¡®If that bastard dares use Monica to steal from the Mystic Sect, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t walk out alive!¡® Monroe thought, his eyes cold. ¡°Deal with him after we break the curse,¡± Monroe reminded, following right behind. As they headed back, nothing seemed out of ce. The brothers stopped in their tracks, instantly on guard. ¡®Did Paul not steal anything? And Monica didn¡¯te to see us like she usually does when she¡¯s happy?¡® Monroe wondered. ¡®Could it be that Paul figured out Monica only loves him because of the curse, and now he wants to kill us before we break it¨Cjust so he can make himself the head of the Mystic Sect?¡® Monroe thought, his mind racing. ¡®He really doesn¡¯t know his own limits!¡® Montgomery scoffed inwardly. Suddenly, a strange clicking sound rang out¨Csharp and unsettling. Something was off. The brothers both nched, then bolted deeper into the Mystic Sect. Ex-WIfe 331 Chapter 331 Landon and Tuff were stunned to learn that Monica was telling the truth. The biggest secret of the Mystic Sect was a deceased woman, Charles, the wita of Monroe and the mother of Monica, the daughter of the Kyle family from the Kington Gang. Inside a specially crafted crystal coffin, Charlee appeared breathtaking, her cheeks rosy as if she were sleeping soundly. ¡°Is she dead, for real?¡± Tuff blinked in disbelief. Monica sobbed, crying out to the crystal coffin, ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Night Owl asked. Monica despised the woman who had hypnotized her, but with her beloved Paul still in their grasp, she feltpelled to acquiesce. ¡°My mommy is sick. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been sleeping here for over ten years,¡± Monica said, her voice heavy with sorrow. ¡®After all these years, her body still looked wless. Was it a mystic power or simply advanced technology?¡® Night Owl pondered. ¡°Please, don¡¯t disturb my mommy!¡± Monica sobbed uncontrobly, her voice quaking with fear as her eyes remained fixed on Charlee inside the crystal coffin. It was a heart¨Cwrenching expression of a child¡¯s instinctive need to protect her mother. Tuff asked Landon, ¡°What now?¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bring up the past, but¡­¡± Landon frowned deeply, ¡°This is our only chance to win.¡± They need to identify Monroe¡¯s weakness if they want to seed. ¡°That¡¯s right! When it¡¯s time to fight, there¡¯s no ce for mercy.¡± Tuff strode confidently toward the crystal coffin without a moment¡¯s hesitation. There was a switch that controlled the preservation system inside. If it pressed it, the preservation would fail, and Charlee would turn to dust. Of course, destroying her body wasn¡¯t his intention. ¡°Stop!¡± Monroe shouted in panic, and then two figures came running in. Same height, same face¨Cif it weren¡¯t for their different clothes, one might think they were seeing the same person. ¡°Daddy?¡± Monica blurted out, then froze. ¡°Wait, two daddies?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as she looked at two identical figures. ¡°Monica, I¡¯m your daddy, too,¡± Marvel introduced himself. ¡°Your daddy and I are twins.¡± ¡°What?¡± Monica blinked continuously. ¡°Daddy, is that for real?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Monroe nodded. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me by your side as you were growing up¨Cmy brother was there too. Whenever I was busy, he was the one taking care of you.¡± Fear settled within Monica. ¡®Daddy was always there when I was growing up. I truly believed he didn¡¯t even have a job.¡® Charlee told Monica that the boss didn¡¯t have to work every day, and that exnation had been enough¨Cat least for a while. Onlyter did the truth surface: there had been two fathers all along. Yet no one had ever spoken of it, keeping the matter shrouded in secrecy. ¡°Monica, this isn¡¯t the right time for that,¡± Monroe interrupted, casting an angry nce at Landon. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you share your thoughts, Mr. Montgomery?¡± Landon retorted. Monroe snapped, ¡°You never lost your memory!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Landon replied. ¡°So you weren¡¯t under the love spell either?¡± Monroe pressed. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Landon replied. 20:08 Mon, 18 Aug Monroe felt a buzzing sensation in his head. He never imagined, not in a million years, that he would fall for Landon¡¯s trick. He was the one who had sen people to perform the surgery on Landon, and he had even witnessed Landon swallow the love spell with his own eyes. ¡°Daddy, please! Save me, save Mommy, save my husband¡­¡± Monica sobbed, her voice shaking with desperation. Even now, she still referred to Paul as her husband. Monroe took a deep breath, barely managing to suppress his rage. At this point, the only way to change the situation was to unleash his abilities: However, recalling how his powers had let him down during hisst encounter with Landon at home, Monroe no longer felt confident. Marvel, encountering Landon for the first time, couldn¡¯t help but size him up. ¡°Just tell me what you want. What¡¯s your price?¡± Monroe demanded. ¡°Shut down the Mystic Sect, and one of you brothers will take the fall,¡± Landon said coldly. Monroe¡¯s gaze was as chilling as frost and as sharp as a de -if looks could kill, Landon would have been dead on the spot. Monica spoke softly, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I don¡¯t know what they did to me, but I ended up spilling everything¡­ ¡°It was hypnosis,¡± Monroe said, taking a deep breath and finally resigning himself to the fact that he could no longer use his powers to manipte time. Night Owl stepped out, took off her hat, showing her pale face. ¡°Yeah, that was me.¡± ¡°So you used hypnosis on my people to gain ess?¡± Monroe cast a cautious nce at Night Owl. His powers were nearly unbeatable¨Cexcept against advanced psychics with hypnotic abilities, specifically those possessing supernatural hypnotic powers. Hypnotizing an entire crowd was no longer just a parlor trick; it had be a genuine psychic ability. He had always dreamed of meeting someone with powers like that. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, your powers do not affect me,¡± Night Owl stated, her voice calm and steady, like a stream of ice water. Monroe couldn¡¯t even bring himself to meet her gaze. He turned to re at Landon. ¡°You know anything said under hypnosis doesn¡¯t count as real evidence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true for regrw, but not for the Flying Tiger Sect,¡± Landon retorted. ¡°We¡¯re going to re¨Cinvestigate everything Monica said. Do you think you can handle that?¡± Monroe fell silent. The Mystic Sect was an illegal operation, deeply involved in numerous inhumane acts. There was no way it could withstand a serious investigation. But simply rolling over and taking the fall was something he couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°Monroe, everything you¡¯ve done¨Call your schemes¨Cwas just to bring your wife back, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Tuff said, his hand hovering just above the button. ¡°So tell me, what will happen if I press this?¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± Monroe and Marvel both shouted in unison. ¡°As long as you both turn yourselves in, I won¡¯t touch the crystal coffin,¡± Tuff stated. He had not thought that the most significant vulnerability of the Montgomery brothers was a corpse. Fortunately, he had brought Night Owl along tonight, disguised as a food delivery person. With the Montgomery family¡¯s security down, they hypnotized Monica and captured Paul, ¡°Tuff, if you destroy the crystal coffin, nobody in here is getting out,¡± Marvel warned. ¡°I heard you¡¯re some bomb expert? Take a good look¨Cthis ce is packed with traps.¡± Tuff¡¯s eyes flickered around anxiously, and his heart raced. The brothers had rigged the entire area with explosives to safeguard the crystal coffin. If the coffin were damaged, those bombs would obliterate the ce. ¡°I recognized your tricks from the very beginning. We¡¯re on a mission, ready to sacrifice everything for the greater good. But what about you¨Care you truly prepared to risk your wife¡¯s life? And your daughter is right here, too. Are you genuinely going to endanger her as well?¡± Tuff chuckled,pletely unfazed. Monroe sneered. ¡°So brave, huh? But what about your own families? Don¡¯t you care about them?¡± 20:08 Mon, 18 Aug Chapter 331 ¡°The only way our families will find peace is by eradicating the Mystic Sect,¡± Landon said. ¡°Before I arrived here, I had already said goodbye to my Honey.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Monroe shouted. ¡°You¡¯re just pretending. Come on, you¡¯re human too¨Cthere¡¯s no way you could leave your wife and kids Behind ¡°We¡¯re not like you,¡± Landon said, shaking his head. ¡°Monroe, enough talk. Make your choice¨Ceither you turn yourselves in and give Monica a chance to live, or we all die here together.¡± Monroe¡¯s entire body shook visibly, evident to everyone around him. His fists were clenched tightly at his sides, burning with rage, while he fett utterly powerless. Monroe let out a primal howl, his scream reverberating throughout the room. Night Owl sighed in frustration, approached Tuff, and took the button from him. ¡°You all need to get out of here. I¡¯ll take care of this. It¡¯s not like I was counting on making it out alive anyway.¡± 1 AD Comment Ex-WIfe 332 ¡°Daddy, that woman is out of her mind! Her lover died, and now she seems to have a death wish!¡± Monica screamed in terror. Monroe fell silent, his eyes fixed on Night Owl with intense hatred. ¡®Damn it! She wants to die, but she¡¯s trying to drag us all down with hert Monroe cursed inwardly. ¡°Quit staring at my eyes. I might hypnotize you,¡± Night Owl warned coldly. Monroe quickly looked away. Night Owl let out a mockingugh, thinking, ¡®Cowards, all of you!¡® Marvel, always the more rational one, quickly remarked, ¡°Just don¡¯t interfere with the crystal coffin. We¡¯llply with all your requests.¡± Monica sobbed, overwhelmed by a mix of guilt and gratitude. If she hadn¡¯t been so stubborn¨Cturning off the security system herself and insisting on ordering takeout¨CNight Owl would never have had the opportunity to hypnotize her. Her stubbornness had undermined entirely the Mystic Sect¡¯s years of effort. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough tears,¡± Marvel said gently, attempting tofort her. ¡°Yes, we broke thew, but Dreicean doesn¡¯t have the death penalty. So, at worst, we¡¯ll have to start over somewhere else.¡± As long as they escaped alive, the brothers¡® skills would make it entirely possible to navigate through prison and restore the Mystic Sect. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Landon,¡± Marvel was the first to turn and leave. Monroe lowered his gaze, staring intently at Charlee, lying in the crystal coffin. He remained there for a long time before finally walking out. Landon followed behind, escorting Monica. Tuff and Night Owl stayed behind the crystal coffin to maintain control. As soon as they emerged from the hidden room, several members of the Flying Tiger Sect stood ready to intercept them. Monroe snapped, ¡°Landon, I seriously underestimated you.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been setting this up from the start,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d see through you and take you out?¡± Monroe retorted. ¡°To fish you out, I¡¯ve got to be brave,¡± Landon shot back. No matter how much one argued, in the end, fists always won. The Flying Tiger Sect members had tied up Monroe and Marvel, but Monica¡¯s thoughts were still on Paul. ¡°Landon, you¡¯ve gotten what you wanted. Can you please let Paul go now?¡± Monica pleaded. Monroe was so furious that he could have fainted. If he had known that Monica would go so far as to sabotage the security system just for Paul, he would have never let them out of his sight. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you, bro,¡± Marvel whispered, trying tofort him. ¡°As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡± Monroe¡¯s eyes zed with barely contained anger, yet hepelled himself to take a few deep breaths until he finally calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The brothers were being overly obedient, which made Landon feel uneasy. ¡°Give Monroe a sedative,¡± Landon ordered. His team followed orders precisely. With one shot, Monroe was knocked unconscious. Marvel shot Landon a strange thumbs¨Cup, his expression making the gesture feel quite unsettling. Landon¡¯s unease escted further. To prevent chaos, he quickly issued a series ofmands to secure the entire Mystic Sect. As for Monroe¡¯s elite crew, they were all taken to the Flying Tiger Sect for interrogation. ¡°It seems we¡¯re in the clear,¡± Tuff said, offering Landon a reassuring pat on the shoulder, ¡°Everyone has been gathered, and the crystal coffin is still under our control. They can¡¯t cause any trouble now.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Landon muttered. He felt that things weren¡¯t easy; a lingering sense of unease gnawed at him, though he couldn¡¯t quite identify what was wrong. Night Owl picked up on his unease and said, ¡°While I had Monica hypnotized, she didn¡¯t hide a thing from me.¡± ¡°Thanks, I really appreciate it,¡± Landon let out a deep sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back,¡± Tuff Said, beaming with excitement as he rubbed his hands together, eager to see his wife. Landon missed Amelia as well. Yet, as he stood there, he nced back at the empty Mystic Sect, his eyes filled with a whirlwind of emotions. Everything had gone far too smoothly that day, and Landon wondered if being locked up for so long had made him jumpy. Still, better safe than sorry he resolved to address the problem at its root. Landon turned away and made a call. ¡°The Montgomery brothers are far too suspicious. Once the investigation isplete, eliminate them¨Cleave no loose ends.¡± At Kyle Vi, Aiden was so worried that he just crashed early, while Ka looked unfazed. Amelia sat under the flower trellis, sipping coffee and letting the breeze y with her hair, but her mind was miles away. As dusk fell and there was still no word from Landon and the others, her anxiety grew stronger. She found herself constantly reaching for her phone, nearly texting him, but she held back each time, fearing she might disrupt his work. Her heart struggled to calm even for a moment. As she anxiously pondered alone, a sudden, sharp scream erupted from the nearby little vi. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ka?¡± Amelia jumped to her feet and dashed toward the vi. Even though she knew this ce was supposed to be safe, Ka¡¯s scream still made her uneasy. Aiden, who had been resting in the nearby vi, was suddenly awakened and ran barefoot. When he and Amelia entered the vi, he let out a scream. ¡°Ah!¡± Amelia stared, utterly confused. She nced at Ka, who was huddled on the floor, terrified, and then at the man lounging on the couch. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. ¡°Amelia, right?¡± the man said, giving Amelia a shameless once¨Cover. His eyes were wild, almost frenzied¨Che seemed like he could explode at any moment, and his gaze felt like a clear threat. Amelia¡¯s heart was pounding out of her chest. She shot Aiden a look of disbelief. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Is that you, Jonny?¡± Even Aiden couldn¡¯t believe it¨Che stepped forward, stunned. Hisugh got even crazier. ¡°Aiden, those stabs of yours hurt, you know!¡± ¡°Oh my-¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but scream,pletely stunned. Wait, is this guy Jonny? Ka¡¯s psycho ex¨Chusband?¡® Amelia¡¯s mind raced in disbelief. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dead? Didn¡¯t Aiden stab him to death?¡® she thought, her heart racing. ¡°Heard you got Mom and Dad killed? Look at you, Aiden. You¡¯ve outdone yourself.¡± Jonny sneered. Aiden¡¯s face turned as pale as Ka¡¯s, and both stared at Jonny, frozen in fear and too shocked to move. Amelia snapped back to reality and rushed to Ka¡¯s side, helping her to her feet. ¡°Ka, try to stay calm,¡± she urged. ¡°Amy¡­¡± Ka whispered, her voice shaking. She had always been the brave one, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Amelia whispered reassuringly. but now she felt utterly trapped in a terrifying nightmare. Ka began to feel a sense of calm. She realized she was no longer the lonely girl without any memories. She had a husband and a brother who were Aug ¡°Jonny, if you weren¡¯t dead, why have you been away all this time?¡± Aiden asked, his voice shaking with disbelief. ¡°I just wanted to see what kind of game you were ying. Man, you are pathetic! Not only did your lose the Kington Gang, but you couldn¡¯t even manana to get a girl,¡± Jonny taunted. Jonny rose from the couch and approached Ka and Amelia, moving slowly and threateningly. The two girls huddled together, their nerves on edge. Aiden quickly stepped in front of Jonny, blocking his path. ¡°It¡¯s over, Jonny.¡± ¡°Over? My game is just beginning!¡± Jonny sneered as he swung his arm to shove Aiden out of the way. The timid boy who had never stood up for himself had grown up. Now, he was strong and knew how to defend himself. Aiden stood his ground, steadfast as a rock. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hurt you again, Jonny!¡± Aiden warned, his voice steady. Jonny erupted intoughter, his voice dripping with mockery. The sound echoed off the walls, like a twisted spell, leaving Ka¡¯s legs weak and her body feelingpletely numb. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 333 Ka¡¯s legs gave way, and she slumped down, but Amelia quickly caught her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Ka, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re right here with you.¡± ¡°Amelia, he¡¯s a devil¡­¡± Ka sobbed, tears streaming down her face. Her ghostly pale skin made the scars stand out even more, creating a tridy horrifying image. One half of her face was breathtakingly beautiful, while the other half was grotesquely scarred, like that of a demon This stark contrast intensified the madness in Jonny¡¯s eyes. He effortlessly shoved Aiden aside, his long arm extending to caress the scars on Ka¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re still so beautiful¡­¡± he whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ka shouted as she mustered the strength to push Jonny away with all her might. The force of her shove caused Amelia to stumble back a few steps. ¡°Oh? Fighting back now? Good, I love it when you¡¯re stubborn,¡± Jonny grinned, reaching for her chin again. Ka struck him hard without warning. The sound of his finger snapping made Amelia shudder, goosebumps rising all over her arms. But Jonny didn¡¯t even flinch, as if he were immune to pain. Heughed maniacally, his eyes fixed on Ka. Ka¡¯s scalp tingled with fear as she released Jonny¡¯s finger, which now hung grotesquely at an unnatural angle. ¡°Come on, why¡¯d you stop?¡± Jonny asked. ¡°You psycho! You, total freak!¡± Ka doubled over, gagging. Jonny¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you make me sick!¡± Ka yelled. Amelia caught sight of her, feeling a sharp pang of sympathy. ¡®Just how much does she hate him to react like this?¡® Amelia wondered, her heart aching for Ka. ¡®Landon, why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡® Aiden grabbed a vase and smashed it forcefully against the back of Jonny¡¯s head. The vase shattered with a loud crash, yet Jonny didn¡¯t even flinch. He remained steady as a rock, touched the blood at the back of his head, and then began walking toward Aiden. ¡°Aiden, run!¡± Ka screamed in terror. The oppressive presence of his unhinged older brother made Aiden¡¯s legs tremble uncontrobly. Memories of childhood, filled with being hit and yelled at by Jonny, flooded back to him like dark storm clouds gathering, leaving him paralyzed with fear. Jonny seized Aiden by the throat, slowly tightening his grip. Hisrge hand, with veins bulging, squeezed harder. Aiden¡¯s face began to take on a worrying shade of blue. ¡°Aiden! Aiden!¡± Ka struggled to her feet and threw herself at Jonny, desperate to save Aiden. Amelia¡¯s heart raced with overwhelming fear, but she refused to be intimidated by Jonny. She made a conscious effort to remain calm and rational. Spinning around, she dashed into Ka¡¯s old room, reached under the pillow for the gun, then rushed back out and fired a shot. ¡°Let him go! Everyone, stay still!¡± she shouted. It seemed the gunshot had the desired effect¨CJonny slightly rxed his hold. Aiden barely managed to draw in a few desperate breaths, clinging to life. ¡°Let him go, or I swear I¡¯ll shoot you dead!¡± Amelia shouted. Thankfully, Night Owl had taught her how to use a gun. However, her aim was still poor, so she had never really attempted to shoot Jonny for real. ¡°Oh yeah? Then go ahead and shoot!¡± Jonny just stared her down, totally fearless. Amelia gripped the gun, torn between panic and uncertainty. If she pulled the trigger, she might miss, but if she hesitated, Jonny would only be 20:09 Mon, 18 Aug Chapter 333 more aggressive. ¡®This guy¡¯s insane. Is there nothing that scares him?! Amelia thought, chills running down her spine. ¡°Amelia, shoot!¡± Aiden rasped, his voice barely above a whisper. He understood that even if it meant getting hurt himself, he had to ehmilitate Jonny TING didn¡¯t, Ka would never find peace for the rest of her life. And then there was Landen¨Cstill so young, ¡°Shoot!¡± Aiden screamed, his voice ram and hoarse. Amelia¡¯s palms were mmy with sweat. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to pull the trigger. If she missed, Aider would be the one who got hurt. ¡°Come on, shoot!¡± Jonny taunted, seeing right through her bluff and daring her to pull the trigger. In response to Jonny¡¯s provocation, Amelia¡¯s hands were not only sweaty but shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t be afraid. Just shoot!¡± Aiden rasped, attempting tofort her even as he struggled to catch his breath. The profound sorrow in Aiden¡¯s eyes intensified Amelia¡¯s heartache. The bond between the siblings was so strong that Aiden would willingly sacrifice his life for Ka without hesitation. Amelia couldn¡¯t bring herself to pull the trigger. ¡°Amy, don¡¯t shoot,¡± Ka rushed over and grabbed her hand. She knew Amelia had never even handled a gun before¨Cthere was no way she could hit her target. Thatst shot had probably been fired at random, purely a stroke of luck, if anything. Amelia instinctively handed the gun to Ka, believing that if she couldn¡¯t aim, Ka surely could. ¡°Ka, you do it!¡± Amelia urged, her eyes filled with expectation. Ka offered a bitter smile and let her hand fall. ¡°I can¡¯t either¡­ He¡¯s too strong. If I shoot, it would only get Aiden killed for no reason,¡± she said softly. They said there was only a thin line between madness and genius, and Jonny had undoubtedly been on the genius side. He had been an exceptional marksman, moved with the grace of a cat, and possessed an incredible sharpness of mind. Inparison, Aiden had been entirely overshadowed. That was why their parents consistently favored Jonny, grooming him as the heir while leaving Aiden to fend for himself, as if he were just a stray they had picked up. Before Jonny feigned death, Aiden was effectively invisible within the Kington Gang and the underworld. It was only after Jonny¡¯s absence that their parents were forced to start preparing Aiden for a simr role. ¡°Ka, just shoot!¡± Aiden shouted, his voice desperate. But Ka said, ¡°Jonny, let Aiden go. Isn¡¯t it me you want? Take me instead.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Jonny grinned, clearly pleased. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re still so decisive. I freaking love you for that!¡± Ka handed the gun back to Amelia and then walked toward Jonny, her entire body exuding a sense of defeat. Amelia bit her lip as anxiety wed at her chest, feeling utterly helpless. All she could do was desperately pray in her heart for Landon to return soon. ¡°Ka, no¡­¡± A tear rolled down Aiden¡¯s cheek, his face twisted in agony. No one understood the fate that awaited Ka if she went with Jonny better than Aiden. He was filled with fear. ¡°Aiden, you must stay alive,¡± Ka said, her voice steady, though her eyes were filled with sorrow. She gave him onest lingering nce, her gaze imploring him to take care of Amelia. Then, she reached out and ced her hand in Jonny¡¯s. Jonnyughed with satisfaction and pulled Ka into his embrace, Ka¡¯s face was ghostly pale as she struggled to keep herposure. Aiden fell to the floor, gasping for air. The sudden rush caused him to cough and choke uncontrobly. Amelia hurried over and began patting his back, trying to help him regain his breath. ¡°Get out of here before I change my mind!¡± Jonny sneered. Aiden looked at Ka, his eyes filled with sorrow. Ka managed a tearful smile, her voice gentle yet firm. ¡°Please, just go.¡± ¡°Jonny, please don¡¯t hurt her,¡± Aiden choked out, tears streaming down his face as he desperately pleaded. ¡°She¡¯s my wife, so I call the shots,¡± Jonny scoffed. ¡°If Ka didn¡¯t care about you so much, you wouldn¡¯t be walking out of here alive.¡± 20:09 Mon, 18 Aug His heart felt like it was being torn apart. With great effort, Alden struggled to his feet, leaning heavily on Amelia as they stumbled out together a step, they left the only ce he had ever truly called home since childhood¨Cthe one ce that had always felt like it belonged to him. ¡°You really can¡¯t beat him?¡± Amelia eximed, struggling to believe it. ¡®Wasn¡¯t Aiden supposed to be pretty strong, too?¡± she wondered, Aiden shook his head in silence. Amelia, feeling lost, scrolled through her phone as they walked. ¡®Landon, where on earth are you? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?¡® she thought, her heart racing with worry. ¥â¥ó ¤Å¤¯ AD Comment Send gift Ex-WIfe 334 Chapter 334 As dusk descended, the Kyle Vi felt so were from the rest of the world.. Isted that finding a ride was impossible. Aiden and Amelia stood there, fully aware of how disconnected they Despite their reluctance, neither Aiden nor Amelia dared to stay any longer in that ce. They were alive today because Ka sacrificed herself After what felt like an eternity, they finally arrived at a bustling street teeming with traffic. ¡°Aiden, didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± Amelia asked as they got into a taxi. Aiden covered his face with his hands. ¡°Yeah, I ¡°Could it be an imposter?¡± Amelia suggested. i did t myself¡­ I even saw him being buried. How is he alive again?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Aiden shook his head. ¡°No one knows him better than I do. He literally crawled back from hell.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a clone?¡± Amelia proposed boldly. If Joanna had been able to persuade Monroe to clone Porter, then it stood to reason that Monroe could have created a new Jonny as well. ¡°A clone?¡± Aiden didn¡¯t appear relieved at all; in fact, he looked even more unsettled. ¡°If someone who is dead returns, what else could it be but cloning? But can a clone truly retain the original¡¯s emotions and abilities?¡± Amelia frowned, uncertainty creeping in. The cloned Porter was living with Joanna like any typical couple. He didn¡¯t remember Daniel or Catherine. ¡®But Jonny is acting just like his old self is he a clone?¡®Amelia couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Amy, haven¡¯t they contacted you yet?¡± Aiden asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± Amelia slumped in her seat, equally dejected, allowing the cabbie to drive aimlessly through the city. Landon and his crew had entered the Mystic Sect, and Monroe was nning a counterattack. At that moment, Amelia was in grave danger¨Cshe absolutely couldn¡¯t allow herself to fall into the hands of the Montgomery family. If she did, everything Landon had aplished thus far would be in vain. ¡°Am I just worthless?¡± Aiden muttered, his voiceced with frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t even protect Ka.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t understand how someone as strong as he could turn into such a mess around Jonny. Some truths, however, were best left unspoken. So, she tried to reassure him, saying, ¡°Once Landon and Tuff are back, they¡¯ll know what to do. We¡¯ll get Ka out of this.¡± Aiden remained silent. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you not trust them? Or do you genuinely believe your brother can take on the entire Flying Tiger Sect alone?¡± Amelia sounded anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­¡± Aiden suddenly interjected, ¡°Hey, what about Dr. Shawn? Can you get in touch with him?¡± ¡°Yeah, I can reach him,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Call him, quick,¡± Aiden urged. Amelia couldn¡¯tprehend how a doctor could help at that moment, yet she decided to call anyway. ¡°Dr. Shawn¡­¡°. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book a flight right now.¡± Brian didn¡¯t hesitate¨Che was eager to help immediately after hearing what happened. His serious tone only heightened Amelia¡¯s anxiety. They sat in the taxi for over three hours, feeling as lost as children unable to find their way home. Finally, Amelia¡¯s phone rang¨Cit was Landon calling. ¡°Amy, I¡¯m finished here, I¡¯m on my way back to the vi right now,¡± Landon said. ¡°Don¡¯te! Something has happened¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s voice shook as tears streamed down her cheeks. She stammered, ¡°Jonny¡¯s back¨Che has Ka under Chapter 334 his control..¡± ¡°Jonny?¡± Landon¡¯s voice was sharp with disbelief. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m with Aiden out on the street. But Ka¡¯s back in his hands again¡­¡± Amelia¡¯s voice trembled, her heart pounding with son ¨C Landon¡¯s expression darkened. Meanwhile, Tuff, oblivious to the trouble at hand, continued to joke around with his crew, celebrating their significant victory over the Mystic Sect. Landon hung up and called out, ¡°Brother¨Cinw,e here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tuff blinked in surprise. Tuff was only six months older than Landon. When Landon was in a good mood, he¡¯d call him by his name, but when he was upset, he¡¯d call sim by his full name. But now, all of a sudden, Landon was calling him ¡°brother¨Cinw.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s happened to my sister¡­¡± Landon said, his voice heavy with worry. As the night deepened, the city came alive with the vibrant energy of nightlife, bustling and noisy. Amelia and Aiden sat on a bench by the street, resembling two lost children waiting for someone toe and reim them. Landon and Tuff rushed over. ¡°Amy.¡± ¡°Is Ka hurt? How is she? Tell me!¡± Tuff asked, his voice urgent. Tuff was about to explode. He had justpleted a mission, only to return and discover that Jonny had taken Ka. Tuff spun around and shot Aiden a re. ¡°Some brother you are!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Aiden hung his head,pletely crushed. ¡°And you got kicked out of your own house? Seriously, how could you let that happen? Hurry up and take us there!¡± Tuff was desperate to save Ka, and his words came out sharply. Aiden felt a surge of despair. Suddenly, a pale hand reached out and grasped his gently. ¡°Night Owl¡­¡± Aiden murmured. Night Owl shed him a reassuring smile, then turned to Tuff. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to point fingers. Let¡¯s assess the situation and figure out how to get her back.¡± ¡°Exactly. Jonny¡¯s lost it¨Cif he cane back from the dead, someone must be pulling the strings,¡± Landon said, his expression icy as his sharp gaze swept over the crowd. The night market buzzed with a sea of people, yet at first nce, everyone seemed perfectly at ease. However, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. We¡¯ll talk in the car,¡± Landon said. ¡°Okay,¡± they agreed, They climbed into the car, and Aiden slumped down next to Night Owl, his mood as gloomy as ever. She didn¡¯t push him away¨Cshe allowed him to lean on her, silent and supportive! Night Owl wished she could say something tofort him, but shecked strength at that moment¨Cshe felt utterly exhausted. After Amelia exined everything in detail, Tuff erupted once more. ¡°What on earth does that lunatic want? Picking on a woman¨Cdoes he even deserve to be called a man?¡± ¡°Tuff, yelling won¡¯t help,¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°He¡¯s just too strong, which is why Ka and¡­¡± She nced at Aiden. ¡°It was overpowering¨Cthere¡¯s no way you could have stopped him.¡± 20:09 Mon, 18 Aug Chapter 334 ¡°I want to see for myself just how tough this guy is!¡± Tuff growled, clenching his fists, ¡°There are a ton of traps in Kyle Vi,¡± Aiden spoke up suddenly. Tuff shot him a re. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you mapped out all the traps for us?¡± ¡°I already finished.¡± Just then, everyone¡¯s phones buzzed. They nced down to see that Aiden had just started a group chat, sharing the blueprints and trap schematics for Kyle Vi. Landon pulled up the blueprints on his phone and began examining them. However, Tuff¡¯s thoughts were consumed by Ka¨Cthere was no way he could sit still and focus on the blueprints at that moment. ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Night Owl asked. ¡°We¡¯ll regroup at a safe house the Flying Tiger Sect found, then n our next move there,¡± Landon said. ¡°Forget that! I¡¯m going after Ka right now,¡± Tuff shot back, refusing to back down. ¡°Going in now is nothing short of suicide,¡± Landon remarked, his voice cold and resolute. One look from Landon, and Tuff fell silent. Tuff fidgeted nervously, rubbing his hands together, worry written all over his face. He wanted to , but the re Landon shot him made him swallow his words. Landon was just as anxious. After all, Ka was his sister. ¡°The Mystic Sect just got taken down, and now Jonny pops up? That¡¯s way too much of a coincidence,¡± Night Owl said quietly. Tuff¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he smacked his forehead. ¡°Wait, was this all Monroe¡¯s n?¡± ¡°Could be,¡± Aiden interjected. ¡°Monroe always favored my brother. But on the day we buried him, he barely seemed sad.¡± Aiden recalled the moment, a chill creeping down his spine. ¡°Did Monroe take Jonny back then? And use some special ability to bring him back¡­¡± ¡°No way,¡± Landon interjected, putting an end to his spection. ¡°Monroe started the Mystic Sect to bring Charlee back. But she¡¯s still lying there in that crystal coffin, not moving an inch,¡± Landon exined. ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s happening with Jonny?¡± Aiden gripped his chest, his voice shaking. ¡°Landon, do you think he could be a clone?¡± ¡°Not sure,¡± Landon said, his brow furrowed. ¡°The cloned Porter didn¡¯t have any of his old memories or feelings, but Jonny remembers everything.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 335 Chapter 335 Tuff Prescott felt a chill run down his spine as he suddenly blurted out his daring question. ¡°Aiden, is it the real Jonny you¡¯ve killed back then?? ¡°¡­ I suppose so?¡± Aiden stammered, his voice trembling as a surge of uncertainty washed over him. He was convinced he had killed one, yet now another stood right in front of him. One of them had to be a clone, but he could no longer tell which. ¡°Whoever he is, I will kill him!¡± Landon¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless, his entire presence exuding a deadly intent. Even though the target was clear, it couldn¡¯t change what Ka was experiencing right now. Amelia bit her lip, resisting the urge to say something ¡®Everyone knew Jonny was unstable. What is he doing to Ka at this moment? What if he forced himself on her?¡® Amelia nced at Tuff. ¡®No man could ever ept that, especially right after getting married. Poor Ka. The nightmare she thought she had escaped had returned to haunt her.¡® ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll dedicate my entire life to helping her heal,¡± Tuff said, his expression resolute and his fists clenched tightly. Deep down, he was bracing himself for the worst, repeatedly telling himself, ¡®It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. As long as she¡¯s alive, that¡¯s all that matters. His carelessness had allowed Ka to fall into Jonny¡¯s hands. That was entirely his fault¨CKa was simply an innocent victim. ¡°We¡¯ve got the map. What¡¯s next?¡± Night Owl asked. ¡°Storm in!¡± Landon spat out, his voice icy and resolute. There was no time for clever ns¨Cthey needed to fight their way in. Every second they hesitated meant another moment of suffering for Ka. Amelia let out a sigh of relief; she was eager to jump into the rescue right away, too. The car veered off course, driving directly towards Kyle Vi. Deep in the night, the sprawling estate was illuminated by the moonlight, creating a scene of beauty and tranquility. In stark contrast, Ka was tied up, sitting on the floor in a disheveled and miserable state. Jonny, on the other hand, sat on the couch with his legs crossed, chain¨Csmoking one cigarette after another. The way he was rapidly going through cigarettes made Ka feel that something was off. ¡®He never used to smoke¨Cso why is he suddenly going at it so intensely now?¡® she thought. Once suspicion took hold, it quickly spiraled out of control. Ka discreetly observed Jonny¨Chis height, his build, his face, every detail resembled the devil she remembered. ¡®Is this Jonny? Or is he merely a clone?¡® Ka wondered. ¡°Had enough of staring?¡± Jonny flicked his cigarette ash right at Ka¡¯s forehead, causing her to flinch and quickly turn her head away. ¡°How are you still alive?¡± Ka whispered. Jonny snorted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Ka shook her head. ¡°If you survived, why didn¡¯t youe back sooner?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡± Jonny shot back, ignoring her question. ¡°He¡¯s in Norava¡­ Please, don¡¯t hurt him!¡± Ka cried out, panic rising in her voice. Jonnyughed. ¡°You care so much about our son. Does that mean you still have feelings for me? If you still care about me, why did you marry someone else?¡± ¡°Y¨Cyou were gone¡­ Of course I¡¯d remarry, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Ka stammered. ¡°That¡¯s fair,¡± Jonny replied. He chose not to probe further. ncing at his watch, he smirked and said, ¡°Your guy¡¯s tough. I bet he¡¯ll show up any minute now.¡± 20:09 Mon, 18 Aug Chapter 335 Ka¡¯s face paled as she stared at him, her mouth agape, ¡®So he has a hidden agendat is he targeting Yuff alone, or does he have hit digits ca entire flying Tiger Sett?¡® Ka wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you until they arrive,¡± Jonny said. Ka let out a silent sigh of relief, fully aware of Jonny¡¯s capabilities. If she could make it through tonight without facing any torment, it would inity be her lucky day. Otherwise, she would never be able to confront Tuff. ¡°When Tuff gets here, I¡¯ll have you right in front of him,¡± Jonny sneered. Ka¡¯s heart, which had just begun to calm, plunged into despair. Her breath hitched, her face turned ghostly pals, and she started to shake uncontrobly. She trembled all over, as if caught in a tempest. ¡°Please, can¡¯t you just let me go? Haven¡¯t you tormented me enough over the years? Despite everything you¡¯ve put me through, I still gave you a sont For our son¡¯s sake, I beg you, just let me go!¡± Ka pleaded desperately, tears streaming down her face. Jonny smirked, looking pleased. ¡°You do look more beautiful when you cry.¡± Ka turned her face away, telling herself not to cry, but there was no way she could hold back the tears. Jonny was capable of anything. Now that she had fallen into his hands, there was no chance he would let her go without making her suffer. Even worse, Ka feared that after tormenting her, he still might refuse to release her¡­.. Just then, Jonny¡¯s phone rang, and Ka realized he had a phone¨Ca brand¨Cnew, cutting¨Cedge model. The clothes he wore were all high¨Cend designer pieces, entirely new. ¡®Who has been buying all of this for him? Where has he been hiding all these years?¡® Ka wondered. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do exactly as Mr. Montgomery says¡­¡± Jonny said. Thosest words jolted Ka awake. She stared at him in shock. ¡°Wait, was it Monroe who saved you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jonny said as he set down his phone. ¡°I¡¯ve been living with him these past few years.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell the family?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Thanks to you and Aiden, I had toy low and recover for a long time,¡± Jonny replied. ¡°Who was buried back then?¡± Ka pressed. ¡°It was just an empty grave,¡± Jonny said. Ka fell silent. ¡®So, it was Jonny indeed. Monroe used his special abilities to pull Jonny back from the brink of death. That is bad!¡® Ka thought. ¡°The Mystic Sect has been destroyed. Staying with Monroe won¡¯t give you anything,¡± Ka said softly. ¡°If you let them go, I¡¯ll stay by your side. Please, just don¡¯t hurt them.¡± ¡°Not happening,¡± Jonny shot back. He lit up another cigarette from his pack. That was already his tenth. ¡®They say if you smoke enough, you start to feel lightheaded. Maybe if he keeps chain¨Csmoking, he¡¯ll be so dizzy that he won¡¯t be able to hurt me,¡® Ka thought. But instead of lighting the cigarette, Jonny looked at her with a mocking smirk. ¡°Live with you? You¡¯re just damaged goods. You¡¯re not worthy of me anymore.¡± Ka¡¯s heart ached with sorrow. ¡°So, what is it that you want from me?¡± ¡°I will eliminate every single one of you,¡± Jonny dered coldly. Ex-WIfe 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Ka closed her eyes in despair. If only I could just disappear¡­ At least my family wouldn¡¯t have to suffer because of this she thought bitterly The familiar ringtone pierced through her despair, igniting a small spark of hope within her heart. ¡°Landen¡­¡± Ka whispered. It was the unique ringtone that Landen had designated for himself. Ka opened her eyes, her voice trembling. ¡°Landen is calling. Can you answer for me? Just try not to worry him.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± Jonny agreed eagerly. But as soon as he hit the answer button, he blurted out, ¡°Son, your daddy¡¯s back!¡± Ka gritted her teeth in irritation. ¡°Who are you?¡± Landen¡¯s childish voice came through the phone. ¡°Why do you have my mommy¡¯s phone?¡± ¡°Landen, do you remember who your biological father is?¡± Jonny asked nonchntly. Ka¡¯s heart raced. The Kyle family had never concealed the truth about Landen¡¯s parentage. The elders of the Kyle family hoped that Landen would one day seed Jonny as the leader of the Kington Gang. However, Landen and Tuff had grown so close that they felt almost like father and son, leaving the choice of which name to say hanging in the air. ¡°Jonny Kyle.¡± Landen¡¯s young voice was unwavering. Jonny smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Good boy!¡± Ka let out a sigh of relief. ¡°A¨Care you my daddy?¡± Landen asked, his voice uncertain. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s me, your daddy. I¡¯m back!¡± Jonny replied warmly. ¡°Yay! Daddy¡¯s back! Awesome!¡± Landen cheered, his joyful shout echoed through the international call, his excitement impossible to miss. ¡°Daddy, are you with Mommy? When are you guysing back?¡± Landen asked eagerly. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve gotten taller. I was first in my ss for midterms this time!¡± Landen continued, his voice full of pride. ¡°The other kids still say I¡¯m super handsome and they all like me! I must¡¯ve gotten my good looks from you, right, daddy?¡± Landen added, sounding extra cheeky. Landen¡¯s rapid¨Cfire questions andpliments had Jonny grinning from ear to ear, running a hand over his face with a smug smile. ¡°Of course you do- handsome and smart, just like me.¡± ¡°Daddy, where are you guys right now?¡± Landen asked. Jonny replied offhandedly, ¡°We¡¯re just at home.¡± ¡°At the vi?¡± Landen asked. ¡°Yup,¡± Jonny confirmed. ¡°Can Ie see you guys? Mommy can call in sick for me tomorrow!¡± Landen¡¯s excitement was palpable. But what Landen didn¡¯t know was that Jonny didn¡¯t feel any real connection to him. All Jonny wanted was the validation that he could im Tuff¡¯s spot, to boost his ego. Ka wished she could tell Landen not toe, but she felt too timid to speak up. Jonny often did the opposite of what was expected just for fun, and at that moment, Ka had no clue how he would treat Landen. She could only hope that, since Landen was his son, Jonny wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm him. Chapter 336 ¡°Daddyl Don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡± Landen¡¯s voice trembled, sounding genuinely hurt. Jonny¡¯s face changed the moment he heard Landen¡¯s voice start to wobble. He said sharply, ¡°Don¡¯te here. Just focus on your schoolworks ¡°B¨Cbut I miss you and Mommy,¡± Landen¡¯s voice cracked with longing. ¡°Wait until your school break,¡± Jonny replied bluntly. With that, he hung up the phone. ¡®Cold as ice, seriously!¡® Ka felt a chill run through her. ¡®That selfish psycho doesn¡¯t care about Landen at all!¡® she thought bitterly. It had been a good thing he couldn¡¯t stand kids whining¨Cat least he had turned Landen down. Ka had been willing to sacrifice herself, as long as Her loved ones remained safe. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to tell our son¡± onny said, tossing the phone aside. Ka spoke softly, ¡°My parents and Monroe have always treated Landen like your sessor. Last time in Norava, Monroe took Landen away and brought him back safe and sound.¡± ¡°Alright, since you still have a bit of decency left, I¡¯ll give you some water,¡± Jonny said. He poured a ss of water and gently raised it to Ka¡¯s lips. Ka¡¯s throat was as dry as a desert, but she refused to drink the water that Jonny had poured for her. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll slip something into your drink?¡± Jonny shed a mischievous grin. ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± He pulled some pills from his pocket and, ensuring Ka was watching, dropped them into the ss. ¡°There you go. Now go ahead and drink it,¡± Jonny said, looking quite pleased with himself. Ka clenched her jaw, determined not water down her throat. to give in.. Jonny sneered, ¡°Do you think you can fight back against me?¡± He pried open her mouth and forced Ka didn¡¯t even have time to swallow before she started coughing violently. Water dripped down her chin and neck, soaking the front of her shirt. She looked even more disheveled and pitiful. Jonny looked thrilled, a wild spark dancing in his eyes. ¡°W¨Cwhat did you give me?¡± Ka asked, her voice trembling. ¡°Something that¡¯ll make you happy. Just wait, things are about to get interesting!¡± Jonnyughed maniacally, like he¡¯d just scored a significant victory. Ka, who knew him all too well, could already guess what kind of drug it was. Despair washed over her once again. Tears streamed down her face, and despite her best efforts, she couldn¡¯t stop them. If she Ver got another chance, she would tear that psycho apart and scatter his ashes herself. The car horn echoed throughout the estate, and suddenly all the rms began ring. Aiden scratched his head, clearly annoyed. ¡°He did change the traps¡­¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t get in now?¡± Night Owl gave him a look. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Aiden mumbled, unable to meet Night Owl¡¯s gaze as he stared down at his toes. ¡°Whatever, we were going to break in anyway,¡± Night Owl said with a shrug, pulling a bottle from her pocket and swallowing two pills. Aiden blurted out, ¡°What are you taking?¡± ¡°Just something to keep me sharp,¡± Night Owl replied, rolling her shoulders and loosening up for the fight ahead. Aiden couldn¡¯t hide his worry. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re up for this? Don¡¯t push yourself too hard¡­¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, you think you can?¡± Night Owl rolled her eyes. Honestly, Aiden didn¡¯t seem any more confident himself. Finally, Kyle Vi¡¯s gates swung open, but it wasn¡¯t Jonny who appeared. The visibly anxious old butler stammered, ¡°Please, in.¡± 1032- Wed,ZU Aug 10 Chapter 336 ¡°He¡¯s set a trap, just waiting for us to fall into it¡­¡± Amelia muttered, breaking into a cold sweat. Landon patted her shoulder. ¡°Stay in the car and wait for us.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she agreed. Amelia knew she was no fighter, so she agreed without protest. Tuff was the first to enter the vi, followed closely by Landon and the others. Just as the butler was about to close the gate, Amelia called out, ¡°Please don¡¯t close it, okay?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The butler hesitated. Part of him wanted to help, but the thought of Jonny made him freeze in fear. ¡®That psycho had made it abundantly clear anyone who disobeyed his orders would end up dead!¡® he thought. ¡°Or¡­ Could you leave the door open a crack?¡± Amelia pleaded. ¡°Please, think about what Ka and Landen have done for you¡­¡± The butler hesitated, but ultimately left the gate slightly ajar. ¡°Thank you,¡± Amelia said softly, filled with genuine gratitude. This way, the Flying Tiger Sect¡¯s backup could enter the vi. ¡®Come on, reinforcements, hurry up! Let tonight go as smoothly as it did when we took down the Mystic Sect earlier today¡­ Amelia anxiously prayed, pressing her palms together. She felt utterly powerless now¨Choping desperately for a sliver of mercy from above. Faced with all this plotting and brute force, she felt small and insignificant. ¡®If only I could manipte time like Monroe does,¡® she thought with a resigned sigh. Time dragged on. Landon and the others had already been inside for ten minutes, and there was still no sound. Amelia felt anxious, waiting nervously. The reinforcements hadn¡¯t arrived yet, but someone unexpected appeared instead¨CJoanna. ¡°You?¡± Amelia instantly tensed, and the bodyguards that Landon had left with her moved forward to shield her from Joanna. ¡°I¡¯m not with the Montgomery family¡¯s backup,¡± Joanna volunteered. Amelia rxed a little. ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you a secret,¡± Joanna said. ¡°What is it?¡± Amelia asked, still on guard. ¡°The person inside is just a clone¨Cnot the real one,¡± Joanna said with a gentleugh. Ever since she acquired her own cloned Porter, her entire demeanor had be noticeably softer. She carried herself with the sophistication and elegance of a matron. Amelia remained wary. ¡°Are you sure? Then why does he remember things?¡± ¡°Those aren¡¯t memories¨Cthey¡¯re just resentment Monroe imnted in him,¡± Joanna said. ¡°Wait, you can do that?¡± Amelia was both shocked and worried. ¡®If he¡¯s got nothing but resentment and no love, wouldn¡¯t that put Ka in even more danger?¡® Amelia thought anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s Monroe¡¯s trump card. Monroe let him loose right after you broke through the Mystic Sect,¡± Joanna said. ¡°I see¡­¡± Amelia said with a wry smile. They thought they had already won, but they had no idea Monroe was still hiding an ace up his sleeve. They had just fallen from one trap into another, each one more dangerous than thest. ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Just think of it as thanks to Daniel¡¯s mercy,¡± Joanna replied, her tone unusually calm, with a smile. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Amelia was flooded withplex emotions. By all ounts, she should have despised Joanna. Yet, in that moment, she realized she needed her. ¡°Can you tell me how to save Ka?¡± Amelia stammered, struggling to articte the words. Ex-WIfe 337 Chapter 337 Joanna shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a direct way in. I can¡¯t even get inside, too.¡± Amelia felt a pang of disappointment but understood Joanna¡¯s position. The Kyle Vi had aprehensive surveince system, likely controlled by Monroe. If Joanna appeared on the camera, it would essentially mean betraying her people. ¡°Thank you for sharing this with me, Amelia said softly Joanna paused, a bit taken aback. ¡°Are you always this polite?¡± Amelia just blinked, a little confused. Amelia wasn¡¯t being polite out of effort¨Cit was simply the way she¡¯d been raised. Joanna sighed. Although Catherine had been in a fragile state when she gave birth to Amelia, the girl had turned out well, embodying the refinement that Catherine had instilled in her. After a brief pause, Joanna said, ¡°Clones have their ws. This Jonny has a weak heart.¡± Amelia instantly understood, her eyes shining with excitement. If they could give Jonny a heart attack, they were sure to win. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Amelia eximed. She bolted toward the vi, but Joanna caught her by the arm. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± she blinked. ¡°New trap map,¡± Joanna said. She shoved a map into Amelia¡¯s hand, red dots marking all the danger zones. Words could hardly capture the depth of Amelia¡¯s gratitude. She grasped Joanna¡¯s hand firmly and, using the map as her guide, stepped into the vi. After being forced to stay there for months, Amelia became intimately familiar with the ce. Using the map as her guide, she effortlessly navigated around every hidden trap. Joanna watched as Amelia¡¯s figure faded into the darkness, then shook her head and turned to leave. ¡°Catherine, I owe you a life. Debt repaid¡­¡± Among the vast estates, only one house was illuminated. It stood out like a neon sign, making their findings obvious. ¡°He¡¯s doing this on purpose,¡± Landon said calmly, holding Tuff back. ¡°Don¡¯t hold me back! Let me go! I have to save Ka!¡± Tuff was grinding his mrs so fiercely that it seemed they might crack. Landon said, ¡°I¡¯m just as anxious as you are, but wait here. We¡¯ll go in first.¡± If there was anything too shocking inside, at least Tuff hadn¡¯t had to see it right away. ¡°Landon, I get what you¡¯re worried about. But I¡¯m fine,¡± Tuff said, his eyes zing red. ¡°All I care about is Ka making it out alive!¡± ¡°If it were Amy in there, I¡¯d be right there with you,¡± Landon said, giving Tuff¡¯s shoulder a hard pat. ¡°But,¡± he continued, ¡°Jonny¡¯s eager to stir things up with you right now. If he catches sight of you, he¡¯ll lose it, and that will only make things harder for Ka.¡± Tuff fell silent. They had known each other well. Jonny had orchestrated this entire situation to ensure that Tuff would have to witness Ka¡¯s suffering. Knowing precisely what he was after and still letting him have his way would have been downright foolish. But Tuff had just wanted to see Ka one more time. He needed to know she was still alive, to tell her not to be afraid, that everything would be all right. His heart ached with longing. ¡°If I show up, Ka will understand,¡± Landon said. ¡°Just stay hidden and wait for your chance.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say¡­¡± Tuff said, his voice raw. ¡°But whatever happens, you have to make sure she survives!¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Landon promised. Landon led Aiden and Night Owl toward the brightly lit house, everyone mentally bracing for the worst. Aiden most of all¨Che knew better than anyone Chapter 337 just how twisted Janny could he. It was all on him; fi fond faried to keep Fa safe, and the weight of that regret pirsand Baghy c¨® hi? have ¡°They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing!¡± Jenny could barely conta Ra bit down hard on her lower lip, her heart twisting with fear, making her feel as il a million ants were crawling beneath hay ch?n Zanly Bouzing with evillemant gehe listened to the forkships shifte * profound, unending hatred. The drug aran already banag a That was Jonny¡¯s maniptive tactic. He aimed topel her to beg for he forgiveness, ultimately reducing harta a state of utter fumitation He wanted to humiliate her in front of the people she cared about most especially Tum suever, Ra vesold rather die than let Pan cus ¡°Is it starting now?¡± Jonny leaned closer to Ka, who was bound and watherable, a sinister grin spreading acres his face. ¡°I her it¡¯s drome you NTIT¨¦. isn¡¯t it?¡± His words coiled into her ears, deepening her torment. Her face, once ghostly pate, now burned a deep red from the pain and homiliation ¡°If you have an itch, just let me know, and I¡¯ll help you scratch it,¡± Jonny whispered, his hand slowly gliding down her face, inch by inch Ka shut her eyes tightly, her entire body trembling. At that moment, his touch felt like an irresistible and dangerous temptation. She drew upon oreny ounce of willpower to keep herself from moaning aloud. ¡°Such stubbornness, huh? I wonder if the one down there is just as tough,¡± Jonny let out a wicked chuckle, his hand sliding down to her waist. With a gentle pinch, Ka shuddered violently, biting her lower lip hard enough to draw blood. ¡°Still resisting, huh? After all these years is frusband and wife, I know every inch of your body¡­¡± Jonny¡¯s hand continued to move lower. Ka screamed, her voice trembling with rage and fear. ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± Landon, who had just arrived, froze for a split second at the sound of her scream¨Cthen, rage zing in his eyes, he kicked the door open thunderous bang. ¡°Jonny Kyle!¡± ¡°So, you finally made it?¡± Jonny sneered, turning to face Ka and pulling her into a tight, possessive embrace. ¡°One, two, three¡­ Wart, where¡¯s fu Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± His expression twisted in irritation as he scanned the doorway, disappointment evident in his eyes. The star of the show had yet to arrive, leaving Jonny to wonder if all his scheming had been for nothing. Ka couldn¡¯t help but think about where Tuff had gone, although she didn¡¯t honestly want to see him. The thought that Tuff might have given up on her sent a bitter ache through her heart, a sour, stinging feeling rising inside her. Perhaps it was better this way. She tried to tell herself¨Cat least Jonny wouldn¡¯t spiral even further because of him. At least Tuff wouldn¡¯t have to suffer for her anymore. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m here to take you home,¡± Landon said firmly, his voice cutting through the tension. Ka¡¯s eyes filled with tears as the pain in her heart momentarily overwhelmed the maddening itch coursing through her body. Landon immediately sensed that something was wrong with her. He exchanged a nce with Night Owl, who then focused her attention and gathered her strength to begin hypnotizing. Jonny suddenly fixed his gaze on Night Owl and asked, ¡°Are you trying to hypnotize me?¡± Night Owl paid him no mind, keeping her focus as she pressed on. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone ever told you? No matter how skilled a hypnotist you are, you can¡¯t hypnotize a lunatic,¡± Jonnyughed. Night Owl¡¯s nerves snapped, and she made a huge mistake. The hypnosis backfired severely, causing her to spit out a mouthful of bi ¡°Owl!¡± Aiden panicked, catching her just in time. Jonny shot them a weird, knowing look. ¡°You like her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Aiden eximed, instinctively rejecting it before he had a chance to think. His response came so swiftly that it felt like pure instinct. Chapter 337 Night Owl finally felt the overwhelming power of bloodline suppression. Sheposed herself and gently brushed Alden¡¯s hand away thanks fine,¡± she said. Aiden started to speak, but stopped himself. ¡®Oh no, she¡¯s getting the wrong idea, he thought, ¡®and I can¡¯t set things straight right now! Landon hadn¡¯t anticipated Night Owl¡¯s failure, his brows furrowing tightly. ¡°Jonny, let my sister go. Now!¡± ¡°Or what? You gonna shoot me?¡± Jonny couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Go ahead! But before you pull that trigger, I¡¯ll kill Ka myself¡± Landon¡¯s hand holding the gun visibly trembled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, too scared to make a move now? Some future boss of the Flying Tiger Sect you are,¡± Jonny taunted, tracingzy circles on Ka¡¯s neck with his fingers. The effects of the drug she had just managed to suppress surged back fiercely. AD Ex-WIfe 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Ka finally whispered, unable to hold back any longer. She looked so captivating and delicate it was enough to spark. any man¡¯s instinct to pursue her Landon and Aiden watched helplessly as Ka endured humiliation, their rage and panic threatening to overwhelm them. However, neither of th¨¨m dared to take action. Ka had only been drugged, and aside from a cut on her forehead, her clothes remained intact. At least she hadn¡¯t experienced any significant abone yet. If they angered Jonny now, everything Ka had fought for would be in vain. They struggled to suppress their urge to explode! Landon and Aiden were barely holding it together, their faces flushed with repressed fury ¡°Feeling ufortable, are you?¡± Jonny grinned mischievously, loosening the ropes around Ka¡¯s ankles. The intense difort left Ka unable to control her body; her legs rubbed together restlessly, yearning for any relief. The more Ka suffered, the more Jonny indulged in her misery. ¡°What a show!¡± heughed, his voice filled with sadistic delight. Aiden clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white, cursing himself for not destroying Jonny when he had the chance he should have ensured there was nothing left of him. Landon vowed to himself that one day, he would make Jonny take ten times the drugs¨CHe would make him suffer so intensely that Jonny would beg for death. ¡°Let¡¯s call Tuff over to watch, too!¡± Jonny sneered, his voice dripping with malice. Ka froze, trembling uncontrobly as tears streamed down her face. Her mind raced: ¡®Tuff¡­ Tuff¡­ I can¡¯t let him see me like this! Not him!¡® she thought, overwhelmed by panic and shame. ¡°He left the country,¡± Landon said, his voice steady yet icy. ¡°No way! His wife is still here¨Chow could he just leave?¡± Jonny scoffed, clearly not buying it. Landon saw the disappointment and pain in Ka¡¯s eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°He had official business.¡± ¡°What business could be more important than his wife?¡± Jonny sneered, his tone dripping with mockery. ¡°The Flying Tiger Sect¡¯s mission is tomorrow. Not even his wife¨Chell, not even his mother¨Ccould stop him,¡± Landon replied, his voice rigid and unwavering. Jonny clicked his tongue, smirking. ¡°Real ssy, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Give her the antidote first, and we¡¯ll talk termster,¡± Landon said, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°Oh, you want me to cure her first, huh?¡± Jonny¡¯s grin grew even more twisted, his eyes glinting with malice. Aiden¡¯s heart was in his throat. ¡®Please, not that kind of cure¡­¡® he thought, dread flooding his mind. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Jonny responded with enthusiasm. Without warning, he slipped his hand beneath Ka¡¯s clothing, roughly kneading her skin, disregarding her dignity. Ka couldn¡¯t help herself¨Cunder the drug¡¯s effect, she let out an uncontroble moan of pleasure. Aiden turned away, trembling with a mix of rage and helplessness. ¡®What a freak! What a maniac! He knows how to break a person from t de out, he thought, his mind swirling with fury. ¡®Thank goodness Tuff didn¡¯te in, but can Ka and Tuff¡¯s marriage weather this storm? If their marriage falls apart, will she even have the strength to carry on?¡® ¡°Jonny cut it out! I said give her the antidote¨Cnot your twisted idea of a cure!¡± Landon roared, firing a shot straight into the ceiling, the crack echoing like thunder. Chapter 338 ??. ???? ???? As Amelia reached the house, her knees gave way to the senind of the gunshot, and the copand, har h?nt rating with mar Krather carbine Amelia thought, panic feeding through her. After that single shot, silence fell like a heavy nket. Amelia scrambled up and rasked alsada. ¡°Senpr she shouted, hergere tiembling jo ravno cutting through the chaos. Everyone tried to her in stormed disbelief, their heads shapping toward her in dilson, ¡°Amelis?¡± Night Owl frowned in surprise. What is she doing here at this time? she wondered. ¡°Well, well, another beauty,¡± Jonny drawled, letting go of Ka and waving Amelia over. ¡°Come Here, Landon stepped in front of Amelia, his body tense and protective. ¡°Landon, you can only choose one your wife dr your sister. You can either let me intie my way with your sister right now, or you can send your wife over here to please me, Jonny sneered, his grin twisted with malies Amelia stood closely behind Landon, her voice urgent and soft. ¡°He has a heart condition go and provoke him, make him stap Landon¡¯s eyes shed¡ªhe knew exactly what to do. ¡°Jonny, don¡¯t forget¨Cyour son is still in my hands! if youy another finger on Ka, you¡¯ll never your son again.¡± Landon roared, his voice filled with fury. ¡°Oh, whatever. I couldn¡¯t care less,¡± Jonny replied,pletely unfazed. He didn¡¯t care at all. Amelia still had no clue what Jonny¡¯s real weakness was, so she hurried over to Aiden. ¡°Provoke him¨Cgive him a heart attack!¡± Aiden was shocked. ¡®My brother is as healthy as a horse¨Che doesn¡¯t have any heart issues, Aiden thought, still trying to process it all. ¡°Hurry!¡± Amelia pressed, her voice urgent. ¡°You know him better than anyone¨Conly you know how to push his buttons!¡± Aiden was about to ask again when Night Owl grabbed his arm. ¡°Quit stalling and think of something¨Cfast!¡± Aiden stared at the man before him, his eyes wide with recognition; the lunatic from his memories now stood before him as a chilling reality. He spoke deliberately, his voice cold and clear: ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about Landen at all¨Cbecause Landen isn¡¯t his son.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jonny¡¯s voice was sharp, and disbelief narrowed his eyes. Everyone else was equally stunned, staring inplete astonishment. ¡°Landen is my son,¡± Aiden said, taking a deep breath and shing a sly, almost taunting smile. ¡°Someone like you isn¡¯t worthy of Ka having your child. That kid is mine¨Che¡¯s got nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Jonny was rattled, his expression twisting in shock and fury. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Go ahead, ask Ka,¡± Aiden taunted, his voice calm and unflinching. Jonny leaned in, ring at Ka with a vicious intensity. ¡°Say it!¡± Ka had no idea what sort of crazy stunt Aiden was pulling, but she trusted that he had a reason. Suppressing the intense pain that felt like a thousand ants crawling under her skin, she managed to say, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Aiden¡¯s¡­¡± Jonnypletely lost control, his scream resonating like a beast trapped in a cage. ¡°You betrayed me? You two hooked up right under my nose while i was still alive?¡± he howled, his face twisted with rage and disbelief. Landon and Amelia exchanged a nce, relief and worry flickering in their eyes as adrenaline surged through them. That had set Jonny off. It wasn¡¯t his son he cared about¨Cwhat truly drove him mad was that the brother he had always looked down on had stolen his woman and turned him into a the decision of whether we pay our respects to you each year¨Cit¡¯s all up to me.¡± He continued with his taunts, each word striking hard and cutting deep. Jonny¡¯s expression grew more frantic by the second, his chest heaving as rage consumed him. Realizing Jonny was on the verge of exploding, Aiden pulled a special six¨Cpointed star pendant from around his neck and held it out in front of him. ¡°And this? It is mine now, too.¡± 10:32 Wed 20 Aug Chapter 338 The pendant was a symbol of power for the Kington Gang, designed by Jonny himself¨Cit represented authority and prestige, Jonny¡¯seves fum- 4 bloodshot, and his entire body trembled with rage. ¡°That¡¯s mine! All of it¨Cit¡¯s meant to be mine¡­¡± Everything¨Ceveryst thing¨Cshould have belonged to him, but Aiden had taken it all. Jonny howled in despair, losing control. His mouth fell open, and his body went rigid before he copsed backward like a toppled tree, hitting the ground with a heavy thud. Landon surged forward like lightning, quickly pinning Jonny down. By the time Aiden regained hisposure, Night Owl was already by Ka¡¯s side, covering her trembling body with her coat. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± she murmured, her voice calm and soothing. ¡°Tuff¡­¡± Ka called out, her lips trembling as she spoke. Now that she was finally safe, her first thought was whether Tuff had truly given up on her. Every ounce of hope and perseverance she had held onto was for him alone. Without him, she would have long ago silenced herself and ended her struggle. ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± Tuff¡¯s voice echoed, warm and steady, cutting through the darkness and reaching Ka¡¯s heart. In the thick of the night, Tuff appeared like a guardian angel, walking straight toward her¨Ceach step emanating strength, as if nothing in the world could hinder him. Ka¡¯s heart, which had been hanging by a thread, was suddenly pierced with anguish, pain, and longing crashing over her all at once. ¡®He didn¡¯t give up on me¡­ But look at the mess I¡¯ve be. No, I can¡¯t let him see me like this,¡® she thought, her heart twisting with shame and humiliation. She buried her face in Night Owl¡¯s chest, unable to confront Tuff at all. Night Owl, who had experienced her share of heartbreak, gently patted her on the back and said, ¡°We¡¯re always here for you, Ka. Those who love you will never stop loving you¡­¡± ¡°Ka, I¡¯m here to take you home,¡± Tuff dered, his voice firm as he reached out and pulled her into his arms without giving her a chance to resist. Tuff¡¯s touch triggered the drug in Ka once more, causing her body to react uncontrobly. She shook violently, biting her lower lip so often that she lost count, each bite bringing fresh blood. Old wounds blended with new ones, and dried blood speckled her pale lips like minor crimson stains¨Cthe sight was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart ache. Tuff¡¯s heart twisted with pain as he pulled Ka into a firm embrace. ¡°It¡¯s over now. I¡¯m taking you home¡­¡± Ex-WIfe 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 ¡°Tuff, I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Ka choked out, her voice quivering as she struggled to exin herself. Her palms were raw and bleeding, from wing at her sin inte an attempt to resist the drug¡¯s effects. ¡°I know,¡± Tuff said, nodding hard. ¡°I was outside the whole time. I heard everything. You were courageous¡± Ka managed a smile, her tear¨Cfilled eyes betraying a heartbreaking fragility. His trust made her feel that, no matter how much it hurt, she was no longer wronged. It was all worthwhile for him. ¡°Knock me out and take me to the hospital,¡± Ka said. Tuff couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt her. ¡°No need. I¡¯m the cure you need,¡± he said. ¡°No¡­¡± Ka whispered. She shook her head gently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it this way.¡± ¡°Ka, we¡¯re husband and wife¡­¡± Tuff tried to reason with her. ¡°I still don¡¯t want to,¡± she insisted, her voice firm. Ka kept refusing, and in the end, Tuff had no choice but to agree. ¡°If only Dr. Shawn were here,¡± Ka added. ¡°He is!¡± Tuff replied with a smile. Ka was stunned for a moment. ¡°Amy called him. He just arrived,¡± Tuff added. ¡°Thank goodness¡­¡± Ka said, finally felt the weight lift off her shoulders. Only Brian could ease her pain as quickly as possible. ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± Amelia called out, jogging after them. ¡°Head to Aiden¡¯s room¨CDr. Shawn¡¯s already there!¡± Tuff carried Ka as fast as he could toward the house with the lights on. The night wind chilled the sweat on Amelia¡¯s skin, causing her to shiver from the cold. She stood in the breeze, trembling andpletely exhausted¨Clike a bow that had lost all its strength to shoot. As she nced back, Ka saw Landon and the others still handling Jonny. Fortunately, Jonny¡¯s heart attack had provided them with the opportunity they needed. Otherwise, it was hard to imagine how much more Ka would have had to endure. It turned out that clones not only inherited the ws of their originals, but they also carried their unique issues. Amelia wondered, ¡®What were the ws in Joanna¡¯s cloned Porter?¡® Her thoughts drifted, swept away by the night breeze. She found herself pondering her son, her brother, and her grandfather. Uncertain how long she had stood there, lost in reflection, she felt a coat¨Cstill warm from his body¨Cgently ced over her shoulders. When she looked up, she met the gaze of those familiar, tender eyes. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Amelia whispered, her voice trembling with relief. She stood up and threw herself into Landon¡¯s arms. Landon wrapped one arm around her waist and used the other to help her hold the coat. ¡°You must¡¯ve been scared, huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Amelia replied, her voice gravelly. She had, been frightened when she arrived, but she moved forward without hesitation. She understood, deep down, that if she didn¡¯tmit fully, she would undoubtedly lose. Only by giving it her all could she hope to seed. But now, with everything concluded, the actual fear washed over her. The aftershock of dread was overwhelming, resembling the endless darkness of night, threatening to engulf her. ¡°We¡¯re safe now,¡± Landon said softly. ¡°What about Jonny?¡± Amelia asked. Landon smiled. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Chapter 339 ¡°Is he gone for sure? Killing a clone, is it the same as killing a real person?¡± Anie pressed. ¡°Yes,¡± Landon said, his voice firm. ¡°Just to be safe, I had someone take him to get cremated,¡± he said, sounding, certain. Amelia finally felt a wave of relief wash over her. ¡®Once he¡¯s ashes, there¡¯s no way he cane back, right?¡® she thought ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rest,¡± Landon said, lifting Amelia into his arms and walking toward the nearby house. Brian was inside, treating Ka. Since it was Aiden¡¯s ce, it felt safer than anywhere else. Amelia clung tightly to Landon¡¯s neck, her racing heart slowly calming down. ¡°Landon, Landon¡­¡± she murmured, over and over again. Every time she called his name, he answered right away¨Cnever missing a beat, always there for her. He knew she needed to feel safe at that moment. Ka had already fallen asleep, with Tuff quietly sitting by her side. Jonny had tested every ounce of his patience that night, and his eyes were still red from everything that had happened. But now, all the anger had faded away, reced by nothing but boundless tenderness. ¡°Dr. Shawn, how¡¯s Ka?¡± Landon asked. ¡°She¡¯s doing okay for now,¡± Brian said, absentmindedly twirling a de of grass between his fingers with a furrowed brow. However, he didn¡¯t seem very optimistic. Landon and Amelia both tensed up, remembering how Patrick once drugged Amelia, making her unable to have kids for a while. ¡°For now?¡± Landon pressed, his voice tense. ¡°Will there be any side effects?¡± Tuff¡¯s voice was rough, but gentle. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We have Landen¨Che¡¯s all we need.¡± Landon and Amelia exchanged a somber nce. It was true¨CKa would not be able to have another child. Brian let out a sigh, snapping the de of grass in his hand. ¡°But during those days of the month, she¡¯s going to experience a lot of pain.¡± Amelia¡¯s heart clenched with worry. ¡°Just how bad is it?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°She¡¯s going to be bleeding heavily, and the pain will be so intense that she might lose consciousness,¡± Brian said, his voice filled with concern. Everyone gasped sharply. Amelia winced, fully aware of how excruciating period cramps could be¨Cbad enough to make you vomit or even require an IV. For Ka to faint from the pain only showed how truly unbearable it must have been. ¡°I¡¯ll call Dr. Mitchell,¡± Landon said, already reaching for his phone. Tuff cut in, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I already asked him.¡± Hope faded in Landon¡¯s eyes, leaving him feeling lost and helpless. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Amelia gasped, covering her mouth with her hand. Even the guys struggled to hold it together. Ka¡¯s life had been a series of heartbreaks. She was taken as a child, endured immense suffering, and when she finally escaped, she lost her memory- she couldn¡¯t even remember where home was. Her foster parents treated her well for a few years, but eventually, she found herself in the care of Jonny. She had only been back home for a few months when she faced heartbreak once more. ¡°It¡¯s alright. She has me now,¡± Tuff said, attempting to sound strong, though his eyes were red and misty as well. Ka was the woman he loved most, and he wished he could take her ce and bear all her suffering himself. ¡°Tuff, you¡¯re a good man. Ka is lucky to have you,¡± Landon said, raising his ss in a heartfelt toast to Tuff. After chatting quietly with Brian for a while, Amelia headed to the kitchen to prepare some midnight snacks. Everyone was feeling exhausted tonight. Not long after, Aiden entered carrying Night Owl in his arms. She appeared extremely pale, as if she might faint at any moment. Brian quickly administered some acupuncture to help stabilize her heart. Chapter 339 ¡°Just rest. It¡¯s all over now,¡± Alden said softly as he held Night Owl¡¯s hand, his face marked by sorrow. That night, he had to kit nie brather tested. ¡°He¡¯s not your brother. He¡¯s just a clone¡ªa piece Monroe moved on the board,¡± Night Owl said, her tone softer than usual, array ging to contin Tears streamed down Aiden¡¯s face as he pressed his lips together, determined to keep silent. ¡®Yeah, the guy tonight was a clones that that face it twisted personality, there was no difference at all from the real him. No, he truly was Jonny¡¯s double. Same blood couming through their worse, fas thought. ¡°Why are you acting like such a child?¡± Night Owl smiled, her pale face looking unusually soft in the gentle glow of the night light. Aiden, you Aiden froze, stunned. ¡®A hero? Me?¡® he thought, his mind spinning. ¡°You did well tonight. I¡¯m willing to give you a chance,¡± Night Owl said, turning away shyly. He had only just managed to break free from the ses of blood and force himself to kill Jonny for her sake. About half an hour ago, Jonny suddenly had a heart attack. Landon pressed the gun to Jonny¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why did Monroe send you here?¡± ¡°The reason? Revenge, of course,¡± Jonny said, clutching his chest with a twisted grin. ¡°You think killing me means you¡¯ve won? No way, you¡¯ll never beat him¡­¡± His words carried a warning, making everyone uneasy. ¡°Spit it out! What else is he nning?¡± Landon demanded, his voice sharp. ¡°Like hell I¡¯m telling you anything. Not unless you hand Ka over to me!¡± Jonny sneered, his eyes wild with obsession. After everything they had endured to rescue Ka, there was no way they would ever return her to him. Night Owl stepped forward without hesitation and gently pressed her hand to Jonny¡¯s forehead. Taking advantage of his weakened state, she put him under once more, sending him back into a trance. 1 AD Comment Ex-WIfe 340 No Ads Chapter 340 Chapter 340 A fragile soul was easier to hypnotize, and Night Owl seeded. She asked, ¡°What is Monroe¡¯s goal?¡± ¡°Kill you all!¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Use Ka to have leverage over you!¡± It was a good idea, but it had already failed. Monroe is far too cunning to stop at that. Sending Jonny back to the Kyle family in broad daylight was a considerable risk. Even if Ka was in his possession, he couldn¡¯t take on the Flying Tiger Sect by himself. Jonny¡¯s gaze was dull as he answered every question without hesitation, appearing truthful. Night Owl was about to inquire again, ¡°What else does Monroe have nned?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Jonny suddenly lunged at Night Owl, gripping her tightly¨Chis previously vacant eyes now sharp and focused. Even after being shot, Jonny¡¯s grip was as firm as iron. Night Owl and Aiden together couldn¡¯t pry his hands loose. Seeing Night Owl struggling for breath, Aiden, his hands trembling, waspelled to take Jonny¡¯s life once more. It marked the second time he had to kill Jonny. Night Owl would never forget how much Aiden¡¯s hands had trembled back then. Aiden couldn¡¯t forget it either. Every time he closed his eyes, the two moments when he had killed his brother reyed and merged in his mind. He remained by Night Owl¡¯s bedside, his expression gradually bing vacant. It wasn¡¯t until Amelia brought over somete¨Cnight snacks that she said, ¡°Here, have something to eat.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Aiden replied, taking the dumplings and savoring them slowly. The bedsidemp illuminated a small pool of warm yellow light, highlighting his pale and delicate figure even more. ¡°Now that things have calmed down, get some rest after you eat. Owl still needs you,¡± Amelia said softly. Aiden paused, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°I had to kill my brother again¡­¡± ¡°You were courageous,¡± Amelia said softly, noticing how his hands still trembled¨Cshe could tell the trauma ran deep. Amelia couldn¡¯t understand it. Since Jonny was already their enemy, she wondered why Aiden was still so shaken. It had to be what people referred to as bloodline suppression, and it felt pretty strange. Amelia had never experienced any of that so¨Ccalled bloodline suppression from Daniel. Simrly, Landon, who spent half his life feeling guilty towards Ka, never behaved this way either. ¡°Why did he have to make me do it again?¡± Aiden choked, his voice trembling. All that pent¨Cup pain had nowhere to go¨Cit was almostughable, if it didn¡¯t hurt so much. ¡°Because he¡¯s both evil and nuts! You can¡¯t use normal logic to figure out someone like him,¡± Amelia said. Aiden gave a bitter, helpless smile. ¡°Maybe you guys are right. My family, we¡¯re all crazy, aren¡¯t we?¡± Amelia felt a wave of awkwardness. She had often called him crazy in the past, but now her perception of him had changed entirely. ¡°But Night Owl agreed to give it a try with me,¡± Aiden said, wiping his face and finally smiling with relief. Amelia thought, ¡®Well, looks like he didn¡¯t need me to cheer him up. He¡¯d already sorted himself out!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m fine here. You should be with Ka. She¡¯s been through a lot again,¡± Aiden said. Amelia nodded. ¡°I just have to ask¨Care you sure that psycho is gone for good?¡± Chapter 340 ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already arranged for the cremation,¡± Alden replied. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia replied. She stepped out and closed the door. In another room, Tuff and Landon were anxiously watching over Ka, unable to sleep at all. They hardly touched thete night snacks that had hous brought in. Amelia realized they wouldn¡¯t be able to rx until Ka woke up, so she decided to have a chat with Brian instead. ¡°Dr. Shawn, thank goodness you got here in time,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Whenever something happens to her, please inform me immediately,¡± Brian responded, once again toying with some rosemary. The air was filled with its fragrant scent. Amelia turned to look and noticed that the rosemary in the living room had beenpletely stripped. Brian chuckled and said, ¡°Whenever I¡¯m in a bad mood, I just end up messing with the nts.¡± ¡°At least you aren¡¯t ruining them,¡± Amelia joked. ¡°Dr. Shawn, you¡¯ve been such a great help to us. If there¡¯s ever anything we can do for you, please let us know.¡± ¡°Just make sure you treat her right,¡± Brian said. ¡°Of course. Is there anything else you¡¯d like to suggest?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Brian replied. Amelia was surprised. ¡°If Tuff can¡¯t treat her properly, I¡¯ll take her away,¡± Brian said, his gaze distant, but it was clear he meant every word. It immediately clicked for Amelia: Brian had been in love with Ka all along. He had infiltrated the Kyle family and made enemies with the Mystic Sect, all in the hopes of ensuring she¡¯d have a happy, peaceful life. ¡°Tuff is also having a tough time, so I didn¡¯t tell him myself. Could you please pass it on when you get a chance?¡± Brian said. Amelia¡¯s emotions were a whirlwind, but she steeled herself and said, ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± As the sky gradually brightened, Ka finally woke up. Seeing Tuff and Landon by her side, she felt a mix of emotions¨Ctouched yet a little hurt. Tears began to fall once more. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you two go to sleep?¡± Tuff gently squeezed her hand and asked, ¡°Ka, how are you feeling now?¡± Meanwhile, Landon looked at her with a look of concern. Ka nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not in pain anymore. I¡¯m okay now.¡± ¡°You endured so muchst night. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you,¡± Tuff said, his voice thick with guilt as he had med himself all night. If only he had found a safer ce, she would never have crossed paths with Jonny, and she wouldn¡¯t have had to face all that suffering. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. That was all Monroe¡¯s scheme,¡± Ka sighed. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with the Mystic Sect?¡± ¡°The Montgomery brothers and Monica have all been taken back to the Flying Tiger Sect. Someone¡¯s already taken over things on the Mystic Sect¡¯s end,¡± Landon replied. ¡°So, is it all over now?¡± Ka¡¯asked. Landon nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± However, a restless irritation bubbled up inside him. Yesterday, everything had gone smoothly¨Cbreaking into and taking out Jonny. Perhaps it was just his mind ying tricks on him, but he couldn¡¯t shake this uneasy feeling. It seemed as thoug truly over yet. Mystic Sect s weren¡¯t ¡°So, can we go home now?¡± Kay?a asked, reaching out and grabbing Tuff¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I miss Landen, and I miss Mom¡­¡± Tuff¡¯s nose stung, and his voice was hoarse as he replied, ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll head back today.¡± Chapter 340 ¡°That¡¯s wonderful¡­¡± Ka let out a long sigh of relief and finally broke into a smile, Landon said, ¡°Ka, Tuff stayed up all night for you. You two should get some more rest.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. She scooted over in the bed, making room for Tuff. Landon stepped outside and closed the door behind him. It was time to cuddle with Amelia. He was utterly exhausted. All he wanted was a big, warm hug. As dawn arrived, the sun slowly rose above the horizon. The entire Kyle Vi had returned to its typical hustle and bustle, as if the chaos of the previous night had never urred. Not far away, amidst a sea of tulips, stood a familiar figure. ¡°Honey,¡± Landon said with a smile, striding over and pulling her into a tight hug, ¡°Ka¡¯s awake. She¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Amelia turned to face Landon, her relieved smile turning to concern as she saw how worn out he looked. ¡°You must be exhausted. Let¡¯s go get some rest.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep? I told you to get some rest,¡± Landon said, gently touching her face¨Cit felt so cold. Just how long had she been standing here? he thought. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep when you¡¯re not here,¡± Amelia said with a gentle smile. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get some rest.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Landon replied. As their fingers were inteced, he suddenly remembered someone and asked, ¡°Where is Dr. Shawn?¡± Ex-WIfe 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 In the early morning, the cemetery was still glistening with dew. Brian sat in front of a shared grave, smoking a cigarette. The tombstone was contestal unmarked, as if the person resting there had never existed. Several empty wine bottlesy at his feet¨Ctrophies from his solo drinking session. Tipsy andcking ambition, Briari now appeared more like a washed up drunk on the street than the polished professional he usually was. Gusts of morning wind swept through, and the sunlight grew increasingly dazzling. A shadow loomed closer and finally fell over him. ¡°Brian, you need to return now.¡± ¡°Mr. Mitchell?¡± Brian murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, as he slowly lifted his head and looked at Morgan, whose hair had turned gray with age. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, just give me a little more time. Ka¡¯s not doing well right now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even heal her; what can you possibly do?¡± Morgan said, shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But I refuse to give up!¡± Brian gritted his teeth. ¡°Ka has already endured enough pain in this life. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch her suffer any longer.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten who destroyed the Limitless Sect and killed your parents?¡± Morgan asked, his voice low and grave. Brian shuddered, his face turning pale as he nced back at the nameless tombstone. His lips trembled, and his brows knitted in visible distress. After a long moment, he clenched his jaw and shut his eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten¡­¡± ¡°And you still insist on helping her?¡± Morgan pressed. ¡°Yes!¡± Brian replied without hesitation. In the early morning, Kyle Vi was eerily quiet. It seemed as though Jonny had returned, but perhaps he never did. The butler set out breakfast, yet no one touched it. He also prepared lunch, but again, nobody got up to eat. It wasn¡¯t until dinner that Landon and Amelia arrived first. ¡°Ms. Edwards, Mr. Kingsley,¡± the butler greeted them with a polite smile. Last night, Amelia took a bold step by charging into the vi, which changed everything. The entire household was incredibly grateful to her. ¡°They¡¯re still asleep, but it¡¯s about time for a meal. Could you make sure the kitchen stays open a bit longer?¡± Amelia said with a friendly smile. The butler nodded. ¡°No worries, Ms. Edwards. The kitchen¡¯s got hot food ready all day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful,¡± Amelia praised. The master took care of the staff, and in return, the staff looked after their master. Ajden had truly won everyone¡¯s loyalty. Midway through dinner, Aiden entered, assisting Night Owl. After sleeping all day, Aiden was nearly back to his usual self, while Night Owl still appeared excessively pale. ¡°Owl, how are you feeling?¡± Amelia asked, her voice full of concern, Night Owl looked more fragile than ever. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but wonder what had happened after she leftst night. ¡°I¡¯m much better,¡± Night Owl replied with a smile, a rare softness in her usually cold expression. Amelia had never seen Night Owl like this before, and she felt a surge of happiness inside. ¡®She¡¯s finally letting go of her past and giving Aiden a real chance!¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Let¡¯s eat up! We¡¯re heading back to Norava tonight,¡± Landon said. Aiden looked a little stunned. ¡°So soon?¡°. ¡°Going home will be good for Ka¡¯s health,¡± Landon exined, sounding more patient than usual. Chapter 341 Alden said softly, appearing somewhat lost. ¡°I know. But¡­¡± Alden had grown so ustomed to their presence that the idea of them leaving felt unsettling. That familiar sense of loneliness was beginning to resurface. And then there was Night Owl¨Cshe had just agreed to give their rtionship a chance the night before, and now, just like that, she was leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll stay,¡± Night Owl volunteered, her voice firm and decisive. Aiden¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise and joy. ¡°Yes!¡± Landon and Amelia exchanged smiles. ¡°Aiden, I¡¯m a few years older than you. If you ever need anything, feel free to reach out to me,¡± Landon said. He had finallye to embrace Aiden as family. Ka¡¯s brother was now his brother too.. Amelia added, ¡°Once I get back, I¡¯ll ship all your antidotes over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± Aiden¡¯s heart was pounding¨Che only had eyes for Night Owl now. ¡°We¡¯re family now. No point in being so polite anymore,¡± Landon said. Aiden was overwhelmed by the attention. ¡®Holy crap, I¡¯m their family member now!¡® he thought. ¡°Look at you, getting all worked up over nothing. Just keep being a good person¨Cgood luck is waiting for you down the road,¡± said Night Owl with a teasing shake of her head. ¡°You all know my family¡¯s always been a bit chaotic¡­ Oh, wait!¡± Aiden said, scratching his head awkwardly as he suddenly recalled. ¡°Amelia, you didn¡¯t trigger any traps when you snuck inst night?¡± ¡°Joanna gave me a map,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Her?¡± Aiden blurted out, his eyes wide with disbelief. ¡®Joanna is thest person I would expect to help. She¡¯s always been nothing but trouble, Aiden thought, still trying to wrap his mind around it. ¡°She likely did it for my brother and Maisie. Additionally, she was the one who informed me about Jonny¡¯s cloned body and its defects,¡± Amelia exined. Last night was so chaotic and tense that no one paid attention to the details. However, now that we¡¯re reviewing everything, every little thing feels off. ¡®Joanna betrayed Monroe. Is she not concerned about facing consequences? And if Monroe sent Jonny, why didn¡¯t he have more tricks up his sleeve?¡® Landon wondered, his nerves tightening once again¨Che still felt that this entire situation was far from over. ¡°I¡¯ll be more polite to her next time,¡± Aiden said. He always repaid what was owed¨Cwhether it was kindness or resentment. Before long, Tuff and Ka arrived as well. Neither of them had fully recovered yet¨CKa, in particr, seemed especially out of sorts. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re here!¡± Aiden eximed, his face beaming with joy as he jumped up to greet her. Landon was already halfway out of his chair, nearly standing but not quite there yet. Amelia chuckled and pulled him back down. ¡°Let him have his moment. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunitiester,¡± she teased. Landon sighed and sat back down. ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll let him enjoy this one,¡® he thought. ¡°Ka, are you hungry? The kitchen has prepared all your favorite dishes,¡± Aiden said with a warm smile. ¡°I scattered Jonny¡¯s ashes in the Pacific Ocean, so you won¡¯t have to worry about him anymore,¡± he added gently. ¡°Ka, you guys are heading back to Norava, right? That¡¯s great¨CLanden has been asking about you too,¡± he continued, his words spilling out without stopping. Night Owl was speechless. She leaned over and whispered to Amelia, ¡°Seriously, for a grown man, he sure talks a lot.¡± ¡°Maybe that¡¯s a good thing¨Che¡¯s a bit of a chatterbox, and you could use someone to bnce you out,¡± Amelia said with a grin. Night Owl couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. ¡°He killed his brother for mest night, so I figured I¡¯d give him a chance.¡± Chapter 341 Then go for it! Just look at him he¡¯s so pitiful. Try not to bully him too much,¡± Ameha teated with a grin. ¡°Come on, what could I possibly do to bully him?¡± Night Owl replied, feigning innocence. ¡°Beats me.¡± Ameliaughed. The yful banter between Amelia and Night Owl had the whole dining room buzzing withughter and good vibes No one understood what Aiden was saying to Ka, but whatever it was brought a genuine, relieved smile to her pale, weary face it was the first me Ka had smiled since the previous night. Honestly, Aiden had a real talent for uplifting Ka¨Cfar more so than Landon ever could. But no one informed Ka that she could no longer have children. AD Ex-WIfe 342 The following afternoon, the nended in Norava. Landon and the others were finally back home. Gloria assumed they had returned from a business trip, and with a beaming smile, she instructed the kitchen to prepare a grand wee home meal. Landen¡¯s eyes were red, and he was nervously wringing his little hands. The call from Jonny yesterday had deeply frightened him. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go check on Kimsey,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Sure thing!¡± Gloria agreed eagerly, and Amelia led her away. Ka¡¯s heart ached for her son as she opened her arms wide. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Landen choked out. He dove into her embrace and finally broke down, sobbing uncontrobly. Tuff crouched down and pulled them both into a hug, murmuring, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°That call¡­ That guy¡­¡± Landen gasped, his entire body shaking. At that moment, Ka suddenly recalled the call from yesterday. She hesitated, uncertain about how to tell Landen. Jonny was Landen¡¯s biological father, and Landen was pretty happy when he talked to him on the phone yesterday. Ka was unsure about telling him that Jonny was already dead. ¡°Mommy, did he hurt you?¡± Landen asked. Ka froze, letting go of him. ¡°Landen, what did you just say?¡± ¡°H¨Che¡¯s a bad guy¡­¡± Landen wiped his eyes. ¡°Uncle Landon told me he¡¯s a bad guy. I even overheard Grandma and Uncle Landon fighting about him. Anyway, he¡¯s a bad guy. I don¡¯t want him as my dad.¡± Ka¡¯s heart was a whirlwind of emotions. Unbeknownst to her, the Kyle family had already influenced Landen¡¯s thoughts about his biological father while she wasn¡¯t watching. ¡°What else did Uncle Landon say?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°Uncle Landon said you¡¯re my dad.¡± Landen snuggled into Tuff¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy.¡± Tuff was overwhelmed with emotion; it felt as if his heart might burst. He had never asked Landen to call him ¡°Dad¡± since the wedding, but today, Landen did so all on his own. ¡°That¡¯s my boy! With me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything!¡± Tuff eximed. ¡°Yeah!¡± Landen nodded vigorously, a smile finally breaking through. Ka¡¯s tears flowed freely. ¡°Landen, were you scared yesterday?¡± ¡°I was so scared. But Mommy, did I do well?¡± Landen asked, looking up at her. ¡°Yes, you did great!¡± Ka said. Tuff looked puzzled. ¡°Wait, Landen knew what happened yesterday?¡± ¡°Landen called me, and it just so happened Jonny/picked up¡­¡± Ka went over the whole thing again for him. Tuff scooped Landen up and showered him with kisses. ¡°You were awesome! Just a few words from you, and you kept the enemy in check!¡± Tuft maybe calling Jonny the enemy was a bit much. After all, Jonny was still Landen¡¯s biological father. ¡°He had Mommy¡¯s phone, and I was so scared.¡± Landen cupped Ka¡¯s face, checking her all over to make sure she was okay. ¡°Mommy, did he hit you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Ka hugged him tightly. Landen was the only happiness she had during those wild years ruled by Jonny. Chapter 342 ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wrap up dinner, then we¡¯ll head home!¡± Tuff said, determined to shield Gloria from seeing Ka in this condition. After dinner, auff took Ka and Landen back home. Gloria felt a twinge of sadness as she watched them leave, but she understood that Ka now had her own family. ¡°Amy, Ka doesn¡¯t seem well, whate going on?¡± Gloria asked. ¡°Did they fight?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s just been sick for a few days and hasn¡¯t really bounced back yet,¡± Amelia fibbed. ¡°Oh! I just can¡¯t see Tuff winning an argument against Ka,¡± Gloria said. Amelia remained quiet as Gloria continued, ¡°Look at all of you¨Cyou¡¯ve lost so much weight. Not used to being abroad, are you?¡± Gloria yfully pinched Amy¡¯s cheek. ¡°You were only away for a couple of weeks, and your face already looks so sharp!¡± ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no ce like home,¡± Amy said with a smile. ¡°Mom, Wesley said you¡¯re recovering well from your surgery. Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m feeling great now. I could even help you guys out with a few more grandkids if you wanted.¡± Gloria winked. ¡°So, when are you going to give Kimsey a sister?¡± ¡°Mom, Kimsey isn¡¯t even a year old yet!¡± Ameliaughed. ¡°I know, I¡¯m not in a rush. I want you to take care of yourself. Let Landon handle thepany¡¯s matters. You don¡¯t need to help him. Let the man worry about putting food on the table,¡± Gloria said. ¡°Okay,¡± Amelia said, recalling all the hurdles she had faced and the numerous doctors she had consulted in her journey to have a baby. Her heart ached for Ka; she understood just how hopeless things must seem for her. The Prescott family would never allow Tuff to avoid having a child of his own. Just the thought of facing Maggie about it would be challenging enough. Later that night, after their intimate moment, Amelia snuggled close to Landon¡¯s chest and brought up Tuff¡¯s feelings about having children. Landon¡¯s voice grew cold as he replied, ¡°If he dares to hurt Ka, he¡¯ll have to answer me first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t resort to threats or violence. Once you¡¯re married, it involves more than just the two of you. The Prescott family is quite influential,¡± Amelia said with a frown as she traced circles on his chest. ¡°We need to find a way to help Ka recover.¡± ¡°What did Dr. Shawn say?¡± Landon asked. ¡°He went to consult with other specialists, but I have no idea when he¡¯ll be back. Maybe Dr. Mitchell could take a look as well,¡± Amelia suggested. ¡°I already talked to Dr. Mitchell about it. He said there¡¯s nothing he can do,¡± Landon replied. ¡°What?¡± Amelia was disappointed. ¡°If she can¡¯t have kids, fine, but at least there¡¯s something they can do about her monthly bleeding, right?¡± ¡°Nothing can be done,¡± Landon said. He felt for Ka, too. During Amelia¡¯s health struggles, he was so anxious that his brows were constantly furrowed. Now, Ka¡¯s situation is even more serious than Amelia¡¯s ever was. He could not possibly feel at ease. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to keep looking for solutions. There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go out and pick up some good tonics to help boost her energy. I¡¯ll make sure Ka gets plenty of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you for that. Tomorrow I¡¯ve got to head back to the office, and I should also drop by to see Jeffrey,¡± Landon said. Just hearing Jeffrey¡¯s name made Amelia¡¯s heart flutter with anxiety. He had always embodied loyalty, yet he ended up with a secret child due to someone else¡¯s scheming. ¡®What if Tuff does something like that one day? What if he goes behind Ka¡¯s back and has a child with someone else?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t shake off her worries. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. The following day, she visited Ka¡¯s house with some supplements, wanting to check in on her. As fate would have it, Maggie also arrived. Chapter 342 ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be pregnant? Why does your belly still look t?¡± Maggie stared at Ka¡¯s stomach, then looked at her pale face, and under snapped, ¡°Did you have a miscarriage? Did you make me lose my grandchild?* Ka had always been strong, but today she couldn¡¯t find the strength to respond sharply. Back then, she had lied to liar to avoid drama for a mutate, sava thought she would eventually have a child with the Prescott family anyway. But now, that dream has gone for good. ¡°Mrs. Prescott,¡± Amelia called out quickly, trying to defuse the tension. Maggie¡¯s expression remained frosty. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time bringing me gifts. The Prescott family doesn¡¯t need anything, Today, you owe me an exnation about my grandchild¨Cright now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant,¡± Ka said. Maggie froze for a second, then her anger red even hotter. ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± ¡°Mrs. Prescott, please don¡¯t get upset,¡± Amelia quickly interjected. ¡°Ka indeed lied, but let¡¯s be honest¨Cthey just got married! They¡¯re still in their honeymoon phase!¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean she can lie to me! Especially about something this important? Everyone in Lunova knows the Prescott family is expecting a baby. What am I supposed to tell them now?¡± Maggie snapped. ¡°Ka, you need to get pregnant, and fast!¡± ¡°Mrs. Prescott, having a baby isn¡¯t as simple as a chickenying eggs¨Cyou can¡¯t just snap your fingers to make it happen!¡± Amelia chuckled, attempting to lighten the mood. ¡°Landon and I were married for quite some time before Kimsey finally came along.¡± ¡°Why not? With modern medicine, anything is possible. Come back to Lunova with me, and I¡¯ll arrange for you to see the best doctors. We¡¯ll get you checked out and ensure it happens soon,¡± Maggie said, her tone finally softening a bit. Ka noticed that Maggie was hesitating a bit, but if she returned to Lunova for treatment now, it would essentially mean exposing her health issues. which was thest thing she wanted. Her rtionship with Maggie was already a significant source of stress for Tuff, she didn¡¯t want to add to his burdens. Ka stood her ground. ¡°My mom just had surgery, and she needs me here.¡± ¡°Exactly! My mom would be heartbroken if Ka left,¡± Amelia chimed in. Maggie scoffed, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave your mom, then why bother getting married? Just stay single and live at home. Or better yet, why not find yourself a live¨Cin son¨Cinw? That way, you can stay close to your mother for the rest of your life.¡± AD Comment Send gift No Ads Ex-WIfe 343 Ka and Amelia were both left speechless. ¡°I¡¯m the live¨Cin husband!¡± he dered. Tuff returned with a bag of oranges, specifically Ka¡¯s favorites. They weren¡¯t anything fancy, but he picked them out himself at the market, making sure each one was just right. ¡°Tuff!¡± Maggie exploded with anger,pletely taken aback by his words. Ka remained silent. Tuff was the only son in the Prescott family¨Cthere was no way he could genuinely be a live¨Cin husband for the Kingsleys. He was fabricating stories to shield her. ¡°Mom, why are you back again?¡± Tuff said, sounding impatient. ¡°So now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯re ditching me who raised you?¡± Maggie snapped, ring at him. ¡°That¡¯s right! So, Mom, you should head home. I¡¯m now the Kingsleys¡® son¨Cinw¨CI¡¯ll visit Lunova when I can,¡± Tuff replied as he picked up the oranges and ced them into the fruit bowl. He seemed entirely at case, just like a homemaker. Maggie¡¯s temper shot through the roof. ¡°You are out of your mind!¡± ¡°Mom, my mental state¡¯s been a little unstabletely. Who knows, I might get even crazier,¡± Tuff grinned, hitting her right in the feels with that family guilt trip. Maggie was so furious that she couldn¡¯t speak; she pointed at Tuff, feeling as though her heart was bleeding. Sensing her distress, Ka quickly interjected, ¡°Mom, Tuff¡¯s not marrying into the Kingsleys. I married into the Prescott family.¡± Maggie finally calmed down a little, though she was still fuming. ¡°You brat, are you trying to give me a heart attack?¡± ¡°Nope, Tuff replied with a cheeky grin. ¡°But seriously, Mom, stop bringing up the live¨Cin son¨Cinw thing, or I just might go through with it.¡± Maggie was left speechless. ¡®If he weren¡¯t my son, I¡¯d wring his neck!¡® she fumed inwardly. ¡°Mom, these oranges are super sweet. Try one,¡± Tuff said, shoving one into Maggie¡¯s hand and shooting Ka a yful wink. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but feel secondhand embarrassment for him as he flirted with his wife right in front of his mom. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s got skills!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®Landon was also elite in the Flying Tiger Sect, but he would never do something like this. ¡°I¡¯m not eating that!¡± Maggie huffed, brushing his hand away. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go¨Cbut you have toe back for your grandma¡¯s birthday next month.¡± Tuff frowned. It was already the end of the month, and his grandma¡¯s birthday was less than two weeks away. With Ka¡¯s current state, he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. ¡°We¡¯ll be there on time, Ka spoke up. Maggie didn¡¯t care about Ka¡¯s answer¨Cshe wanted to hear it from Tuff instead. ¡®Now that he¡¯s got a wife, he doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. Where did I go wrong raising him?¡® Maggie grumbled inwardly and stormed out, fuming. Amelia let out a relieved sigh, then joked, ¡°Tuff, am I not good enough for one of your oranges?¡± ¡°Catch it,¡± Tuff said, tossing one over without looking. Amelia snatched it out of the air. But Tuff was already busy peeling one for Ka, not missing a beat. ¡°You know how to treat your wife!¡± Amelia grinned, teasing him. 1925 Thu, 21 Aug CP a ¡°Of course,¡± Tuff said, full of swagger. ¡°Wait, Landon never peels oranges for you?¡± Amelia thought back and realized¨Che never had. ¡®No way, I¡¯m making sure he does it tonight, she resolved. Ka shot Tuff a re. ¡°Don¡¯t try to start drama! That¡¯s my brother you¡¯re talking about!¡± A 98%1 ¡°Just messing around, Amelia. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Landon¡¯s just a bit old¨Cfashioned, but I¡¯ll set him straight for you one of these days. Tuff said quickly. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that,¡± Amelia said, her ears burning red. Landon was all over herst night¨Che just wouldn¡¯t let her go. Ever since Kimsey was born, he had beening up with new moves in bed, and she could hardly keep up with him anymore. If Tuff gave him any more ideas, she might never leave the bed again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Amelia, I¡¯ll take good care of Ka. You don¡¯t have toe by all the time,¡± Tuff said. ¡°I¡¯m just here to drop off some things,¡± Amelia replied, nodding toward the coffee table. There were bulk packs of supplements¨Cshe went all out. ¡°Thanks,¡± Tuff said, grinning, acting all goofy. Ka shook her head and said, ¡°Amy, I¡¯m fine now. You can head home, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Okay! If you get bored, juste hang out with me,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Okay,¡± Ka replied. Amelia felt truly reassured. With Tuff protecting her like this, Ka was definitely in good hands¨Cshe was sure to be happy. On her way home, Amelia stopped by the office, and the secretaries from the CEO¡¯s suite gathered around her excitedly. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, it¡¯s been so long since youst visited! Are you getting ready for baby number two?¡± one of them teased. ¡°Aaron¡¯s been whining every day, saying, with Mr and Mrs. Kingsley gone, he¡¯s been stuck doing all the grunt work,¡± another joked. Amelia grinned. ¡°Nope, no baby ns¡ªjust took a vacation with Mr. Kingsley.¡± ¡°Wow, you two were gone for ages! You must be nice to be so happy together!¡± All they had done was shower her with praise. People had only noticed the wealthy throwing money around casually, living withplete freedom. However, they had never witnessed the hard work and dedication that went on when no one was watching. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, Mr. Kingsley¡¯s in a meeting right now. Want to go check up on him in his office?¡± one of the secretaries asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Amelia replied with enthusiasm. She walked into the office, still smiling at the secretaries¡® lively banter. She hadn¡¯t worked for a long time, and her fingers were practically itching to get back to it. Spotting some paperwork on the desk, she casually opened a file and, before she knew it, was fully immersed in work again. By the time Landon finished his meeting and returned, she had already dealt with several documents. ¡°Looks like my honey is a workaholic too,¡± Landon chuckled as he pulled her out of the office chair, sat down himself, and then brought her onto hisp. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to have me here to lend a hand?¡± Amelia teased, her face looking even more radiant after she had lost weight during their time in Dreicean. Landon wrapped one arm around her waist, cupped her face with the other, and kissed her passionately. ¡°Of course it is. 19:25 Thu, 21 Aug c¨® P. We¡¯ve been away for a while, and there¡¯s a mountain of work waiting for us at the office. I guess we¡¯ll have to stayte tonight,¡± Landon sighed. Landon didn¡¯t want to work overtime. All I want is to cuddle up with you and sleep, he sighed inwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and help you out tonight,¡± Amelia offered. ¡°No way. You¡¯re far too skinny right now¨Cyou need to rest and take care of yourself,¡± Landon said firmly. Landon wouldn¡¯t let Amelia exhaust herself any further, since she had already endured so much because of him. ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve already begun working on the matter we discussedst time. Once it¡¯s resolved, I¡¯ll formally resign,¡± Landon said, referring to his position in the Flying Tiger Sect. Amelia still had no idea what his actual job was, but since he was leaving, she didn¡¯t push for details. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and asked, ¡°Are you willing to give it up?¡± ¡°The only thing I can¡¯t stand to leave behind is you and our child,¡± Landon said with a weary smile, the exhaustion from the endless meetings evident on his face. Amelia got up and quietly moved behind him, gently massaging his head and shoulders. Landon held her hands in ce and said. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°I just hate seeing you work so hard,¡± Landon replied. Then maybe you should give me a break in bed for once,¡± Amelia teased, but her slender fingers kept kneading his shoulders. Landon closed his eyes, enjoying the massage. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Honestly! You guys in the Flying Tiger Sect always act so righteous, but deep down, you¡¯re all total flirts,¡± Amelia teased. Landon opened his eyes. ¡°You mean Tuff?¡± ¡°Yeah. Hitting on Ka right in front of his mom? I couldn¡¯t watch it,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Maggie¡¯s back again¡­¡± Landon muttered. His gaze grew deep. Amelia could tell he was worried. ¡°Don¡¯t stress. Tuff¡¯s got her under control. She didn¡¯t even get a chance to sit down before he kicked her out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, Landon said, finally feeling at ease. Ka had faced enough hardships in her life¨Che refused to let the Prescott family bully her any longer. ¡°Oh, and they¡¯re returning to Lunova next month for Mrs. Prescott¡¯s birthday. We need to prioritize Ka¡¯s treatment,¡± Amelia said. Landon sighed, sounding frustrated, ¡°Let¡¯s just hope Dr. Shawn brings back some good news.¡± ¡°Honey, I was reading this web novel where some ability users had healing powers. Does anyone in the Mystic Sect have that kind of skill?¡± Amelia asked. Landon¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡®How did I not think of that before?¡® Since the Mystic Sect had been dismantled, everyone had been brought to the Flying Tiger Sect for thorough questioning. That included Monroe¡¯s right¨Chand man, Lancet, and his medical team, all of whom were doctors. Landon¡¯s master and Morgan wanted to examine them. 19:25 Thu, 21 Aug Without wasting another second, Landon pulled out his phone and made a call. ¡°Master¡­¡± Ex-WIfe 344 x 98%1 In Lunova, the wedding between the Zuckerberg and Meyers families was all set¨Cnow they were waiting for the big day. (+23) Joanna¡¯s baby bump had be increasingly noticeable, and her pregnancy was now unmistakable. Daniel felt a surge of happiness every time he looked at her. Giovanna teased, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more hopeless.¡± ¡°The Hughes family is loaded. I can take it easy,¡± Daniel replied nonchntly. ¡°Amy¡¯s back.¡± Giovanna said. Daniel jerked upright, surprised. ¡°When?¡± ¡°Yesterday,¡± Giovanna shrugged. ¡°What, Joanna didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°No¡­ What does that have to do with her?¡± His expression grew darker. ¡®Is Joanna meddling again?¡® Daniel wondered. Giovanna said, ¡°She was a tremendous help this time. I assumed she would have already informed you.¡± Daniel let out a sigh of relief and reached for his phone to call Amelia. ¡°No need to call her; I¡¯m here today to exin what happened.¡± Giovanna then detailed how Joanna had leaked the secret and how the Mystic Sect had beenpromised. Daniel was initially happy, but then he grew quiet. While he was pleased that they seeded, it hurt that he wasn¡¯t involved. I stepped back for Edith, but not being able to assist Amelia¡­ Daniel thought bitterly. ¡°They¡¯reing to the wedding, so why the long face?¡± teased Giovana, her tone dripping with mockery. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for Amy¡­¡± Daniel sighed again. ¡®If Mom were watching from above, she¡¯d probably be disappointed in me. I chose Edith over Amelia, Daniel thought. Seeing how troubled he was, Giovanna finally stopped teasing him and offered somefort. ¡°Amy has her husband to look after her now. It¡¯s your responsibility to care for your wife.¡± Yet Daniel couldn¡¯t shake off his sadness. ¡°If the Zuckerberg family wees a new member soon, she will be so excited,¡± Giovanna said. That finally made Daniel perk up a bit. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°She sees you both as her own. Of course, she wants you to be happy,¡± Giovanna replied. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Edith asked as she walked in with a tray of freshly squeezed juice. She first handed Daniel his ss, then gave one to Giovanna. It was clear from this order who she favored most. Giovanna smiled. ¡°Amy ising back.¡± ¡°Amy?¡± Edith¡¯s face lit up. ¡°When?¡± ¡°For your wedding, Giovanna replied. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s still a while¡­¡± Edith¡¯s face fell. ¡°It¡¯s been ages since Ist saw her.¡± Giovanna said, ¡°She¡¯s got her hands full¨Cjuggling her husband, kids, and mother¨Cinw. Someday, that¡¯ll be you, too.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Edith hesitated. She shuddered at the thought of Joanna. 19:25 Thu, 21 Aug C, P Daniel shot Giovanna a look. ¡°Stop scaring her.¡± ¡°Geez, you¡¯re protective,¡± Giovanna said as she got up. ¡°Anyway, I just came to deliver the good news. See you at the wedding!¡± Edith red at Daniel, annoyed. ¡°Why are you being so harsh to her?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Daniel protested. ¡°You chased her of Edith snapped. Daniel was at his wits end, speechless¨Che was trying to protect her. ¡°Giovanna¡¯s your cousin and my friend. Don¡¯t be like that to her next time,¡± Edith huffed, hands on her hips. Daniel sighed. ¡°Got it, Honey.¡± 98% ¡°Amelia¡¯sing back. Make sure her room is ready, and get the nanny¡¯s room set up too,¡± Edith ordered, and the butler. immediately went to carry out her instructions. Daniel didn¡¯t have to worry about a thing when it came to running the household. Just a week until the wedding, and he¡¯d finally get to see Amelia and Kimsey again. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, someone from the Flying Tiger Sect is here to see you,¡± the butler said, rushing in. Daniel blinked in surprise. ¡°The Flying Tiger Sect?¡± Half an hourter, Daniel met Morgan and an older man who bore a resemnce to him. Although his hair and beard were gray, he possessed amanding presence, reminiscent of a seasoned military leader. One nce at him inspired a profound sense of respect. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, who is this?¡± Daniel asked. I¡¯m also Mitchell. I¡¯m Landon¡¯s mentor,¡± the older man said, stroking his beard as he sized Daniel up. Daniel quickly greeted him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mitchell!¡± ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, do you know where Joanna is right now?¡± Larry asked. Daniel hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Honestly, I haven¡¯t kept up with hertely, so I don¡¯t know where she is. Mr. Mitchell, is she in trouble again?¡± ¡°No,¡± Larry shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about what happened with the Mystic Sect, so I¡¯ll be honest with you. Some of the individuals we sent back have demonstrated unusual abilities, and I need to investigate this further.¡± ¡°Unusual abilities?¡± Daniel¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, sorry, but I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Monroe¡¯s got superpowers, and he¡¯s been secretly scouting for others like him all over the world,¡± Larry exined. ¡°Some of those people have superpowers?¡± Daniel asked, his voice trembling. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Larry confirmed. Daniel took a sip of water to steady his nerves before asking, ¡°What kind of powers are we talking about?¡± ¡°Some can read ten lines at a nce with perfect memory, and others can manipte people¡¯s minds¡­ They¡¯re all pretty incredible,¡± Larry said. 19:25 Thu, 21 Aug C¨® P ¡°How do they stack up against Monroe?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°They¡¯re about as powerful, but theyck his cunning.¡± Larry replied. Daniel let out a sigh of relief. ¡°As long as they¡¯re not as smart as Monroe, that¡¯s something.¡± ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, could you help us reach out to Joanna and have her drop by the Flying Tiger Sect?¡± Larry asked. 98% +23) Daniel hesitated, unsure of what to say. He had promised to let Joanna go, and bringing her back to Lunova only to face interrogation by the Flying Tiger Sect would have gone against that promise. Morgan and Larry exchanged nces, and Morgan said, ¡°Among the stuff we brought back, there¡¯s something she might want to see.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°A clone specimen,¡± Morgan replied. Daniel was horrified. ¡®Are there a bunch of cloned Porters out there?¡® he thought, reeling. Just the thought of ten identical Porters standing in front of him was enough to make Daniel¡¯s head spin. Morgan stuck him with a needle, and Daniel let out a yelp of pain. ¡°Rx, Mr. Zuckerberg, you¡¯re not dreaming or hearing things. Morgan said with a grin. ¡°Who are those clone samples?¡± Daniel asked, his voice trembling. ¡°Many clones exist¨Csome failed and retained, while others are still in the experimental phase. Monroe mentioned that the most sessful clone was created using your father¡¯s cells, and it is currently with Joanna. We hope she can bring the clone back for further investigation.¡± Daniel was torn. All Joanna ever wanted was Porter¡¯s love¨Ceven if it were just an illusion, she¡¯d still cling to it. If they took away the cloned Porter, she¡¯d probably break down. After weighing his options, he shook his head at Larry. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t find her either.¡± ¡°Looks like Landon will have to tough it out a bit longer. We can¡¯t let him quit just yet,¡± Larry sighed. Daniel blinked in surprise. ¡°Landon wants to resign?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Larry replied. ¡°But with everything going on, the group still needs him.¡± Daniel fell silent. ¡®Landon must be doing all this for Amy¨Cjust wants to quit the Flying Tiger Sect and finally live like a regr guy: Daniel thought, feeling a pang of sympathy. ¡®But now, the organization refuses to approve his resignation. What am I supposed to do? Am I supposed to turn Joanna in?¡® Daniel agonized. AD Ex-WIfe 345 +23) As night descended, Amelia had already awakened from a nap in the CEO¡¯s office lounge, while Landon was still workingte into the night. To respect her rest, he had refrained from turning on the leading lights. The expansive office was only lit by a deskmp, which cast a solitary glow on the man bent over his tasks. ¡°Are you still busy with work?¡± Amelia asked, her voice soft with concern. Landon looked up and gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Can¡¯t getfortable sleeping here? I will have the driver take you home.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve had enough rest. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Amelia sat down across from him, resting her chin in her hand as she gazed at him. Landon looks incredibly handsome when he¡¯s engrossed in his work, Amelia thought, her heart racing. From her vantage point, his longshes cast delicate little shadows¨Cshe couldn¡¯t look away. The curve of his lips was irresistibly alluring, leaving her feeling flustered. ¡°Done staring?¡± Landon paused his work, ncing up at Amelia with a blend of amusement and resignation. It was impossible to focus with her honeyed gaze fixed on him like that. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so good¨Clooking!¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes curved into crescents, her lips shimmering with a teasing smile. Landon¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°You want it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± she blinked, then continued topliment, ¡°Not only is your face handsome, but your hands are stunning too. When you sign those papers, you look incredibly impressive!¡± ¡°Keep going.¡± Landon urged, as he removed his tie and unbuttoned two more buttons, revealing his corbone and chest. Ameliaughed heartily. ¡°Seriously, is this your first time receiving praise?¡± The soft deskmp cast yful shadows, entuating his almost nonexistent chest and making it appear even more attractive. ¡°I don¡¯t think my honey¡¯s ever praised me before,¡± Landon said, his tone teasing. Amelia blinked in surprise. ¡°No way! I mean, you¡¯re so great¨CI must¡¯ve praised you before!¡± Landon shook his head. ¡°Nope. You only butter me up when you want something from me. Otherwise, you never praise
  1. me.
Amelia gave him a look of utter disbelief. ¡°Seriously? You think I¡¯m just ttering you?¡± Am I that kind of person? she thought, feeling a bit indignant. ¡®No!¡® she insisted. ¡°Oh? Would you like me to remind you?¡± Landon let out a lowugh. Thanks to her yful antics, he found it impossible to concentrate on work¨Che wanted to dote on her and whisper sweet nothings. Seeing how confident he was, Amelia felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°Even if I did, it was only because we weren¡¯t close back then,¡± she insisted, trying to defend herself. ¡°Oh, so you believe you have a valid point? Landon retorted with a smirk. ¡°What about the time I was in aa? How did you bully me then? Amelia blinked, a bit flustered. ¡°Well, we hardly knew each other back then! We had only met once at a party¨Cwe were practically strangers. Among strangers, the one who takes control usually wins; that¡¯s just how it goes.¡± Amelia responded instantly, causing Landon tough in exasperation. ¡°Yourebacks are getting sharper.¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve seen it all now,¡± Amelia said with a proud tilt of her chin. Aug 98% Landon murmured under his breath, ¡°Seen it all now¡­¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Amelia said confidently. ¡°That¡¯s not bad at all.¡± Landon said, his eyes twinkling with mischief. He abruptly stood up and leaned across the desk toward her. His shadow loomed over Amelia as she gazed up at him, her chin raised. ¡°What, are you running out of arguments and resorting to brute force now?¡± ¡°Smart girl!¡± Landon said, his voice low and teasing. He reached out, gently tilted her chin up, and kissed her. Amelia thought, Wow! How did a simple conversation turn into this?¡® However, she was more than willing to go along with him. They had both experienced a great deal recently. Amelia parted her lips and took the initiative, pressing her lips softly to his. Landon¡¯s whole body tensed. ¡®Hey, that¡¯s my move!¡® he thought, surprised. ¡°Honey, focus,¡± Amelia said, giving his cheek a light tap in mock annoyance. Landon chuckled and indulged her, letting her do as she pleased. ¡®Let¡¯s see how well she¡¯s picked up my moves, he thought, amused. Amelia kissed him for what felt like ages, but she never took things further. Landon, feeling overwhelmed by her kisses, finally reached his breaking point and yfully teased, ¡°Honey, you know we can take this to the next level now, right?¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Amelia replied. Only then did she begin to unbutton his shirt. Even after having a baby, her touch remained feather¨Clight and impossibly soft, as if her hands were devoid of bones. Her fingers slipped beneath his cor, gliding over his corbone and lingering as they explored the firm contours of his chest. Landon couldn¡¯t help but let out a satisfied sigh, eagerly anticipating what Amelia would do next. However, instead of proceeding further, her hand unexpectedly shifted direction and began unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Landon asked through gritted teeth, opening his eyes in exasperation. ¡°Aren¡¯t we getting undressed? I¡¯m just doing what you wanted,¡± Amelia replied, feigning innocence. For some reason, her hands wouldn¡¯t cooperate¨Cno matter how hard she tried, those buttons simply refused toe undone. Landon looked down at her, utterly speechless as he observed her awkward attempts. He was beginning to genuinely suspect that she was doing this on purpose just to torment him. After what felt like an eternity, she finally managed to undo one button, only for her fingers to stumble and get caught on the next one. ¡°That¡¯s it, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Landon eximed, his patience finally worn thin. He swiftly lifted her and ced her right on the desk. In one smooth motion, her top vanished in an instant. ¡°Ah!¡± Amelia gasped, quickly covering herself with her hands. ¡°Honey, this is your office!¡± she eximed, her voice a blend of surprise and embarrassment. ¡°There are no cameras, Landon replied, his gaze fixed on her¨Cjust seeing her made him excited. ¡°But the windows¡­¡± Amelia said, her voice still tinged with worry. ¡°We¡¯re way up here, no one¡¯s gonna see us,¡± Landon replied, sounding unconcerned. ¡°But..¡± Amelia mumbled, her nerves still getting the better of her. She couldn¡¯t seem to rx. The office wasrge, and with the curtains drawn wide open, it felt as if they were sneaking around. Landon chuckled softly. ¡°That¡¯s what makes it even more exciting.¡± 19:26 Thu, 21 Aug C P ? ???, 98%? +23) She was sitting on the desk, while he upied his chair, aligning his gaze with her most alluring curves. As he leaned in, he was instantly enveloped by her captivating scent and the softness that drove him wild. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Amelia murmured, her voice soft and breathless. With Landon holding her firmly in ce, all she could do was stretch her hand across the desk, fumbling for the remote. A brand new position, a thrilling adventure. Landon expressed his passion for herpletely¨Cwild, reckless, and utterly devoted. Amelia¡¯s hand trembled as she pressed the remote, and the curtains gradually closed. She let out a heavy sigh of relief. Now we¡¯re safe. No one can see us,¡® she thought. ¡°Timid,¡± Landon teased, giving the soft flesh at her waist a yful pinch. ¡°I have to save face!¡± Amelia huffed, her small, delicate face turning a deep shade of rosy red. Her cheeks radiated a soft, honeyed blush, glowing with warmth. Landon gazed at her with deep affection, his voice full of genuine praise. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re stunning¡­¡± Amelia pressed her lips together shyly. ¡°You¡¯re handsome too!¡± The desk had been subjected to more than just paperwork today. Fortunately, it was sturdy enough to withstand the weight of their passion without copsing. Afterwards, Landon asked, ¡°So, how was it for you today?¡± ¡°It was wonderful. However the desk is quite ufortable for my back¨Cit¡¯s far too hard,¡± Amelia replied, her voice soft and sweet, her skin glowing with radiant dewiness. Landon pulled Amelia into his arms, gently stroking her,pletely captivated by her. Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re acting like you¡¯repletely obsessed with me, like I¡¯m your favorite little kitten.¡± ¡°Of course, I just can¡¯t get enough of my favorite kitten,¡± Landon said, resting his chin on her shoulder and lookingpletely content. Every moment their skin touched was pure ecstasy for Landon. If he weren¡¯t worried about her bing exhausted, he would be more than ready to go for another round. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Amelia interrupted him before he could make a move, knowing precisely what was on his mind. Landon had no choice but to step back. ¡°Go get some rest in the lounge. I¡¯ll be home as soon as I finish reviewing thisst project. Amelia nced at the papers scattered across the floor, a slight smile of embarrassment ying on her lips. She quickly got dressed and assisted him in collecting the disarrayed papers. ¡°No need, just go rest. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Landon said. Amelia jumped in, ¡°Really, I¡¯m not tired at all¡± Landon¡¯s brow furrowed instantly. ¡®She¡¯s not even tired? I¡¯mpletely wiped out, and she¡¯s still full of energy?¡® he thought, feeling a bit resentful. I guess I must¡¯ve cked off somewhere, he mused, a wry smile flickering on his lips. ¡®Nope, that won¡¯t do. Looks like I need a rematch!¡® he resolved, determination reigniting within him. Landon bent down and carried her to the lounge. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m not tired at all. Just put me down¡­¡± Amelia protested. ¡°Nope!¡± Landon replied, his tone firm and yful. Ex-WIfe 346 Amelia soon realized how badly she¡¯d messed up. Landon wasn¡¯t about to let her off easy. He pulled her into his arms and showered her with kisses, loving her over and over again until she was leftpletely spent. ¡°Honey, are you worn out now?¡± Landon teased, his voice low and yful. ¡°I¡¯m wiped out¡­¡± Amelia mumbled, barely able to keep her eyes open. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted. Get some sleep now,¡± he said, pulling her close. Amelia was too exhausted to even think about scolding him. She drifted off into a deep, peaceful sleep. As for Landon¡¯s work and the scattered papers on the floor, she didn¡¯t care about any of them. Landon gently tucked Amelia in, feeling content. With no desire to work, he wanted to stay by her side. After tidying up the mess on the floor, he headed to the lounge, pulled his wife into his arms, and fell asleep with her. +23 Meanwhile, back in distant Lunova, Daniel sat alone, feeling down and frustrated after coaxing his wife to sleep. ¡®Should I force Joanna toe out?¡® Daniel couldn¡¯t help but ask himself. ¡®Should I do it?¡® The question kept echoing in his mind. I honestly have no idea what to do anymore,¡¯ Daniel thought,pletely lost. He hoped Landon would resign smoothly, stay out of trouble, and live a normal, happy life with Amy. However, Daniel also worried that disrupting Joanna¡¯s life might ultimately affect his wedding to Edith. This is so difficult!¡® Daniel thought, feelingpletely torn. ¡°Honey, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Edith mumbled sleepily, her voice soft and drowsy. To ensure nothing happened during her pregnancy, they shared a bed but each had their nket¨Cstrictly no crossing over. Each kept to their side, making sure not to trespass into the other¡¯s space. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just some work stuff on my mind. You go ahead and get some rest,¡± Daniel said softly, trying tofort her. Ever since Edith got pregnant, she was more gorgeous and tempting than ever, like a peach at its sweetest. However, the doctor hadid down thew; no bedroom fun while Edith was pregnant. Daniel had to grit his teeth and endure it. He shared a bed with his wife every night, but not even a cuddle or a little touch was allowed. It was pure agony for him. Edith was innocent andpletely lost in the happiness Daniel brought her, totally clueless about how much he¡¯d been holding backtely. She scooted closer, hugged his arm, and shut her eyes. The two nkets merged into one. The only boundary left between them disappeared. Daniel was at a loss for words. 19:26 Thu, 21 Aug 6, P ? The position made him painfully aware of the deep cleavage between her breasts. It seemed like her cleavage had only gotten deeper as her pregnancy went on! He took a few deep breaths and gave himself a sharp pinch, doing his best to tamp down the urge burning inside him. Daniel gingerly slipped his hand free, swallowing hard as his throat worked. As soon as he shifted, Edith woke up again, still half¨Casleep. ¡°Honey?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to the bathroom. You go back to sleep,¡± Daniel blurted out, making a quick escape from the room. Edith mumbled sleepily, ¡°He¡¯s being strange tonight¡­¡± In the dark, Daniel¡¯s phone suddenly lit up with a message. Edith instantly got suspicious. Is he cheating on me? Has he been holding it in for so long that he¡¯s about to do something stupid?¡® she thought. After hesitating for a moment, Edith picked up Daniel¡¯s phone to take a look. [Mr. Zuckerberg, we need Joanna. Please think it over carefully.] 98% Joanna? Edith thought, her heart skipping a beat. She never expected a mysterious message in the middle of the night would be rted to Joanna. Joanna has been out of our lives for so long. What do they want with Joanna? Why are they after her?¡® Edith¡¯s mind spun with questions. Edith was suddenly anxious and restless. Her hope of sleep was gone. Daniel stepped out of the bathroom, only to find Edith sitting up against the headboard, clutching his phone. ¡°Edith?¡± he asked, his voice cautious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d leave Joanna out of it?¡± Edith said, her lips trembling as she tried to hold back her tears. Tears slipped down her cheeks, and she pouted, feeling utterly wronged. ¡°Yes, I did. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Daniel replied, looking genuinely puzzled. ¡°What about this?¡± Edith demanded, holding up Daniel¡¯s phone with the message on disy. Daniel was at a loss for words as he read the message, feeling utterly helpless. ¡°Why would Larry send me a message like this in the middle of the night? Doesn¡¯t he realize Edith might see it and misunderstand? Daniel thought, frustrated. +23) ¡°Honey, I know Joanna¡¯s made a lot of mistakes, but you promised me¡­. Edith¡¯s sobs grew even harder, her voice trembling with emotion. Daniel hurried to reassure her. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t go after her anymore.¡± ¡°Then, what about this message?¡± Edith asked, her voice trembling- ¡°It¡¯s from the Flying Tiger Sect. They want Joanna¡¯s help, that¡¯s all. They¡¯re not out to hurt her,¡± Daniel said gently, trying to reassure her. 19:26 Thu, 21 Aug C, P. ¡°Help her? What do they even want from Joanna?¡± Daniel paused, torn about whether he should finallye clean. 98% +23 However, Edith thought he was trying to hide something, and felt even more hurt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it if you don¡¯t want to. Anyway, I¡¯m a fool and don¡¯t understand you¡­ ¡°Joanna made a clone of my dad, who is living in Dreicean,¡± Daniel confessed. Edith was floored. ¡°Cl¡­ Clone?¡± ¡°Yep, just like you¡¯re imagining. Two people who are the same,¡± Daniel said softly, gently dabbing her tears away with a tissue. ¡°Mais is in on it, but we kept it from you. You¡¯re expecting, and we didn¡¯t want you getting all worked up.¡± ¡°Joanna¡­ Edith murmured, her heart a whirlwind of emotions. She honestly didn¡¯t know how to feel about Joanna anymore and waspletely torn. For the longest time, Edith had believed Joanna had broken up Porter and Catherine for the sake of power, forcing herself into their rtionship. However, looking at it right now, it was about love after all. Porter never gave Joanna the love she wanted when he was alive, so Joanna went so far as to clone Porter to get the love she¡¯d always craved. So, everything Joanna had fought for her whole life was to chase after a man who never loved her back. ¡°The Flying Tiger Sect is working on cloning, too, so they want Joanna¡¯s expertise,¡± Daniel sighed, his voice gentle. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to disrupt her life. I think it¡¯s best if we live our own lives. She does her thing, and we do ours. Everyone stays at peace. No need to get involved.¡± ¡°Please, turn them down!¡± Edith pleaded. Cloning is a hot topic all over the world, but no country has ever gone public about actually cloning humans. If word ever got out that Joanna had a cloned Porter, it¡¯d bring all kinds of trouble down on them. ¡°Honestly, I want to refuse¡­¡± Daniel started, but couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish the sentence, feeling conflicted. Edith bit her lip, anxiety clear in her voice. ¡°Are you saying you can¡¯t turn them down?¡± ¡°They¡¯re threatening me. If I don¡¯t bring Joanna back to help, they won¡¯t approve Landon¡¯s resignation,¡± Daniel admitted, his voice heavy with frustration. Edith squeezed Daniel¡¯s hand, and she truly understood how torn up he¡¯d been inside for the first time. She felt a rush of gratitude for his honesty. Finally, he was letting her in. ¡°Honey, do you think Joanna is happy these days?¡± Edith asked softly, her voice full of concern. ¡°Yeah, she seems pretty happy now,¡± Daniel replied gently. ¡°And if Landon doesn¡¯t step down, will that ruin Amy¡¯s happiness?¡± Edith asked, her voice full of worry. ¡°It could¡­ Honestly, I don¡¯t know,¡± Daniel replied, sounding uncertain. ¡°Since we don¡¯t know yet, let¡¯s just wait a little longer, okay?¡± Edith said, her smile soft and tender. ¡°Let Joanna hold onto her happiness for a bit more.¡± 19:26 hu, 21 Aug Daniel stared at her in shock. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re saying yes?¡± 98% +23 The Flying Tiger Sect isn¡¯t the kind of organization you can just turn down. Even if you refuse them, they¡¯ll track Joanna down sooner orter.¡± Edith sighed, sounding helpless. ¡°We should go with the flow. Maybe that¡¯s the only way we can help her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± For the first time, everything finally made sense to Daniel. He¡¯d been so worried about interfering with Joanna¡¯s life that he forgot just how far the Flying Tiger Sect¡¯s influence reached. They were everywhere. If they truly wanted to track down cloned Porter, they wouldn¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s approval or cooperation. ¡°Edith, you¡¯re the clever one,¡± Daniel said happily as he crawled back into bed, snuggling up to her like an octopus. Edith instinctively shielded her belly with her hands to keep his leg from pressing on it. Daniel sheepishly pulled his leg back and tucked himself under his nket. ¡°Honey, is it that hard for you to hold it in?¡± Edith asked softly, her voice full of concern. Daniel felt all his pent¨Cup frustration pouring out. ¡°It¡¯s about time she realized how tough this has been for me. Man, it¡¯s not easy!¡® Daniel thought, feeling both aggrieved and a little vindicated. Edith turned on her side. By the look on his face, she knew what was going on in his mind. She wouldn¡¯t have minded getting a little closer to him, but¡­. She rested her hand on her belly. The baby would have something to say about that, thought Edith. ¡°Honey, maybe I should buy you a love doll,¡± Edith mumbled, clearly embarrassed. Daniel was speechless. ¡°Where did you even learn that?¡± That¡¯s what the doctor said¡­¡± Edith mumbled, her cheeks turning red. ¡°What? Wait, the doctors in obstetrics and gynecology suggested that? Is this for real?¡® Daniel thought, utterly dumbfounded. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be miserable¡­ Getting a love doll is way better than sneaking outside to find a woman. At least that way, it doesn¡¯t count as cheating Edith mumbled, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. Daniel cut her off, flustered. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t need anything like that.¡± ¡°But seeing you all miserable makes me worry, too, Edith pouted, looking all sulky. Daniel let out a long breath, then suddenly pulled her hand into his. ¡°You know, there are other ways we could handle this.¡± Ex-WIfe 347 Joanna was Maisie¡¯s biological mother. In the end, Daniel and Edith decided to let Maisie make the final decision after some discussion. ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Maisie said. She didn¡¯t side with Daniel for the first time, catching Daniel off guard. Daniel looked conflicted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the Flying Tiger Sect mighte after her directly?¡± ¡°Of course, I am.¡± Maisie admitted, her face full of sorrow. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll warn her toy low. I used to think Mom was awful, but I feel sorry for her now. All she ever wanted was Dad¡¯s love. If she couldn¡¯t have him, is it so wrong for her to create a little illusion for herself? Why do we have to mess up her life?¡± Daniel was left speechless. As Maisie and Daniel, the siblings, stood at an impasse, Edith spoke up softly, ¡°Mais, please don¡¯t be upset. Your brother is talking things over with you. He hasn¡¯t agreed to anything yet.¡± ¡°Daniel, let me be selfish just this once,¡± Maisie sighed. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bring yourself to go through with it either. If you could, you wouldn¡¯t have bothered asking what I thought.¡± ¡°Mais, if the Flying Tiger Sect is set on finding her, there¡¯s no way she can stay hidden forever. Maybe it¡¯d be better if we acted first, Daniel reminded her. ¡°How many years has Landon been searching for Ka?¡± Maisie asked. ¡°Over ten years, I think,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°So, the Flying Tiger Sect isn¡¯t all¨Cpowerful either. Mom can stay hidden for more than a decade if she has to.¡± Maisie said firmly. Maisie¡¯s determination left Daniel feeling awkward. He couldn¡¯t even bring himself to mention Landon¡¯s resignation. Daniel thought, ¡®Amelia and Maisie are both my good sisters. Landon means everything to Amelia, and Joanna is just as important to Maisie! Love and family are etched into our bones. They can¡¯t be separated. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯ve sacrificed so much¡­¡± Maisie¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, her right hand curling up as she dug her fingers tightly into the edge of the sofa. Daniel and Edith exchanged a sigh, and Daniel got up, walking over to pat Maisie on the shoulder. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Amy¡­ Maisie¡¯s voice was hoarse as she called out. She wanted to say more, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak. ¡®We¡¯re sisters, but I¡¯ll never measure up to Amelia, Maisie thought bitterly I¡¯m Daniel¡¯s half¨Csister, while Amy is his sister, Maisie thought, the old ache of not quite belonging gnawing at her heart. ¡°Amy doesn¡¯t know about any of this, Daniel said, catching Maisie¡¯s feelings and giving her a small, understanding smile. ¡®Mais, my little sister, is always so stubborn andpetitive. You are silly enough to think I¡¯d ever y favorites between you and Amy, Daniel mused. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up, always following me around when you were little. Of course, I care about how you feel,¡± Daniel said softly. Maisie froze for a moment, and her resentment finally melted away. ¡®Daniel, Amy¡­ Please let me put myself first just this once, Maisie pleaded silently in her heart. Neither Amelia nor Landon had any idea that Larry put the squeeze on Daniel. Landon was still waiting for his resignation to be approved in Norava. Days went by, but there wasn¡¯t a single word. Landon was starting to panic. Amelia¡¯s birthday wasing up, and he was hoping to hand her his resignation as a birthday present. He quickly called Larry. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, did you get my resignation?¡± ¡°I did, but I can¡¯t approve it right now,¡± Larry replied, his voice kind but firm. ¡°Why not?¡± Landon¡¯s heart sank. The Flying Tiger Sect had all sorts of rules and secrecy agreements, but Landon¡¯s service term had ended ages ago. He should¡¯ve been able to leave by now. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg hasn¡¯t reached out to you?¡± Larry countered. ¡°No,¡± Landon replied. Landon could sense trouble brewing. Sure enough, Larry continued, ¡°Among the things we seized from the Mystic Sect, there are some clone samples. Joanna needs to bring cloned Porter over to help out.¡± Landon¡¯s brow furrowed as he said, ¡°Mr. Mitchell, Joanna¡¯s not with the Zuckerberg family anymore.¡± ¡°I know, but we¡¯re hoping the Zuckerberg family can help us get in touch with her. That¡¯s all,¡± Larry said. ¡°And my resignation?¡± Landon pressed. ¡°You yed a crucial role in taking down the Mystic Sect. Let¡¯s wait until everything ispletely wrapped up before 1 approve it,¡± Larry replied. Landon felt like he was about to lose it. That stash Monroe left behind? They could be poking at it for a decade, easy! Am I supposed to stick around for another ten years before they finally let me go? Landon thought, his frustration boiling over. ¡°Honey, Amelia called out, snapping Landon out of his thoughts. She came in carrying a fruit tter¨Ccantaloupe and watermelon arranged together, with a few blueberries sprinkled on top. It looked so good that it was almost a shame to eat them. Landon quickly adjusted his expression and smiled at her. ¡°You know, these things are what secretaries are for.¡± ¡°But I like it,¡± Amelia replied with a smile. Amelia set the fruit tter down and nced at the desk. The paperwork was still piled sky¨Chigh. Landon looked every bit the overworked boss one had seen in real life. 19:26 Thu, 21 Aug ¡°Aaron hasn¡¯te in yet?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention him. That kid is on strike,¡± Landon grumbled. Landon was picking at the fruit absentmindedly, clearly distracted. Amelia picked up on it immediately. ¡°Is something at work bothering you?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s just nonstop overtimetely. Of course, I¡¯m stressed,¡± Landon grumbled. ¡°And Aaron¡¯s not even picking up his phone.¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Every time they left Norava, Aaron was the one stuck holding down the fort. If even the boss hates working overtime, how can he expect his employees to like it? I feel you, Aaron. Poor guy! Amelia thought. ¡°Stillughing!¡± Landon huffed yfully, got up, and shoved a stack of papers into Amelia¡¯s hands. ¡°Your turn!¡± Amelia wasughing so hard that her stomach hurt. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t bring your grumpy mood to work. You gotta earn that cash!¡± ¡°Hey, you should be pulling overtime, too,¡± Landon teased, kicking back to enjoy his fruit like a king. ¡°Alright. You¡¯re the one bringing home the bacon for me to splurge on.¡± Amelia threw herself into work,pletely oblivious to the mncholy hiding behind Landon¡¯s easygoing smile. +23) ¡®Not only are they refusing to sign off on my resignation, but now they¡¯re even trying to y mind games? Those old geezers have no shame!¡® Landon thought. Landon got up. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m heading out to meet a client. Once you¡¯re done, have the chauffeur take you ¡°Alright, Landon replied. However, Landon didn¡¯t go to meet a client. Instead, he drove off by himself to see Tuff. In those days, Tuff¡¯s main gig was spending time with his wife and dropping off and picking up their son from school. Tuff, his wife, and his son lived together in a big,fy apartment. Their lives were filled with warmth and happiness. With Tuff always there for her, Ka was slowly stepping out of the shadows, finding her way back to being the confident woman she used to be. With Tuff¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthdaying up, the trip back to the capital was finally on the agenda. Ya was carefully choosing a birthday present for Betty, Tull¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Honey, my grandma is super easygoing. Seriously, don¡¯t stress. She¡¯ll be happy with anything you pick, Tuff reassured her. ¡°I still want to make sure I get it right. It¡¯s my first time visiting the Prescott family¡¯s home, Ka replied Ka wasn¡¯t just picking out a gift for Betty. She was also getting presents for Tull¡¯s parents and a few of his younger cousins. Tuff was moved. ¡°Honey, after everything my mom¡¯s put you through ¡°Hey, one can never go wrong with being extra polite. Otherwise, she¡¯ll find something else to pick on me,¡± Ka said,
  1. Thu, 21 Aug. C¨® p n
98% D If we can¡¯t be the perfect mother¨Cinw and daughter¨Cinw, at least we can keep things peaceful. No need to make Tuff stuck in the middle, thought Ka. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you meet up with Giovanna and get that scar on your face taken care of while we¡¯re in the capital?¡± Tuff suggested. Ka shot him a sharp look. ¡°What, you think I¡¯m ugly now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tuff blinked nervously. Every time I see that scar, I can¡¯t help but think of the real culprit¨Cme, Tuff thought, guilt gnawing at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Amy already talk this over? Giovanna already lined up a doctor for you,¡± Tuff said. Alright, I¡¯ll take your words,¡± Ka replied, running her fingers over her cheek. There were only two people in the world who ever minded Ka¡¯s looks. One was Tuff, and the other was Jonny. Jonny still managed to make Ka uneasy even after dying twice. Maybe fixing this scar is my way of letting go of the past. Time to leave all those bad memories behind, Ka thought. Yet, how was she supposed to say goodbye to the pain that still haunted her body? Ex-WIfe 348 Chapter 348 Jonny had given her some strong meds. There were bound to be some consequences. Sure enough, Ka was already feeling ufortable even though her period was still five days away. Her lower abdomen kept aching with adu nagging pain. ¡°Honey?¡± Tuff noticed Ka spacing out and waved a hand before her face, trying to get her attention. Ka snapped back to reality. ¡°What if your grandma starts pressuring us to have a kid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Tuff said with a reassuring smile, though a deep ache twisted in his chest. ¡®If Ka ever found out she couldn¡¯t have kids, would she cry?¡® Tuff had made arrangements in advance, so Ka wouldn¡¯t have to worry. He hoped their trip back to Lunova would go smoothly. ¡°Do you want to have kids?¡± Ka asked in a gentle voice. ¡°If Tuff wants a baby, I¡¯d give him one, no matter what. Even if my health¡¯s a mess, I¡¯d still take the chance for him,¡® Ka thought. ¡°Nope.¡± Tuff shrugged with a look of distaste. ¡°We just got married, and I¡¯m not done enjoying our time alone yet!¡± Ka¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°You¡¯re impossible¡­¡± ¡°Did you like the way we did itst night?¡± Tuff leaned in with a cheeky grin. Ka just turned on her heel and walked off, ignoring him. Tuff was about to chase after her and keep sweet¨Ctalking, but the doorbell suddenly rang. ¡°Who is it?¡± Tuff called out impatiently. He stomped over to the door, clearly annoyed. Tuff immediately tensed up when he saw Landon standing outside with a grim expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is Ka okay?¡± Landon asked. ¡®Is he here to beat me up?¡® Tuff wondered. Tuff quickly reassured him, ¡°She¡¯s fine! Seriously, she¡¯s doing great!¡± ¡°Mr. Mitchell is giving Daniel a hard time,¡± Landon said as he walked inside, filling Tuff in on what was going on. Tuff was stunned. ¡°Why¡¯s Mr. Mitchell acting like that?¡± ¡°Has Mr. Rumsfeld, your master, been putting any pressure on you?¡± Landon asked, ¡°Nope! He has been missing for six months,¡± Tuff replied. Tuff and Landon had joined the Flying Tiger Sect at the same time, but each had a different master. Landon was Larry¡¯s student, while Tull learned from Alfredo Rumsfeld. Both Larry and Alfredo were top elders in the flying Tiger Sect. Landor paused, then said, ¡°Ask Mr. Ruinsfeld about the Mystic Sect ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied. 1/4 07:52 Sat, 23 Aug Tuff dialed Alfredo right away. Alfredo was known for being funny and easygoing, so Tuff figured he wouldn¡¯t run into any trouble. But to Tuff¡¯s surprise, Alfredo said, ¡°Cling technology is crucial. We need Joanna¡¯s help.¡± ¡®Damn, this is bad!¡® Tuff thought. Tuff was confused as he said, ¡°Mr. Rumsfeld, you can¡¯t hold Landon¡¯s resignation hostage over this. Threatening the Zuckerb right.¡± ¡°We¡¯re giving the Zuckerberg family some respect, Tuff. If Joanna doesn¡¯te willingly, we¡¯ve got other ways to make it imp Tuff was speechless. He threw up his hands, exasperated, and suggested to Landon, ¡°How about we let Joanna bring cloned Porter back herself?¡± eplied. ¡°There¡¯s no way I can exin this to the Zuckerberg family,¡± Landon snapped, frustration clear in his voice. ¡°I¡¯ve got responsibilities, but it¡¯s not the Zuckerberg family¡¯s problem to solve.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Tuff let out a long sigh. ¡°Honestly, Mr. Rumsfeld is looking out for us.¡± Landon pressed his lips together, still fuming. ¡°Think about it. What would happen if our masters bypassed us and directly arrested Joanna?¡± Tuff said. Landon tensed up. ¡°That¡¯d be a disaster!¡± ¡°Exactly! So let¡¯s talk to Joanna. Who knows, maybe she¡¯ll agree. It¡¯s just about research right now. They¡¯re not nning to treat cloned Porter like someb rat,¡± said Tuff. ¡°I can do it if you don¡¯t want to bring it up.¡± ¡°No, let me handle it,¡± Landon replied, thinking about Ka¡¯s situation. He wanted to talk to Joanna himself. Joanna had just started turning her life around. They couldn¡¯t back her into a corner now. Landon nced at the pile of gifts on the table, grabbed one at random, and asked, ¡°When are you heading back to Lunova?¡± ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Look after Ka for me,¡± Landon said. Tuff grinned. ¡°Rx! I¡¯ll also check in on Joanna when I get back and see if I can stall things a bit.¡± ¡°Sounds good. By the time you¡¯re done, the wedding day of Daniel and Edith has also arrived. Amy and I wille in a few days. Why not let Landen stay in Norava for a bit?¡± Landon suggested. ¡°No need. My son¡¯s not someone I need to hide,¡± Tuff replied. Standing outside the bedroom door, Ka smiled with satisfaction. Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through her lower abdomen, and she doubled over, clutching her stomach. It took her a full three minutes to catch her breath and straighten up. Her face was pale, and panic gripped her. ¡®What if this messed up my body? What if I can¡¯t have kids anymore?¡® she worried. It would be hasty if she went to the hospital today, but once they got to Lunova, she knew she¡¯d have to get checked out again. 07:52 Sat, 23 Aug M Tuff set off for Lunova with his wife and little son the next morning. On the way, Landen was buzzing with excitement. ¡°Daddy, is Lunova fun? I¡¯ve never been there before!¡± £¤93%¼Û ¡°Oh, it¡¯s awesome! Lunova has the biggest amusement park in the whole country. I¡¯ll take you there orice your great¨Cgrandma¡¯s birthday is over Th said with a grin. ¡°Yay! Mommy has toe, too!¡± Landen grabbed Ka¡¯s arm. ¡°Our whole family will go together!¡± Ka¡¯s stomach twisted with pain again, but she managed a smile. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Yay! This is the best!¡± Landen cheered. Landen was so happy that he started waving his arms and jumping. Getting to y together as a family was what he¡¯d always wished for. It was just a dream before, but it was finallying true! ¡°Ka, you don¡¯t look good. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tuff finally noticed something was off and asked. Ka didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she shook her head and said, ¡°Just a bit airsick. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Want an orange?¡± Tuff immediately pulled an orange out of his bag and started peeling it for her. The unique fragrance of the orange peel tickled her senses, and Ka felt a little better. She leaned against Tuff and mumbled, ¡°Can we stay at a hotel for a bit before going home?¡± ¡°The rooms at home are all ready for us. You¡¯ll befortable, I promise. Grandma can¡¯t wait to see you,¡± Tuff said with a grin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my fearless general suddenly getting shy?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s my second marriage,¡± Ka said softly. ¡°So what? Even third marriages are normal these days,¡± Tuff said. Kayia couldn¡¯t have any more excuses, so she epted it. ¡®I married him, so I¡¯ll have to face this sooner orter. Might as well get it over with now,¡® thought Ka. ¡®If we get along, great. If not, I can always walk away. I¡¯ve got my family backing me up.¡® M ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve mastered all the Lunova etiquette! I swear I won¡¯t embarrass you guys,¡± Landen said, his eyes sparkling with excitement. Landen, the little social butterfly, made Ka think of Landon when he was a kid. Landon was smart, lively, and always the social butterfly. He especially loved tagging along with his dad to all those grown¨Cup gatherings. However, after Ka was kidnapped by her aunt, Landon changed. He went from bubbly to ice¨Ccold overnight, If Amelia hadn¡¯t shown up, Ka honestly had no idea who could¡¯ve saved Landon. ¡®Maybe the way people end up together is just fate Ka thought. Amelia had turned Landon¡¯s life around, and Tuff was doing the same for Ka¡­ ¡°Tuff?¡± That all¨Ctoo¨Cfamiliar, annoying voice rang out. Tuff and Ka both looked up, and their faces instantly soured when they saw Joyce standing in the aisle. ¡°Tuff you guys heading back to Lunova for Mrs. Prescott¡¯s birthday? What a coincidence. I¡¯m going, too Joyce said with a smile givin 3/4 07:52 Sat, 23 Aug M t subtle once¨Cover. ¡®Man, it¡¯s only been a month, but Ka looks rough. Is she knocked up or something? Pregnant?¡® Joyce wondered. Then Joyce caught sight of the half¨Cpeeled orange in Tuff¡¯s hand, and a wave of jealousy hit her. ¡®So she is pregnant. Some people get everything handed to them,¡® Joyce thought, feeling bitter. ¡°Joyce, where¡¯s your seat?¡± Tuff asked, watching Ka out of the corner of his eye. Joyce replied, ¡°I booked my tickette, so I didn¡¯t get a first¨Css seat. I¡¯m way in the back¡­¡± ¡°Go on, and don¡¯t block the aisle,¡± Tuff said. Çú Ex-WIfe 349 Chapter 349 Joyce was about to say it was fine, that she needed to stretch her legs after sitting for so long, when the ne hit some turbulence.. She had no choice but to awkwardly make her way back to economy ss. Inwardly, she cursed, ¡®Come on, shake harder! Maybe it¡¯ll shake that seed right out of Ka¡¯s belly!¡® Ka couldn¡¯t help but smile at Tuff¡¯s decisive attitude. She wanted to say something nice to him, but with turbulence and the pain in her stomach, she didn¡¯t feel like talking at alt the en into a drowsy sleep. (423) The ne hadnded by the time Ka woke up again. Landen¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as he peered out the window. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ve arrived in Lunova! Look at all the tall buildings.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see enough skyscrapers back in Dreicean?¡± Tuff teased with a smile. Both cities were capitals, both full of skyscrapers. Landen shouldn¡¯t be this easily impressed. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. Landen grew up in the manor. Aside from school, he hardly ever went out,¡± said Ka, feeling guilty inside. It was her fault. She never had the freedom to take Landen out to y and to let him see the world. Most of the time, it was only Aiden who took Landen out once in a while so that Landen could get a glimpse of life outside. ¡°Landen, do you even realize how special your family¡¯s manor is?¡± Tuff asked. Landen replied, unimpressed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a big garden? There¡¯s never anyone to y with me.¡± ¡°Your manor could trade for several skyscrapers! Most people work their whole lives and still can¡¯t even dream of owning a ce like that!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Landen said, surprised. ¡°Of course! Out of everyone I know, only your uncle could ever manage to build a manor like that. No one else could pull it off.¡± Tuff¡¯s praise made Landen puff up with pride. ¡®Wow, my ce is that cool? Guess I don¡¯t have to be jealous of those skyscrapers anymore,¡¯ Landen thought. He made up his mind. Next time, he¡¯d invite his friends over to the manor so they could see how awesome his home was. Landen was practically bursting with pride, and Ka couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Landen, let¡¯s not show off too much, alright?¡°. ¡°Okay, Mommy,¡± Landen nodded sweetly. But in his mind, he was already thinking, ¡®Guess I¡¯ll just save the manor for my future girlfriend then.¡® As soon as they stepped out of the airport, a sleek ck SUV was waiting for them. ¡°Mr. Prescott!¡± the chauffeur greeted. ¡°This is my wife and my son,¡± Tuff said, wrapping an arm around Ka and holding Landen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Prescott! Mr. Kimsey!¡± The butler, chauffeur, and bodyguards all bowed respectfully. However, they couldn¡¯t help but look surprised when they saw the scar on Ka¡¯s face. They quickly lowered their eyes trying not to stare 1/4 07:52 Sat, 23 Aug MX Ka had never cared about the scar on her face before, but she suddenly minded now. Regret washed over her. 1 should¡¯ve gone with Amy¡¯s n and gotten the surgery done earlier, she thought ¡°Honey, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Tuff said, his voice dripping with affection and pampering¨Cso much that everyone around was left stunned. Wait, is Mr. Prescopet off the market now? they all wondered. With Tuff fussing over her like royalty, Ka felt her difort melt away. For now, she decided to hold off on mentioning the Tuff was treating her so well, and she wanted to be considerate of him, too. Since they¡¯d arrived in Lunova, Ka figured they should pay their respects to the elders before doing anything else. £¤92% 023 The Prescott family¡¯s ce was a ssic courtyard estate. It was vintage on the outside but revamped and modern inside. That mix of old¨Cschool style and sleek upgrades made the whole ce stand out. One could tell right away it was the kind of home that screamed old money and serious family heritage. Betty was a gentle olddy with snowy white hair, though her legs weren¡¯t what they used to be. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t been able to travel to Norava for the wedding, It was her first time meeting Ka, her granddaughter¨Cinw, today. ¡°Ka, right? Come here, sweetheart,¡± Betty called out kindly. Ka lifted her hand, half¨Ccovering the scar on her face, afraid she might startle Betty. Ka thought, ¡®My grandma has always thought I¡¯m ugly, doting on Patrick and never giving me any love. If even my grandma couldn¡¯t stand me, there¡¯s no way I should expect anything from someone else.¡® ¡°Why are you hiding your face? I know about your scar, and it¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Betty said warmly, gently pulling Ka¡¯s hand down to get a better look. ¡°It got this bad? It must¡¯ve hurt a lot, right?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Ka replied, shaking her head. She felt even more fond of Betty. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Betty said with concern. ¡°You look a bit pale. Was the long journey too much for you?¡± Maggie snorted, ¡°So young and already tired out from just a short trip? What¡¯s she going to do when she¡¯s old?¡± Ka didn¡¯t want to seem delicate, so she smiled and said, ¡°Just a little airsick. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I heard from your mother¨Cinw that you haven¡¯t been feeling welltely. I¡¯ll have a doctore by and help nurse you back to health,¡± Betty said kindly. She was hinting that she wanted a great¨Cgrandchild. Ka suddenly felt a ton of pressure. Tuff scooped Landen up and set him right next to Betty. ¡°Grandma, here¡¯s your great¨Cgrandson.¡± ¡°Landen, is it?¡± Betty¡¯s smile froze for a second. Intimidated by the big family, Landen felt timid. ¡°Great¨Cgrandma, hello.¡± ¡°Viell, aren¡¯t you a polite one,¡± Betty said, quickly recovering. She wrapped Landen in a gentle hug. ¡°How about you sleep with me tonight, tmm. ¡°Alright,¡± Landen replied, smiling. 214 07:52 Sat, 23 Aug 1,23 Aug Once Landen loosened up, he turned into an outgoing kid. Betty found herself looking at him in a whole new light. Maggie snorted. ¡®Look at him, already trying to butter her up. Ka must¡¯ve drilled him on this behind the scenes, Maggie thought. ¡°Looks like your grandma¡¯s feeling a little left out,¡± Tuff said with a wink at Landen. Landen picked up on it instantly and turned to Maggie with a sweet smile. ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Maggie just grunted, not hiding her feelings. 92%¾€ Maggie wasn¡¯t about to make a scene with a kid, even if she wasn¡¯t thrilled. She waved at the kitchen staff to bring out some fruit and snacks for Landen. Ka rxed and called out softly to Maggie, ¡°Maggie.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, you should stay for good,¡± Maggie said, shooting a look at Tuff. She was still hung up on that joke about Tuff marrying into the family. The idea of her son bing a live¨Cin son¨Cinw freaked her out. ¡°Maggie, Tuff was just joking aroundst time,¡± Ka said quickly. ¡°I know!¡± Maggie lifted her chin, still as proud as ever. However, she let out a long sigh of relief deep down. She thought, ¡®Scared me to death! I thought my son was going to end up marrying into the Kingsley family.¡¯ ¡°Your grandma¡¯s birthday party is tomorrow. I want you to help me with the preparations,¡± Maggie said. ¡°Okay,¡± Ka nodded. Maggie nced at Ka¡¯s scarred face with obvious distaste. ¡°There will be a lot of guests tomorrow. Make sure you do your makeup properly.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± said Tuff. ¡°Okay,¡± Ka replied softly. Tuff was about to speak up for Ka, but Ka beat him to it and agreed first. Feeling for her, Tuff stepped forward and pulled Ka into aforting hug. ¡°Oh dear, my old eyes can¡¯t take this!¡± Betty burst outughing. ¡°Go on, take your wife and son to get some rest. Don¡¯t go showing off your affection in front of me, the olddy.¡± So Ka could avoid Maggie¡¯s nitpicking, at least for now. The three of them inade their way to the east wing, where everything was spotless and ready for them. The room¡¯s antique charm made Ka feel like she¡¯d walked straight into another era. She couldn¡¯t help but ask in awe, ¡°Tuff, were your ancestors big shots in the government or something?¡± ¡°One of them was a top schr! My grandma¡¯s great grandfather built this ce. It got handed over for a while, but my grandpa went through a lot to buy it back and fix it up,¡± Tuff said. ¡°So this is a three¨Csection courtyard, huh? Who lives here now?¡± Ka asked, her curiosity piqued. 07.52 Sat, 23 Aug µÚ92% I ¡°The whole extended family lived here together back then. But after the families of Uncle Terrell and Uncle Maverick moved out, it¡¯s just my parents and my grandma left,¡± Tuff replied.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel a bit lonely in such a big ce with so few people?¡± asked Ka, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why Grandma loves it when everyonees back for a visit¡­¡± Tuff started, then added, ¡°But she never insists we all stay under one a already told her before we came that we¡¯d be heading back to Norava.¡± ¡°Your grandma agreed to that?¡± Ka asked, a bit surprised. ¡°Of course! She told us that as long as we are happy, that¡¯s all that matters,¡± Tuff replied with a grin. Ka felt genuinely touched. ¡°She¡¯s so understanding.¡± ¡°Absolutely. Looking at my character, you know the Prescott family has great genes,¡± Tuff said with a cheeky grin. ¡°You must be tired. Get some sleep. It is going to keep you busy tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Landen replied, smiling. After washing up and getting ready for bed, Ka shot a quick text to Amelia. [All good at the Prescott family. Don¡¯t worry about me.] Ex-WIfe 350 Chapter 350 ¡°Everything¡¯s fine¡­¡± Amelia said, her face lighting up as she put her phone down. She snuggled into Landon¡¯s arms, grinning ¡°tioney, Ka¡¯s home, and she¡¯s doing great.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Landon replied, feeling a wave of relief wash over him. He tightened his embrace around her. ¡°How about we give Kimsey a little sister? ¡°No way,¡± Amelia shot back without a second thought. ¡°Why?¡± Landon asked, a hint of curiosity in his voice. ¡°I want some peace for a while,¡± Amelia said, resting her head on his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. ¡°Mom can help out, and we could always get a baby nurse,¡± Landon suggested. ¡°It¡¯s still a hassle. And being pregnant isn¡¯t exactly a walk in the park. I¡¯m not up for it right now,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Alright, whatever you say. We¡¯ll wait until you feel like it,¡± Landon said, giving her a reassuring squeeze. ¡°Good.¡± Deep down, Amelia loved kids and had even thought about giving Kimsey a little brother or sister. But everything that happened with the Mystic Sect wore her out. Now she craved quiet more than ever. ¡°Honey, when are we going to Lunova?¡± Amelia asked. Landon knitted his brows in frustration. Amelia, not noticing his mood, went on, ¡°My brother wants me to go back for my birthday. He wants to celebrate it for me.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s just go early,¡± Landon replied. ¡®Guess there¡¯s no way around it,¡® Landon thought with a silent sigh. Amelia¡¯s birthday was two days before Daniel and Edith¡¯s wedding day. Landon was hoping to stall as long as he could, thinking maybe his resignation would finally be approved. However, it looked like his resignation wasn¡¯t getting approved after all. He was getting worried. ¡®Why are you always making things difficult for me, Mr. Mitchell?¡® Landon grumbled inwardly. The next day arrived, and it was Betty¡¯s birthday. The house was buzzing with activity early in the morning. Ka got up to get ready, but her stomach started to ache again. ¡°Honey, my aunts and uncles are back,¡± Tuff said, bursting into the room with a big grin. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Ka replied, popping two painkillers before changing and heading out. The second and third branches of the Prescott family had all
back, each bringing their kids along And every single one of those kids was a girl. They¡¯d all gone to Norava for the wedding, but that day was such a whirlwind. Then Jeffrey suddenly showed up, so Ka never got a chance to meet them properly. 1/4 07:53 Sat, 23 Aug M She had to officially meet them today. ¡°Hello, Terrell, Lily, Maverick, and Diane,¡± Ka greeted them with a warm smile. 92%Á¿ Following Maggie¡¯s advice, Ka covered up the scars on her face today. Without those marks, she was breathtakingly beautiful, enough to make an do a double¨Ctake. However, it had been ages since she¡¯d worn a prosthetic mask, and her skin felt hot and a little suffocated underneath. ¡°Ka, did your face heal up?¡± Lizbeth, the eldest daughter of the second branch, asked curiously. Everyone immediately turned their eyes to Ka. Ka smiled and said, ¡°Not yet. There are many guests today. I¡¯m afraid to scare the children, so I did a little cover¨Cup.¡± ¡°Oh! But you look gorgeous today, Ka. Ever thought about getting some work done?¡± Samantha, Lizbeth¡¯s younger sister, leaned in, her eyes sparkling. Both girls were gorgeous and super sweet. Ka nodded. ¡°I¡¯m already working on it.¡± ¡°Awesome! You will soon be the most beautiful sister¨Cinw in all of Lunova,¡± Lizbeth said, grinning from ear to ear. Lily chimed in, ¡°Ka, Tuff¡¯s the only boy in this generation of the Prescott family, so you¡¯re our one and only sister¨Cinw. The girls adore you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Ka said, her face showing genuine emotion, though her heart stayed guarded deep down. With everything she¡¯d been through, she never hoped the Prescott family would ever truly ept her. ¡®It¡¯s rare for sisters¨Cinw to get along. Look at the way Cynthia treated Mom, enough said,¡® thought Ka. ¡°Ka, I like you, too,¡± another voice piped up. Two more girls arrived a bitte. They were Alina and Zara Prescott from the third branch of the Prescott family. Diane was Joyce¡¯s aunt. Just when Ka thought Diane might not be fond of her, Diane suddenly said, ¡°Ka, I heard Joyce¡¯s been giving you trouble?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Ka replied, surprised, but she kept her cool with a calm smile. ¡°Joyce has been superpetitive ever since she was a kid. She always has toe out on top. You don¡¯t need to bother with her,¡± Diane said. Ka smiled. ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Just because they are family doesn¡¯t mean Hannah¡¯s going to cover for Joyce. Guess I don¡¯t have to worry about that. What a relief,¡® Ka thought. ¡°Ka, Tuff already gave us instructions. When Joyce shows up, we¡¯ll make sure to keep her away from you so she won¡¯t bother you,¡± Alina said. Joyce ising, too?¡® Ka thought, surprised. Ka didn¡¯t expect that. She¡¯d checked the guest list. There was no invitation for the Lambert family. ¡®People are just showing up uninvited now? So shameless, Ka thought, ¡°Ka, how did you and Tuff meet? Tell us the story!¡± one of the girls asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity 2/4 07:53 Sat, 23 Aug M ti ¡°I¡¯d rather hear about the thrill of fighting and shooting from Ka¡­¡± another girl chimed in, grinning. The girls buzzed around Ka, chattering away. Lily and Diane just sat back, smiling and listening, looking like guests with nothing to do but enjoy the lively scene. Ka handed out the gifts she¡¯d brought for the girls. Each one was a unique, high¨Cend piece of jewelry or a designer bag. The girls mighte from wealthy families, but they didn¡¯t have that kind of spending power themselves yet. Normally, there afford stuff like this. 3920 they could With gifts in hand, they were all smiles, calling Ka sweetly. Even Landen got royal treatment from them. Landen had never been surrounded by so many ¡°rtives¡± before, so he was all buzzing with excitement and joy. ¡°Ka, go and check on the dishes in the kitchen and see if anything¡¯s missing or needs fixing. And make sure the seating is all set up,¡± Maggie called out from across the room. Maggie was throwing her weight around as the matriarch. The girls all got a little nervous. They¡¯d heard Ka was a strong woman who could handle herself in a fight. ¡®Can she put up with Maggie¡¯s bossy attitude? Are they gonna end up butting heads?¡® they wondered. ¡°On it!¡± Ka called back. She gave a quick wave to thedies and girls, then headed off to the kitchen to get things organized. The girls shot each other looks. ¡°Ka is chill,¡± one of them whispered. ¡°Can¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t lose her temper¡­¡± another murmured. Lily and Diane just exchanged smiles, keeping their thoughts to themselves. They knew the drill when it came to this kind of family drama. A smart daughter¨Cinw would never embarrass her mother¨Cinw/in public. Ka was one of the clever ones. However, whether Ka, the strong¨Cwilled big woman, would end up shing with Maggie in the future, well, who knows? Looks like things were about to get lively in the Prescott family! Betty wasn¡¯t into anything shy, so her birthday party was held right at home. The whole family gathered in the morning, and friends and rtives came by in the afternoon. They didn¡¯t invite many people. There were only about ten tables of guests altogether. The butler and chef had everything running like clockwork, so the matriarch didn¡¯t have to lift a finger. Ka took a quick look around the kitchen, but everything was already taken care of. Lily came in, smiling. ¡°Maggie likes to be in charge. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never managed household stuff before, so I guess I do need to learn,¡± Ka said, then sat down in the kitchen and started ying a game on ker phone. 3/4 0 0755 Sat, 23 Aug E 1MM Lily thought, ¡®This is what she calls learning? She¡¯s got her way of pretending to go along while doing whatever she wants! ¡°Lily, what brings you to the kitchen?¡± Ka asked, not even looking up from her game. Lily replied, ¡°Your sisters wanted some juice, so I came to make some.¡± ¡°Lily, you¡¯re such a good homemaker, even making juice,¡± Ka teased. ¡°Ha! Making juice makes me a good homemaker?¡± Lily snorted. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m clueless about housework. All I¡¯m good at is blowing cash and throwing punches,¡± Ka shrugged. ¡°Lucky for me, my making machine. He keeps my bank ount overflowing.¡± Lily could only stare, speechless. ¡®Seriously, do you have to humblebrag like that?¡® Lily thought. Ex-WIfe 351 Chapter 351 Born into an ordinary family, Lily was never a match for the prestigious Prescott family. Terrell, her husband, never amounted to much either. They had been living off the family trust for years. With her own family in decline and her husbandcking ambition, Lily not only failed to win her mother inw¡¯s favor but was sloo constantly looked down on by Maggie, who was wealthy and powerful. Now that Henry had finally got a daughter¨Cinw whom the family didn¡¯t approve of, Lily hade today to watch the drama. She didn¡¯t expect Ka to show up and ruin her fun. Lily took a couple of deep breaths, forcing a smile. ¡°I heard the Kingsley family is loaded, and they gave you pretty generous wedding gifts. Good thing you¡¯ve got money. Otherwise, in the Prescott family¡­¡± Lily stopped herself just in time, letting the suspense hang in the air. Ka finally realized what Lily was up to. She was trying to stir the pot and cause drama. Ka thought, ¡®Ridiculous! ¡°I¡¯ve put up with enough nonsense from Maggie. I¡¯m not about to let Lily pull the same tricks. ¡°And now Lily thinks she can try her tricks on me? Not a chance!¡® ¡°The Kyle family also gave me the wedding gifts,¡± Ka said, ncing up from her game with a confident smile. ¡°Both my brother are doing pretty well at making money.¡± Lily felt another blow. ¡°I envy you,¡± Lily said, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯ve got the guts to go toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with your inws. I could never do that. My family¡¯s way too broke.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest, Lily,¡± Ka replied, her tone light but firm. ¡°The Prescott family is distinguished. How poor could you be?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always had money growing up,¡± Lily shot back, bitterness in her voice. ¡°You have no idea what it¡¯s like for people who have to scrape by.¡± ¡°If your family ever needs a little extra, I can spot you,¡± Ka offered sincerely. Lily looked touched. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re so thoughtful! But we¡¯re good for now. I¡¯ll let you know if I ever need help.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ka said, keeping her eyes on her game. Lily kept peeling her mango, letting out a casual sigh. ¡°You¡¯re so understanding and kind, I don¡¯t see what Maggie has toin about.¡± Ka raised an eyebrow. ¡®Wow, she¡¯s not even trying to hide it,¡® Ka thought. ¡®Does Lily think I¡¯m clueless?¡® People kepting and going into the kitchen. After giving it a few minutes, Maggie would hear all about Ka¡¯s attitude. ¡°Lily, are you here just to stir the pot today?¡± Ka called out, making sure everyone could hear. Lily blinked in surprise, feigning innocence. ¡°Ka, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°My mother inw might be strict,¡± Ka replied, her tone steady, ¡°but she¡¯s only looking out for me toff¡¯s her only son, and bra day I¡¯ll be running the household. I need to learn the ropes.¡± Ka¡¯s response left no room for argument. Lily¡¯s face turned red with frustration. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help you! Why are you calling me out like this?¡± ¡°Lily, if you want what¡¯s best for me,¡± Ka said, her voice steady, ¡°please don¡¯t talk about my mother¨Cinw in front of me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Lily snapped, her face flushed with anger as she got up from her seat. Lily left the kitchen, still fuming. Ka just kept ying her game. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for word of the incident to spread. Maggie was surprised at first when she heard about it. Then, a satisfied smile crept onto her face. ¡°She¡¯s quick on her feet,¡± thought Maggie. ¡°Oh, you,¡± Betty said, her tone full of meaning, ¡°don¡¯t be so picky. That girl¡¯s a good one. She had a tough life, and none of that was her fault.¡± Maggie, still riding high from Ka¡¯s defense, replied, ¡°I¡¯m just putting her to the test.¡± ¡°You talk tough, but you¡¯re soft inside,¡± Betty said, shaking her head. ¡°Your sharp tongue always gets you in trouble.¡± When ites to mothers- and daughters¨Cinw, if both sides are always trying to get the upper hand, it¡¯s only a matter of tir before things blow up. ¡°Betty!¡± Joyce called out as she walked in, carrying a gift. She was dressed in an elegant chiffon suit that made her look sharp and professional, her long, wavy hair adding a touch of femininity. ¡°Joyce, you¡¯re here,¡± said Betty, smiling warmly at Maggie. Maggie shifted ufortably, a hint of guilt in her voice. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t invite her¡­¡± But so what? A guest was a guest. No one wanted even the slightest bit of unpleasantness to ruin such a joyful day for Betty. ¡°Betty, wishing you health and happiness for many years toe!¡± Joyce said with a warm, elegant smile. ¡°Wonderful. Come on, have a seat!¡± Betty replied, beaming. ¡°Betty, I hope you don¡¯t mind me dropping by without an invitation,¡± Joyce said with a gentle smile. Betty smiled and said, ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°I just got back from a business trip to Norava,¡± Joyce said warmly. ¡°I hurried over as soon as I heard it was your birthday. It¡¯s been -715 08:00 Men A Chaser #61 betty has moved you a tea ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of your Maggie replied with a enda. ¡°We are gens note the cambert Emily is the party, Sar your parents are off enjoying themselves abroad, so we Joyceughed. ¡°My parents love having fun these days.¡± ¡°Let them go and enjoy themselves, Betty said. ¡°They should have fun wefits they¡¯re stiff up for it ¡°You¡¯re right, Betty,¡± Joyce agreed. While the women were gossiping, the men were busy ying cards and talking business. Tuff hadn¡¯t been home in ages. He was making the rounds with Landen, introducing him to everyone. ¡°My son!¡± He introduced Landen to everyone with a single sentence. His smugness was honestly off the charts. Raymond wasn¡¯t a fan of Landen. Word was that the Kyle family had a few crazies in their bloodline Who knew of Landen would turn out the same when he grew up? However, Raymond was a master at keeping his emotions in check as the head of the Prescott family. He didn¡¯t let any of that show. He just nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m counting on everyone here to keep an eye on my grandson from now on Then nobody dared look down on Landen again. Tuff grinned and said, ¡°Thanks, Dad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet,¡± Raymond said with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m still holding out for a grandson of my own, you know.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Tuff said, nodding eagerly and ying the smooth talker as always. ¡°Once I¡¯ve had fun, I¡¯ll get right at it!¡± As for when he¡¯d be done having fun? That all depended on when Ka finally got her health back. And if Ka never recovered, well, he could just keep dragging it out forever. Ka was busy today, shuttling between the kitchen and the party hall. No matter where she was, she always found time to sneak in a few rounds on her phone. Maggie knew Ka wasn¡¯t helping out, but as long as Ka wasn¡¯t causing trouble, that was good enough for her. Maggie just turned a blind eye. As the party began, the three Prescott brothers were the first to toast Betty, followed by their wives and then the grandchildren, When it was Ka¡¯s turn, all eyes immediately turned to her. Everyone sized up Ka, the Prescott family¡¯s new granddaughter¨Cinw, with curiosity. Then their gaze shifted to Joyce. Everyone knew Tuff owed the Lambert family a huge favor. The whole n had expected him to marry Joyce. But in the end, he turned around and married someone else. 08:00 Mon, 25 Aug ¡°Ka,¡± Joyce greeted softly. Joyce slid into the seat right next to Ka after they sat down. Ka was a bit surprised but nodded. ¡°d you could make it.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Joyce replied with a smile. This table was meant for the Prescott family¡¯s grandkids, and Joyce shouldn¡¯t have been there by the seating arrangement. But with everyone watching, Ka just let it go. ¡°Eating.¡± Tuff shot Joyce a silently sharp look, warning her not to stir up trouble. Joyce cut straight to the chase. ¡°Tuff, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m still hung up on you, right? You¡¯re not worried I came here to throw down with Ka, are you?¡± Awkward silence fell over the whole table. The girls all exchanged anxious nces, feeling secondhand embarrassment for Tuff. ¡°Of course¡­ not,¡± Tuff said, watching Ka¡¯s reaction out of the corner of his eye. Ka stayed perfectlyposed. ¡°An adopted sister is still a sister. There¡¯s no way you¡¯d ever cross that line. Let outsiders gossip all they want, but we¡¯re not about to turn on each other over some stupid rumors.¡± Zara gave Ka a big thumbs¨Cup. ¡°You said it, Ka!¡± Zara was the youngest at the table, and her admiration for Ka was written all over her face. Joyce, realizing her opening move had backfired, could only smile. ¡°Ka, you know how to handle things. Tuff is lucky to have you.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Tuff said proudly. ¡°Marrying Ka is the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me.¡± Maggie, seated at the main table, kept ncing over at Ka, quietly observing her. Ka was gracious andposed, always knowing when to advance or retreat. She had the poise of someone raised in privilege. She would have been a true socialite if she hadn¡¯t been kidnapped as a child. She was perfectly matched with the Prescott family. What a pity¡­ Maggie felt a pang of regret, and even the wine tasted dull in her mouth. Suddenly, someone screamed, ¡°Blood!¡± Everyone turned to see Ka standing in the aisle, her face as white as a sheet. Bright red blood was pooling at her feet, and it kept streaming down her legs. ¡®Is she¡­ having a miscarriage?¡® The thought shed through everyone¡¯s mind, sending a chill through the room. Ex-WIfe 352 Maggie¡¯s face went pale. She stepped forward quickly and helped Ka up. For once, she showed real concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re g oing to the hospital. We can save the baby!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka tried to say she wasn¡¯t pregnant, but the sudden pain made her faint. ¡°Tuff!¡± Maggie cried out in terror. Tuff swept in behind Ka like a tornado, grabbing her protectively. ¡°Hurry, get to the hospital!¡± The birthday party, which had started so well, ended up getting ruined after all. Everyone assumed Ka was pregnant and showed signs of a miscarriage, including Joyce. Joyce let out a heavy sigh of relief. She thought, ¡®With all that blood and pain bad enough to make her pass out, there¡¯s no way the baby could¡¯ve made it. It¡¯d be even better if Ka couldn¡¯t have kids at all¡­¡® With that thought, Joyce lowered her eyes and slipped into a corner to make a call. Maggie was pacing anxiously outside the ER when Joyce finished her call and came over, putting on a reassuring smile. ¡°Don worry, Maggie. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s nothing serious, just a bit of bleeding. As long as she gets plenty of bed rest, she¡¯ll carry the baby to with no problem,¡± Maggie kept telling herself, trying to stay positive. Maggie was already imagining how she¡¯d pamper Ka from now on. The ER doors swung open, and the doctor. rolled Ka out on a hospital bed, with Tuff right beside her, looking serious. Maggie anxiously rushed over and asked, ¡°How is she? Did you save the baby?¡± ¡°The patient is not pregnant. Her pain and fainting were caused by a heavy period,¡± the doctor said. ¡°What?¡± Maggie blurted out, totally stunned. She was crushed at first, but then she quickly calmed down. Maggie thought, ¡®Having her period is way better than a miscarriage, after all. ¡®Not pregnant this month? No big deal. They will try again next month. From now on, Ka has to be super careful, just in case. ¡®In short, Ka has to be careful every single day.¡¯ Ka was moved to a ward, and Tuff stayed by her side. Maggie could tell Tuff was shaken up, so she tried tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tuff. It¡¯s normal. Women go through this every month.¡± ¡°Exactly! Sometimes the cramps get bad and the bleeding¡¯s heavy, but it¡¯s nothing unusual,¡± Joyce added, trying to reassure fem Tuff nodded. ¡°Got it. You guys should head home and let Grandma know what happened. Once things calm down, Kaya and 1948 apologize for messing up her birthday party.¡± ¡°Come on, your grandma wouldn¡¯t care about that,¡± Maggieughed. ¡°Since she¡¯s fine, you stay here and take care of her ¡°Okay.¡± Tuff didn¡¯t even think about seeing his mom off. His whole heart was with Ka. Brian had warned Tuff there could be aftereffects, but Tuff never thought it would be this serious. Ka had lost so much blood today, and she¡¯d nearly gone into shock. She was still in so much pain! It would be bad enough if it only happened once, but she had to suffer like that every single month. It was not fair. Every time Tuff thought about it, it tore him up inside. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff held Ka¡¯s hand, his eyes red and voice trembling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should¡¯ve protected you¡­¡± Tuff thought, ¡®If only I hadn¡¯t left for that mission and had stayed by Ka¡¯s side, none of this would¡¯ve happened. It¡¯s time to retire. ¡®I can¡¯t even keep my own family safe. What kind of man am I? ¡®No wonder Landon wanted out. Me, too. I¡¯m turning in my resignation tomorrow.¡± Joyce made a point of taking Maggie to see the doctor, h¨®ping to find out how to help Ka recover and get pregnant as soon as possible. However, what the doctor said next hit them like a bombshell. ¡°The patient¡¯s health is in bad shape. Honestly, it¡¯s going to be hard for her to get pregnant,¡± the doctor said. ¡°What?¡± Maggie blurted out,
Ka so young. How could she have trouble getting pregnant?¡± Joyce pressed. The doctor adjusted his sses and sighed/¡°Honestly, saying she has trouble conceiving is putting it mildly. In my experience, I¡¯m afraid she may never be able to get pregnant again.¡± Maggie¡¯s vision kept going ck. She was so dizzy she could barely stay on her feet. Joyce quickly steadied her. ¡°Take it easy, Maggie. Let¡¯s have Tuff exin. He looks like he knows what¡¯s up.¡± ¡°Go¡­ go and get him,¡± Maggie said, her voice trembling. Mon, 25 AUD MUYO ¡°Alright,¡± Landen replied. Joyce pushed open the door and was stunned by what she saw. Tuff, the guy who was always so strong, was sitting there, clutching Ka¡¯s hand, tears streaming down his face for her. Joyce felt uneasy. ¡°Tuff, Maggie wants to see you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t right now¡­¡± Tuff said, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°Maggie already knows she can¡¯t have kids,¡± Joyce said softly. Tuff¡¯s face went pale, his eyes snapping to her, sharp as knives. ¡°Did you tell her?¡± ¡°No way! I didn¡¯t even know what was going on. She went to the doctor herself,¡± Joyce blurted out. Tuff fell silent. ¡®No point hiding it anymore,¡® he thought, a wave of helplessness washing over him. He gently tucked the nket around Ka, making sure she wasfortable, then followed Joyce out. Maggie was slumped on the bench, looking like she was about to fall apart. ¡°Tuff, tell me. What happened?¡± said Maggie. Tuff¡¯s voice was heavy with guilt. ¡°I let her down. She got hurt because I didn¡¯t protect her.¡± ¡°What kind of injury could ruin her ability to have kids?¡± Maggie was in total disbelief. ¡°Tuff, don¡¯t lie to me. Did she get hurt t when she was with her ex¨Chusband? Did something go wrong back then?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tuff shot back immediately. ¡°Then, how is this possible? She¡¯s given birth before!¡± Maggie pressed, her voice trembling. ¡°Someone poisoned her back when we were on that business trip in Dreicean,¡± Tuff said, keeping his tone as gentle as he could. Maggie pressed anxiously, ¡°What kind of poison was it?¡± ¡°Not exactly sure. The poison¡¯s out now, but it still did a number on her body,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°So that means¡­ I¡¯ll never get to hold my grandkids?¡± Maggie choked out, her voice full of heartbreak. ¡°Mom, Landen¡¯s your grandson¡­¡± Tuff said softly, trying tofort her, though he knew it wouldn¡¯t help. ¡°Enough!¡± Maggie exploded, her anger boiling over. ¡°Whose grandson is he, huh? He¡¯s a member of the Kyle family! That kid¡¯s got Kyle blood running through his veins, not ours!¡± Tuff said seriously, ¡°Mom, I see Landen as my son. Please don¡¯t say things like that again, or I will be upset.¡± ¡°p!¡± Maggie pped him hard across the face. ¡°You¡¯re upset? Who are you upset with? If you¡¯d listened to me and never married her, I¡¯d have my grandkids by now! Instead, you¡¯re ying dad to another man¡¯s son!¡± 08:00 Mon, Zu Aug M ¡°Mom!¡± Tuff snapped, his voice rising with fury. ¡°Stop it! I¡¯ll go and join the Kingsley family as their son if you keep this up! After venting his anger, Tuff headed straight back to the ward to stay by Ka¡¯s side. He couldn¡¯t help worrying that Ka might wake up and overhear their argument. Upon seeing how fiercely Tuff stood up for Ka, Joyce was dying of envy. Suddenly, Joyce had an idea. She leaned closer to Maggie and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t get upset, Maggie. They¡¯re still in the honeymoon phase right now. They can¡¯t bear to be apart. But give it a few years. Once things cool off, and Tuff starts wanting kids of his own, he¡¯ll drift away from her.¡± ¡°A few years? Do I have to wait years for this?¡± Maggie groaned, rubbing her forehead in frustration. ¡°You need to be patient,¡± Joyce coaxed, her voice soft and sweet. ¡°Every time I think about how she can¡¯t have kids, my heart aches¡­ Tuff is the only heir left in the Prescott family. If she can¡¯t give him a child, that¡¯s the end of our family line!¡± Maggie cried, her voice full of despair. ¡°How about hiring a surrogate?¡± Joyce suggested, her voice sly and low. Maggie stared for a moment, not getting it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Find a woman willing to have Tuff¡¯s child. Once the baby¡¯s born, you take the kid, get rid of the mother, and raise the kid as Ka¡¯s. No need to acknowledge the mother,¡± Joyce exined, her eyes gleaming with cold calction. ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea,¡± Maggie said, her eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°But where are we supposed to find a woma willing and happy to do something like that?¡± ¡°If you trust me, Maggie, I¡¯ll handle everything,¡± Joyce replied, a sly smile on her lips. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all up to you!¡± Maggie said. She squeezed Joyce¡¯s hand, her gratitude overflowing. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 353 At the hospital, Tuff had no idea Joyce was already scheming behind his back. All his attention was devoted to Ka. After what felt like forever, Ka finally opened her eyes. ¡°Honey?¡± ¡°How are you feeling now? Does it still hurt?¡± Tuff asked, his voice full of concern. His heart was in his throat. He hated hearing Ka say she was in pain. The doctors had done all they could. If the pain didn¡¯t go away, she¡¯d have to tough it out. ¡°I¡¯m okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore,¡± Ka replied, trying to move slightly. But as soon as she shifted, a rush of blood soaked through the sheets. Panic surged through her, and she froze and was scared to move again. ¡°Honey?¡± Tuff noticed Ka spacing out and waved a hand before her face, trying to get her attention. ¡°It¡¯s aplication, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ka asked, her voice trembling. Ka let out a sigh, already knowing the answer in her heart. ¡®It is hitting me hard. With this much blood every month, it¡¯s enough to leave me half dead. How am I supposed to keep going like this?¡® Ka wondered, a sense of helplessness washing over her. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry! Dr. Shawn is already out getting the medicine,¡± Tuff said, forcing a reassuring smile. Did he think he could fool someone as sharp as Ka? Ka just couldn¡¯t bring herself to call him out on it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not scared,¡± Ka replied softly. ¡°Mm¨Chmm,¡± Tuff murmured. Tuff¡¯s smile was finally genuine this time. ¡°Honey, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°Barbecue,¡± Ka replied without hesitation. ¡°Alright,¡± Landen replied. Tuff wasted no time and started making arrangements. ¡°My wife is awake and needs some nourishment. Get some barbecue and mushroom soup ready and bring them over right away¡­¡± With just one order from Tuff, the kitchen at the Prescott family was suddenly bustling. Ka reached out and gently touched Tuff¡¯s face. ¡°Honey, you are so nice to me.¡± ¡°Well, duh. I¡¯m your husband!¡± Tuff grinned, holding her hand and giving it a gentle squeeze. His gaze and smile overflowed with love, chasing away all the worries in Ka¡¯s heart. ¡°Did Betty get scared?¡± Ka asked. ¡°At first, yeah. She thought you might¡¯ve had a miscarriage, and it shook her. But you know my grandma. She¡¯s seen it all, nothing rattles her for long. Once she found out what was going on, she told me to take good care of you, Tuff said. ¡°And your mom¡­¡± ¡°She stayed at the hospital for a long while and didn¡¯t leave until you were moved to your ward. She was so relieved it wasn¡¯t a miscarriage,¡± Tuff replied. Ka listened, smiling. ¡®Will I ever be able to give Tuff a family?¡® Ka She needed to ask the doctor. WE thinking about her current condition. However, she never got the chance. Tuff was always there whenever the doctor came by. The doctors always chose their words carefully. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, you¡¯re anemic right now, so it¡¯s best not to think about having kids for now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young, Mrs. Prescott. No need to rush. Just focus on getting healthy first.¡± Their words were so sugarcoated that they didn¡¯t even sound real. Ka¡¯s suspicions red up, so she called Gloria. ¡°Mom, what was the reason that Amy couldn¡¯t give birth before?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about that?¡± Gloria replied,zily sprawled on the couch. She wasn¡¯t even sixty yet, but ever since her stomach surgery, she seemed to be aging much faster, and didn¡¯t have the energy she used to. ¡°I just remembered and thought I¡¯d ask,¡± Ka said, smiling as usual. Gloria replied, ¡°It was the aftereffects of the poisoning. She had bad cramps and heavy bleeding every month. After she was detoxed, everything went back to normal.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Did she have to stay in the hospital?¡± Ka asked. ¡°No. She just took it easy at home. You¡¯re being a bit weird with your questions today, Ka,¡± Gloria said. ¡°I have a friend who has symptoms simr to Amy¡¯s, so I was curious,¡± Ka exined. ¡°Who?¡± Gloria finally sounded anxious. ¡®Does my daughter have friends here in Lunova?¡® she wondered. ¡°Just a friend I knew back in Dreicean,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Gloria let out a breath, clearly relieved. They chatted for a bit about life in Lunoya before hanging up. Ka felt cold despair settling deep in her chest. She couldn¡¯t remember feeling this hopeless. Ka thought, ¡®Amelia¡¯s condition was far less serious than mine back then, but it had affected Amelia¡¯s fertility. 08:00 Mon, 25 Aug MO ¡®Now that things are this bad for me, it¡¯s going to be worse. I¡¯ll never get a straight answer at the hospital. Time to find Giovanna.¡® Ka sent a message: [Ms. Hughes, I¡¯m in Lunova now. Do you have time to meet up and talk about my face?] ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle and find you tonight after I finish up at the hospital,¡± Giovanna called Ka back right away. It showed how much she cared about Ka. Ka was delighted. ¡°Which hospital are you at? I¡¯m at a hospital, too.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Giovanna asked. ¡°Lake View Hospital,¡± Ka replied. It turned out that they were both at the Lake View Hospital. What a coincidence! They agreed to meet in the obstetrics and gynecology department. Ka¡¯s period was almost over, and she was feeling much better. After changing and washing in the bathroom, she slipped out of her ward while Tuff was gone. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Joyce first. ¡°Why are you out of bed, Ka? With your condition, you should be resting,¡± Joyce said, feigning concern. Just seeing Joyce was enough to annoy Ka. ¡®Joyce is such a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. She¡¯s up to something,¡® Ka thought. ¡°I¡¯m getting discharged tomorrow. I¡¯m taking a little walk,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Oh, right. It¡¯s been seven days already,¡± Joyce said, acting like she just remembered. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to stay here for a few days every month from now on. Honestly, I feel bad just thinking about it.¡± Ka narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Have you read my medical records?¡± ¡°Maggie is worried about you, so she told me about your condition,¡± Joyce said, clearly waiting for Ka to press for more. Joyce figured Ka still had no clue how bad things were. She was waiting for Ka to ask, so she could drop the bomb on Ka. However, Ka just shot Joyce a nce and walked off. ¡®Did she just walk away?¡® Joyce thought, her expression faltering. Joyce¡¯s face darkened as she shouted after Ka, ¡°They¡¯re lying to you! Don¡¯t you want to know the truth about your condition?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Tuff shrugged with a look of distaste. ¡°We just got married, and I¡¯m not done enjoying our time alone yet!¡± Not willing to give up, Joyce chased after her and blocked her way. ¡°You can¡¯t run from this! Face it. You¡¯re never going to have kids again!¡± ¡®So it is true¡­ Ka thought, her mind reeling. 08:00 Mon, 25 Aug M GIO Her heart plummeted, like someone had mmed a fist right into her chest. However, no matter how much it hurt, she refused to let Joyce see her break. Ka kept her cool and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it illegal to vite family consent and spill a patient¡¯s condition like that?¡± Joyce¡¯s face went ghostly white. ¡°Seriously, Ka? You¡¯re crazy! You want to talk about this now?¡± ¡°What else should I do? Thank you for traumatizing me and then passing out?¡± Ka sneered. ¡°Dr. Lambert, I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Joyce stammered. ¡°Security cameras caught you yelling at me and blocking my way. The nurses and everyone passing by heard every word you said. That¡¯s all the proof I need,¡± Ka said coldly. Joyce was left speechless. Reputation was everything for a doctor. Joyce knew she¡¯d messed up big time. If Ka went through with thewsuit, it was not just her job that was at risk. She might never be able to practice medicine again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lost my head¡­¡± Joyce stammered. ¡°Actions have consequences,¡± Ka shot back, her voice icy. Ka didn¡¯t let Joyce get another word in. She whipped out her phone and called the hospital director¡¯s office to file aint, not giving Joyce a chance to beg for forgiveness. She¡¯d been putting up with Joyce for way too long. Joyce¡¯s face went pale as she lunged for Ka¡¯s phone. With her back to Joyce, Ka couldn¡¯t handle that kind of force and was caught off guard. She stumbled forward, about to hit the ground, but someone reached out and caught her just in time. ¡°How could anyone dare bully Mrs. Prescott here in Lunova?¡± Giovanna said, steadying Ka and shooting Joyce a sharp lock. When Joyce saw Giovanna, she immediately turned away, like a mouse spotting a cat. ¡°Dr. Lambert, please wait,¡± Giovanna called out. Joyce had no choice but to stop, forcing a smile. ¡°Dr. Hughes, you haven¡¯t worked here in ages. What brings you back?¡± ¡°The director invited me for a consultation,¡± Giovanna replied, giving Joyce a once¨Cover. ¡°All these years, and you¡¯re still as fake as ever.¡± ¡°Please watch yournguage, Dr. Hughes,¡± Joyce said, her face darkening with anger. ¡°Leaking a patient¡¯s diagnosis to upset the patient, then getting physical when the patient tries toin¡­ Dr. Lambert, you¡¯re something. I¡¯ll make sure the director hears every detail,¡± Giovanna said. Then, Giovanna helped Ka back to her ward. Joyce stood there, and her face drained of all color. 08:00 Mon, 25 Aug MCO I¡¯m finished. My whole career is toast,¡® she thought in utter despair. AD Ex-WIfe 354 Chapter 354 ¡°Dr. Hughes, thanks for today,¡± Ka said, her steps shaky as she managed a weak smile, Her health had been poor, and she waspletely wiped out after all the emotional turmoil. If Giovanna hadn¡¯t shown up just in time, Ka would¡¯ve hit the floor for sure. And with her luck, she probably would¡¯ve cked out right there. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we? And we¡¯re pretty close in age, too. Let¡¯s just call each other by our names from now on,¡± Giovanna said with a smile. ¡°Sure,¡± Ka replied. Ka found a bench and sat down. ¡°Tuff¡¯s in the ward, and there are some things I can¡¯t talk about before him.¡± Giovanna got the hint and sat down beside her. ¡°I heard Joyce shouting about your situation earlier. Amy went through something simr, and she got better in the end. So don¡¯t stress too much. We¡¯ll take it slow and see how things go.¡± ¡°Thanks, but my case is way worse than Amy¡¯s. I¡­ I can¡¯t even let myself hope anymore,¡± Ka sighed. Even Morgan couldn¡¯t help, so all Giovanna could do was try tofort her. ¡°I doubt Tuff would ever hold that against you.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Ka said, her voice steady. Ka was still confident about Tuff. However, dealing with Maggie and the elders of the Prescott family was a whole different story. Just thinking about it gave Ka a headache. ¡°You¡¯re smart, Ka. Joyce is nuts. Don¡¯t waste your energy on her,¡± Giovanna said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ka honestly couldn¡¯t care less about Joyce. She cared more about her face. She gently touched it as she asked, ¡°I want to get the surgery done. When do schedule it?¡± you think we can ¡°Amy already asked me to look into it for you. Once your period¡¯s done, we can get it scheduled,¡± Giovanna replied. ¡°I¡¯m a bit anemic right now¡­¡± Ka said. ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll help you get healthy enough for the procedure. If all goes as nned, you¡¯ll have your looks backpletely in about two months,¡± Giovanna reassured her. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± Ka said, letting out a long sigh of relief. Ka thought, ¡®Since I can¡¯t have kids, I might as well focus on getting my looks back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll make Tuff smitten with me again! ¡®And with my beauty, he¡¯ll be able to hold his head high before all his friends and family.¡® But still, the thought that she couldn¡¯t give Tuff a child left a lingering ache in her heart. Giovanna had a knack for reading people. After parting ways with Ka, she called Amelia. ¡°Ka¡¯s having a rough time in Lunova.¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Her condition¡¯s gotten bad. She¡¯s in the hospital. The Prescott family is a mess, and Joyce is stirring up drama on purpose. Ka¡¯s not cut out for all that scheming, so I¡¯m worried she won¡¯t be able to hold her own,¡± Giovannia said. ¡°I¡¯lle to Lunova and back her up!¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Sounds good. Your grandparents have been missing you, too. Why note home for a few days?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Amelia hung up, gritting her teeth in frustration. ¡®Seriously, Joyce? Ka¡¯s married. Why can¡¯t you just let it go?¡® she fumed. Landon watched Amelia storming around the room, waving her arms. He asked with a smile, ¡°Honey, who¡¯s got you all riled up?¡± ¡°Joyce!¡± Amelia blurted out. She told Landon everything Giovanna had said, and Landon¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Joyce, the clown, thinks she can mess with my sister?¡± Landon sneered, calling the Flying Tiger Sect. ¡°Make sure Joyce Lambert from Lake View Hospital never works in medicine again!¡± Amelia was floored and thought, ¡®Can he pull that off?¡® ¡°Honey, did Giovanna say anything else?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Ka¡¯s getting her face fixed up. Giovanna wants me to head to Lunova early and be there for Ka,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll head out tomorrow,¡± Landon replied, then told Aaron to book the tickets. Aaron groaned. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you guys just got back a few days ago!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Lunova for a party. If you¡¯ve got anyints, go talk to Mr. Zuckerberg,¡± Landon said. Aaron stared, totally speechless. ¡®Great. Every single one of these people is way out of my league. No way I can afford to piss any of them off,¡® he thought. ¡°I¡¯m making you vice president,¡± Landon said, giving Aaron a friendly p on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for me all these years. I appreciate it.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s nothing. Just doing my job,¡± Aaron stammered, stunned by the sudden promotion. At Kingsley Group, the VP spot had always been something only the Kingsley family ever got. Back when John was still around, he had Isaac from the main branch hold the title of VP. ¡®Wait, someone outside the family can get this position?¡® Aaron thought, still reeling. 08:01 Mon, 25 Aug ¡°You won¡¯t have to work under me anymore, once I leave the Flying Tiger Sect,¡± Landon said. That was right. Aaron was also part of the Flying Tiger Sect. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, you¡¯re quitting?¡± Aaron blurted out, his face draining of color. 4758 ¡°Yeah. Before long, I won¡¯t be your boss anymore,¡± Landon said, a smile spreading across his face as he imagined freedom ahead. Upon seeing Landon looking so pleased, Amelia figured something great must being their way. She couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, too. Landon wouldn¡¯t have to go on missions anymore once he left the Flying Tiger Sect. They could finally live a normal life together. ¡®Perfect!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®When his birthdayes around, I¡¯m going to n a surprise for him to show how much I appreciate his love.¡® ¡°Mr. Kingsley, maybe I should also quit and stick with you. VP¡¯s sry is nothing to sneeze at,¡± Aaron joked, grinning, However, Landon waspletely serious. ¡°You are willing to give up everything you¡¯ve worked for all these years?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m your guy, Landon. Wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow,¡± Aaron replied without a second thought. ¡°Deal!¡± Landon grinned. Landon and Aaron bumped shoulders. Brotherhood like theirs would stand the test of time. Ka was discharged from the hospital and went home the next day. Betty was super warm, holding Ka¡¯s hand and fussing over her nonstop. Even though Maggie still didn¡¯t like Ka, her tone was a lot less harsh than usual. ¡°Since your health is poor, focus on resting. If you like Norava, you can head back there in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Landen replied. Ka was secretly stunned. ¡®Did Maggie have a change of heart?¡® she thought. ¡°Why go back there? You¡¯ll recover better at home,¡± Betty said. ¡°Fall¡¯s almost here, and the weather in Lunova is right for recuperating.¡± ¡°She likes Norava. That¡¯s where her folks are,¡± Maggie said, sounding a little ufortable. Since Maggie seemed to be showing some concern, Ka figured it was only fair to make a little concession. ¡°Maggie, I¡¯ll wait until winter to head back to Norava.¡± Maggie was left speechless. ¡®If Ka sticks around here, how am lever supposed to set up a surrogate for Tuff?¡® Maggie thought, frustrated. ¡°Ka knows how to do the right thing,¡± Betty said, beaming. ¡°Ka, I heard you used to work in the same field as Tuff. Is that 08:01 Mon, 25 Aug M true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ka nodded. ¡°So you know your way around a gun?¡± Betty asked, curious. ¡°Yes. I was a sharpshooter back in the day.¡± Kaughed and swapped stories with Betty, reminiscing about her wild younger years and all the cool stuff she used to do. The old and the young were chatting away, totally at ease with each other. Maggie wasn¡¯t happy at all. She was racking her brain for ways to get Ka out of the house when she heard Ka mention her uing facial surgery. Instantly, Maggie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Here¡¯s my opening!¡® she thought. She turned her back, secretly texting Joyce and leaking all the details about Ka¡¯s surgery schedule. Joyce stared at the message, rage bubbling up inside her. ¡®Ka¡¯s something. She ruined my career just like that,¡¯ Joyce thought bitterly. Nobody in Lunova¡¯s medical world would dare to use her again. She couldn¡¯t evennd a gig selling meds at a pharmacy. She wasn¡¯t short on cash, and starving was never going to be her problem. But her reputation had been dragged through the mud, and her pride stomped on the ground. It was even worse than death. [Joyce, did you read what I texted you?] Maggie shot off another text, rushing her for a reply. Joyce took a deep breath and messaged back. [Yeah, I read it. But Tuff¡¯s not easy to get close to. He¡¯s super wary of me thes [You handle the setup, and I¡¯ll do the rest.] Maggie replied. Joyce shed a sinister grin. [Alright¡­] AD Comment Ex-WIfe 355 As night fell, Landon, Amelia, and Kimsey arrived in Lunova. Landon wanted to go straight to the Prescott family and stand up for Ka. ¡°Hold on,¡± Amelia said, stopping him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first and deal with it tomorrow.¡± Landon was brooding. The thought of Ka being sick and getting bullied made him mad as hell. ¡°Which ce are we going to?¡± Landon asked. ¡®Well, both the Hughes and Zuckerberg families want me toe home. Being this popr is kind of a headache, Amelia thought ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Zuckerberg family,¡± Landon said. He had a few things he wanted to discuss with Daniel. ¡°Sure,¡± Amelia replied. Amelia gave the Hughes family a call, promising she¡¯d drop by tomorrow. Once her grandpa gave his permission, Amelia could head to the Zuckerberg family without a care in the world. Daniel and Edith were already in bed when they heard Amelia had arrived. They were over the moon. They quickly changed out of their pajamas and got themselves presentable, waiting in the yard. Edith was all excited, and Daniel couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t get too worked up. You need to take care of yourself. You¡¯re expecting!¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Edith said, sticking out her tongue. ¡°My social circle is tiny. Mais is not home, and Giovanna hardly ever visits been dying to see Amy.¡± ¡°Lying at home all day must be tough on you. Once the baby¡¯s born, you can go wherever you want,¡± Daniel said, instinctively touching Edith¡¯s belly. That bump wasn¡¯t just chub. It was their baby. ¡°It¡¯s not tough at all, but I get pretty bored when you¡¯re not home,¡± Edith said. Daniel was taken aback for a second. ¡®What she needs ispany,¡® he thought. Daniel made up his mind to cut back on work and spend more time at home with her. As they were chatting, Amelia arrived. ¡°Amy!¡± Edith sprang to her feet, making Daniel¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°Easy, easy¡­¡± Daniel said, worried. ¡°Edith,¡± Amelia said, hugging her. ¡°You look so pregnant. Are you carrying twins?¡± 1/5 08:01 Mon, 25 Aug M ¡°No. It¡¯s just that all I do is eat and sleep these days. My weight¡¯s out of control,¡± Edith replied with an embarrassedugh. Every time she went for a check¨Cup, her weight shot up. It wasn¡¯t just her belly. Her arms and face were getting rounder, too, If Edith couldn¡¯t slim down after giving birth, she¡¯d end up chubby. She¡¯d never been a stunner. If she got even bigger¡­ would Daniel still want her around? ¡°That¡¯s just how it goes when you¡¯re expecting. Take good care of yourself and don¡¯t stress about it. Once the baby is born, your weight wille off,¡± Amelia said with a knowing smile. Edith was glowing with happiness, but her love of beauty was making her anxious. She needed someone to hype her up a bit. Sure enough, Edith stopped worrying. ¡°Yeah. I can tell you bounced back so well after having the baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m slimmer than before I got pregnant. Go ahead, feel my waist,¡± Amelia said with augh. ¡°Wow, you are! So you can get skinnier after having a baby!¡± Edith eximed. ¡°And that¡¯s not all. My skin also got better after pregnancy. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡± Amelia grinned. ¡°I knew it! I do look a little prettier these days!¡± Edith said. The two women were swapping stories about postpartum life and babies, taking turns holding Kimsey, who couldn¡¯t stop giggling. Daniel watched them, happiness written all over his face. ¡°Man, nothing beats being here with my wife and kid.¡± ¡°What they want is simple. So for us¡­¡± Landon said, his brow knit in worry. Landon felt depressed at the thought of Larry, his master, making things for Daniel. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t do it,¡± Daniel let out a long sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t put Edith and Mais through that pain again.¡± ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t want you dragged into it either. I¡¯ll take care of my problems,¡± Landon said firmly. Daniel asked, ¡°How are you going to deal with it?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m in Lunova, I¡¯ll head back and talk to the elders face¨Cto¨Cface,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Alright. And Amy¡­?¡± Daniel trailed off. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know,¡± Landon said. Daniel fell silent. Amelia was probably hoping Landon¡¯s resignation would be sessful. ¡°The day after tomorrow is her birthday. Are you ready?¡± Landon asked, his brow rxing into an easy smile. ¡°Amy said you¡¯re handling her birthday this year, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°I want to host a grand party to officially celebrate her return to the Zuckerberg family,¡± Daniel said. Amelia¡¯s status had never been made public, which was a knot in Daniel¡¯s heart. First, Amelia was pregnant, then all kinds of things kepting up. But honestly, it was mostly because Amelia liked to keep a low profile. The Hughes family had only thrown a small, private celebration. It was nothing like the kind of big celebration Daniel thought Amelia deserved. ¡°Are you sure Edith can handle two parties?¡± Landon asked. He didn¡¯t object, just looked a little worried about Edith¡¯s health. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to her. She¡¯ll only be there for a little while at the party. It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Daniel assured him. ¡°Alright, you take care of it then!¡± Landon said. Maisie had been hiding behind the flowering tree, quietly wiping her eyes before stepping out with a smile. ¡°Hey, Landon, wee home.¡± ¡°Mais? When did you get back?¡± Daniel blinked in surprise. ¡°I got here right after they did. You all seemed deep in conversation, so I didn¡¯t want to butt in,¡± Maisie said, a little sheepishly. As soon as she heard Amelia and Landon wereing to Lunova, she hurried home in the middle of the night. Maisie was scared that if she showed up even a littlete, Landon would try to go after Joanna, her mother. Landon could see right through her and just smiled faintly. Maisie must¡¯ve overheard his talk with Daniel. Otherwise, she¡¯d have already run off to tip off Joanna. ¡°Edith and Amy are still chatting. Go and join them,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Alright,¡± Maisie let out a sigh of relief and happily ran to the living room. Daniel shot Landon an apologetic look. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve spoiled her rotten.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me as long as she doesn¡¯t screw up when it matters,¡± Landon replied casually. Maisie had always been the neglected one, never loved by her folks. Honestly, it was kind of sad. So, Landon knew he couldn¡¯t mess with Joanna anymore. The next morning, the Hughes family had a car sent over to pick everyone up. Daniel teased his grandpa for ying favorites as he hopped in with everyone else. Everyone piled into the car and headed to the Hughes family together. When both the grandson and granddaughter arrived, bringing along the granddaughter¨Cinw and great¨Cgrandchild, the old man was thrilled. Daniel brought up Amelia¡¯s birthday party, and the Hughes family was all for it. They even said they¡¯d use the party to formally announce Amelia¡¯s status to everyone. From now on, anyone who dared mess with Amelia was picking a fight with the Hughes family. While the Hughes family was basking in happiness, over at the Prescott family, Ka was getting hit with some passive¨Caggressive shade from Maggie. ¡°Emma, go and butcher those chickens. They don¡¯ty eggs, so they¡¯re eating up feed for nothing,¡± Maggie said, her tone sharp ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± Emma replied. Emma shot a quick, sneaky look at Ka to see how she¡¯d react. Ka was sitting on the terrace six feet away, buried in her book and acting like she didn¡¯t hear a word of it. However, her heart was breaking inside. Ever since she got back from the hospital, the whole family knew she couldn¡¯t get pregnant anymore. Except for Betty, who was still kind to Ka, everyone else started giving Ka attitude. Even the servants were giving her a cold shoulder. Luckily, the second and third branches of the Prescott family had left, or there¡¯d be even more people making Ka¡¯s life miserable. ¡°Ka, have you ever considered surrogacy? Science can help you have another child,¡± Maggie pressed, stepping right up and confronting Ka head¨Con. ¡°I haven¡¯t. Not interested,¡± Ka replied. She rejected the idea without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about the family,¡± Maggie huffed, clearly frustrated. ¡°Tuff is our only son. He has to have an heir. Otherwise, who¡¯s going to inherit the Prescott family¡¯s fortune?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re royalty with a throne to pass down,¡± Ka said coolly, watching Maggie put on her little show. ¡°If there¡¯s too much money, why not give it to charity?¡± ¡°How can you just squander it like that? The fortune our family built up over generations is supposed to be passed down to our children,¡± Maggie snapped, her voice getting sharper. ¡°Then give it to Lily¡¯s and Diane¡¯s families. The girls are still plenty young. They can pop out as many kids as you want once they¡¯re married,¡± Ka shot back without missing a beat. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Maggie eximed, looking scandalized. ¡°Why not?¡± Ka fired right back, not backing down an inch. The servants were stunned when Ka was going toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with Maggie. ¡®You are a woman who can¡¯t bear children. Where do you get the nerve?¡® the servants thought. Ex-WIfe 356 ¡°Are you trying to drive me to an early grave?¡± Maggie clutched her forehead, her vision going dark for a moment. Ka shot her a look and yed it even more. ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m so dizzy¡­ My head¡­¡± She copsed onto the table with a flourish. Maggie just stared in silence. The servants couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the spectacle. They thought, ¡®Mrs. Kingsley is a force to be reckoned with! ¡®If she dares to school Maggie, her mother¨Cinw, what chance do we have? Better keep our heads down. Jobs are tough to find these days. No way we¡¯re getting on her bad side.¡® ¡°Maggie,¡± Joyce called out sweetly. Ka, who had been faking a faint, arched her brow and sat up. ¡°Ms. Lambert, being out of a job is working out for you. Now you¡¯ve got all the time in the world to visit family.¡± ¡°Exactly! Now I cane and keep Maggiepany all the time,¡± Joyce replied with a forced smile, shooting Ka a look. ¡®It¡¯s all because of the wretched woman that I¡¯ve lost my reputation in the medical field!¡® Joyce fumed inwardly. ¡°Great. At least Maggie won¡¯t be bored,¡± Ka said, closing her book and heading back to her room. Maggie was left speechless in front of Joyce, which only made her angrier. ¡°An ungrateful kid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Maggie. I came here today for a reason,¡± Joyce said. ¡°So, did you find a surrogate?¡± Maggie asked. Maggie¡¯s face immediately lit up with delight. Since Ka refused to use her eggs for surrogacy, Maggie simply arranged for someone else¡¯s eggs to be used. Maggie thought, ¡®Bottom line, the Prescott family must have an heir. ¡®When the timees, Ka will have no choice but to ept it, whether she wants to or not!¡® ¡°Maggie, Amelia¡¯s birthday ising up in two days. Word is, the Zuckerberg family is throwing a huge bash, and Tuff is on the guest list¡­¡± Joyce hinted. ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to get him wasted?¡± Maggie caught on instantly. ¡°But¡­ Won¡¯t that mess up the, you know, sample?¡± ¡°Maggie, trust me. I¡¯m a pro at this,¡± Joyce said with a confident wink. Maggie squeezed Joyce¡¯s hand, her eyes full of hope. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°Rx! I¡¯ve got this,¡± Joyce replied with a sweet, knowing smile. Maggie sighed. ¡°If only you were my daughter¨Cinw¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Maggie, don¡¯t start with that. Tuff is already hitched¡± ¡°He went and married a woman who can¡¯t even give me grandchildren. It¡¯s so frustrating that I could scream! At least I¡¯ve got you to help me out,¡± Maggie grumbled. ¡°I get it, Maggie. You¡¯re worried about having a grandchild,¡± Joyce said, nodding sympathetically. ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡± Maggie¡¯s temper red. ¡°Ka doesn¡¯t give me the slightest bit of respect! She acts like I don¡¯t even exist ¡°With an inw as big as you, how could anyone possibly fit you in their eyes? Who¡¯s got eyes that big anyway?¡± Landon¡¯s icy voice rang out. Maggie froze, her face turning red with embarrassment. She shot a re at the butler. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me know we had guests?¡± ¡°Mrs. Prescott, they came in with Mr. Prescott¡­¡± the butler stammered, clearly flustered. ¡°Mom, watch what you say from now on,¡± Tuff said, his face dark with anger. Landon had been worried sick that Ka might get bullied by the Prescott family, and Tuff had sworn he¡¯d protect her no matter what. And now, his mom was talking smack about Ka, right where people could hear. ¡°I¡­ I was just saying whatever came to mind,¡± Maggie said with a forcedugh. ¡°So, little Landon, did you just get into Lunova today?¡± ¡®Did she just call me ¡°Little Landon¡°? Wow, that nickname is something,¡® Landon thought, his lips twitching. Landon had never been called ¡°Little Landon¡± in his entire life. Even Tuff cringed at the nickname. ¡°Mom, call him by his name,¡± Tuff said. Landon waved it off. ¡°No worries. I¡¯m a junior here. ¡®Little Landon¡® is fine by me.¡± ¡°Hello, Mrs. Prescott,¡± Amelia said with a warm smile, stepping forward with Kimsey in her arms. Kimsey was nine months old, chubby, and adorable. Maggie, who had been longing for a grandson, couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. ¡°Oh my, what a cute little guy!¡± She reached out to hold Kimsey, but Kimsey promptly spat a mouthful of drool right in her face. ¡°Maggie!¡± Joyce quickly grabbed a napkin to wipe Maggie¡¯s face. Amelia looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mrs. Prescott. He¡¯s teething, so he¡¯s been spitting a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Maggie said, forcing a smile. Maggie couldn¡¯t exactly get mad at a baby, could she? She just had to swallow her frustration. Joyce, not about to let it go, piped up, ¡°Mrs. Kingsley, you can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants, you know?¡± 08:01 Mon, 25 Aug MC ¡°So what do you want me to do? Tape his mouth shut, or smack him?¡± Amelia retorted. ¡°At least discipline him a bit!¡± Joyce huffed. Amelia plopped Kimsey into Joyce¡¯s arms. ¡°Go ahead and teach him.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Kimsey was fiddling with his mouth, smiling with pure innocence. With a baby this adorable, anyone who tried to scold him would look like the wicked witch in a fairy tale. Joyce knew she couldn¡¯ty a hand on the baby. If she dared, Landon would probably kill her on the spot. With an awkward smile, she handed Kimsey back to Amelia. ¡°Better not.¡± It finally clicked for Maggie. That was why Ka had been faking a faint earlier. Maggie thought, ¡®So that¡¯s the Kingsley family style! ¡®That¡¯s how the Kingsleys do things! ¡®If there¡¯s a problem, they face it head¨Con. And if someone¡¯s going to y the victim, they make sure to beat everyone to it.¡¯ ¡°Yeah. Ms. Lambert, you are not even married yet. How would you know anything about raising a kid?¡± Amelia said, turning to Tuff. ¡°Tuff, aren¡¯t you Ms. Lambert¡¯s god¨Cbrother? Maybe you should keep her in line a bit.¡± Tuff thought, ¡®Keep her in line? How? Matchmaking? Her parents can handle that. Keep her from acting out? Yeah, that¡¯s probably what Amelia meant.¡® Tuff stepped up, hands sped behind his back, and lectured, ¡°Joyce, you should be job hunting if you¡¯re unemployed. And quit dropping by other people¡¯s ces for no reason.¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking some time off. No rush to find a job,¡± Joyce replied awkwardly. Underneath her businesslike suit, she was still a princess at heart. ¡®Tuff¡¯s changed. How could he call me out before everyone? Doesn¡¯t he care about my reputation at all?¡® Joyce fumed inwardly. ¡°If you¡¯re on break, stay home and chill,¡± Tuff added. Maggie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I asked Joyce toe and keep me 214 He was being courteous on the surface, but the threat was obvious. It was a clear warning, not respectful to Maggie as the elder Maggie awkwardly replied, ¡°She¡¯s doing fine here! Why don¡¯t you go and see her in her room? Joyce and I have things to discuss.¡± Then, she hurried off with Joyce in tow. Joyceined sullenly, ¡°Maggie, the Kingsley family has zero respect for you. They don¡¯t care about the elders at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because Tuff won¡¯t stand up for me. Whatever. The bigger nse first, so let¡¯s let them have their way for now,¡± Maggie sighed. She knew there was no way she could get Tuff to leave Ka, so she had to put up with it for now. Once she had a grandson, Ka could do whatever she wanted, for all Maggie cared. She¡¯d heard the Kingsley family had showered Ka with all sorts of engagement gifts¨Ccash, real estate, evenpany shares¡­ One day, even Landon¡¯s earnings would end up in her grandson¡¯s hands. ¡°Maggie, you don¡¯t deserve this!¡± Joyce said, her voice full of sympathy. ¡°Forget it,¡± Maggie said, waving her hand dismissively. If putting up with a little humiliation meant her grandson could be raised as Ka¡¯s own, so be it. Ìï AD Comment Ex-WIfe 357 ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything, Ka. We¡¯re the ones who have true love,¡± Amelia said, handing Kimsey over to Ka with capust ease. She shook out her arms, stretching them. ¡°The little brat keeps getting heavier. My arms are sore! Ka, was it the same when you had to carry Landen?¡± Ka chuckled. ¡°Absolutely. I could probably do bicep curls now.¡± Amelia pouted, ¡°Your brother keeps asking me to have another baby, but I told him no way. Giving birth is like knocking on deathy¡¯s door. Once is more than enough for me.¡± Ka knew exactly what she meant: with Landen around, there was no need for another child.. ¡®That¡¯s certainly a unique way tofort me,¡® Ka thought. Ka teased Kimsey and said, ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter. If I can have another, great. If not, Tuff doesn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Tuff said, sounding like he¡¯d said it a hundred times already. ¡®Man, these women are always stirring things up and putting me on the spot,¡® Tuff thought, feeling like he was always getting roasted. ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements with Giovanna to get my face treated,¡± Ka said as she teased Kimsey. ¡°The kid¡¯s got guts. He¡¯s not even fazed by me looking like this.¡± Kimsey giggled, reaching out his little hand, trying to touch Ka¡¯s scars. Ka instinctively pulled back, not letting him touch them. Kimsey looked a little disappointed. ¡°He¡¯s not just unafraid. He¡¯s downright curious!¡± Amelia said with augh. The adults allughed, just chalking it up to Kimsey being a curious kid. Ka pinched his cheek gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re so brave, Kimsey. You¡¯re going to be something special when you grow up. Make sure you look out for me, alright?¡± Kimsey gave a solemn little nod. ¡°Oh man, he¡¯s got that old¨Csoul vibe like Landon did when he was a kid!¡± Ka joked,ughing again. The adults burst intoughter again, their voices spilling out the windows and drifting through the whole courtyard. Emma, who had seen Ka¡¯s sharp tongue in action today, was in the kitchen gossiping. ¡°Mrs. Kingsley is something! She put Mrs. Prescott in her ce so fast. Mrs. Prescott tried to y the victim, but Mrs. Kingsley was one step ahead.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive! There¡¯s someone in this family who can put Mrs. Prescott in her ce!¡± another servant said. ¡°Exactly! You all better watch your step. Don¡¯t cross her,¡± Emma warned. ¡°She can¡¯t even have kids. She¡¯s enjoying the boss¡¯s attention for now. Give it a few years, and she won¡¯t be so high and mighty!¡± 08:01 Mon, 25 Aug M another servant scoffed. ¡°The Kingsley family had people over today. You know who¡¯s got their back?¡± Emma gossiped. ¡°Who?¡± someone asked. ¡°The Hughes family and the Zuckerberg family! All heavy inws!¡± Emma replied, eyes wide. ¡°With that kind of backing, the Prescott family can only lie low!¡± another servant chimed in. ¡°Yeah. Be smart. Don¡¯t bring up the whole having¨Ckids thing in front of her from now on,¡± Emma warned. ¡°Yeah, we get it¡­¡± everyone chimed in. Amelia and Landon showing up in the city had the Prescott family sweating bullets. Lily, the family¡¯s drama queen, was suddenly silent. The whole Prescott family was on their best behavior. Not a single soul dared to badmouth Ka anymore. Ka was pretty pleased. Having her family backing her up changed the game. It was nothing like those years she¡¯d spent trapped in the Kyle family, amnesiac and at everyone¡¯s mercy. Amelia spent that night at the Prescott family¡¯s house with her child. Landon used the opportunity to return to the Flying Tiger Sect and meet Larry, his master, in person. ¡°You¡¯re here. Where¡¯s Joanna?¡± said Larry, who was casually making coffee, like it was another day. The steam swirling around him made his white hair and beard look almost ethereal, like some wise old master straight out of a story. Landon turned off the coffee maker. ¡°Coffee at night will keep you up, you know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I barely got a few hours of sleep anyway,¡± Larry replied, smiling as he nced over at Landon. Landon was his star pupil, the strongest in the Flying Tiger Sect. If Landon weren¡¯t so determined to step down, Larry would¡¯ve seriously considered passing the reins of the sect to him. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, I¡¯m here to get my resignation signed,¡± Landon said, getting straight to the point. ¡°As for Joanna, she¡¯s hiding so well, we can¡¯t do a thing about it.¡± ¡°Oh? Even Mr. Zuckerberg can¡¯t do anything?¡± Larry raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Landon nodded. Landon looked directly at Larry with a clear conscience. They stared each other down, while Tuff stood off to the side. He was so nervous that he didn¡¯t dare say a word, trying his best to be invisible. 08:01 Mon, 25 AUD METO ¡°Finish this mission, then I¡¯ll sign your resignation,¡± Larry said, his tone calm but firm. Tuff frowned. Landon¡¯s face clearly showed his displeasure. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡± ¡°Landon, this is a task from the organization,¡± Larry said, stroking his beard. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard, but the good of the countryes before everything.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Monroe here? Ask him,¡± Landon said. At the mention of Monroe, Larry looked even more helpless. ¡°If we could get anything out of him, would we even need you?¡± ¡°Try threatening him with Monica. He¡¯ll crack for sure,¡± Landon said, his tone firm. ¡°We already tried. Didn¡¯t work,¡± Larry replied, shaking his head. ¡°Then you guys didn¡¯t push hard enough!¡± Landon snorted. ¡°Where are they? I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Larry raised a hand, signaling Landon to chill out. Stroking his beard, he said slowly, ¡°Actually, Monroe added a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Landon asked, his voice tense. ¡°He says he¡¯ll turn over all the tech if you agree to marry Monica.¡± ¡°That¡¯s out of the question!¡± Landon exploded, his anger boiling over. ¡®The people of the Montgomery family are insane. They¡¯re still hung up on me!¡® he thought, his fists clenched. ¡°Wait, Monica¡¯s love spell is broken?¡± Tuff cut in, his brow furrowed. Larry nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who broke it?¡± Tuff demanded angrily. Monica was obsessed with love,tching onto anyone she met. It had taken so much effort to get her to cling to Paul, so how could someone break the spell now? ¡°When we picked her up, she was already back to normal. And she¡¯s pregnant. Our principle is not to harm the pregnant woman,¡± Larry exined. ¡°So you¡¯d rather throw your student under the bus instead?¡± Tuff sneered. ¡°That¡¯s some twisted logic you¡¯ve got there, Mr. Mitchell.¡± Larry¡¯s face darkened, and he snapped, ¡°Tuff!¡± ¡°Mr. Mitchell, I know I¡¯m out of line. Come on, Landon is your student and has done so much for the organization. You know it better than anyone. Ever since he was left incapacitated, he hasn¡¯t had a single peaceful day. Can¡¯t you show him a little mercy for once and let him off the hook?¡± Tuff said, his voice thick with frustration. There was a storm brewing in Larry¡¯s eyes, and he said nothing for a long moment. Finally, when the air in the coffee room felt thick enough to cut, Larry let out a sigh, saying, ¡°I know you all resent me, but I¡¯ve been doing everything I can to protect you.¡± Landon was stunned, his eyes turning razor¨Csharp in an instant. ¡°Mr. Mitchell?¡± ¡°Come on, let me show you,¡± Larry said, leading the way. The research department was a key division of the Flying Tiger Sect, and it had relocated to the Project Azureveil facility. Back then, they even pulled a fast one on the Meyers family using the project. However, Landon hadn¡¯t set foot in there again after it waspleted. Stepping inside today, Landon was hit by a wave of unfamiliarity and awe. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, Mr. Kingsley!¡± The researchers all greeted them with respect. Larry nced at Landon. ¡°Been a while since you got this kind of attention, Landon?¡± ¡°I get that every day at the office,¡± Landon replied, soundingpletely unfazed. He wasn¡¯t a kid chasing glory anymore. These days, all he wanted was a simple, content life. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten less ambitious since you got married,¡± Larry remarked. ¡°It¡¯s not that. When I was in aa after the car ident, it made me rethink a lot,¡± Landon replied. Larry¡¯s expression grewplicated. ¡°Landon, are you ming me?¡± ¡°No. You didn¡¯t even know about the ident back then,¡± Landon replied, keeping his voice calm. On the surface, Landon stayed cool and collected, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little uneasy about it inwardly. His life was hanging by a thread back then. His mother had to shoulder all the pressure to protect him alone, but she was powerless to save him. Henry¡¯s family was scheming behind the scenes, hoping Landon¡¯d die so they could snatch up everything for themselves. Did anyone step in to help him? Not a soul. Landon had been abandoned by the whole world. If Amelia hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared and helped pull him back from the brink, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be alive now. It wasn¡¯t that he med the sect. What he needed emotionally had simply changed. The life of blood and battle wasn¡¯t for him anymore. All he wanted now was a quiet life with his family. Let the passion for youngsters. ¡°Landon, back then, l¡­¡± Larry began, but his words trailed off. Indon 208:02 Mon, 25 Aug Larry was still trying to exin, but Landon had already zeroed in on Monica and was striding straight toward her, Òª AD Ex-WIfe 358 Chapter 358 Months had passed since Landonst saw Monica, who had lost a significant amount of weight. Her belly, however, had grown round with pregnancy. Her expression was full of sorrow, making her look heartbreakingly pitiful. Her appearance reminded Landon of Amelia during her pregnancy when she had been confined to Kyle Vi by Aiden. Back then, Amelia had been just as gaunt and emaciated. ¡°Landon, you¡¯re here,¡± said Monica, wiping her eyes. By the time she lowered her hand, that old pride was back in her gaze. So you finally showed up.¡± Whatever sympathy Landon had for her as a pregnant woman disappeared instantly. ¡°Landon, there¡¯s no time like the present. Why not marry me today?¡± Monica said, her voice trembling with a mix of hope and desperation. Landon let out a coldugh. ¡°Marry you? Who would want you after you¡¯ve been ruined by Paul?¡± ¡°You!¡± Monica snapped. Her face went pale, and Landon¡¯s words cut deep into her pride. ¡°I was forced to be with him because of you! You gave me that love spell and made me see him first, didn¡¯t you?¡± Monashouted at Landon, supporting her waist. Her tears of aggrieved frustration fell one after another, like a string of beads snapping. Sure, Paul was a pro at that. With all sorts of tricks, he almost yed her into a total mess. However, was that ever her choice? It was all Landon¡¯s fault! If Landon hadn¡¯t done that to her, they would¡¯ve been together by now. ¡°Next time, why don¡¯t you share that love spell with a beggar?¡± Landon said, his voice dripping with venom. Monica flinched, covering her mouth as tears streamed down her face. Monroe walked out with an electronic shackle locked around his ankle. Even as a prisoner, he still had that boss vibe about him. He shot Monica a warning look before speaking. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, the secret to cloning is Landon himself. It¡¯s up to you now.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll marry Monica,¡± Landon¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, his eyes glinting with a frosty chill. His sudden, almost eager reply made Monica freeze. She wasn¡¯t so sure about marrying him anymore. ¡°What¡­ What are you nning?¡± Monica stammered, her voice shaking, Landon said coolly, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you as you wish.¡± Monica shot him a suspicious look, then quickly hid behind Monroe. ¡°Daddy.. ¡°He will many you ording to the rules, but he¡¯ll never love you. Do you still want to marry him?¡± Monroe locked at his daughter with a trace of pity in his eyes. They were out of cards to y against Landon now. Trying to force the marriage would only end in heartbreak. ¡°Daddy, i know what to do¡­¡± Monica whispered. As long as she could get close to Landon, she was sure she could keep him in check. Take the love spell, for example. Marvel had prepared a more potent love spell for her. It was guaranteed to make Landon obsessed with her And it waspletely unbreakable. ¡°Someone, strip her,¡± Landon suddenly ordered. Monica jumped in shock at Landon¡¯smand. ¡°Are you insane? I¡¯m supposed to be your future wife¡­¡± Monica cried out. She thought, ¡®To strip me in public, aren¡¯t you humiliating yourself?¡® ¡°Strip her and run a full body scan. Let¡¯s see what else she¡¯s hiding,¡± Landon said. Monica was shaking all over, fear written all over her face. She never dreamed Landon would go that far to guard against her. If they stripped her and checked, the things she hid on her body must be exposed. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to marry him anymore,¡± Monica cried, shaking her head and clutching Monroe¡¯s arm for dear life. She was scared out of her mind that they¡¯d drag her out and strip her in front of everyone. ¡°Landon, how could you be this kind of person? I won¡¯t marry you!¡± Monica cried out, her voice shaking with tears and fury. ¡°This kind of person? Haven¡¯t you heard that showing mercy to your enemies is cruelty to yourself?¡± Landon sneered. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, either hand over core cloning technology, or watch your daughter be humiliated.¡± Landon strode over and yanked Monica toward him without a hint of gentleness. ¡°Daddy, save me,¡± Monica cried out, her voice shrill with fear. ¡°Shut up!¡± Landon barked, clearly annoyed. ¡°This isn¡¯t your ce!¡± Monica wisely mped her mouth shut, her eyes brimming with aggrieved tears. Monroe turned to Larry. ¡°You promised you wouldn¡¯t hurt my daughter.¡± ¡°I did promise, but I¡¯m retiring. Landon¡¯s taking over from here,¡± Larry said, his face clouded with hesitation. Landon was stunned. Air UO UZ ¡®Retiring? And handing everything over to me?¡® Landon thought, disbelief shing through his mind. ¡®Why didn¡¯t he say anything about this before I showed up?¡® ¡°Mr. Mitchell, you¡¯re breaking your promise!¡± Monroe¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he instinctively tried to make a move However, the moment he moved, his head felt like it was splitting open. The electronic shackle on his ankle sent a surge of electricity through him, making the pain unbearable. He doubled over, clutching his head as he sank to the floor. ¡°Daddy,¡± Monica called out, her voice full of worry. Landon shot her a disdainful look and thought, ¡®Idiot. She¡¯s nothing but dead weight. She¡¯s good for nothing except slowing everyone down.¡± ¡°Mr. Montgomery, I don¡¯ty a hand on women. y it smart, and your daughter walks away unharmed. Otherwise¡­ Landon warned, his voice cold and dangerous. Landon crouched down, his eyes narrowing with a threatening glint. Monroe looked up and red right back at Landon. Monroe refused to believe Landon could be such a scumbag inside. ¡°Think about everything you¡¯ve done to me and my family. The only reason I haven¡¯t torn you limb from limb is that mercy. Don¡¯t push your luck any further,¡± Landon growled, his voice cold and dangerous. Monica had never seen Landon this ruthless before. It scared her out of her wits. Monroe stared at Landon for a long moment before finally speaking. ¡°What about your sister, Landon? Don¡¯t you want her to be happy?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Landon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Think it over ande back when you¡¯re ready to talk,¡± Monroe chuckled darkly, hisughter low and strange. Landon gripped Monroe¡¯s chin hard and said, ¡°Spit it out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, young man. Time will reveal everything you want to know¡­¡± Monroe said, his voice calm and infuriatingly cryptic. ¡°Monroe Montgomery!¡± Landon barked, his patience wearing thin. ¡°Monica and I are expendable. But if youy a finger on Monica, your darling sister will pay double for every bit of pain you cause her¡­¡± Monroe said, his voice low and menacing. With a sickening crunch, Monroe¡¯s voice was silenced in an instant. Landon crushed Monroe¡¯s jaw with his bare hands. Monica covered her mouth, so terrified she didn¡¯t dare utter a word. ¡°Lock them up. No medical treatment,¡± Landon ordered, his voice cold and unyielding. ¡°Yes, Mr. Kingsley!¡± the guards responded in unison. VOU Landon stood up, wiping his hands with a tissue as if he were disgusted by the whole thing. Larry stood off to the side, stroking his beard with a wry smile. ¡°Landon, you¡¯ve gotten a lot more hot¨Ctemperedtely ¡°You¡¯re retiring, Mr. Mitchell?¡± Landon asked, his voice low. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°My body¡¯s giving out. I won¡¯t be around much longer.¡± Landon was caught off guard. He¡¯d held prejudice against Larry beforeing there, but hearing that Larry was seriously ill, his feelings got all tangled up inside. ¡°Mr. Mitchell¡­¡± Landon whispered, his voice suddenly gentle. ¡°I wanted to clone myself and send the clone back to keep Gracepany. That¡¯s the only reason I gave in to Monroe¡¯s threats Larry said softly. ¡°Landon, I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± ¡°Mr. Mitchell¡­¡± said Landon. ¡°The ce is yours from now on. Run it however you want. Just do one thing for me: make myst wishe true,¡± seriously. Landon felt trapped. The only ones who understood the core cloning tech were Monroe and Marvel. If Landon wanted them to clone Larry, he¡¯d bepletely at their mercy. He hated the idea. ¡°Mr. Mitchell, human cloning is illegal. Besides, there are always problems. Look at Jonny, he ended up with a serious heart condition,¡± Landon tried to reason with Larry. ¡°I know. But Grace is getting old, and the clone would only need to keep herpany for a few years. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are defects,¡± Larry replied calmly. ¡°Mr. Mitchell¡­¡± ¡°Landon, this is the only thing I ask of you,¡± Larry said, his tone gentle but resolute. The night had fallen by the time Landon stepped out of Project Azureveil. Tuff wasn¡¯t part of the research team, so he wasn¡¯t allowed into the most ssified section, However, upon seeing Landon¡¯s grim look, he could tell things hadn¡¯t gone well. Tuff kept close behind Landon, pestering him, ¡°So? How¡¯d it go? Just say something already!¡± ¡°No big deal. I¡¯m sticking around for now. Maybe I¡¯ll quitter,¡± Landon said, sounding uninterested.¡± 08:02 Mon, 25 Aug MGO ¡°Man,¡± Tuff sighed. ¡°I saw thising. Don¡¯t stress. When Mr. Rumsfeld gets back, I¡¯ll have him try to talk to Mr. Mitchell Landon didn¡¯t hear a word he said. Right now, all that was running through Landon¡¯s head was: Mr. Mitchell has gone crazy. AD Comment Ex-WIfe 359 Amelia¡¯s birthday party arrived in the blink of an eye. The Zuckerberg family hosted the event at the most expensive and luxurious hotel in Lunova, inviting the elites from both the business and political worlds. An elder from the Hughes family and Daniel stood on stage, making a grand announcement. ¡°This is Amelia Edwards, the younger daughter of Catherine and Porter Zuckerberg.¡± The crowd was in an uproar. ¡°Didn¡¯t Catherine pass away? How did she end up having another daughter with Porter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous! She has the same elegance Catherine used to have.¡± Amelia stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Amelia Edwards.¡± Not to be outdone, Landon added, ¡°I¡¯m Amelia¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s nervous,¡± Ka teased in the audience. Tuff said dotingly, ¡°If it were me, I would be nervous too. The Hughes and Zuckerberg families are serious heavyweight ¡°Exactly. They¡¯ve got my back. You should be nervous. If you ever cross me, they could wipe the Prescott family Ka,ughing. ¡°I¡¯m always nervous,¡± Tuff replied. He squeezed Ka¡¯s hand tightly, wishing he could rip his heart out and show it to her. ¡®If only she could see how much I care, he thought. Not far away, Joyce, disguised as a waitress, shot a jealous look their way. ¡®So what if you have all those powerful backers, Ka? You won¡¯t be riding high for long. I¡¯ll take Tuff back one day, Joyce thought. ¡°Ms. Lambert.¡± A waiter walked up to her. ¡°Mr. Lambert wanted me to let you know. It was Tuff who hurt Ka¡¯s face.¡± ¡°What?¡± Maggie blurted out, totally stunned. ¡°It¡¯s your move now, Ms. Lambert,¡± the waiter said before melting into the crowd. Joyce¡¯s heart was pounding so hard she could barely catch her breath. ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡­ Now I know what to do!¡® she thought. The party was already halfway through. As one of Lunova¡¯s most influential figures, Tuff was busy making rounds, toasting, and mingling with everyone. 08:02 Mon, 25 Aug M When he finally made it back to his seat, he snuggled up to Ka, lookingpletely satisfied. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the only one I love in the world.¡± ¡°Come on, have a drink with me,¡± Ka said, pouring him a ss. Tuff was a little tipsy, but he still remembered Ka couldn¡¯t drink. He suddenly looked at her with concern and blurted out, ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t drink, can you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got my stand¨Cin,¡± Ka said with a yful wink. Tuff paused for a second, then cracked up. ¡°Bring it on!¡± They clinked their sses, and Tuff knocked back both drinks himself. The whole fancy party faded into the background as theyughed and drank together. Tuff and Ka only see each other in their eyes. The whole world just faded away. It wasn¡¯t until Giovanna came over to talk about Ka¡¯s surgery that they snapped out of it. ¡°Hope you didn¡¯t drink, right? Your surgery¡¯s set for tomorrow morning, and we¡¯ll get you to the hospital tonight,¡± Giovanna said. ¡°Alright,¡± Ka agreed without hesitation, a spark of excitement in her eyes. ¡®Finally, I¡¯m getting my looks back!¡® Ka thought, her heart racing. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡± Tuff said. ¡°Go with her? Go home and be with your son,¡± Giovanna teased. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me with your wife?¡± ¡°Of course, I trust you. I just can¡¯t stand the thought of my wife being in pain. I want to stay by her side the whole time, Tuff replied, his words a little slurred, but his eyes full of love. Giovanna made a gagging gesture. ¡°You¡¯re so mushy! Wait till your wife gets even prettier. You¡¯ll be even more head over heels.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already smitten with me,¡± Tuff said with a cheeky grin. Ka blushed, a little embarrassed. She said, ¡°Go home and take care of Landen. If you get bored, drop him off at the Zuckerberg family. I¡¯ll be back in a few days after the surgery.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tuff agreed, looking like a lovesick puppy. Giovanna rolled her eyes and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m outta here! I can¡¯t handle all this lovey¨Cdovey stuff.¡± ¡°Hey, Tuff,¡± someone suddenly called out. Ka nced over and didn¡¯t recognize the guy. She looked down at her phone instead. She¡¯d had all the social training growing up in the Kingsley family, but right now, she couldn¡¯t be bothered by strangers. ¡°Tuff, is this the girl whose face you messed up?¡± Ka¡¯s head shot up, staring at Tuff in disbelief as his face went pale with guilt. The guy kept going, ¡°Damn. The stray bullets do a number. One second she¡¯s a knockout, next she¡¯s only got half her looks¡­ ¡°Shut up! Get lost!¡± Tuff snapped. Tuff barked out a furious order, and the grinning guy scurried off without another word. Ka fixed her gaze on Tuff. ¡°Was it you? Were you the one who hurt me back then?¡± ¡°Ka, hear me out¡­¡± Tuff pleaded. ¡°Was it you?¡± Ka pressed. ¡°Yes.¡± Tuff hung his head, clutching the tablecloth like a kid getting scolded. ¡°So, did you marry me because you felt guilty?¡± Ka asked, her voice steady but cold. ¡°No!¡± Tuff jerked his head up, his voice sharp, like he¡¯d been burned. ¡°Honey, I love you. Nothing else matters! I¡¯ve got blood on my hands, but I¡¯d never try to make up for my guilt by marrying you love you, that¡¯s it¡­¡± he said, his voice shaking with emotion. ¡°Alright,¡± Maisie let out a sigh of relief. She stepped closer, leaned in on her tiptoes, and pressed a kiss to Tuff¡¯s lips. Tuff was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear,¡± Ka said with a lightugh, her eyes sparkling with mischief like a young girl. Tuff was scared out of his wits. Even Landon had no idea he was the one who scarred Ka¡¯s face. Tuff thought he could keep that secret buried forever. Who could¡¯ve guessed he¡¯d run into one of his old war buddies at Amelia¡¯s birthday party, and the guy would blurt it out right before his wife? He was paralyzed with shock. Those two or three minutes felt like the end of the world. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Tuff said, his voice low and full of regret. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You had no way of knowing I¡¯d be among the enemy,¡± Ka replied gently, her tone calm and forgiving. Tuff fell silent again, nervously wringing his hands. Ka frowned. ¡°Wait, did you know it was me?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Tuff murmured. ¡°I caught a glimpse of you, but things were so chaotic. I only had time to call Landon. By the time he got there, you were already gone¡­¡± Ka felt a storm of emotions swirling inside her¨Cbittersweet, regretful, overwhelmed all at once. She had been so close to her family, closer than she ever realized. 08:02 Mon, 25 Aug MC Just one missed moment, and she¡¯d end up trapped with the Kyle family, suffering under Jonny¡¯s torment, wishing she were dead, ¡®If only I hadn¡¯t missed that chance¡­¡® she thought, her mind spinning with regret. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Tuff said, his voice trembling with fear. Ka had never cared much about her looks, but what haunted her was that ugly chapter of her life. ¡®She¡¯s going to be furious, isn¡¯t she?¡® Tuff thought, his heart pounding with dread. Comment Ex-WIfe 360 Chapter 360 Ka stared at Tuff, her eyes growing wetter and wetter with sadness, almost spilling out. ¡°Does Landon know?¡± she asked softly. ¡°Yes,¡± Tuff replied, his voice growing quieter and quieter. He braced himself for the storm he knew wasing, ready to take whatever came his way as long as Ka could forgive him. ¡°Then¡­ It¡¯s fine,¡± Ka said, her voice steady but still carrying a hint of sorrow. ¡°What?¡± Maggie blurted out, totally stunned. ¡®Did I hear that right?¡® Tuff wondered, disbelief shing through his mind. ¡®Did she just say it¡¯s fine?¡® he thought, still in shock. ¡°You guys did your best to find me. That¡¯s enough,¡± Ka said, her voice steady but still tinged with sorrow. Ka¡¯s forgiving nature made Tuff feel both grateful and pained inside. He pulled her into a tight embrace, whispering her name over and over again. ¡°Ka, Ka¡­¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t lost my memory back then, I would¡¯ve recognized you, too. But I guess that¡¯s fate. The important thing is, you me in the end,¡± Ka said softly. Ka closed her eyes, forcing back her tears. She knew everyone had done their best. There was no one left to me. It was just the cruel hand of fate. ¡°Ka, Ka¡­¡± Tuff whispered, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not mad. Why are you the one looking so miserable?¡± Ka said, a bit exasperated. She couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless at Tuff¡¯s pitiful sobs. ¡®Seriously, I¡¯m the one who went through all the suffering here,¡® Ka thought. ¡°Honey, ever since we lost you, Landon¡¯s been bossing me around for years. Whatever he says, I don¡¯t even dare talk back!¡± Tuff whined, his voice full of self¨Cpity. Ka couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes,pletely speechless. ¡°Honey, you have to help me put him in his ce from now on,¡± Tuff pleaded, looking at her with puppy dog eyes. ¡°Fine,¡± Ka sighed, giving in reluctantly ¡°Honey, you drank too much. Sit down for a bit. I¡¯ll get you some fruit,¡± Ka said. ¡°Alright,¡± Maisie let out a sigh of relief. Tuff sat there obediently, waiting for Ka. 08:02 Mon, 25 Aug MCO His head was spinning from the booze, and his vision doubled. He shook his head and reached for some water¡­ When Ka returned with the fruit, she found Maggie sitting in Tuff¡¯s spot. The Prescott family had been invited to the party, too. Seeing Maggie there didn¡¯t surprise Ka at all. ¡°Maggie, where¡¯s Tuff?¡± she asked. ¡°He¡¯s drunk. I had the chauffeur take him home,¡± Maggie replied, giving Ka a once¨Cover. ¡°Honestly, how couldy to your husband alone when he¡¯s drunk?¡± ¡°I went to get some fruit,¡± Ka exined calmly. ¡°How much longer is the party going tost?¡± Maggie asked. Ka looked over at Amelia nearby and said, ¡°It should still be a while.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯m not waiting around for you,¡± Maggie said, getting up to leave. Ka was used to Maggie¡¯s cold demeanor and didn¡¯t care whether she waited or not. She wasn¡¯t going home tonight anyway. She was going to the hospital with Giovanna to get admitted. As for Tuff, he was in good hands with his family. She didn¡¯t need to worry about him. So, Ka handed Landen over to Amelia when the party ended. ¡°I¡¯m going for surgery. You take care of Landen,¡± she said. ¡°Sure,¡± Amelia agreed happily. ¡°The nanny¡¯s here, too. Let them stay for a bit.¡± ¡°Ka, we¡¯lle to the hospital to keep youpany tomorrow,¡± Landon said. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± ¡°Scared? I¡¯ve been through worse than this,¡± Ka chuckled lightly. Something as minor as a little cosmetic surgery? A piece of cake for her. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Look at Amelia. She¡¯s so tipsy that her face is all red. Who knows what kind of fun she¡¯ll be having tonight? Let¡¯s not get in their way,¡± Giovanna teased with a mischievous grin. Amelia¡¯s cheeks flushed even deeper. ¡°Giovanna, what are you saying!¡± ¡°Did I say anything wrong? It¡¯s your birthday, after all. The party outside is over. It¡¯s time to head home and keep the celebration going, right, Landon?¡± Giovanna said, giving Landon a yful wink. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Landon nodded. Amelia, blushing, gave him a yful punch. ¡°Giovanna can¡¯t keep her mouth shut, and now you¡¯re egging her on, too?¡± ¡°The truth speaks for itself! Let¡¯s go home,¡± Landon said, pulling her along. Daniel shook his head. ¡°Man, you guys have no shame!¡± ¡°Once Edith has the baby, you¡¯ll just have no shame,¡± Giovanna shot back at Daniel as she walked off. 08:02 Mon, 25 Aug M Edith blushed furiously, ducking her head and staying silent. When it came to verbal sparring, nobody could win against Giovannia. Giovanna crushed them, all by herself. The night air was cool and gentle. Half¨Cconscious, Tuff suddenly felt someone¡¯s hands on him. He snapped his eyes on and was startled out of his wits. A woman! A strange woman! ¡°Who are you?¡± Tuff blurted out, panic rising in his voice. The moment he spoke, he started freaking out even more. His voice came out hoarse, barely a croak. ¡®What the hell happened to my voice? And why do I feel like my whole body huming up?¡® Tuff thought, panic rising. ¡°Fuck off! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Tuff mumbled, his voice so weak it was almost lost in the air. He couldn¡¯t make out her face in the dim light. However, the woman ignored his anger, busy trying to yank his pants off like she didn¡¯t care at all. Her touch sent a wave of pleasure through his body, making him want to give in and lose himself. However, his rational mind screamed at him. Something was seriously wrong! He couldn¡¯t let it happen. ¡°Get lost!¡± Tuff yelled, his voice hoarse and desperate. With every bit of strength he had left, Tuff shoved the woman off and struggled to get out of bed, trying to escape. That was when he realized he was in a hotel room. He¡¯d been waiting for Ka at the party, so how the hell did he get dragged off to a hotel room? The woman pressed up against him from behind, and Tuff¡¯s whole body jolted with a violent shudder. He pinched his thigh hard, snapping himself back to reality. At that moment, he truly felt the agony Ka had gone through when Jonny drugged her. Staying pure for him in a situation like that, Ka was honestly amazing. ¡°Get the hell away from me!¡± Tuff shouted, his voice filled with rage. Thinking of Ka gave him a sudden burst of strength. He pried the woman off him and, barely keeping his bnce, stumbled out of the room, yelling, ¡°Somebody, help me!¡± The woman didn¡¯t dare chase after him. She bolted down the stairs in the other direction. 08:02 Mon, 25 Aug MO In the elevator lobby, other guests saw Tuff, whose eyes were bloodshot, and his clothes all messed up. They were freaked out. Some people called the front desk, while others dialed the police. By the time Tuff finally snapped out of it, he was already back at the Prescott family¡¯s house. Maggie was by his side, helping him drink some water. ¡°Mom, how did I get back here?¡± Tuff asked weakly. ¡°The hotel called us, so the chauffeur brought you home,¡± Maggie said, her eyes red from crying. ¡°How did you er up like to ¡°I don¡¯t know. Where¡¯s Ka?¡± Tuff asked, pushing himself up. Right now, all Tuff wanted was aforting hug from Ka. ¡°She didn¡¯te home. She said she was going to the hospital with Giovanna,¡± Maggie replied. ¡°Oh, right. She did mention that.¡± Tuff let himself fall back onto the bed, feeling a wave of disappointment. After thinking it over, he added, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell her since she doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say,¡± Maggie replied, lowering her gaze with a sigh, trying to mask her uneasiness. Joyce had told her everything went off without a hitch tonight, and they¡¯d hear some good news in a month. Everything had gone smoothly, other than making her son suffer a bit. Tuff closed his eyes, feeling relieved. He let himself rest. ¡®Damn it! That woman almost took advantage of me. Once I¡¯m back on my feet, I¡¯ll track her down and make her pay! Lucky for me, Ka wasn¡¯t homest night, or I¡¯d be toast,¡® Tuff muttered curses in his head. However, his weakness won out, and he was out cold in no time. 3 Maggie breathed a sigh of relief, slipped out of the room, and made a call. ¡°Joyce, he didn¡¯t suspect a thing. But he¡¯ll start digging around, so make sure that girl keeps her head down¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Maggie. He won¡¯t find a thing,¡± Joyce said with confidence. ¡°Good! You did great this time. I¡¯ll make it up to you soon,¡± Maggie promised. ¡°Thanks, Maggie!¡± Joyce replied cheerfully. Tuff finally came to his senses in the afternoon, and the very first thing he did was rush to the hotel to figure out what had happened. Sure enough, the security footage showed him and Joyce walking up to the front desk together, actingpletely normal as they checked in, then heading to the room like nothing was out of the ordinary. 08.02 MON, 20 Aug ¡°Mr. Prescott, you checked in yourself. There was no sign of coercion. If there had been, we would have called the police immediately,¡± the hotel manager exined, personally assisting with the investigation. However, Tuff couldn¡¯t remember a thing aboutst night. ???? ¡®How could I possibly have checked into a hotel room with Joyce? Even if I wanted to, I¡¯d never have the nerve. Besides, Joyce¡¯s like a kid sister to me!¡® Tuff thought, his mind spinning in disbelief. Something was fishy there. ¡°Mr. Prescott?¡± the manager asked, snapping him out of his thoughts. ¡°I need a copy of that footage,¡± Tuff said firmly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And keep this under wraps.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tuff took the backup and headed straight for the Lambert family¡¯s residence. AD No Ads ent Send gift Ex-WIfe 361 Chapter 361 The solemn appearance of Joyce¡¯s parents, Xzavier and Brylee, made Tuff¡¯s heart race with anxiety. ¡°Mr. Lambert, Mrs. Lambert¡­¡± said Tuff. ¡°Joyce is in her room. Go and check on her,¡± Xzavier said. A sense of dread crept over Tuff, who thought, ¡®Did I do something to Joycest night? ¡®That can¡¯t be right. I managed to escape when the drug was kicking in. ¡®If I had done something to Joyce, I wouldn¡¯t be suffering from the effects.¡® When Tuff got to Joyce¡¯s room, he found her sitting on the floor in her camisole, crying her eyes out. Her neck, corbone¨Cevery bit of exposed skin¨Cwas covered in love bites and marks fromst night. Tuff went numb all over. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Joyce said, trying to hide her face with her hands, but only ended up exposing her breasts even more. Tuff quickly turned away, his voice trembling with worry and confusion as he said, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Tuff, don¡¯t worry about it. I know you didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Joyce said, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°What do you mean? I neverid a finger on you!¡± Tuff snapped, his voice rising in anger. He knew better than anyone what he¡¯d donest night. There was no way he could¡¯ve touched her. Joyce was trying to frame him with the stunt. ¡®Damn it! If Ka saw the scene, I couldn¡¯t talk my way out of it if I tried,¡® Tuff thought, panic surging through him. ¡°Yeah, you did nothing. Tuff, I won¡¯t get in your way anymore. I¡¯ll go abroad for good tomorrow¡­¡± Joyce said, wiping away her tears. She was heartbroken and desperate, but still going along with whatever Tuff said, even though she was falling apart inside. It was just so unfair to her. The more she acted like that, the crazier it drove Tuff. He knew he was innocent, but there was no way to prove it. ¡°You¡¯re insane! Seriously! We¡¯re going to the hospital right now to get you tested,¡± Tuff barked, his voice shaking with anger. Xzavier stepped forward and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± 9.40 zo Je, 20 Aug 623 ¡°Tuff, you¡¯ve hurt Joyce so much, and now you want to take her to the hospital and embarrass her even more?¡± Brylee sobbed, her voice shaking with emotion. ¡°Is this how you treated Dominick, too?¡± Dominick Lambert was Joyce¡¯s brother. The pain of losing him was a scar Tuff would carry for the rest of his life. It was also a debt the Prescott family could never repay to the Lambert family. Hearing Dominick¡¯s name made all of Tuff¡¯s anger drain away. He couldn¡¯t even muster any outrage anymore. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t bring up my brother¡­¡± Joyce pleaded, her voice shaking with emotion. ¡°You silly girl¡­¡± Brylee choked out. Brylee clung to Joyce, both of them sobbing uncontrobly. Xzavier, the only one still keeping hisposure, was also ovee with sorrow. Tuff feltpletely drained, like all the fight had been knocked out of him. He turned and walked away, his steps heavy with defeat. ¡®I owe Dominick my life. Today¡­ We¡¯re finally even,¡® Tuff thought. It was five dayster when Ka was finally discharged from the hospital after her surgery. Tuff was moping around the house like a loser for those five days. ¡°Tuff, I¡¯ve brought your wife back,¡± Giovanna said, personally escorting Ka home. ¡°The surgery was a sess, and her initial recovery is going well. Once the bandagese off, she¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff called softly. Tuff looked at Ka, his eyes swirling withplicated emotions. For him, she endured the agony of having her face rebuilt once again. However, it was as if he¡¯d betrayed her and made her look like a fool. Tuff still couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how Joyce wound up in that state that night. He was sure he hadn¡¯t touched her at all.. The more he dwelled on it, the more he started second¨Cguessing himself. ¡®Did I do something and forget it, like that time at the hotel when everything was a blur?¡® he wondered. Ka couldn¡¯t talk. Any movement tugged at her wound and made it hurt. So, she just gave Tuff a soft, reassuring smile. 5:46 Tue, 20 Aug ¡°Don¡¯t touch her face or let it get wet during this time. I¡¯lle by every other day to change the bandages. She was supposed to stay in the hospital until the bandages came off, but she insisted oning home because she missed you very much. You two are so in love that you can¡¯t even stand to be apart for a second¡­¡± Giovanna teased. Giovanna¡¯s teasing made Tuff feel worse. Ka cared about him so much, and yet he¡¯d gone and messed up behind her back. ¡®Should I tell her everything?¡® Tuff thought, anxiety gnawing at him. He¡¯d gone back and forth in his head a hundred times those past few days, but still couldn¡¯t bring himself to say a word. Her injuries and missing the chance toe home¡­ All of that could be made up for. Ka hade to terms with it. However, what happened to Joyce¡­ How woman be okay with that? ¡®Forget it, better not say anything for now. Joyce has left the country. She won¡¯t be showing up in our lives again,¡® thought Tuff. After giving himself another pep talk, Tuff finally managed to calm down a bit. He kept pestering with questions, but since Ka wasn¡¯t up for talking much, Giovanna had to step in and answer Tuff for her. Finally, Giovanna couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯ve got way too many questions. I¡¯m outta here.¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re way too worked up,¡± Ka said,ughing softly. It was just a minor surgery to get rid of some scars. Nothing to worry about. ¡°Honey, honey¡­¡± Tuff whispered, pulling her into a gentle hug, his voice tender and loving. Ka closed her eyes, savoring the moment. With him by her side, every hardship in her life was worth it. Later that evening, Amelia and Landon stopped by to check¨Cin and dropped Landen off on their way. Landon noticed Tuff didn¡¯t look right and asked, ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Tuff replied, trying to act casually. Landon gave him a scrutinizing look. ¡°Good. Let me know if you run into any trouble.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Tuff replied, nodding quickly. ¡®Yeah, right. Like I¡¯d ever tell you about Joyce! You¡¯d probably skin me alive,¡® Tuff thought. To throw him off, Tuff quickly changed the subject. ¡°So, you¡¯re taking over the research department?¡± 3/5 ¡°For now,¡± Landon replied, idly fiddling with a cigarette. The way Landon was messing with his cigarette made it obvious to Tuff that he was stressed out. Tuff tried to reassure him, ¡°Hey, at least working in the research department means you¡¯re not out there risking your neck anymore. Amelia won¡¯t have to lose sleep over you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll toss this job sooner orter,¡± Landon said with a sigh. However, he had to do what was expected of him since he was in charge. Honestly, he didn¡¯t want to deal with the Flying Tiger Sect at all those days. Every time it crossed his mind, it drove him up the wall. Tuff gave him a sympathetic pat on the shoulder. ¡°So, when are you heading back?¡± ¡°What about you guys?¡± Landon shot back. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out once your sister¡¯s face is healed,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°I¡¯ll wait, too,¡± Landon said. ¡®Tuff was speechless. ¡®Honestly, I wish Landon would hurry up and get out of here,¡® he thought. With the whole family hanging around, Tuff felt like he was under constant surveince. The pressure was suffocating. Days went by smoothly, and for once, Maggie didn¡¯t pick on Ka at all. Ka loved the rare peace, chilling at home and letting her face recover. Whenever she got bored, she¡¯d have Amelia and Edithe over to hang out. Her face finally healed half a monthter. Her beauty was back. Those nasty scars were gone, reced by soft, fair skin that looked almost perfect. There were still some faint traces around the edges, the kind one¡¯d expect with fresh new skin. Honestly, nobody would notice unless they were looking for it. ¡°It¡¯s finally healed! Ka, you¡¯re gorgeous!¡± Amelia cried, her eyes brimming with happy tears. ¡°Of course! The genes of the Kingsley family are unbeatable!¡± Ka grinned, admiring herself in the mirror. After so long with those ugly scars, she almost didn¡¯t recognize the stunning woman staring back at her. ¡®This is the real me. So beautiful,¡® Ka thought, her heart swelling with joy. ¡°Ka, now that your face is healed, we can finally head home without worrying,¡± Landon said, holding up his phone to 15:46 Tue, 26 Aug TOA snap a picture to send to their mom. Ab Amelia rolled her eyes and snatched the phone out of his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take it. Your photography skills are terrible.¡± ¡°Well, guys only care if the person¡¯s in the frame. You can¡¯t expect too much from them,¡± Ka teased, joining in on the fun at Landon¡¯s expense. ¡°Landen went to buy you some flowers. He¡¯ll be so happy when he gets back,¡± Tuff said, grinning like a fool. Time has finally cast the shadow of the Joyce incident out of his mind. Ka ran her hand over her newly healed face, feeling deeply content. ¡®When Landen has a parent¨Cteacher meeting again, I¡¯ll be able to show up myself,¡® Ka thought, a sense of anticipation bubbling up inside her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, something¡¯s wrong¡­ Mr. Kimsey is missing!¡± The butler rushed in, his panicked voice breaking the calm in the room. AD Ex-WIfe 362 Chapter 362 ¡°Daddy, is that you?¡± Landen asked nervously, looking up at the man who had dragged him out of the flower shop. His mom was finally back to her beautiful self today, so he went to the flower shop to get her some flowers. Who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d bump into Jonny? ¡®If only I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone out at all,¡® Landen thought. ¡°Not bad. You still remember what I look like,¡± Jonny said, shing Landen a devilish smile. Landen didn¡¯t like his appearance. He scrunched up his nose and asked, ¡°Daddy, are you here to kidnap me?¡± ¡°No,¡± said Jonny. Landen¡¯s fear shot through the roof. He had overheard the grown¨Cups say his daddy had died¨Ctwice! So how was he standing here now? Landen thought, ¡®If he isn¡¯t here to snatch me away, he must¡­ be after my mom. ¡®Ever since my mom ran into my dad in Dreicean, her health had gone downhill. She even passed out at Mrs. Prescott¡¯s birthday party, scaring everyone out of their wits. ¡®Now my daddy is popping up again¡­¡® Landen was a bundle of nerves, but he didn¡¯t dare say a word that might set his daddy off. After all, his life was in his daddy¡¯s hands right now. ¡®Why does Daddy alwayse back, no matter what? It¡¯s like he never stays dead,¡® Landen thought, feeling helpless. ¡®Is he secretly ¨¤ cat with nine lives or something?¡® ¡°Hey, you little punk, aren¡¯t you scared of me?¡± Jonny suddenly turned his gaze on Landen, giving him a once¨Cover. How could Landen not be scared? However, Landen mustered up his courage, shook his head, and shot back, ¡°Why should I be scared of you? You¡¯re my daddy.¡± ¡°You also call Tuff ¡®Daddy¡®,¡± Jonny sneered, not falling for the kid¡¯s puppy eyes one bit. ¡°That¡¯s only because you weren¡¯t around!¡± Landen said, trying to sweet¨Ctalk him. His innocent smile could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Too bad Jonny was immune to that kind of cuteness. As a clone, Jonny had a deep obsession with Ka, but he couldn¡¯t care less when it came to his son. To him, Landen was nothing more than a tool to threaten Ka with. 1047 Tue, 20 Aug ¡°Daddy, is this your ce? It¡¯s kinda small, but that¡¯s cool. We can all fit just fine,¡± Landen said, scanning the room. It was a small apartment of less than a thousand square feet, and it was old and dpidated. ¡®Daddy must be short on cash right now,¡® Landen thought. Outside the window, a couple of tall buildings stood out in the distance. They were the famousndmarks of Lunova. The ce wasn¡¯t far from the Prescott family¡¯s residence, probably less than two miles from here. ¡®Daddy¡¯s got guts showing up like this. Who¡¯s got his back?¡® Landen thought. ¡°Hey, kid, quit looking around,¡± Jonny said sharply, pulling the curtains shut. The apartment got a lot dimmer in an instant. Landen obediently sat down on the couch, waiting for a chance to escape. He was way too little to fight Jonny. For now, Landen had to try to please Jonny to make sure he stayed safe. ¡®Oh no, Mom must be freaking out right now,¡® Landen thought, feeling a pang of worry. Meanwhile, back at the Prescott family, the grown¨Cups were all silent. Jonny had shown up again. Seriously, it was too much! ¡°So this is Monroe¡¯s trick¡­¡± Landon finally understood. Monroe was supposed to be under control, yet he still dared to bargain with Landon. There could be countless Jonnys out there. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. We have to wipe them all out,¡± Amelja said with a helpless sigh. Thest time Jonny showed up, it was a total nightmare for everyone. Now, there was another one. ¡®Seriously, how many Jonnys did Monroe clone?¡® Amelia thought, exasperated. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not only one Jonny¡­¡± Landon muttered, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. There was another sessful clone in the Mystic Sect; Porter Zuckerberg. Now, Landon couldn¡¯t help but suspect there might be more than one cloned Porter out there. ¡®Man, what a mess,¡® Landon thought. ¡°Honey, you still haven¡¯t managed to quit?¡± Amelia asked, her heart suddenly pounding in her chest. Landon exchanged a nce with Tuff and nodded. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is it because of Monroe?¡± Amelia asked again. 215 75:47 Tue, 20 Aug ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Landon just grunted, not hiding her feelings. Amelia sighed again. Anything that had to do with the Mystic Sect always ended up being about Monica¡¯s hang¨Cups. ¡®Is the peaceful life I¡¯ve just regained about to get thrown into chaos again? It is so annoying¡­ Amelia thought, feeling a wave of frustration. ¡°It¡¯s not about Monica,¡± Landon said, wrapping his arm around Amelia¡¯s shoulders. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with Paul¡¯s baby. Cheer up!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Amelia grunted, not hiding her feelings. ¡®There¡¯s always some psycho out there trying to steal my man. Who could be happy about that?¡® Amelia thought, feeling frustrated. ¡°What are we going to do about Landen? That lunatic¡­ There¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t do,¡± Ka said, her eyes brimming with tears. The confidence she¡¯d worked so hard to rebuild crumbled the instant she heard Jonny was back. Jonny, the psycho, was a nightmare that would haunt her forever. ¡°As long as he¡¯s willing to talk, we¡¯re not in real danger. Landen¡¯s his son,¡± Tuff said. Ka slumped against him, trying hard not to cry as she called Aiden. ¡°Aiden, your brother¡¯s back¡­ again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aiden blurted out. Aiden froze mid¨Cstir, thedle still in his hand as he was making medicine for Night Owl. ¡°You need to be careful. There could be a whole army of him out there¡­¡± Ka warned, her voice shaking. ¡°We can¡¯t go through that nightmare again.¡± ¡°Ka, what¡¯s happening over there? Are you okay?¡± Aiden blurted out, panic rising in his chest. ¡°He¡¯s in Lunova and took Landen¡­ But don¡¯t worry, Landon¡¯s here, too. He¡¯ll know what to do,¡± Ka said, trying to sound steady. Even though she was panicking, Ka remembered Night Owl was still recovering and shouldn¡¯t be out and about. Besides, it was not safe to try hypnotizing Monroe again. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Aiden cried out, his vojce full of panic. Even over the phone, one could tell he was losing it. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just giving you a heads¨Cup so nothing blows up on your end,¡± Landon said, taking the phone from Ka and speaking in a steady, reassuring tone. 15:47 Tue, 26 Aug ¡ü A ¡¤ Aiden¡¯s nerves finally started to settle. He slowly rxed, feelingforted by Landon¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll keep a close watch over things here. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let him use the Kington Gang to pull any shady moves. Promise me you¡¯ll look after Ka and Landen, alright?¡± Aiden said, his tone firm and serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Landon replied. Two men with no blood ties, who used to be on opposite sides, were now joining forces, all for the same woman. The medicine in the pot had burned and stuck to the bottom. Night Owl caught a whiff of the scorched smell and walked into the kitchen, frowning in confusion. After a few days of rest, thanks to all the meds and love, Night Owl was finally bouncing back. She was finally putting on some weight, and her cheeks weren¡¯t ghostly white anymore. Her short hair was finally growing out, and she was starting to look more feminine. However, she was still so frail. It felt like even a breeze could tip her over. She was way too weak to even think about using hypnosis now. ¡°What¡¯s burnt?¡± Night Owl asked, her usually cool voice sounding unexpectedly soft. The tenderness in her tone made Aiden¡¯s heart skip a beat and snapped him out of his daze. Only then did he realize there was smokeing from the pot. He quickly turned off the stove, looking sheepish. ¡°I¡­ I forgot to stir it for a second.¡± ¡°Each batch of that medicine costs hundreds of dors. I told you to let the staff handle it, but you had to do it yourself,¡± Night Owl said, a hint of exasperation in her voice. Night Owl shot him a suspicious look, her eyes drifting down to his hand. His phone screen had just gone dark. He was hiding something from her. ¡°Who was that on the phone?¡± Night Owl asked, her voice cool and steady. Aiden wanted to lie, but under Night Owl¡¯s piercing gaze, he chickened out. Finally, he told the truth. ¡°It was Ka¡­ Another Jonny showed up in Lunova.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wild,¡± Night Owl said, her brow furrowing even tighter. ¡°So, when do we head out?¡± ¡°Owl, we don¡¯t have to go,¡± Aiden said, his nerves on edge. ¡°Landon said he can handle it himself.¡± ¡°When do we leave?¡± Night Owl repeated, her tone firm and unwavering. 15:4 147 Tue, 26 Aug Aiden sighed, and all the lines he¡¯d rehearsed got stuck in his throat. ¡°Once I¡¯ve got everything sorted at home,¡± he said, giving in. A AD Ex-WIfe 363 Chapter 363 The Prescott family wasted no time spreading the word that they were looking for Landen. Meanwhile, Ka, fresh out of her facial reconstruction surgery, showed up at the Prescott family residence. Her drop¨Cdead gorgeous looks made Joyce burn with jealousy. Joyce hadn¡¯t left the country at all. Instead, she¡¯d been hiding out at home, spying on everything going on with the Prescott family. ¡®Who was it that kidnapped Landen? Could Ka have other enemies in Lunova? It must be, thought Joyce. Joyce felt even more pleased inside. If someone else had gotten rid of Ka before she did, everything would have gone smoothly for her. Joyce¡¯s gaze sharpened as a cunning idea sparked in her mind. ***** Mid¨Cautumn was there, and the days in Lunova were cool, with a bit of cold in the mornings and evenings. Ka roamed all over Lunova with her crew, hunting for any sign of Landen. It was pointless, of course. She knew it, and so did everyone else. It was all for Jonny to see. Ka couldn¡¯t afford to fall into Jonny¡¯s hands again. So she decided to y along, pretending to search for Landen while refusing to give in. Landon, meanwhile, went back to find Monroe. ¡°Ka, have some water,¡± Amelia said, sticking close as they searched. With their massive squad of bodyguards, they drew attention everywhere they went. At the birthday party, the Hughes and Zuckerberg families announced Amelia¡¯s identity to the world, and she instantly became the center of attention among all the big shots from business and politics. Now, with her title as the third Miss of the Zuckerberg family, doors opened for her wherever she went. ¡°Amy, are we drawing enough attention yet?¡± Ka rasped, her voice rough from all the stress over her son. ¡°More than enough. Jonny¡¯s bound to notice,¡± Amelia reassured her. ¡°It¡¯s his son. He¡¯s not gonna for now.¡± make any sudden moves ¡°Yes.¡± Ka took a sip of water, partly to quench her thirst and partly to calm her nerves. 175 15:47 Tue, 20 Aug TO ¡®Damn it. How many Jonny clones did Monroe make? Every time I take one out, another shows up! Is he trying to torture me to death?¡® Ka thought, exasperated. The sycamore trees on both sides of the street were shedding their leaves in the autumn wind, the yellowed foliage drifting down like dying butterflies. Autumn winds always brought a touch of gloom. Ka¡¯s brow stayed knotted, refusing to ease up. ¡®Jonny, the unatic, is probably getting a real kick out of watching me turn the whole city upside down looking for Landen. If he¡¯s in a good mood, he might not take it out on Landen¡­ right?¡® Ka grumbled inwardly. ¡°Landon and Tuff will bring back good news, Ka,¡± Amelia said, trying to cheer her up. ¡°Yes, they will.¡± Ka gritted her teeth. She wasn¡¯t alone in the fight. She had a powerful force backing her up. ¡®So Jonny wants to keep hiding? Fine. I¡¯ll make Monroe drag him out!¡® Ka vowed to herself. ¡°Mrs. Prescott? Is that you?¡± Suddenly, a busty woman stopped in her tracks and called out. Ka and Amelia both looked up at the same time. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, I¡¯m Chelsea,¡± the woman said, sticking out her chubby hand. Her syrupy¨Csweet voice made Ka¡¯s skin crawl. As Chelsea reached out, she deliberately squeezed her chest together, making an obvious show of her ample assets. ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Ka snapped, clearly annoyed. Even if the woman meant no harm, Ka wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with her. ¡°I know you, though,¡± Chelsea said, checking Ka out from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful!¡± Ka was getting fed up. ¡°We¡¯ve got important things to do, so we¡¯ll have to pass on the chit¨Cchat,¡± Amelia said, shutting her down. ¡°But my baby in my belly is gonna be counting on you someday!¡± Chelsea insisted. Ka froze, instinctively ncing at Chelsea¡¯s stomach. Chelsea was all curves¨Cample up top and in the back¨Cbut her belly was t as a board. With a body like hers, who cared about her face? ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Amelia barked, her eyes shing with anger. Chelsea said, ¡°While you were getting your surgery, Mrs. Prescott, I carried a child for you, But don¡¯t worry, I know how these things go, Once the baby¡¯s born, I¡¯ll give it to you and disappear, never showing up again.¡± 15:47 Tue, 26 Aug TA Ka was stunned. ¡®Did Tuff go behind my back and secretly arrange for a surrogate, nning to keep the baby and make the mother vanish? she thought, her mind spinning. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Someone! Get her out of here!¡± Amelia barked, waving for the bodyguards to drag Chelsea away. Chelsea was quickly taken away, but her words kept ringing in Ka¡¯s ears, refusing to go away. Ka slumped down by the side of the road, feeling like her whole world was crashing down.- She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around the fact that Tuff would stab her in the back. ¡°Ka, don¡¯t listen to her. Tuff¡¯s not like that,¡± Amelia sighed, trying tofort her. ¡°I know, but¡­¡± Ka clutched at her chest, struggling to put her feelings into words. Her reason told her that she couldn¡¯t trust a passing woman randomly. However, deep down, a bad premonition told her it was true¡­ ¡°Ka, you¡¯re so anxious about Landen right now that your guard is down. It¡¯s easy for someone to get to you. I think this is one of Jonny¡¯s tricks,¡± Amelia said, her tone serious. Ka felt a sudden jolt of rity. ¡°Yes. It must be Jonny¡¯s scheme. He wants to mess with my head and make me go with him¡­¡± ¡°So don¡¯t fall for it,¡± Amelia said, helping Ka up. ¡°If Tuff saw you like this, he¡¯d be upset.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ka took a deep breath, pulled herself together, and kept searching for Landen. Watching from the shadows, Joyce arched a brow in surprise. ¡®Wow, she¡¯s keeping her cool?¡® ¡°Ms. Lambert, I even threw in a bunch of extra lines on top of what you gave me!¡± Chelsea said, shing a fawning smile. ¡°She¡¯s got nerves of steel,¡± Joyce muttered. ¡°Find another way to rattle her next time. No script from me, just improvise.¡± Then Joyce handed Chelsea a fat wad of cash. ¡°Will do, Ms. Lambert,¡± Chelsea replied eagerly. Meanwhile, at the Project Azureveil Research Department, Landon and Monroe were locked in a tense standoff. Landon¡¯smanding aura was so overwhelming that everyone around him felt the pressure, but Monroe stood his ground, totally unfazed. ¡°Landon, you so much as touch me, and Landen will suffer for it,¡± Monroe warned, his tone icy and full of threat. 10.47 TUB, ZO AUY ¡°You think I¡¯m that crude, Mr. Montgomery? I won¡¯t stoop to torture,¡± Landon replied with a cold smirk. ¡°I know all about your Jonny clones. Even if I kill this one, there¡¯ll just be another waiting in the wings.¡± ¡°Smart move!¡± Monroe let out a smugugh, looking way too pleased with himself. ¡°So, what the hell do you want?¡± Tuff¡¯s fists balled up, barely restraining himself from decking Monroe right then and there. Monroe gave him a dismissive look, then turned away like Tuff wasn¡¯t even worth his attention. It was king¨Clevel disdain. Monroe acted like he ruled the ce, and Tuff was nothing. Tuff was so mad that he could cough up blood. ¡°Give me back the Mystic Sect,¡± Monroe said, his tone cold and demanding. ¡°No way,¡± Both Landon and Tuff refused in unison. Monroe said, ¡°The reason I founded the Mystic Sect is simple. I wanted to resurrect my wife.¡± Landon was at a total loss for words. Tuff was speechless. ¡®How could anyone bring the dead back to life?¡® Both Landon and Tuff thought, utterly stunned. ¡°You heard me right. I¡¯m talking resurrection, not cloning. No matter how perfect a clone is, it¡¯s still a copy, not the real person,¡± Monroe said. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! What kind of technology could bring someone back from the dead?¡± Tuff scoffed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. Monroe didn¡¯t even blink, saying, ¡°With superpowers.¡± Tuff felt a chill running down his spine. Landon mentally went through the list of ¡°Superpower Scientists¡± they¡¯d captured from the Mystic Sect.. None of them could bring someone back from the dead. ¡°I can¡¯t do it yet, but the world¡¯s full of surprises. One day, I¡¯ll find someone with the superpower to resurrect the dead,¡± Monroe said, his voice full of conviction. Landon and Tuff both let out a sigh of relief. ¡®So he hasn¡¯t found anyone yet. Thank god!¡® both of them thought at the same time, feeling a wave of relief. Sure, some folks might have wild abilities¨Cseeing through walls, hearing a pin drop from miles away, even reading minds -but resurrection? That was not a thing. If that were real, the whole world would go off the rails. 15:47 Tue, 26 Aug OA¡¤ Monroe was chasing pipe dreams. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Monroe gave a sly smile. ¡°Astrology says someone with healing powers is already out there. And trust me. The resurrection is around the corner.¡± AD Ex-WIfe 364 Chapter 364 Landon and Tuff exchanged a look, both of them at a loss for words. ¡®Astrology? Seriously? Does he think he¡¯s some ancient high priest? And with Lunova¡¯s weather being so gloomy and foggy most of the time, what stars does he think he¡¯s seeing?¡® Landon couldn¡¯t help but think inwardly. Monroe seemed obsessed with bringing his wife back, like he¡¯d gone off the deep end. ¡°Your Mystic Sect is done for, and there¡¯s no way we¡¯re letting you walk out of here,¡± Landon said tly. ¡°Then let your precious sister suffer for all eternity,¡± Monroe shrugged,pletely unfazed. ¡°For every bit of pain my sister feels, Monica will feel ten times as much,¡± Landon shot back. ¡°Whatever,¡± Monroe replied, like he couldn¡¯t care less. Tuff was taken aback. ¡°We mean what we say. We don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°I care about Monica, but my wifees first,¡± Monroe said tly. ¡°If I had to pick, it¡¯s my wife.¡± Tuff was speechless. ¡°Alright, I get it. Maybe losing a hand will teach her a lesson,¡± Landon said, raising his hand. Monica was dragged forward. Monica burst into tears, screaming in terror. ¡°Daddy, help me! Daddy, please!¡± ¡°Do it. Even if you kill her, it makes no difference to me,¡± Monroe said, utterly indifferent. Tuff¡¯s heart twisted. ¡®Monroe¡¯s heart is stone cold¡­ Are we about to cut off a pregnant woman¡¯s hand? It isn¡¯t the Flying Tiger Sect¡¯s style,¡® Tuff thought, torn. ¡°Daddy. Daddy!¡± Monica¡¯s face was as white as a sheet, shaking with fear. ¡°Cut off her left hand first,¡± Landon ordered coldly., Someone held Monica¡¯s hand down, and another lifted the de. As the de came down, Monica¡¯s hand was about to be severed. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cked out. Landon frowned. ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s all it took to knock her out? Drag her out, ssh her with cold water, and bring her back.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the man replied. Monica was dragged away like dead weight. Monroe stayed calm the whole time, not a flicker of emotion on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to care if Monica lived or died. When Monica finally came to her senses and saw the whole thing on video, she broke down, sobbing. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t love me anymore¡­ How could he ignore whether I live or die? And I¡¯m pregnant!¡± 15:47 Tue, 20 Aug ¡°Monica, do you even want this baby?¡± Landon asked, his voice icy. His every move screamed authority, like he was dealing with a prisoner. Monica nodded desperately. ¡°Of course! Please, Landon. For the sake of how much I love you, don¡¯t hurt me or the baby, please?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Landon replied, giving a cool nod. Monica let out a sigh of relief, wiped her tears, and pouted, trying to act cute. ¡°Landon¡­¡± ¡°Tell me. How many Jonnys are there, and where are they right now?¡± Landon asked coldly. ¡°Huh?¡± Monica blinked, confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jonny die?¡± ¡°Your dad went and cloned him again,¡± Landon replied. ¡°What?¡± Monica blurted out, totally stunned. Monica stared nkly. Honestly, she didn¡¯t look like she was lying. Tuff rubbed his forehead. ¡®Looks like Monica doesn¡¯t know a thing,¡® Tuff thought. ¡°If you don¡¯t do as you¡¯re told, I won¡¯t just cut off your hand. I¡¯ll scar your face, too,¡± Landon threatened, his voice low and cold. The icy de was right against her skin, and Monica trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Please, don¡¯t ruin my face¡­¡± Her beauty was everything to her. She might as well be dead if her face were destroyed. ¡°That depends on how you behave,¡± Landon said, pulling the knife away. ¡°Go and get Marvel. Let them talk it out themselves.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Monica replied softly. It almost slipped Tuff¡¯s mind. Monica had another ¡°daddy,¡± Marvel Montgomery. Marvel didn¡¯t have a superpower, but he was way sharper than Monroe and doted on Monica. Maybe they could get him to spill something. ¡°Monica, I can let you go. But you need to give me what I want. Do you understand me?¡± Landon said. ¡°Y¡­ Yes, I do¡­¡± Monica replied. Monica shrank back. Besides fear, Monica also felt a surge of resentment toward Monroe. ¡®If Daddy doesn¡¯t care whether I live or die, I have to save myself!¡® thought Monica. 10.47 Tue, zo AUY Soon enough, Tuff personally escorted Marvel in. Compared to Monroe, Marvel looked like a wreck¨Chaggard and worn out. ¡°Marvel, please save me,¡± Monica whimpered, throwing herself into his arms. ¡°Monica, are you alright?¡± Marvel asked. Marvel anxiously looked Monica over, checking for any injuries. When his hand touched Monica¡¯s belly, he stopped short. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Monica nodded hard. ¡°Marvel, will you love my baby?¡± ¡°Of course, I will. But¡­¡± Marvel shot a worried look at Landon. After the Mystic Sect was destroyed, he and Monroe were kept in separate cells. Marvel¡¯d heard Monroe had surrendered, and his superpowers were gone. Monroe was just a regr guy. He¡¯d also heard the Flying Tiger Sect was looking into cloning tech. ¡®But even so, no one ever came to see him. Today, he was finally able to face his enemies in person. ¡°Landon, what do you want?¡± Marvel asked, his voice low and serious. Marvel was far less calm and assertive than Monroe as Monroe¡¯s shadow. ¡°Marvel, he already promised to let me and the baby go, but only if you give him the secret to cloning,¡± Monica whispered, watching Marvel¡¯s face anxiously for any sign of hope. Monroe had abandoned her, and if even Marvel turned his back on her, she might as well be dead. ¡°Marvel, you¡¯ve always loved me best. You¡¯ll help me, won¡¯t you?¡± Monica pleaded, her voice trembling with desperation. Marvel said, ¡°Only he knows the secret to cloning.¡± ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you know anything?¡± Monica blurted out, panic rising in her voice. ¡°My research was all about medicine and poisons,¡± Marvel said, pulling out a book he¡¯d kept hidden on him. Tuff flipped through the pages, his eyes going wide. ¡°Wait, is this from the Zuckerberg family?¡°. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s packed with all kinds of ancient toxins. It even has a way to break the love spell,¡± Marvel replied. ¡°How¡¯d you get your hands on this?¡± tuff asked. ¡°Joanna gave it to me,¡± Marvel answered. Tuff furrowed his brows and handed the book over to Landon. 3/4 15:47 Tue, 26 Aug Aside from the damaged title on the cover, he couldn¡¯t recognize a single word inside. ¡°Marvel, do you know how many Jonnys there are? And where are they?¡± Monica asked. Marvel went quiet, a flicker passing through his eyes. He knew more than he was letting on. Landon and Tuff were inwardly thrilled, but their faces stayed icy cold. ¡°Mr. Montgomery, you don¡¯t have to answer. We¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway,¡± Tuff said, deliberately sounding nonchnt. Monica anxiously tugged at Marvel¡¯s hand, shooting him a desperate look. Marvel looked at his precious kid and finally said, ¡°There¡¯s only one left.¡± ¡°Just one?¡± Landon shot him a skeptical look.. Marvel said, ¡°Cloning isn¡¯t as simple as you think. It took us years to barely make one. But every clonees with its ws.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. Thest Jonny had a bad heart,¡± Landon snorted. ¡°Exactly. Cloning¡¯s no walk in the park, and the survival rate is even worse. Did my brother send out another Jonny Kyle?¡± Marvel asked. Landon just nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s thest one. If you want, take him out,¡± Marvel sighed. ¡°Landon, I¡¯m telling you the truth. Please, spare. Monica and her baby.¡± ¡°You seem fond of Monica,¡± Landon said, his eyes narrowing suspiciously as he nced back and forth between the two of them. Since Marvel and Monroe were twins, it was only natural for Monica to resemble either one. However, Marvel was far more protective of Monica than Monroe ever was. Landon started to suspect, ¡®Could Monica be Marvel¡¯s daughter?¡® AD Comment Ex-WIfe 365 ¡°Marvel, tell me the truth, and I¡¯ll let her walk free,¡± Landon said, his voice cold but resolute. Marvel let out a visible sigh of relief. ¡°Jonny is the best thing we¡¯ve ever cloned. Not a single w. And right now, he¡¯s got the highest authority in the Mystic Sect.¡± Tuff¡¯s face went ghostly pale. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already take down the Mystic Sect?¡± ¡°You only wrecked the research department. We¡¯ve still got a crew, all top¨Ctier talent we¡¯ve been picking out from the Kington Gang for years,¡± Marvel replied. Tuff felt numb all over. Jonny wasn¡¯t just one guy but a whole organization. Tuff felt his mind go numb. Damn! ¡°Where are those people?¡± Landon¡¯s voice grew icier by the second. Marvel stared at him. Landon was twenty years younger than him, yet he was like some legendary warlord from the old days. ¡®Who knows how terrifying he¡¯ll be when he gets to my age?¡® Marvel thought, a chill running down his spine. The Mystic Sect went up against him and got crushed. ¡°That crew answers only to Jonny. He¡¯s the only one who knows where they are,¡± Marvel said. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please, don¡¯t hurt Monica anymore.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Landon replied. Landon raised his hand, and someone immediately came over to take Monica away. As Monica breathed a sigh of relief for dodging a bullet, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about Marvel¡¯s safety. ¡°Landon, please don¡¯t hurt Marvel¡­¡± Monica pleaded. With a loud bang, the door mmed shut. Now, only Landon, Tuff, and Marvel were left in the room, facing each other. The air grew heavier, and Marvel felt his nerves tightening with unease. He felt as exposed as if he¡¯d been stripped bare and left out in the zing sun, no secrets and no way to fight back. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter, isn¡¯t she?¡± Landon lit a cigarette, his eyes half¨Clidded as he stared at Marvel. Marvel¡¯s heart skipped a beat, shooting Landon a look of utter disbelief. ¡®How the hell did he find out?¡® Marvel thought, panic rising in his chest. 15:47 Tue, 26 Aug TOA ¡¤ ¡°You were in love with Charlee, who knew all about you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Landon pressed, his tone unrelenting Marvel¡¯sst line of defense shattered, terror written all over his face. ¡°How¡­ How could you possibly know that?¡± Marvel blurted out, panic shing in his eyes. ¡°You care about Monica way more than Monroe ever did,¡± Tuff said bluntly, Tuff hadn¡¯t even considered it before, but after Landon pointed it out, everything suddenly made sense. Monroe loved his daughter, sure, but his wife always came first. Marvel, though, poured his whole heart into Monica. The two brothers had spent their entire lives chasing one thing¨Cbringing back the woman they loved, Charlee Montgomery. They finally seeded, but Charlee ended up with Monroe. Marvel was always the shadow. He never got the chance to be with Micah, the woman he loved. 7 However, Monica was different. She was his daughter, his real flesh and blood. She was his whole world. She was the only family he could truly call his own in this life. ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t tell Monroe, at least not for now,¡± Landon said, offering a rare bit of reassurance after pushing him so hard. Marvel let out a deep breath, clearly swayed by Landon¡¯s approach. To keep the secret safe, he volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll hand over everything except the core cloning technology. Promise me you¡¯ll keep Monica¡¯s parentage a secret.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Landon replied, clearly satisfied. Tuff couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, besides all those superpowers, does the Mystic Sect also read the stars?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Marvel nodded. ¡°The Montgomery family¡¯s ancestors were star¨Creaders.¡± Tuff was speechless. ¡®Damn, they do read the stars! So all that stuff Monroe was talking about¨Chealing powers, resurrection¡­ Could that be real?¡® Tuff thought, his mind racing. ¡°How were you nning to bring Charlee back?¡± Landon asked. Marvel paused for a moment before answering, ¡°Science can¡¯t do it¡­¡± ¡°So you were putting your faith in mysticism?¡± Tuff cut in. ¡°No, it¡¯s about superpowers,¡± Marvel said. ¡°There are plenty of gifted people out there, but resurrection is extremely rare. We¡¯ve been waiting for years.¡± Tuff shot Landon a look, but Landon just stood there, calm as ever. 15:47 Tue, 26 AugA When they first mentioned the Mystic Sect had people with superpowers, Landon had been just as unfazed. ¡®Damn, Landon¡¯s got nerves of steel! No wonder Mr. Rumsfeld always told me to learn from him, Tuff thought. ¡°So resurrection powers are real?¡± Landon¡¯s brows furrowed, a spark of genuine interest in his eyes. Tuff, worried Landon might buy into this, nudged his shoulder and shot him a warning look. Landon didn¡¯t even nce at him, just kept his gaze fixed on Marvel. Marvel said, ¡°If you go by the stars, yeah, it should exist. I mean, healing powers are already a thing.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s got it?¡± Landon pressed. Tuff, who¡¯d just been worried Landon might get fooled, instantly got interested. If healing powers were real, maybe his beloved wife could be cured! ¡°It¡¯s a boy, but we don¡¯t know who he is yet,¡± Marvel said, shaking his head. ¡°He¡¯s still too young and hasn¡¯t shown any powers yet.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± said Tuff, looking deted. ¡®Damn it. My wife is gonna have to keep suffering,¡® Tuff thought, his heart sinking. That monthly blood loss was going to wear her down fast. It was eating him up inside. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Norava,¡± Marvel replied. Tuff trailed behind Landon like a shadow as they walked out of Project Azureveil. ¡°You¡¯re not seriously thinking of checking every newborn in Norava, are you? Let me tell you, that¡¯s the kind of thing only a tyrant from the old days would do¡­¡± Tuff said, his voiceced with concern. ¡°I know,¡± Landon shot him a look, clearly annoyed. He already had someone in mind: Kimsey. With a mother who could read minds, Kimsey had a better shot at having superpowers than most kids. He was nning to go back and give it a shot. ¡°Well, as long as you know. We¡¯re living in the age of science. Don¡¯t do anything crazy, or you¡¯ll get people talking,¡± Tuff muttered, still nagging. Landon didn¡¯t even bother responding. He kept walking, heading straight for the Prescott family¡¯s residence. As soon as they walked in, they saw Ka copse on the couch, looking utterly exhausted. Amelia and Daniel both 15:47 Tue, 20 Aug looked grim. ¡°Honey, are you feeling unwell?¡± Tuff rushed over to check on Ka. Amelia said, ¡°She¡¯s fine, justpletely spent. We¡¯ve been all over town today, making a big show of searching for clues. And sure enough, Jonny called again.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°He told us to give up and said we¡¯d never find him. And he threatened Ka again,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Is he seriously going to hurt his son?¡± Tuff¡¯s anger red. ¡°He¡¯s a damn lunatic! No humanity at all!¡± Amelia sighed. ¡°He¡¯s bluffing. Ka fired right back at him.¡± ¡°How did you p back?¡± Landon asked. ¡°I told him¡­ I¡¯m pregnant and will have another healthy baby¡­¡± Ka said, her voice barely above a whisper as tears streamed down her cheeks. Landen was right there by the phone, bawling his eyes out. Her heart broke again and again. Tuff gently wiped her tears, his voice soft and full of love. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when Landen¡¯s back, I¡¯ll spoil him rotten. Even if we have more kids, he¡¯ll always be my number one.¡± Ka buried her face in his chest, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Ka, Jonny¡¯s not acting alone. He¡¯s got people working for him. Monroe¡¯s no fool. He nned for this a long time ago. You did the right thing by not giving in to his threats. He won¡¯t dare hurt Landen. If he does, he¡¯s got nothing left to use against us,¡± said Landon. Ka trusted Landon¡¯s judgment, but Landen was her son, her whole world. There was no way she could risk anything happening to Landen. ¡°He wants to trick you intoing over so he can use you as leverage against us. Ka, thank you for having the guts to stand your ground,¡± Landon added, his voice full of genuine respect. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Ka choked out, her voice trembling with emotion. Ka was so lost in her grief that she could barely think straight, her mind drifting in and out. ¡°Ka, this will all be over soon. Trust us, okay?¡± Landon said softly, trying tofort her. ¡°Okay¡­¡± said Ka. She wanted to beg them to hurry up/but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. She knew everyone was stretched thin and couldn¡¯t pile more on Landon. 15:48 Tue, 26 Aug ¨‹OA ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, take a look at this book,¡± Landon said, handing over the tattered book Marvel had given him. Daniel¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How the hell did you get your hands on this?¡± 2 Comment Send gift No Ads AD Ex-WIfe 366 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); Chapter 366 ¡°Joanna handed it to Marvel, and then Marvel passed it to me. Honestly, I can¡¯t make any sense of it, but he imed it was an extraordinary book. Here, you take it back,¡± Amelia said. Daniel flipped through it and grimaced. ¡°I don¡¯t get it either.¡± ¡°If none of us can understand it, what¡¯s the point of passing this book down through generations?¡± Amelia asked, looking confused. Daniel shook his head. ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°Even the head of the family doesn¡¯t know? This book¡¯s gotta be something special,¡± Tuff remarked with curiosity, leaning in for a closer look. /* */ He stared at it for a moment and realized, except for what was on the cover, he couldn¡¯t recognize a single word. ¡°Maybe I should let you study it then, Mr. Prescott,¡± Daniel teased. ¡°Nah, that¡¯s your family heirloom. I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Tuff said, backing off with a sheepish grin. Their banter lightened the mood considerably. As they stepped out of the Prescott family house, Amelia turned to Daniel. ¡°Hey, is your wedding happening as nned?¡± ¡°can¡¯t let Edith down again, but¡­¡± Daniel said, his heart heavy with worry. ¡®Jonny is stirring up trouble again, and it might affect my wedding. Since marriage is a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime event, it¡¯ll be tragic if anything goes wrong,¡® Daniel thought to himself. ¡°Daniel, maybe this is the chance we¡¯ve been waiting for,¡± Amelia said. Daniel froze, then felt even worse inside. Now that the Prescott, Kingsley, and Zuckerberg families were all in this together, he was sure the crazy Jonny would seize the chance to cause chaos. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Edith first,¡± Daniel said, torn between his options. Neither Landon nor Tuff brought up this chance. it was not like they hadn¡¯t thought of it, but they didn¡¯t want to make things harder for Daniel, Landon and Amelia stayed temporarily with the Prescott family aspanions to Ka and her husband. Betty made a special trip to greet them andfort Ka. Maggie was the only one who didn¡¯t show up or say anything. The way Maggie treated Ka made Landon furious. He was about to blow up several times, but Amelia always managed to calm him down. 08:37 Sat, 30 Aug 1 ¡°Right now, finding Landen is what matters most. Don¡¯t stir up trouble,¡± Amelia said. ¡°If this ever happens again, Ka will never set foot in the Prescott family¡¯s house!¡± Landon said coldly. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± After a lot of back¨Cand¨Cforth, Amelia finally talked Landon down. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, ¡®Not every daughter¨Cinw gets blessed with a great mother¨Cinw. Guess I hit the jackpot this time. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you get some rest?¡± Amelia said as she took the rare initiative to help Landon out of his coat. Landon caught her hand and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Kimsey?¡± ¡°The nanny¡¯s with him. He¡¯s already asleep. I had them move over from the Zuckerberg family¡¯s ce today so I could look after him more easily,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Could you go get Kimsey for me?¡± Landon asked. Amelia teased, ¡°What¡¯s this? Missing your boy already? It¡¯s only been a day!¡± Landon forced a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± Amelia thought to herself, ¡®He must bepletely exhausted to act like this. Maybe having Kimsey close by will help cheer him up.¡® She turned and walked into another room. After she left, Landon picked up the fruit knife from the table and drew it across his finger. A thin line of blood welled up, quickly swelling into droplets that pattered onto the table. Amelia walked in with Kimsey, and when she saw Landon¡¯s bleeding hand, she gasped. ¡°Honey, what happened to your hand?¡± ¡°Just tried to cut some fruit and slipped.¡± Landon shrugged, grabbing a tissue to wipe away the blood before reaching out with his other hand to take Kimsey. Kimsey was already nine months old with several teeth, but hadn¡¯t started talking yet. Landon¡¯s mother had told him that both he and his sister spoke early. They were saying ¡°Mom¡± and ¡°Dad¡± when they were eight months old. Is there something different about Kimsey?¡® Landon wondered. ¡°Wimsey, did you miss Daddy?¡± Landon pushed aside his worries and yed with his son, smiling. ¡°000 goo go gal¡± Kimsey bounced energetically on Landon¡¯sp, his smile as bright as sunshine. Amelia, worried that Landon might not be able to hold Kimsey steady with just one hand, quickly stepped in to help. Landon casually held up his injured hand in front of Kimsey. Instantly. Kimsey stopped bouncing and smiling, his eyes fixed on Landon¡¯s finger Landon felt his throat go dry with tension. 08:37 Sat, 30 Aug TC He hoped Kimsey was the gifted healer, but at the same time, he hoped Kimsey wasn¡¯t. The contradiction tore at him. If Kimsey had that gift, he could heal Ka. But those born with extraordinary gifts could never live ordinary lives. ¡°Honey, be careful. Kimsey might bump your hand. I¡¯ll take him,¡± Amelia said. But immediately after she said that, Kimsey reached out with his chubby little hand and gently grabbed Landon¡¯s finger. ¡°Careful. Kimsey. Daddy¡¯s hurt. If you grab him like that, it might hurt¡­ Wait, what?¡± Amelia didn¡¯t even get to finish her sentence before she was leftpletely stunned. Because when Kimsey let go, the cut on Landon¡¯s hand was just gone! ¡°Kimsey, it is you,¡± Landon murmured, hugging his son tightly, his heart a storm of emotions. Amelia was stunned for a long moment before she finally managed to speak. ¡°Honey, this is¡­¡± ¡°Kimsey¡¯s an esper, too. He has a healing ability,¡± Landon said. Amelia was stunned. By the time Daniel got home, it was already past ten, and the night was deep. Edith and Maisie were snacking while binge¨Cwatching a show. ¡°Daniel, what kept you out all day? You should¡¯vee home earlier to spend more time with Edith,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Here, take a look at this,¡± Daniel said as he handed the book to Maisie. Maisie flipped through it and frowned. ¡°Whatnguage is this? I can¡¯t read a single word.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our family heirloom,¡± Daniel replied. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); ¡°Pfft! What kind of heirloom is this? Looks like junk to me,¡± Maisie snorted. ¡°Joanna stole it, and the Mystic Sect ended up using it to whip up a cure for that love spell,¡± Daniel exined. Maisie¡¯s smile vanished. She flipped through it again, but she still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it. Moreover, the book appeared fire¨Cdamaged, with frayed edges all around. ¡°I want to reach out to her,¡± Daniel said, watching Maisie¡¯s reaction. Maisie¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Daniel, you swore you wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I need to protect her,¡± Daniel said. Maisie just stared at him, bating her lip, too shocked to say anything ¡°The Mystic Sext still has some real heavy hitters, and now they¡¯re all under Jonny¡¯smand¡­¡± Daniel said. 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t Jonny die ages ago?¡± Maisie cut in, totally stunned. ¡°Clones, remember?¡± Daniel replied. Maisie felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Just how many clones are there?¡± ¡°Not sure. So, you understand now?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Yeah¡­ I get it,¡± Maisie replied, feeling utterly terrified. Her mother was bound to the Mystic Sect, and as long as that group existed, her mother would never truly be free, let alone ever grow old with her beloved ¡°husband.¡± ¡®If there were a whole bunch of cloned versions of my dad¡­¡® Maisie thought, then shook her head hard, trying to banish that horrifying image from her mind. Edith was confused. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Edith, our wedding is still happening as nned, but someone might try to ruin it,¡± Daniel said. ¡°What?¡± Edith was startled. Daniel quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± 23 Then heid it all out for her, including how Jonny had stirred up trouble in Lunova and how they managed to bring down the Mystic Sect. Edith was horrified by what she heard. She never knew that they had been through countless life¨Cor¨Cdeath situations without her knowledge. Compared to them, she was so blessed. Growing up, her parents and Joanna doted on her. Now, after getting married, Daniel and Maisie always had her back. Even when she got a little moody, everyone would bend over backwards to make her smile. She had never truly faced any real danger. ¡°Edith, is that okay with you? If you¡¯re scared, we can postpone the wedding,¡± Daniel asked with concern. Edith took a deep breath and thought, ¡®Of course I¡¯m scared. Who wouldn¡¯t be? But when the people I love need me, how could I possibly back down?¡® ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Edith said firmly. Daniel was surprised, his heart swelling with emotion. ¡°Edith¡­¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ll protect me and our child,¡± Edith said with a calm smile, her poise unwavering. Maisie¡¯s heart ached, and she turned her head away. ¡®Even Edith can be this brave. My cowardice seems ridiculous inparison,¡® Maisie thought. 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug She quietly slipped out and went back to her room, then called Joanna. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°I thought we agreed not to stay in touch.¡± Joanna¡¯s voice was warm, dripping with quiet happiness. 67% Maisie felt her heart ache even more, her voice hoarse. ¡°Mom, the Mystic Sect is still there. There¡¯s another Jonny clone in Lunova, and he¡¯s brought backup. Monroe¡¯s been quietly pulling all the elite guys from the Kington Gang.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Joanna asked, her voice full of shock. ¡°Marvel,¡± Maisie replied. ¡°Marvel?¡± Joanna repeated, clearly confused. ¡°He¡¯s Monroe¡¯s twin brother. They stick together like glue, and even the head of the Kington Gang has no clue he¡¯s around. Mom, did you know about him?¡± Maisie asked. Joanna paused for a long moment before finally saying, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Mom, the Flying Tiger Sect is searching for you. Landon and Daniel intercepted them for now,¡± Maisie said. ¡°They¡¯re looking for me? I¡¯m not part of that world anymore. I¡¯m no threat to them anymore,¡± Joanna replied. ¡°But you¡¯ve got a highly sessful clone by your side. It draws too much attention,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not just the Flying Tiger Sect. I¡¯m afraid others mighte after you, too.¡± Joanna felt a chill run down her spine. She¡¯d already seen thising, so after the Mystic Sect got wiped out, she took off from Dreicean with her ¡°husband¡± in tow. They settled down in a quiet fishing vige where the inte barely worked. But if someone was determined to track them down, there was no way they could stay hidden for long. ¡°Mom, pleasee back. We¡¯ll face this together,¡± Maisie pleaded in a low voice, her heart pounding. Shecked both courage and confidence. Joanna fell silent again. The long¨Cdistance call carried the sound of their breathing. It was as if they were just a breath away, but separated by an ocean. ¡°Mom, Daniel promised he¡¯d never hurt you or him again,¡± Maisie added. Joanna remained silent, Maisie was on the verge of tears as she asked, ¡°Mom, have you ever thought about it? What if there were more versions of Dad out there¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Joanna blurted out. 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug iTE ¡°There are already two Jonnys,¡± Maisie said with a bitter smile. ¡°Monroe is even more unhinged than Jonny. There¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t do. ¡°Mom, pleasee back. I don¡¯t mind if you bring him along. I promise, I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect you both. ¡°Edith and Daniel are about to get married, and I¡¯m worried the Mystic Sect might try to mess things up.¡± Joanna finally wavered. ¡°Let me think about it,¡± she said softly. ¡°Alright, Mom, but please, give it some serious thought,¡± Maisie added. After she hung up, Maisie let out a long, relieved breath. Now that she had taken this step, the rest was up to fate. +23) Whether her mother came back because of her or for Edith, Maisie just hoped Joanna would return and lend them a hand. B AD Comment Send gift No Ads 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 367 Amelia had a restless night. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her son had superpowers. ¡°How could this even happen?¡± Amelia muttered to herself,pletely baffled. 67% +23) ¡®Did my time travel glitch out? Not only did I end up with mind¨Creading abilities, but my son got some hidden powers too?¡± she wondered. ¡®Or am I just a stepping stone for someone else?¡® After all, she could only read Landon¡¯s thoughts, and she¡¯d been surviving and taking down those annoying people all thanks to her ability to read her husband¡¯s mind. ¡°Was all of this just for Kimsey¡¯s birth?¡® she wondered. ¡°Amy, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Ka asked, her voice full of concern. Ka had barely gotten any sleep herself, and she was in terrible spirits, listless and wilted like a dying nt. Just yesterday, she was energetically searching for her son. But today, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to walk. ¡°Just like you, I barely slept at all,¡± Amelia said, forcing a smile. ¡°Then go get some rest,¡± Ka sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t wear yourself out just for my sake.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Amelia replied softly. Amelia didn¡¯t just keep herpany. She even took on the role of caretaker, handing Ka some water one minute, slicing up some fruit the next, which was very attentive. Truth was, she wasn¡¯t sleepy, just shaken by hindsight, Monroe had been searching for people with special abilities, and among all the ones he¡¯d found, Kimsey¡¯s healing powers were without a doubt the most impressive. Back then, Monroe had kidnapped Kimsey!¡® Amelia thought. ¡®He even carried Kimsey around, teasing him like he was his grandkid. Thank goodness he never realized what Kimsey could do.¡± Landon told Amelia to keep Kimsey¡¯s abilities a secret for now. That meant they wouldn¡¯t even use his abilities to help Ka with her condition, at least for the time being. Last night, she and Landon tried severaltimes, and Kimsey could heal any external injuries without a problem. But they hadn¡¯t tested whether Kimsey could heat internal injuries Kimsey was still too young Landon said they should wait until they¡¯d taken down the Mystic Sect for good before letting Kimsey step in. +23 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug i TH. Otherwise, they¡¯d risk failing to heal Ka while exposing Kimsey¡¯s secret. Luckily, there were still a few days before Ka¡¯s next period. Amelia just hoped they could finish this whole mess as soon as possible¡­ ¡°Mrs. Prescott, we have a visitor. He ims to be your brother from Dreicean,¡± the butler announced. Maggie happened to pass by the east wing. She grumbled, ¡°Why does she have so many brothers?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any siblings, Maggie?¡± Ka retorted as she walked out. Maggie fell silent. Her siblings from her family had done well in recent years, backed by the Prescott family¡¯s influence. Grateful for the kindness, her siblings kept in touch with her and visited her frequently. Right now, one of her brothers¡® wives was even asking her to go shopping together. ¡°Cade, that¡¯s the young master of the Kyle family from Dreicean. Please show him in,¡± Ka said to the butler. Maggie¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. She remembered it now, a striking young man sitting alone at the wedding, ignored by the Kingsley family. Great, another big shot to worry about in the future,¡® Maggie thought with a sigh. ¡®Whatever, I¡¯ll slip away first.¡® Maggie snorted and hurried away. Aiden came in with Night Owl, passing by Maggie in the hallway. He greeted her politely, ¡°Maggie.¡± ¡°Yeah, go ahead!¡± Maggie said, not sticking around for even a second. Night Owl muttered, ¡°She¡¯s hiding something.¡± ¡°She is not nice to Ka?¡± Aiden¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°Whether she is nice to Ka doesn¡¯t matter, Ka isn¡¯t the type to let anyone push her around,¡± Night Owl said thoughtfully. As a hypnotherapist, she had mastered the psychological study of human nature. ¡®Ka¡¯s mother¨Cinw is no ordinary woman,¡¯ Night Owl thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go ask Ka,¡± Aiden said, speeding up. After working through her worries and getting some proper rest, Night Owl was feeling much better, and she could easily keep up with Aiden now. 213 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug t When they arrived at the east wing and saw Ka¡¯splexion, their faces fell. ¡°Ka, are the Prescott family people bullying you?¡± Aiden asked, concern clear in his voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about Landen,¡± Ka replied, shaking her head gently. Amelia grinned. ¡°Rx, no one can get the better of Ka. So, what brings you two here?¡± ¡°He was worried, so he brought me along to lend a hand,¡± Night Owl said, a faint, knowing smile ying on her cool features. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Ka asked with concern. Amelia¡¯s mind drifted back to Kimsey¡¯s healing abilities, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit restless. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, ready to help out. Where¡¯s Landon?¡± Night Owl asked, ncing around. ¡°He and Tuff left early this morning. No idea what they¡¯re up to,¡± Ka replied, her heart full of contentment. +23) ¡®It¡¯s so good to be home, to have family backing me up. I¡¯m not fighting alone anymore. When things get tough, my family, friends, and husband are always the ones leading the charge,¡® Ka thought. ¡°Ka, don¡¯t worry. Landen called me. That kid¡¯s smart. He¡¯s already got that guy¡¯s trust. He¡¯s safe for now,¡± Aiden said. Amelia gave a cold chuckle. ¡°He threatened you again, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, he wants¡® control of the Kington Gang and the Kyle family¡¯s money. So I guess he doesn¡¯t have many people on his side. And he¡¯s short on cash,¡± Aiden exined, and everyone perked up at his analysis. ¡®Short on people and broke, Jonny¡¯s not going to cause any trouble now,¡® they all thought. After a short break, Aiden took Night Owl with him and set off for Project Azureveil to meet up with Landon. Amelia let out a long sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Ka, Landen will being home real soon.¡± 3/3 Ex-WIfe 368 Chapter 368 As soon as Aiden arrived in Lunova, Jonny got wind of it right away. He dly served Landen a drumstick. ¡°Thank you, Daddy,¡± Landen said, his eyes red and teary, sniffling from time to time. He was still stuck in the heartbreak of ¡°Mommy¡¯s got a new baby and doesn¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Eat up! Even if your mom¡¯s busy with the new baby, you still have me,¡± Jonny said gently, which was rare for him. Landen nodded hard. ¡°Yeah! From now on, you¡¯re the only one I have, Daddy!¡± Then he started gnawing on the drumstick, savoring every bite. A big smile appeared on his little face. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s yummy!¡± ¡°Enjoy it? Have another!¡± Jonny, in a rare good mood, picked up another drumstick and put it on Landen¡¯s te. ¡°Thank you, Daddy! You¡¯re the best!¡± Landen said happily. His pure, innocent smile caught Jonny off guard. At that moment, a flicker of paternal love stirred deep within him. He had two motives for kidnapping Landon. The first was to lure Ka into his trap so he could control her, and the second was to draw Aiden into Lunova, which would allow him to take over the Kington Gang back in Dreicean. The first part didn¡¯t work out, but Aiden was here now. Jonny thought to himself, ¡®The Kington Gang is practically in my pocket already! ¡®With money and power on my side, what can stop me from taking Landon down? 67% 23 ¡®And Ka? Sooner orter, she¡¯ll be mine too. I heard her face is all healed up, and she looks even more beautiful now.¡± Jonny was so pleased with himself that he chuckled out loud, lost in his fantasies. Landen, mid¨Cbite into his drumstick, shivered in fear and dropped his gaze, too scared to meet Jonny¡¯s eyes. ¡®There¡¯s no way Mom would ever stop loving me,¡® Landen thought to himself. Even though he was just a kid, he¡¯d overheard the servants of the Prescott family talking. Ka had almost died in the hospital after getting hurt so badly, and she could never have children again. ¡®So, Mom lied to the crazy Dad yesterday about having a baby! Mom wille to save me. I only need to keep the crazy Dad calm and stay safe, Landen thought. Neither side made a move unless the other did. Both were ying by the rules. Aside from calling Ka once a day to stage fake abuse against Landen, Jonny hadn¡¯t done anything. Soon after, it was time for Daniel and Edith¡¯s wedding. The Zuckerberg family pulled out all the stops, and Edith, who had been keeping a low profile in the cutthroat world of high society, was back in the public eye. Edith was showing a noticeable baby bump, so Daniel had a high¨Cwaisted, full¨Cskirted wedding dress specially made to ensure she looked radiant at the ceremony. The dress made her legs look endless and perfectly hid her baby bump. Still¡­ ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want to wear this,¡± Edith said softly, checking herself out in the mirror. ¡°Why not?¡± Daniel asked, totally smitten with his wife. ¡°You look gorgeous today. This dress is perfect for you.¡± ¡°The skirt is too wide, making it hard to walk in,¡± Edithined, though what she was thinking was, ¡®If I need to make a run for it, this dress is a tripping hazard. Today was a big day, and she was already mentally prepared to hide if anything went wrong. The wedding dress was soplicated that it would slow her down if she needed to bolt. ¡°You don¡¯t have to walk. I can carry you. Is that okay?¡± Daniel teased, grinning at her. ¡°No, that¡¯s too much,¡± Edith replied, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m shy.¡± Daniel was at a loss for words, thinking, ¡®Seriously? We¡¯re already having a baby, and now you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re shy?¡® ¡°Honey, let¡¯s pick another outfit,¡± Edith said. Daniel looked a bit disappointed, but he nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± He had several outfits picked out for her, and all the shoes were t leather ones. In the end, Edith chose a simple dress, formal enough for the asion, but easy to run in if she had to. The only downside was that it didn¡¯t quite hide her baby bump, but otherwise, it was perfect. ¡°Honey, how do I look?¡± Edith asked bashfully, holding a fan in front of her baby bump as a subtle cover. ¡°You look amazing,¡± Daniel replied as he gently pulled her hand down. ¡°No need to hide it. Having a baby is a blessing, a double joy that so many people envy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Edith murmured, let her hand fall, and checked herself out in the mirror, standing tall and proud. ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s almost time for the wedding. We should head to the hotel,¡± Maisie called from outside the door. She looked quite somber, and Edith¡¯s heart sank when she saw it. 23) 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug ¡®Is Aunt Joanna noting back?¡® Edith wondered. ¡°Mais, you¡¯re the maid of honor,¡± Daniel reminded her. Maisie forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Daniel. I¡¯ll take good care of Edith.¡± ¡®From now on, Edith isn¡¯t just my cousin. She¡¯s also my sister¨Cinw,¡¯ Maisie thought. ¡°Mais, I¡¯m totally on it today. Feeling awesome,¡± Edith said. Not scared of anything¡­ Today, I¡¯m all about stayingposed. Nothing¡¯s gonna shake me, even if the worldes crashing down,¡® Edith told herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Maisie said. They all headed to the hotel, where Tyler was already waiting. Seeing his daughter looking so beautiful on her wedding day, tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Edith¡­¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m gonna be happy,¡± Edith said with a gentle smile. Daniel greeted him. ¡°Hey, Tyler.¡± Tyler was too ashamed to face the Zuckerberg family. He choked up and murmured, ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Dad, has Aunt Joanna reached out to you?¡± Edith asked. ¡°No, why? What has she done now?¡± Tyler¡¯s expression darkened, instantly suspecting Joanna was stirring up trouble again. ¡°Nothing, I just invited her to the wedding. No idea if she¡¯lle,¡± Edith replied, ncing around the room. All the faces in the crowd were familiar. Landon, Amelia, Tuff, and Aiden were already there. ¡°She¡¯d better not show up!¡± Tyler grumbled, clearly annoyed. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t even mention her name today. Just enjoy ourselves.¡± Maisie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitter. ¡®Sure, Mom made mistakes, but she doesn¡¯t owe the Meyers family anything,¡¯ Maisie thought. ¡®Mom spent her whole life stressing over her family, and in the end, even her brother disliked her. If she saw all this, would she regret it?¡® ¡°Edith, I rehearsed the whole wedding ceremony. Nothing will go wrong,¡± Tyler assured her. ¡°Okay,¡± Edith replied. ¡°Edith, are you feeling tired? Why not lie down for a bit? We¡¯ve got plenty of time,¡± Tyler suggested. ¡°Dad, I need to touch up my makeup,¡± Edith said. ¡°You can do that lying down! Any pro makeup artist can handle it,¡± Tyler insisted. 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug Edith smiled helplessly. Seeing that Tyler cared so much about Edith, Maisie was super jealous, and so was Amelia. Amelia¡¯d never known what it was like to have a dad who cared. ¡°Envious?¡± Landon asked. Amelia nodded. ¡°Then let me tell you a secret,¡± Landon said, giving her a yful wink. Amelia sighed. ¡°Nothing exciting now except Landening home.¡± ¡°Your dad might show up,¡± Landon said, his eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°What?¡± Amelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°W¨Cwhich dad are you talking about?¡± ¡®Walter is still locked up, so there¡¯s no way it could be him. Is Landon talking about my birth father? Is heing?¡® Amelia¡¯s mind was spinning. ¡°Porter,¡± Landon said, his voice low and serious. Amelia felt her breath catch, and she felt like she might pass out. ¡°He might show up today. Just wanted to give you a heads¨Cup,¡± Landon said, wrapping his arm around her shoulders. ¡®Now that things havee to this, is Porter going to show up now?¡® Amelia wondered. ¡®That old book from the Zuckerbergs is hiding the secret he¡¯s after.¡® ¡°Is he here? Where is he?¡± Amelia said, looking around anxiously. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t get too worked up. There¡¯s no guarantee he¡¯lle,¡± Landon said, unable to hold back a smile, but feeling a little sorry for her too. Nothing could fill the void left by the absence of a father¡¯s or a mother¡¯s love. ¡®So, Landon thought, ¡®no matter how unique Kimsey is, as parents, we have to protect him and love him, no matter what.¡® Landon had even decided not to have a second child. Kimsey would be his one and only. ¡°Edith!¡± A voice full of youthful energy rang out, and Daniel¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Everyone turned to see a sunny, outgoing boy striding in, carrying a red gift box. The gift box was wrapped in red silk fabric, giving it an old¨Cworld charm. Tyler remembered Catherine¡¯s wedding day, when row upon row of engagement gifts were wrapped in that same red silk fabric, joyfully delivered to the Zuckerberg family. Ex-WIfe 369 Chapter 369 ¡°Lennon?¡± Edith¡¯s eyes widened in delight. But Daniel¡¯s face fell, thinking, ¡®We didn¡¯t even invite that kid. What¡¯s he doing here?¡® ¡°Edith, congrattions!¡± Lennon grinned, handing the gift box over to Daniel. ? 67% 4231 It was a day for celebration, so Daniel couldn¡¯t make things awkward for a guest. He epted the box with a forced smile, but to his surprise, it was so heavy that his hand nearly dropped. Everyone turned to look, curious about what was inside the box. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Daniel finally asked, unable to hold back his curiosity. The red silk box was small and square, but surprisingly heavy. ¡®What on earth did he put in here?¡® Daniel wondered. ¡®Is this kid here to stir up trouble?¡® ¡°Go ahead and open it, Daniel,¡± Lennon said with a bright grin. Standing among a bunch of adults all dealing with their messes, Lennon just seemed extra cheerful, like the best kind of sunshine, warm, bright, and full of hope. Landon watched Lennon, feeling a bit embarrassed. I¡¯ve never been that sunny my whole life,¡® Landon thought to himself. He nced at Tuff, who quietly turned his gaze away.. Tuff hadn¡¯t either. He was raised in the Flying Tiger Sect, trained, and sent on missions. Too soon, he saw the harshness of reality, so how could he be bright? ¡°Lennon, I¡¯m just so happy you came. And you even brought a gift,¡± Edith said with a smile, stepping forward to talk to Lennon. Maybe it was because Lennon had saved her when she needed it most and always stuck by her side, so, to Edith, he just felt like the younger brother who was always looking out for her. ¡°Edith, this gift is from my master,¡± Lennon exined. Everyone blinked in confusion. ¡®His master? Is he referring to his teacher? Who uses that term these days, and who is Lennon¡¯s master anyway?¡® Giving in to his curiosity, Daniel quickly untied the red silk and popped open the box. Inside was a whole box of gold bars, so bright that it nearly blinded everyone. ¡°Wow!¡± Even Amelia and Tuff, who¡¯d seen their share of riches, were stunned, their eyes glued to the gold bars. 08:38 Sat, 30 Aug i T. ¡°Are these real gold?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Lennon beamed. ¡°All from my master, for you and Edith.¡± ¡°Twenty¨Cseven pounds,¡± Daniel said, shutting the lid, his expression suddenly serious. It was not about how much these gold bars were worth. It was about the name ¡°Daniel¡± engraved on them. It was his name. His parents saved these gold bars for his wedding. ? ?? 67% They set aside one pound of gold every year. By the time Daniel got married, he would have one pound every year of his age. As a child, he even joked with his mother, ¡°So, the older I get, the more gold I get. If I wait until I¡¯m seventy, you¡¯ll have to hand over seventy pounds!¡± After his mom ¡°passed away,¡± Daniel forgot all about it. He never expected that, on his wedding day, the gift would show up just like they¡¯d promised. ¡®Could Lennon¡¯s master be my father?¡® Daniel wondered. ¡°Lennon, you¡¯re way too generous. I really can¡¯t ept this,¡± Edith said, clearly a bit shaken. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Edith,¡± Lennon replied with a bright smile, then turned to Daniel. ¡°Daniel, will you ept it?¡± Edith looked at Daniel, thinking, ¡®We can all afford twenty¨Cseven pounds of gold, but is it okay to ept such an expensive gift?¡® ¡°I¡¯ll take it,¡± Daniel said, his lips pressed into a tight line. Landon and Amelia exchanged nces, both thinking, ¡®He just got a fortune, so why does he look so down?¡® ¡°So yourst name is Zuckerberg, too?¡± Daniel asked, fixing his gaze on Lennon¡¯s face. Is he Dad¡¯s another kid from ater marriage?¡® Daniel wondered. ¡®But he doesn¡¯t look anything like anyone in our family.¡± ¡°I took my master¡¯sst name, but the truth is, he just found me and took me in,¡± Lennon grinned, clearly catching on to Daniel¡¯s doubts. Daniel let out a quiet breath of relief. ¡®Looks like Dad didn¡¯t lose his integrityte in life, he thought. ¡°Your master¡­ Where is he?¡± Daniel asked, his heart pounding so hard he could barely breathe. ¡°He didn¡¯te.¡± Lennon shrugged. Daniel couldn¡¯t tell if he felt relieved or disappointed. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug Landon read the situation and smoothed things over. ¡°Lennon, need a seat?¡± 67% ¡°No need, I just wanna watch Edith get married. I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡± Lennon waved his hand, and as he said, his forearm shed, revealing a hint of muscle without even trying. It was apparent that he worked out a lot. Landon chuckled, giving Daniel a friendly pat on the shoulder. ¡°Lucky you.¡± Daniel suddenly understood, lowering his gaze. His eyes grew red, but no one saw it. ¡°Daniel, it¡¯s almost time,¡± Tyler said, his voice soft and cautious. Amelia choked back tears. ¡°Daniel, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Daniel nodded. He took a few quiet, deep breaths to steady himself. The group escorted the bride in a grand procession to the banquet hall. The esteemed crowd in attendance spoke volumes about the Zuckerberg family¡¯s reputation and connections. Maisie, acting as the maid of honor, stayed glued to Edith¡¯s side the entire time. A pistol was strapped to her thigh beneath her evening gown, ready to fire at a moment¡¯s notice. Tyler, oblivious to the danger lurking at his daughter¡¯s wedding, was sobbing his heart out. ¡°Edith, you¡¯re gonna be part of someone else¡¯s family now. You must take care of yourself¡­¡± Daniel felt his temples start to throb. Edith also gave a helpless smile. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to be thedy of the house. My husband treats me well, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Tyler snuck another nervous nce at Daniel. For a father¨Cinw to be this timid was quite rare. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think Daniel was even bullying his father¨Cinw. If it weren¡¯t for all the people watching, Daniel would¡¯ve given Tyler a piece of his mind. ¡°Tyler, please keep it together,¡± Daniel gritted his teeth, trying to keep his cool. But Tyler just shrank back even more, looking so scared that one could see it written all over his face. Just then, the emcee jumped in with a cheerful smile, getting the ceremony back on track. As the wedding march yed, Edith walked down the aisle, Tyler by her side, toward Daniel. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug T They¡¯d been husband and wife for a while now, but today, it felt like they were newlyweds all over again, and they felt nervous and excited. Edith¡¯s cheeks glowed with bashfulness, happiness written all over her face. Amelia couldn¡¯t take her eyes off them. Landon pulled her close and whispered, ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°A little,¡± she admitted. ¡®Turns out, love, orck of it, is something you can see,¡® Amelia thought to herself. When she married Zachary in herst life, she honestly believed she was happy. But the truth was, his eyes never left the maid of honor, Sandra. But Amelia hadn¡¯t even noticed it back then. ¡®Damn, was so blind and dumb,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Landon asked, giving her a yful pinch on the waist. Amelia whispered in rm, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Once I quit, we¡¯ll have a real wedding,¡± Landon said gently. Amelia¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I don¡¯t care about that stuff¡­¡± ¡°But I do,¡± Landon said, looking at her with that deep, loving gaze. Amelia looked at him, lost for words. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve brought up the wedding so many times. Why do you always turn me down?¡± Landon said, sounding genuinely aggrieved. Amelia rolled her eyes, torn between amusement and annoyance. She couldn¡¯t exactly tell him that she¡¯d already had a wedding in her previous life, and honestly, it was the worst. experience ever. ¡°I¡¯m not turning you down. It¡¯s just I feel like what you¡¯ve given me is already the best,¡± Amelia said with a smile. ¡°But if it makes you happy, let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Landon replied, his grin stretching wide. Watching the happy couple, he could picture himself up there with Amelia. He was dead set on hosting the most epic, unforgettable wedding Norava had ever seen, one that would have the whole city buzzing! ¡°Bang!¡± Out of nowhere, a gunshot shattered the wedding music, bringing everything to a screeching halt. 4/5 Sat, 30 Aug Then, the guests let out screams and scattered in panic¡­ & ?, 67%2 Landon snapped back to reality in a split second, shoving Amelia under the table before vaulting onto the stage. Maisie, pistol drawn, shielded Edith as they retreated through the panicked crowd. Tyler had copsed onto the stage, legs so weak he couldn¡¯t even stand. Ex-WIfe 370 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); Chapter 370 Just then, a pair of hands grabbed him and pulled him up. ¡°Come on!¡± Tyler stared at her in shock. ¡°Joanna?¡± Even with a hat and a big mask covering her face, he recognized her instantly. It was Joanna. She was finally back. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Joanna grabbed Tyler and pulled him toward safety. In the chaos, they made their way to the bride¡¯s lounge. +23 /* */ Edith and Amelia were already there. Seven or eight bodyguards stood guard at the doors and windows, guns at the ready, doing everything they could to keep the people inside safe. ¡°Aunt Joanna?¡± Edith eximed, thrilled to see the familiar face. Joanna stayed silent, still trying to keep a low profile. After all, there were still outsiders. Amelia shed her a gentle smile. ¡°Rx, we¡¯re all familiar faces here. You don¡¯t have to keep up the act.¡± Joanna took off her mask. Edith rushed into Joanna¡¯s arms, so excited that she started crying. ¡°Aunt Joanna, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said you need to watch your emotions, so stop crying,¡± Joanna said, gently patting Edith¡¯s back with motherly tenderness. From the corner, Maisie watched them, their bond so close it felt like mother and daughter, and a sharp pang gripped her heart. ¡®Mom would never look at me first, not even for a second. Why?¡® Maisie couldn¡¯t get it. ¡®I¡¯m her real daughter, and I used to be the precious princess of the Zuckerberg family, too!¡® Amelia quietly stepped closer and gently took Maisie¡¯s hand. Maisie forced a bitter smile, lowered her head, and made herself look away. She couldn¡¯t keep torturing herself like this. ¡°Aunt Joanna, thank you foring,¡± Edith said, choking back tears. Joanna gentlyforted her. ¡°Even after getting married, you¡¯re still a crybaby,¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m just happy,¡± Edith sniffled. Joanna smiled and nodded. ¡°I know.¡± 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug i TO. After a long moment, Joanna finally turned to look at her daughter. ¡°Mais.¡± Maisie looked up, startled and almost unable to believe it. ¡°I¡¯m back. Aren¡¯t you going to hug me?¡± Joanna opened her arms wide. Maisie was utterly surprised. Amelia gave her a gentle push, and only then did she realize, stepping forward. 67% After all this time, Maisie finally got to hug her mother. She closed her eyes, fighting back tears. ¡°Thank you foring¡­¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Joanna responded with a single word. Yet Maisie was content. Right now wasn¡¯t the time to celebrate their family reunion just yet. Tyler panicked, nearly wetting himself. ¡°Joanna, what¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to ruin the wedding,¡± Edith exined. ¡°I know that! I mean, who¡¯s behind all this? Did you call the cops?¡± Tyler stomped his foot in frustration. Joanna sighed, a little exasperated. ¡°Tyler, you¡¯re the man here, and you¡¯re the oldest.¡± Yet, Tyler was the only one panicking. The women were all calm and collected. Tyler protested, ¡°I¡¯m not like you all! I¡¯m aw¨Cabiding businessman.¡± ¡°Just stay here and wait. Everything will be fine in a while,¡± Joanna reassured him. Amelia and Maisie exchanged a nce, both bursting into delighted smiles. ¡®So Joanna¡¯s the real game¨Cchanger today!¡® Amelia thought, feeling a rush of relief. ¡®With all this backup, the mess outside should be wrapped up soon, right?! To lighten the mood, Amelia grabbed the fruit tter and started passing out fresh fruit to everyone. Edith finally let herself rx, leaning back on the couch, quietly enjoying some fruit while she waited for Daniel to bring good news. Maisie stepped forward and whispered to Joanna, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s out there helping,¡± Joanna replied. Maisie froze, eyes wide with shock. After a few seconds, she finally snapped out of it and hissed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hide him?¡± ¡°Landon promised me he wouldn¡¯t hurt him,¡± Joanna said, utterlyposed. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug i TH. Compared to that, Maisie¡¯s overreactions just came off as dramatic. ? ? 67% window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); ¡°I¡¯m going to be with him for the rest of my life. Whether you approve of it or not, it won¡¯t change anything,¡± Joanna said, her tone as firm as ever., Maisie sighed. ¡°I never said I was against it¡­¡± Joanna raised an eyebrow. ¡°So you support me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Maisie nodded and hugged Joanna tightly. ¡°If all you¡¯ve been through was just so you could be with him, then I support you.¡± Joanna fell silent. ¡®Was every calcted move just about getting a guy? No, not at all,¡® she thought. She was born ambitious. It wasn¡¯t just Porter she was after. She wanted power, too. Those who obeyed her prospered, while those who resisted perished. She eliminated anyone who stood in her way. When her abilities weren¡¯t enough, she threw herself into the Kington Gang and the Mystic Sect. She¡¯d stop at nothing to get what she wanted, no matter what lines she had to cross. Even if it meant sinking herself into the deepest mess imaginable¡­ ¡°Mom, we¡¯re all so happy you could make it today,¡± Maisie said, pressing her cheek against Joanna¡¯s just like she did when she was a little girl. Joanna smiled and said, ¡°Yes, all my ambition was just for him.¡± As the minutes dragged on, Amelia orchestrated everyone, ncing at the clock now and then, her smile masking the worry in her heart. She hoped they could make today a total victory, to finish Jonny off once and for all, and make sure he¡¯d never be a problem again. ¡°Amy,e sit with us for a bit,¡± Edith called out. As a frail pregnant woman with her husband out there fighting, she should have been deeply worried. Yet, Edith was oddlyposed. Amelia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°Not at all! I trust thempletely,¡± Edith replied with a sweet smile. ¡°Daniel said he¡¯s more than capable of keeping me safe.¡± Then, she added, ¡°And of course, he¡¯ll protect you too. You¡¯re his sister.¡± 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug T. Amelia was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡®Alright, I should trust my husband and my brother too!¡® she told herself. After a long while, Landon finally called. ¡°Amy, it¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Amelia asked, her voice tight with worry. ¡°We¡¯re all good,¡± Landon replied. ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Amelia said, her heart finally at ease. She turned away, wiping her eyes. ¡°How¡¯s everything on your end?¡± Landon asked. ¡°We¡¯re all good here, no need to worry,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t open the door until we¡¯re back,¡± Landon said. ¡°Got it!¡± Amelia replied. On the other end of the line, Landon¡¯s voice was tangled with frantic footsteps and shouting in the background. From the sound of it, the fight had just ended, and they were busy dealing with the aftermath outside. Amelia tightly clutched her phone, reluctant to end the call. 66%1 Landon¡¯s breathing was ragged. Amelia guessed he must¡¯ve been exhausted from the fight. She listened quietly, and just hearing him breathe made her feel safe again. Slowly, the chaos and noise faded away. Then came a knock at the door. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me. You can open the door now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Amelia responded. She spun around and dashed to the door. Everyone froze when they heard the knock at the door. Tyler freaked out, his voice shaking as he yelled, ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re gonna finish us off¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Joanna snapped, stuffing an apple in his mouth to shut him up. ¡°Is that my husband back?¡± Edith asked, her eyes shining. She started to get up, but Maisie quickly held her down. ¡°Nope, not yours.¡± ¡°Then who is it?¡± Edith asked. ¡°It¡¯s her husband,¡± Maisie jerked her chin toward Amelia. ¡°Let her have her lovey¨Cdovey moment first. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Edith said. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug i T She was cool with it, just sitting there and waiting for her husband. From her angle, she could only see one side of Amelia¡¯s back. So, she didn¡¯t notice Landon standing outside the door, covered in blood. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug ITO. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 371 ¡°Hubby!¡± Amelia eximed, her voice trembling and heart racing as she stared at Landon, his clothes stained with blood. She was scared out of her wits. Landon pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just minor scrapes.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡®Could minor scrapes bleed so much?¡® she thought. Her hands trembled, and she pushed him back and quickly shut the lounge door behind them. Even at this point, she reminded herself to stay calm and not frighten Edith. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s get to the hospital quickly,¡± she said, her voice on the verge of breaking, eyes brimming with tears. Landon gave her a reassuring smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°But there¡¯s so much blood¡­¡± Amelia said. ¡°Not all is mine.¡± Landon took off his shirt, and Amelia finally burst into tears. ¡°You scared me to death¡­¡± It turned out he just suffered from minor scrapes. Besides a two to three¨Cinch gash on his arm, there was nothing else. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re such a scaredy¨Ccat now,¡± Landon teased, amused. ¡®Back then, my injuries were way worse, and you were never so scared, ¡®he thought. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I used to be a daredevil, but now I¡¯m all cautious,¡± Amelia said with a shakyugh. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re as young and radiant as ever!¡± Landon teased, grinned, and affectionately pinched her cheek. ¡°What about others?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°They¡¯re all fine. They¡¯lle over once they finish what they¡¯re doing,¡± Landon replied. ¡°What about Jonny?¡± ¡°He managed to slip away, but Aiden¡¯s chasing after him now. Landen¡¯s also been picked up,¡± Landon said. It¡¯s not a perfect oue, but honestly, it¡¯s not too bad,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°I hope he¡¯ll nevere back to disturb Ka¡¯s life again,¡± Amelia sighed and said. ¡°Aiden¡¯s after him. He said he could handle it,¡± Landon reassured her. However, Amelia didn¡¯t hold out much hope. After all, Aiden had already tried to take Jonny out twice, and it still hadn¡¯t solved anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t escape this tune. We let him escape on purpose, and once we locate the base Monroe left for him, we¡¯ll eliminate it for good,¡± Landon said. Landon pinched her cheek, refusing to let go. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her. If it weren¡¯t for the venue, he would have 1/4 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug t grabbed her and kissed her like crazy. +23 ¡®Only God knows how dangerous my situation was just now. If Night Owl hadn¡¯t pulled off that hypnosis trick with all her might, Jonny¡¯s knife wouldn¡¯t have just cut my arm instead of stabbing me right in the heart, Landon thought. ¡°Hubby¡­ Hubby¡­¡± Amelia whispered, feeling relieved as she nestled into his arms. Not long after, Daniel returned. The groom¡¯s tailored suit jacket was nowhere to be seen, and he was walking around shirtless. His pants had been torn during the fight, revealing red boxers underneath. The corners of Amelia¡¯s eye twitched, and she instinctively looked away. ¡°He¡¯s hrious,¡± Landon said, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Amelia was at a loss for words. Daniel didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit disheveled. On the contrary, having just won a battle, he felt like a triumphant general and shouted, ¡°Edith, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Edith opened the door herself and then froze. Everyone in the lounge burst outughing when they saw him. ¡°Dani¨¨l, what happened to you?¡± someone teased. ¡°And you¡¯re the groom? Your boxers are out for everyone to see; it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± another joked. Daniel lowered his head and looked at himself, grinned, and dered, ¡°Hey, I just won the fight!¡± ¡°Yeah, my hubby¡¯s the best!¡± Edith beamed, her eyes full of admiration. Daniel was even more smug. ¡°Honey, you know what? The fight today is the thing I¡¯m most proud of in my life. I¡¯m gonna tell our son about it, and our grandchildren. The whole Zuckerberg family for generations must remember my moment of glory!¡± ¡°Sure! Sure!¡± Edith echoed right away. Amelia rubbed her forehead and thought, ¡®These two really are a perfect match; always in perfect sync in whatever they do.¡® ¡°Daniel, what¡¯s the matter with you? What the heck happened today?¡± Tyler asked, his voice full of concern. ¡°Tyler, some punks tried to crush the wedding,¡± Daniel replied, waving it off like it was nothing. As the head of the Zuckerberg family, he was usually running the business empire and hardly got his hands dirty in a real fight. ¡®But today? Man, I feel awesome! So freaking epic!¡® he thought to himself. ¡°Daniel, you didn¡¯t offend some dangerous people, did you?¡± Tyler asked, looking seriously worried. ¡®If Daniel¡¯s got some kind of enemy after him, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting my daughter marry into that mess,¡® he thought. ¡°Nah, I didn¡¯t,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Then what is it all about?¡± Tyler pressed. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug TH ¡°We settle other people¡¯s grudges once and for all today.¡± Tyler¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯ve gone too far. How can you make a joke out of a wedding? Edith is timid, and she¡¯s pregnant,¡± he said. ¡°Dad, I knew about it,¡± Edith said with a smile. Tyler was stunned. ¡°You knew about it?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah! Daniel and I were both part of the n today,¡± Edith replied. Tyler was at a loss for words. ¡®Looks like my daughter has grown tougher,¡® he thought. ¡°Tyler, the wedding¡¯s over. Time for you to head back,¡± Joanna said. Thinking about his daughter now being part of another family, Tyler couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Edith¡­¡± ¡°Dad! I¡¯m just married to Lunova, only three streets away from home. I¡¯ll stille back often,¡± Edith said helplessly. Joanna was speechless, too, and gave Tyler a shove. ¡°Alright, time to go home!¡± she said. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t forget toe home!¡± Tyler called out. ¡°Yeah, I know!¡± Edith replied. Tyler wiped his tears, turning back to look at her every few steps as he walked away. Daniel was about to take Edith home. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he turned to Maisie and said, ¡°Could you bring Joanna backter?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll check with herter,¡± Maisie replied with a rxed shrug. ¡°You guys go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel responded. Daniel and Edith made their way home, while Amelia apanied Landon to the hospital to get his wound bandaged. The Flying Tiger Sect handled the aftermath, and Amelia caught sight of Lennon again. He was all smiles, and he looked like he didn¡¯t take part in today¡¯s mayhem. Amelia paused, then said, ¡°Lennon, sorry about today. You didn¡¯t get to enjoy the wedding party.¡± ¡°No worries,¡± Lennon shrugged and said. ¡°I¡¯ll get to toast with you guys someday.¡± Amelia suspected he had misunderstood. ¡°Lennon, we¡¯re not going to throw another wedding¡­¡± she said. ¡°I know,¡± Lennon winked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go over to their ce and celebrate with them.¡± Amelia was at a loss for words. ¡®He¡¯s such a strange, bright guy,¡® she thought. Just as Tuff picked up Landen, he headed straight home. ¡°Landen¡­¡± Ka¡¯s voice cracked just as she saw her son, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Landen, I¡¯m so sorry. I love you, I really do¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, I know,¡± Landen said, standing on his tiptoes to wipe away her tears with his little hands. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug i Ka was at a loss for words. She was afraid that things would get moreplicated the more she tried to exin. ¡°Landen¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°Mommy, does it still hurt?¡± Landen asked with concern, and Ka was baffled. 66% +23 ¡°I heard everything. You¡¯re injured and can¡¯t have another baby, right? So what you said that day was to trick Dad because he was being bad,¡± Landen said. Ka couldn¡¯t believe her son was so clever. Overjoyed, she held him tightly and whispered, ¡°Landen, Landen¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, nobody bullied me! I live well every day, and look, I¡¯ve gained weight,¡± Landen said. He had indeed put on a little weight; his cheeks were noticeably rounder. Ka was finally relieved. ¡°Landen, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well,¡± she said. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I promise this will never happen again,¡± Tuff, by the side, said solemnly. Landen smiled happily, and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡®See? Bad Dad was wrong. Not only does Stepdad love Mommy, but he loves me, too. ¡®I have perfect love from Dad and Mom. I¡¯m the happiest child in the world!¡® he thought. ¡°Daddy, thank you,¡± Landen said, walking over and nting a kiss on Tuff¡¯s cheek. Tuff almost teared up right then and there. He swore to himself that from now on, he wouldn¡¯t just treat Landen as his son, he would also love and protect this kid twice as much as anyone else ever could. ¡®Even though that bastard Jonny is Landen¡¯s biological father, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. I raised him and he would be my son!¡® he thought to himself. ¡°Hubby!¡± Amelia eximed, her voice trembling and heart racing as she stared at Landon, his clothes stained with blood. She was scared out of her wits. Landon pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just minor scrapes.¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡®Could minor scrapes bleed so much?¡® she thought. Her hands trembled, and she pushed him back and quickly shut the lounge door behind them. Even at this point, she reminded herself to stay calm and not frighten Edith. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s get to the hospital quickly,¡± she said, her voice on the verge of breaking, eyes brimming with tears. Landon gave her a reassuring smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve told you I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°But there¡¯s so much blood¡­¡± Amelia said. ¡°Not all is mine.¡± Landon took off his shirt, and Amelia finally burst into tears. ¡°You scared me to death¡­¡± It turned out he just suffered from minor scrapes. Besides a two to three¨Cinch gash on his arm, there was nothing else. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re such a scaredy¨Ccat now,¡± Landon teased, amused. ¡®Back then, my injuries were way worse, and you were never so scared, ¡®he thought. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. I used to be a daredevil, but now I¡¯m all cautious,¡± Amelia said with a shakyugh. ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re as young and radiant as ever!¡± Landon teased, grinned, and affectionately pinched her cheek. ¡°What about others?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°They¡¯re all fine. They¡¯lle over once they finish what they¡¯re doing,¡± Landon replied. ¡°What about Jonny?¡± ¡°He managed to slip away, but Aiden¡¯s chasing after him now. Landen¡¯s also been picked up,¡± Landon said. It¡¯s not a perfect oue, but honestly, it¡¯s not too bad,¡® Amelia thought. ¡°I hope he¡¯ll nevere back to disturb Ka¡¯s life again,¡± Amelia sighed and said. ¡°Aiden¡¯s after him. He said he could handle it,¡± Landon reassured her. However, Amelia didn¡¯t hold out much hope. After all, Aiden had already tried to take Jonny out twice, and it still hadn¡¯t solved anything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t escape this tune. We let him escape on purpose, and once we locate the base Monroe left for him, we¡¯ll eliminate it for good,¡± Landon said. Landon pinched her cheek, refusing to let go. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her. If it weren¡¯t for the venue, he would have 1/4 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug t grabbed her and kissed her like crazy. +23 ¡®Only God knows how dangerous my situation was just now. If Night Owl hadn¡¯t pulled off that hypnosis trick with all her might, Jonny¡¯s knife wouldn¡¯t have just cut my arm instead of stabbing me right in the heart, Landon thought. ¡°Hubby¡­ Hubby¡­¡± Amelia whispered, feeling relieved as she nestled into his arms. Not long after, Daniel returned. The groom¡¯s tailored suit jacket was nowhere to be seen, and he was walking around shirtless. His pants had been torn during the fight, revealing red boxers underneath. The corners of Amelia¡¯s eye twitched, and she instinctively looked away. ¡°He¡¯s hrious,¡± Landon said, and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Amelia was at a loss for words. Daniel didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit disheveled. On the contrary, having just won a battle, he felt like a triumphant general and shouted, ¡°Edith, I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Edith opened the door herself and then froze. Everyone in the lounge burst outughing when they saw him. ¡°Dani¨¨l, what happened to you?¡± someone teased. ¡°And you¡¯re the groom? Your boxers are out for everyone to see; it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± another joked. Daniel lowered his head and looked at himself, grinned, and dered, ¡°Hey, I just won the fight!¡± ¡°Yeah, my hubby¡¯s the best!¡± Edith beamed, her eyes full of admiration. Daniel was even more smug. ¡°Honey, you know what? The fight today is the thing I¡¯m most proud of in my life. I¡¯m gonna tell our son about it, and our grandchildren. The whole Zuckerberg family for generations must remember my moment of glory!¡± ¡°Sure! Sure!¡± Edith echoed right away. Amelia rubbed her forehead and thought, ¡®These two really are a perfect match; always in perfect sync in whatever they do.¡® ¡°Daniel, what¡¯s the matter with you? What the heck happened today?¡± Tyler asked, his voice full of concern. ¡°Tyler, some punks tried to crush the wedding,¡± Daniel replied, waving it off like it was nothing. As the head of the Zuckerberg family, he was usually running the business empire and hardly got his hands dirty in a real fight. ¡®But today? Man, I feel awesome! So freaking epic!¡® he thought to himself. ¡°Daniel, you didn¡¯t offend some dangerous people, did you?¡± Tyler asked, looking seriously worried. ¡®If Daniel¡¯s got some kind of enemy after him, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting my daughter marry into that mess,¡® he thought. ¡°Nah, I didn¡¯t,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Then what is it all about?¡± Tyler pressed. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug TH ¡°We settle other people¡¯s grudges once and for all today.¡± Tyler¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Daniel, you¡¯ve gone too far. How can you make a joke out of a wedding? Edith is timid, and she¡¯s pregnant,¡± he said. ¡°Dad, I knew about it,¡± Edith said with a smile. Tyler was stunned. ¡°You knew about it?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah! Daniel and I were both part of the n today,¡± Edith replied. Tyler was at a loss for words. ¡®Looks like my daughter has grown tougher,¡® he thought. ¡°Tyler, the wedding¡¯s over. Time for you to head back,¡± Joanna said. Thinking about his daughter now being part of another family, Tyler couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Edith¡­¡± ¡°Dad! I¡¯m just married to Lunova, only three streets away from home. I¡¯ll stille back often,¡± Edith said helplessly. Joanna was speechless, too, and gave Tyler a shove. ¡°Alright, time to go home!¡± she said. ¡°Edith, don¡¯t forget toe home!¡± Tyler called out. ¡°Yeah, I know!¡± Edith replied. Tyler wiped his tears, turning back to look at her every few steps as he walked away. Daniel was about to take Edith home. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he turned to Maisie and said, ¡°Could you bring Joanna backter?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll check with herter,¡± Maisie replied with a rxed shrug. ¡°You guys go ahead.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Daniel responded. Daniel and Edith made their way home, while Amelia apanied Landon to the hospital to get his wound bandaged. The Flying Tiger Sect handled the aftermath, and Amelia caught sight of Lennon again. He was all smiles, and he looked like he didn¡¯t take part in today¡¯s mayhem. Amelia paused, then said, ¡°Lennon, sorry about today. You didn¡¯t get to enjoy the wedding party.¡± ¡°No worries,¡± Lennon shrugged and said. ¡°I¡¯ll get to toast with you guys someday.¡± Amelia suspected he had misunderstood. ¡°Lennon, we¡¯re not going to throw another wedding¡­¡± she said. ¡°I know,¡± Lennon winked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go over to their ce and celebrate with them.¡± Amelia was at a loss for words. ¡®He¡¯s such a strange, bright guy,¡® she thought. Just as Tuff picked up Landen, he headed straight home. ¡°Landen¡­¡± Ka¡¯s voice cracked just as she saw her son, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Landen, I¡¯m so sorry. I love you, I really do¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, I know,¡± Landen said, standing on his tiptoes to wipe away her tears with his little hands. 08:39 Sat, 30 Aug i Ka was at a loss for words. She was afraid that things would get moreplicated the more she tried to exin. ¡°Landen¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°Mommy, does it still hurt?¡± Landen asked with concern, and Ka was baffled. 66% +23 ¡°I heard everything. You¡¯re injured and can¡¯t have another baby, right? So what you said that day was to trick Dad because he was being bad,¡± Landen said. Ka couldn¡¯t believe her son was so clever. Overjoyed, she held him tightly and whispered, ¡°Landen, Landen¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, nobody bullied me! I live well every day, and look, I¡¯ve gained weight,¡± Landen said. He had indeed put on a little weight; his cheeks were noticeably rounder. Ka was finally relieved. ¡°Landen, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well,¡± she said. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I promise this will never happen again,¡± Tuff, by the side, said solemnly. Landen smiled happily, and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡®See? Bad Dad was wrong. Not only does Stepdad love Mommy, but he loves me, too. ¡®I have perfect love from Dad and Mom. I¡¯m the happiest child in the world!¡® he thought. ¡°Daddy, thank you,¡± Landen said, walking over and nting a kiss on Tuff¡¯s cheek. Tuff almost teared up right then and there. He swore to himself that from now on, he wouldn¡¯t just treat Landen as his son, he would also love and protect this kid twice as much as anyone else ever could. ¡®Even though that bastard Jonny is Landen¡¯s biological father, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. I raised him and he would be my son!¡® he thought to himself. Ex-WIfe 372 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); 66% 423 The storm had finally passed, and that night, everyone could get a good night¡¯s sleep. No matter how smart Landen was, he was still just a kid. After being kidnapped by his psycho dad, he stuck to Ka and Tuff like glue. In the end, the three slept together. Landen slept right in the middle. With his mom on his left and dad on the right, he had never felt safer. Kay on her side, watching Landen¡¯s face, and was reluctant to fall asleep. ¡°Honey, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Tuff stretched out his leg and nudged her calf with his toe. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to sleep; I want to savor this happiness,¡± Ka said, kicking his leg away and shooting him a re. ¡®Our son is right here. What¡¯re you trying to do?¡® she thought. /* */ ¡°I don¡¯t mean that,¡± Tuff exined. ¡°I just want to snuggle up to you.¡± In fact, he had wanted to hold her to sleep. The past few days had been rough, and he hadn¡¯t been sleeping well for several days. Especially today, after all the chaos at Edith¡¯s wedding. He couldn¡¯t even remember how many fights he had gotten into. He waspletely exhausted. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯ll make it up to you some other days,¡± Ka whispered. Tuff was truly sleepy, and his eyes slowly closed. Ka nced at him, then at Landen, feeling like she was in a dream of happiness. She just hoped no one would evere along to shatter this happiness. Meanwhile, at the Zuckerberg family home, Daniel and Edith exchanged awkward nces. It was supposed to be their wedding night, but all they could do was look at each other, and nothing they could do. Daniel could barely hold it in anymore: He leaned in and pleaded softly, ¡°Edith, just once, okay? I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Edith said. She wanted it too, but was worried about hurting the baby. Sometimes she wondered if making him hold back like this all the time would drive him crazy. ¡°I¡¯ll just stay outside, okay?¡± Daniel asked, trying to find a middle ground. Edith blushed and hid her face behind her hands. ¡°Okay¡­¡± she whispered, barely able to look at him. ¡®He isn¡¯t usually like this, he¡¯s probably just too excited today!¡® Edith thought. ¡°Edith, do you know what was on my mind when I was out there dealing with all that chaos?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°What was it?¡± Edith asked, ¡°It was you and our baby,¡± Danie) said. 08:39 Aug +23 Joanna and cloned Porter wanted to spend their lives together, but the Mystic Sect was a hidden threat. Daniel worried that if things dragged on, Joanna, who had finally turned her life around, might be forced by Jonny to hurt them again. ¡°Hubby, I wasn¡¯t thinking about anything!¡± Edithughed, looping her arms around his neck, and said. ¡°I was just resting in the lounge, eating fruits, and taking it easy. I knew you¡¯d make it through.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Daniel said with a sheepish smile. No one was confident about today¡¯s incident. Even Landon was injured. If Night Owl hadn¡¯t shown up just in time, Landon would have been bleeding out on the floor. Monroe had shifted all his hatred for Landon onto Jonny, and that guy had gone absolutely nuts trying to kill Landon. ¡®I hope Aiden could catch that lunatic soon, or else this nightmare would never end,¡® he thought. Emerging victorious against all odds; that was why he was especially excited tonight. ¡°Hubby, did Joanna bring the clone over?¡± Edith asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Where¡¯s the clone now?¡± Edith pressed. She was curious. ¡®Is the clone identical to the original?¡® she wondered. ¡°We couldn¡¯t have made it without him today,¡± Daniel said, his mind drifting back to that moment at the hotel when he firstid eyes on cloned Porter. Both of them were extremely shocked. The cloned Porter wasn¡¯t only identical but also much younger than his father and possessed impressivebat skills. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n now?¡± Edith asked, worry flickering in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Joanna. We¡¯ll take them to Project Azureveil tomorrow. We¡¯ll do whatever needs to be done, and once it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll let them go safely.¡± Edith¡¯s eyes curved with relief as she smiled. ¡®It¡¯s a win¨Cwin for all if everyone¡¯s happy to cooperate,¡® she thought. ¡°Honey, have you finished talking?¡± Daniel asked. Only then did Edith realize Daniel had somehow ended up between her legs at some point. Her cheeks blushed, and her heart was racing with anticipation. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); Edith was at a loss for words. ¡®We¡¯ve been off¨Ctopic for so long, and he still didn¡¯t get distracted. He¡¯s seriously on a mission tonight,¡¯ she thought. Daniel really did put in effort on their wedding night. Just as they were about to turn off the lights and call it a night, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Daniel, Lennon dropped off some medicine. He said it¡¯s the same stuff Edith took before. I left it by the door;e and grab it,¡± Maisie said. Both Daniel and Edith were speechless. ¡®It¡¯s so timely! If it were even a minute earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have finished yet,¡® both of them thought. Sat, 30 Aug ? ? 66%E ¡°The lights¡­¡± Edith whispered, reminding shyly. ¡®What a careless mistake! Should¡¯ve just left the lights on all night,¡® she thought. Daniel put on a robe, opened the door, and picked up the medicine. He thought, ¡®Good thing we spent some time chatting in bed. It helped stretch out a bit.¡® The ck pills gave off a pleasant, soothing scent. Edith took one and fell asleep at ease. Daniel was feeling frustrated. ¡®I didn¡¯t even get that far, and Lennon dropped off the medicines. Does he think I¡¯m some kind of beast or what?¡® he grumbled to himself. ¡® Downstairs, Maisie hosted Lennon. ¡°Lennon, thanks for delivering the medicine at this hour. Help yourself with a drink,¡± Maisie said. ¡°Thanks, Maisie,¡± Lennon replied with a smile and took the ss. Maisie froze. ¡®Wow, you sound so cringy! You¡¯ve never been this mushy with me before,¡® Maisie thought to herself. ¡®Wow, that¡¯s so cringy! He¡¯s never been like this before,¡® Maisie thought to herself. ¡°Maisie, I should go now and let you rest,¡± Lennon said, just taking a sip of water before setting the ss down. Maisie said, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll treat you to supper. You brought such a generous gift today, but didn¡¯t even get to enjoy the wedding feast.¡± ¡°It sounds great!¡± Lennon replied with a grin. Maisie quickly changed and stepped out, only to realize there was no car in sight. She asked in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s your ride?¡± ¡°It¡¯s left,¡± Lennon replied, shing a bright, toothy grin. The night breeze messed up his bangs, making him look so adorably handsome. ¡°Let¡¯s just take my car!¡± Maisie offered, heading to drive her car. Lennon waved toward the distance, and a momentter, headlights flicked on over there before the car drove away into the distance. By the time Maisie pulled her car over, that mysterious car hadpletely vanished. ¡°Lennon, get in,¡± Maisie called out. ¡°Alright,¡± Lennon responded. Lunova¡¯s nightlife was still bustling even in the early hours. Maisie took Lennon to an upscale spot and ordered plenty of grilled skewers. Lennon was totally into it, and before they left, he even asked for takeout. Maisie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Lennon, is this your first time in Lunova?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah, I really like the food here,¡± Lennon replied. 08:40 Sat, 30 Aug ¡°You shoulde back more often,¡± Maisie said, retrieving her WhatsApp QR code. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contacts. Moving on, when you¡¯re in town, I¡¯ll pick you up. And all my restaurants will give you free meals.¡± ¡°It sounds great!¡± Lennon replied. 66% +23 Poised and confident, he added her contact on WhatsApp and ordered some grilled skewers to go. However, when it was time to part ways, Lennon refused Maisie¡¯s offer to send him. ¡°Maisie, I can grab a cab myself,¡± he said. ¡°Come on, let me send you,¡± Maisie insisted. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lennon refused. ¡°I must send you back,¡± Maisie shot back. Maisie was as stubborn as Joanna. Once she dug her heels in, nobody could talk her out of it. In the end, Lennon just went along with her. When they reached Serenity Gardens, Maisie frowned and asked, ¡°Hey, this is a residential area. Lennon, are you sure this is the right ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying at a rtive¡¯s ce,¡± Lennon said. ¡°I see,¡± Maisie replied, her eyes clouded with a touch of nostalgia, ¡°My family had rtives here, too, but that was long ago.¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear her, Lennon grabbed his takeout and got out of the car. ¡°See you, Maisie!¡± he said. AD Comment window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 373 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); Lennon walked away without looking back, disappearing into the night. Maisie sat in her car, looking at the residential area in the deep night, and tears slowly welled up in her eyes. Her father had once bought a house in Serenity Gardens. Whenever he fought with her mother, he woulde and stay here alone. Once, she had a fever and her mother didn¡¯t care for her, so her father brought her here. In the house with simple decorations, there were photos of an unfamiliar woman on the walls. She was just a kid back then, and thought the woman was a movie star. It wasn¡¯t until muchter that she realized the woman was Catherine, the only one that her dad truly cared about. After her father ¡°died,¡± her mother never discovered this ce when settling the estate, so Maisie kept it a secret all these years. She never expected toe back here after so many years. ¡®Dad, don¡¯t you want toe back to see this ce? Today¡¯s the wedding day of your son, the son of yours and Catherine,¡® Maisie thought. The moonlight was clear, and the night breeze was soft. Lennon paused at the entrance, his eyes fixed on Maisie¡¯s car. He didn¡¯t move until Maisie finally drove away. /* */ ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I¡¯m back,¡± Lennon called out as he pushed open the door. The light came on, and Porter, dressed in a brown monk¡¯s robe, had clearly been waiting there for quite a while. If one had topare him with the cloned Porter who appeared at the wedding today, he was aged, desireless, and with a face gradually taking on a monk¨Clike aura. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I¡¯ve delivered the medicine. They¡¯re all fine,¡± Lennon said with a grin, setting the takeout barbecue on the table. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, try these; Maisie bought them,¡± There were meat and veggies. Porter had be a monk mainly to find peace of mind. It had nothing to do with dietary reasons; he never turned vegetarian. He took his time enjoying the skewers his daughter had bought; his heart filled with mixed emotions. ¡®Maisie has grown up to be so mature and sensible. She never blindly takes Joanna¡¯s side and is always there to support Daniel and Amelia whenever they need help. She¡¯s always been a good kid with a strong sense of right and wrong,¡® he thought, Therefore, even though she¡¯s Joanna¡¯s daughter, he cherished her just as much. Now, two of his kids had already started their own families, and Maisie was the only one still single. If he could, he wished to see Maisie start a family too. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, does it still taste like what you remember?¡± Lennon asked, thoughtfully making Porter some coffee. Porter said nodding, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s still that same old taste.¡± 08:40 Sat, 30 Aug t ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, you obviously care about them, so why don¡¯t you show up?¡± Lennon frowned and asked, puzzled. ¡°Today¡¯s wedding would¡¯ve been the perfect time!¡± ¡°I just wanted to have a look; no need to disturb their lives,¡± Porter said. Lennon sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, I saw the clone today. He looks exactly like you!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a clone; of course, he looks the same,¡± Porter said. ¡°But I heard clones would have ws. God knows how long he can actually stay by Joanna¡¯s side,¡± Lennon said. ¡°That¡¯s their business. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Porter said coolly, and continued eating supper slowly. As far as Joanna was concerned, all Porter felt was pure hatred. She had schemed to tear his family apart, forcing Catherine into a life of misery and ultimately to her death. For the sake of his children, Porter held back from seeking revenge. However, forgiveness was out of the question. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, how long are we going to stay in Lunova?¡± Lennon asked. Porter thought for a long time before answering, ¡°Let¡¯s see how things go.¡± 66% +23) Lennon couldn¡¯t help but smirk deep down, ¡®Mr. Zuckerberg clearly wants to leave the monastery, but he¡¯s still putting up a front.¡® The following day, Tuff and Landon brought Joanna and cloned Porter to Project Azureveil. Cloned Porter instantly became the center of attention. He wasn¡¯t used to asions like this and grasped Joanna¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a routine check¨Cup, and I¡¯m getting checked too,¡± Joanna said, smiling reassuringly. ¡°Why must it be here?¡± cloned Porter asked, ncing around cautiously. This ce was very high¨Ctech, reminding him of where he used to live. This was not an ordinary hospital. ¡°Because I want to have a baby with you,¡± Joanna said. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); Cloned Porter¡¯s eyes widened with surprise and joy. ¡°Really?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah. Therefore, we need to do a check¨Cup first. This ce has way better medical tech than a normal hospital,¡± Joanna exined. ¡°Where¡¯s this ce?¡± the cloned Porter asked. ¡°This is an old friend¡¯s ce. He owes me a favor, so he¡¯s letting us get checked out here,¡± Joanna replied. Joanna spoke calmly, but her gaze asionally flicked toward Tuff and Landon. In her mind, Joanna was crystal clear, ¡®We¡¯re here for a check¨Cup; no one is allowed to say a word about him being a clone, and no oneys a finger on him.¡¯ 08:40 Sat, 30 Aug T. ¡°Joanna, the checkup will begin in just a moment,¡± Tuff said with a fawning smile. Joanna was satisfied and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Throughout the entire check¨Cup, Tuff personally apanied cloned Porter, acting as a medical aide. 66% He was mainly concerned that the staff might vite the agreement and do something they shouldn¡¯t do to cloned Porter. Landon was negotiating with Larry. ¡°If you want to know how good cloning technology is, a medical exam is sufficient. He can¡¯t do anything beyond that. I promised Joanna I wouldn¡¯t hurt them, Dr. Mitchell,¡± Landon said firmly. ¡°Landon, I¡­¡± Larry hesitated, his excitement barely contained. ¡®This cloned Porter isn¡¯t wless. If I could get my clone to be like this, my wife would never know the difference,¡® Larry thought to himself. ¡°We¡¯re tracking down Jonny. Regardless of whether he¡¯s dead or alive, we¡¯ll bring him to Project Azureveil and let you handle him however you deem fit,¡± Landon said, his face stern, an unspoken authority in his voice. Larry was intimidated by his words. ¡®I¡¯m old now, not as sharp as before, while Landon is in his prime. If I keep putting my own interests as priority, what would happen?¡® Larry wondered, feeling uneasy. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to imagine the consequences. For the first time, it hit him that he might end up under Landon¡¯s thumb. ¡°Where¡¯s Monroey? I want to see him,¡± Landon asked. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you,¡± Larry replied and led Landon to another room to see Monroe. Monroe was meditating, chill as ever. ¡®H¨¦ probably thinks Jonny will pull off,¡® Landon thought. ¡®Ridiculous,¡® Landon scoffed deep down and suddenly whipped out his gun and fired. ¡°Bang!¡± The bullet struck Monroe square in his be. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before he died. Larry was shocked. ¡°Landon, what are you doing?¡± he eximed. ¡°He¡¯s a menace,¡± Landon said sternly, holstering his gun. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, he¡¯ll never give you the tech you want. Keeping him. around means constantly being threatened by him. It¡¯s better to kill him now.¡± ¡°But, but¡­¡± Larry stammered, at a loss for words. ¡°With cloned Porter, Jonny, and the science talents Monroe trained, that¡¯s more than enough,¡± Landon cut off Larry¡¯s hesitation. Landon realized something through Joanna. ¡®When love gets stubborn, no one can stop them,¡® he thought. ¡®What if one day Larry gets that way, too, and does something that puts the Flying Tiger Sect at risk? It¡¯s best to kill Monroe now, Landon thought. Larry¡¯s energy seemed to drain away, and he looked utterly defeated. ¡®Landon¡¯s all grown up now, and he doesn¡¯t listen to me anymore. 08:40 Sat, 30 Aug 1 TR ¡®Damn, I really messed up. I shouldn¡¯t have let Landon get close to Monroe,¡® Larry thought to himself. ? ? 66% ¡°Dr. Mitchell, I¡¯m not going to talk about quitting anymore. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯m all in¨CI¡¯ll fully support you,¡± Landon said firmly. ¡®Support? My ass! You¡¯ve just killed the core man!¡® Larry thought furiously. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, you¡¯re still capable. With cloned Porter with us, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll finally crack this technology,¡± Landon said. Larry was shocked and said, ¡°You¡¯re not quitting?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m now fascinated by the cloning world. I¡¯ll be sticking around,¡± Landon replied with a grin. Landon¡¯s undeniable aura of authority made Larry even more frustrated. He ignored Landon and refused to say another word. For the following several hours while they were waiting for the check¨Cup, they didn¡¯t speak a single word to each other. Joanna looked at the two and immediately guessed the oue. Delighted, she cast Landon an approving nce. ¡®This young man has drive and is greatly promising,¡® she thought to herself. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 374 Chapter 374 47% +30 Some people appeared tough but were paper tigers that shattered at the slightest touch. Joanna thought that Larry was that type. He might have been formidable in his youth, but in old age, all that remained was his prestige. Prestige was built on mutual trust and respect for elders. Once that trust was broken, nothing remained. Larry had broken the trust himself. And Landon had never been the type to allow anyone to push him around. Tuff brought cloned Porter back, safe and sound, to Joanna. ¡°Joanna, you can head home now. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as the test results are out,¡± he said. ¡°Alright,¡± Joanna said. Joanna got up and gently hooked her arm through cloned Porter¡¯s. She then asked gently, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Except for the sting when they took my blood, I¡¯m good,¡± cloned Porter replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Joanna said. ¡°Alright.¡± The couple, escorted, walked out arm in arm. Tuff nced at the tense faces and broke the silence with a smile, trying to ease things up between Larry and Landon. ¡°Dr. Mitchell, Monroe has deceived us,¡± he said. ¡°Huh?¡± Larry was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s n no such thing as a perfect clone; he¡¯s got his ws,¡± Tuff said, holding up a report. ¡°His metabolism is running at twice the normal rate. In other words, he¡¯s aging prematurely. Preliminary estimate shows his lifespan is only about five more years.¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Larry¡¯s face turned ashen from the blow. ¡®Five years¡­ It¡¯s only five years¡­ he thought in disbelief. ¡°But since he¡¯s willing to cooperate, it¡¯s of great help to our cloning technology,¡± Tuff said, leaving the report behind. ¡°Landon, ?
¡± Then he realized he had hit Landon¡¯s injured arm and quickly apologized, ¡°My bad; I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Landon yed along, letting out a pained hiss. ¡®Man, his reflexes are a little too long, Tuff thought. 1/3 06:17 Mon, 1 Sept TT 46% Actually, Kimsey had already healed the wound on his arm the day before. His chubby hands brushed over the injury, and it vanished without a trace. It was truly miraculous. Landon eliminated Monroe today mainly to keep Kimsey safe. ¡°Landon, quickly take off your shirt and let me check. If the wound¡¯s split open, we need to treat it, or your honey¡¯s gonna me me,¡± Tuff said, reaching for Landon¡¯s shirt. Landon dodged, rolling his eyes, and said, ¡°What? Are you trying to add insult to injury?¡± ¡°Do it yourself then,¡± Tuff shot back. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. I can feel it¡¯s not split open,¡± Landon replied. Tuff still didn¡¯t buy it. Landon always put on a tough front; Tuff knew him too well. That bump earlier was no joke; he was definitely bleeding. ¡°Landon, don¡¯t be stubborn,¡± Tuff said helplessly, but Landon just got in the car and left, not even looking back. Tuff was speechless, ¡®He¡¯s a father now, but still acts like a hothead!¡® he thought. Amelia had been worried that Aiden would mess things up, but to her shock, he managed to bring Jonny back to Lunova in just a few days. The base Monroe left for Jonny wasn¡¯t that big. It was in the Lunova suburbs, and there weren¡¯t many people. They were all annihted. After handing Jonny over to Project Azureveil, Landon finally tendered his resignation. As cloned Porter¡¯s medical examination results came one after another, Landon grew increasingly doubtful about cloning. ¡®There are just too many ws. A clone isn¡¯t a normal person at all; it¡¯s like a monster that amplifies all the original¡¯s hidden ws. ¡®Instead of stubbornly holding on, it¡¯s better to let go and preserve the dignity that remains,¡¯ Landon thought. ¡°Landon, your sister¡¯s illness¡­ There¡¯s really nothing else we can do. We¡¯ve tried everything,¡± Larry forced a smile. As his mentor, he had to exin clearly. He didn¡¯t want Landon to think that he had refused to help. ¡°I know; we¡¯ve given up. Whatever happens, happens,¡± Landon replied calmly, handing over everything rted to the Flying Tiger Sect. Uniforms, weapons, keys¡­ These things were once his greatest pride, but letting them go now made him feel unexpectedly rxed. As he walked out of Project Azureveil, Landon looked back at the majestic estate and silently said to himself, ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Congrats on quitting,¡± Night Owl and Aiden said. They had been waiting outside for a while. Night Owl walked up and hugged Landon. ¡°You¡¯re right. Flying Tiger Sect would be just fine without you,¡± she said. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Landon murmured, overwhelmed with emotion. Landon couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®If Dawson had left the organization earlier, would things have turned out any differently?¡® ¡°Did you rest well?¡± Landon asked. A couple of days ago, at Daniel and Edith¡¯s wedding, Night Owl had been seriously injured from using hypnosis. But today, she looked pretty good. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better now,¡± Night Owl said, gesturing toward the car behind her. ¡°He¡¯s been taking good care of me.¡± ¡°Just stay together, okay? I¡¯m d someone¡¯s taking care of you,¡± Landon said with a smile. 06:17 Mon, 1 Sept TTO. Night Owl looked a little shy, but she was never one for drama. She nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Landon smiled. He finally lived up to hisrades¡® expectations, helping Night Owl step out of the shadows. 46% +20 ¡°Get in the car!¡± Aiden called out. ¡®Man, this sucks,¡® Aiden thought. ¡®They¡¯re allughing, and I¡¯m just stuck over here on the sidelines. All because Night Owl told me to stay out of it.¡® ¡°Coming!¡± Night Owl replied and got in the car with Landon. Aiden updated Landon on the details of Jonny¡¯s capture, and Landon listened quietly. ¡°By the way, what about Monica?¡± Aiden asked. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until she delivers, then finish her off,¡± Landon said coldly. Aiden nodded in agreement and said, ¡°A lunatic like her shouldn¡¯t stay. If it were up to me, I¡¯d kill her right now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. I don¡¯ty a hand on pregnant women,¡± Landon said. Perhaps it was because of his sister¡¯s injuries that he had be soft¨Chearted toward female enemies. Amy said his sister¡¯s condition would re up again in a couple of days. ¡®How I wish Kimsey could cure her,¡® Landon thought. Aiden pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope Paul¡¯s genes are strong enough to suppress the crazy streak from the Montgomery family.¡± ¡°What about Marvel then?¡± Night Owl asked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have superpowers; he¡¯s just smart. He¡¯ll stay at Project Azureveil and continue to be a tool,¡± Landon replied. ¡°That¡¯s fine, as he doesn¡¯t have superpowers anyway,¡± Night Owl said. Night Owl was seriously traumatized by all those deranged people with superpowers. ¡®Extraordinary abilities are a blessing from heaven and should be used for good. If used for evil, they would surely incur retribution,¡® she thought. ¡°Dinner tonight is on you, Landon,¡± Aiden said. ¡°Alright,¡± Lennon replied, agreeing with a grin. Now that he had finally quit, he couldn¡¯t wait to celebrate with his wife. Just then, his phone rang. Tuff, his voice choked with emotion, said, ¡°Your sister¡¯s back to the hospital again¡­¡± Ex-WIfe 375 Chapter 375 46% Ka¡¯s period was early again, and just likest month, she bled so heavily that she passed out. By the time Landon arrived, emergency treatment was over. Ka was lying there, looking so frail. One couldn¡¯t tell if she was sleeping or had fainted again. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Landon asked worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s okay now,¡± Tuff said, tears welling up in his eyes. ¡®This monthly nightmare of heavy bleeding is just too frightening. Who would have a period so bad and have to wear adult diapers?¡® he thought. ¡°Tuff, don¡¯t worry,¡± Amelia said, holding Kimsey in her arms, and hesitated. Last night, she and Landon discussed again to figure out ways to treat Ka, but before they could even take action, Ka had copsed again. ¡°How can I stop worrying? This happens every month, and it¡¯s exhausting her!¡± Tuff said, his heart aching. ¡®If only I could take her pain, he thought. Maggie suddenly blurted out, ¡°Or¡­ just have it removed?¡± ¡°What?¡± Tuff responded, heart racing. ¡°Remove? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Her womb,¡± Maggie sighed and said. ¡°No periods, no more suffering for her.¡± Amelia¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± she said. ¡°Amelia, I know how much you worry about your sister, but isn¡¯t she suffering even more like this?¡± Maggie said. ¡°As her mother¨Cinw, I¡¯vee to terms with it. I won¡¯t pressure her to have children for the Prescott family anymore.¡± ¡°Ka¡¯s illness can be cured,¡± Landon said, tightening his fists at his sides. He knew all too well what it meant for a woman to lose her womb. In particr, his wife already had a child. ¡®It¡¯s not just about taking away her ability to have children; it¡¯ll cause her age prematurely,¡¯ he thought. ¡°Sigh, you all talk it over. I¡¯m just suggesting,¡± Maggie said. She sat there for a while, then got up and left. However, Tuff had taken Maggie¡¯s suggestion to heart. ¡®If it means my honey won¡¯t suffer anymore, nothing else matters to me,¡® he thought. ¡°Landon¡­¡± Tuff sounded heavy. ¡°No!¡± Landon cut him off, firmly against it. He shot Amelia a look and then forcibly dragged Tuff away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside,¡± he said. As the door to the hospital room clicked shut, Amelia quickly looked around the surroundings to make sure no cameras were around. After confirming there was no camera, she said to Kimsey, ¡°Kimi, your aunt isn¡¯t feeling well. Can you help heal her?¡± Kimsey babbled, nodding eagerly as if he understood Amelia. Amelia put Kimsey down next to Ka and gently guided his tiny hand to rest on Ka¡¯s belly. ¡®Kimsey usually heals external injuries by touching them. Perhaps it works for internal injuries, too?¡® Amelia wondered. Since Kimsey couldn¡¯t talk y yet, Amelia could only guess and hope that it would work. Kimsey just kept patting Ka¡¯s belly as if it were a toy, goofing around like he was ying a game with Amelia. 1/4 46% Amelia felt a wave of anxiety wash over her. ¡®Is this going to work?¡® she wondered. ¡°Coo, coo¡­¡± Kimsey babbled indistinctly, sounding like a cuckoo during nting season. Amelia grinned, just about to tease her son, when one of Ka¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. ¡°Amy?¡± Ka whispered. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re awake!¡± Amelia eximed, her voice filled with excitement. ¡°Am I in the hospital?¡± Ka murmured, ncing around the room, and smiled bitterly. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Amelia choked up as she called out. ¡°Coo, coo¡­¡± Kimsey scrambled forward on both hands and feet toward Ka¡¯s chest. He was a chubby little bundle, like a perfect cherub, so adorable that he could melt anyone¡¯s heart. Ka smiled and grabbed his chubby little hand. ¡°Kimsey, did youe to y with me?¡± she asked. ¡°Ka, is your belly still in pain?¡± Amelia asked nervously. Ka had been so caught up with her chubby nephew that she only realized after Amelia¡¯s reminder that her belly didn¡¯t hurt anymore, and the bleeding seemed to have stopped. ¡®Did the medicine really work so well today? What did they put in the drip?¡® Ka wondered, looking up at the drip. ¡°Ka, are you feeling better now?¡± Amelia asked anxiously. ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, and the heavy bleeding finally stopped,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Thank goodness¡­ Thank goodness¡­¡± Amelia wiped away her tears, her voice trembling with emotion. Ka was stunned. ¡°Amy, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± she asked. ¡°Ka, try sitting up and see if you can feel any difference,¡± Amelia said, holding Kimsey up in her arms. Ka wasn¡¯t sure what Amelia was getting at, but she did as she was told and sat up. She wasn¡¯t in pain, and there was no more bleeding. ¡®Could it be that my illness is gone? That¡¯s why Amy¡¯s so excited?¡® Ka wondered. ¡°Ka, try getting up and walking a few steps,¡± Amelia urged. ¡°Alright,¡± Ka responded and got out of bed, expecting to feel dizzy. However, to her surprise, she feltpletely fine. There wasn¡¯t any dizziness at all. As she walked around, there wasn¡¯t any heavy bleeding. ¡®Oh my God! Someone¡¯s eased my condition. Is it Morgan?¡® Ka wondered in disbelief. ¡°Ka, can you hold Kimsey?¡± Amelia blurted out, quickly shoving her son into Ka¡¯s arms. Amelia was so flustered that Ka had to scramble to catch Kimsey. ¡°Amy, the matter with you?¡± she asked and nearly dropped Kimsey. ¡°Ka, Kimsey has a healing technique. He healed you,¡± Amelia whispered, excitement all over her tear¨Cstained face. Ka was shocked andpletely speechless. ¡°Ka, we¡¯ve just found out recently that Kimsey has a special ability,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Oh my God, my baby boy is incredible!¡± Ka eximed,pletely in awe. She held Kimsey and kept kissing him, Kimsey giggled happily, letting out a few happy coos as he squirmed in her arms. ¡°Kimsey, luckily we have you¡­¡± Ka said, her voice trembling with emotion, and she burst into tears. God knew how down she had been ever since she returned from Dreicean. She never cared about what outsiders said, but Tuff¡¯s attitude just made her feel even worse. 2/4 U0.17 Mon, Sept 46% She wanted to have children for him so he wouldn¡¯t let the Prescott family down. The tougher she acted in front of others, the more she broke down when she was alone. ¡®Now that Kimsey¡¯s healed my illness, I can finally have children for Tuff,¡® she thought. ¡°Coo, coo!¡± Kimsey cooed. Praised by everyone, kimsey got so excited he spat out a little drool, giggling with delight. ¡°Ka, Landon just sent Tuff out for a bit,¡± Amelia said. ¡°I get what you mean. I won¡¯t say a word to him,¡± Ka said, her voice full of emotion as she gently pinched Kimsey¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°If anyone ever finds out about Kimsey¡¯s special ability, it could cause trouble.¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Amelia nodded repeatedly. Ka, remembering that Amelia also had a special ability, looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°Amy, is this something Kimsey inherited from you? Is it in your genes?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think so,¡± Amelia replied nervously, a hint of panic in her voice. Her special ability was unremarkable; she could hear Landon¡¯s thoughts. However, it was still a special ability. ¡°You guys should have another baby!¡± Ka teased with augh. ¡°Then you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s in the genes or if you just hit the jackpot.¡± Amelia gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°Landon says Kimsey¡¯s all we need.¡± ¡°No way! The more kids, the merrier! When they grow up, they¡¯ll have someone to talk things over with¨Cjust like me and Landon¡­¡± Ka said, still hooked up to the drip, already giving Amelia a piece of her mind. Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Ka, how about you worry about yourself first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have more kids, at least two more!¡± Ka said confidently, her eyes sparkling with determination. ¡®If I give Tuff two more kids, that¡¯ll make three in total. Every holiday, I receive three sets of gifts. Ka couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought. Amelia couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake her head. ¡°Go for it. I¡¯ll go call Tuff over,¡± she said. Tuff had been so worried about Ka that he nearly lost his mind. But when he walked in and saw her sitting up, chatting away happily like nothing had happened, he was stunned. ¡°Honey? You¡­¡± Tuff stammered. ¡°Today¡¯s treatment works well. I feel so much better thanst time,¡± Ka said, shing Tuff a reassuring smile. Seeing Tuff¡¯s eyes swollen from worry just made her even more determined to give him the family he had always dreamed of. Amelia and Landon exchanged nces; they spoke without words. Landon finally felt a sense of relief. ¡°The drip is the same asst time,¡± Tuff said, still not quite convinced. ¡°Honey, are you sure you¡¯re feeling better?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Ka said, hoisting Kimsey high up. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve got my strength back!¡± Tuff hurriedly held Kimsey and handed him right back to Amelia, shooting her a look that practically said, ¡°Why did you let your sister hold the baby right now?¡® Then, feeling a little guilty, he sneaked a nce at Landon and thought, ¡®Crap, I just scolded Amelia without thinking. Landon¡¯s going to get mad at me! ¡°We¡¯re heading home now. Tuff, take care of Ka,¡± Amelia said, not upset at all, and the family of three left smiling ¡®Landon didn¡¯t blow up?¡± Tuff thought to himself, blinking in disbelief. ¡®Is this a dream world?¡® he wondered. 3/4 Ex-WIfe 376 Chapter 376 Kimsey had really pulled off something big. The weight Landon had been carrying in his heart was finally gone. He felt lighter than ever before. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go to the amusement park!¡± Landon, in rare high spirits, suggested. Amelia shook her head, a helpless smile tugging at her lips as she looked at him. Kimsey had never been to an amusement park before. His parents always said he was too little to y, and his grandma worried there¡¯d be too many germs in a public y area. But today, on his first visit, he was having the time of his life, waving his tiny arms as he tossed the ocean balls around, his smile blooming like a flower. This ce was so much fun, and there were so many kids. Kimsey didn¡¯t know that helping people heal would let hime to the amusement park. From now on, he was going to help more people ande to the amusement park more often. Amelia and Landon, having no idea what was going on in Kimsey¡¯s little head, just yed with him on the kiddie slide and other rides. They didn¡¯t leave until Kimsey waspletely worn out and fell asleep in their arms, then the three of them made their way back to the Zuckerberg family home. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we get a ce here in Lunova?¡± Landon suggested. Living at the Zuckerberg family ce all the time just didn¡¯t feel right to him, ¡°No need. Once Ka¡¯s out of the hospital, we¡¯ll head back to Norava,¡± Amelia replied. Honestly, she didn¡¯t mind staying with the Zuckerbergs family at all. After all, this was her family¡¯s ce. The only thing that really bugged her was that her dad hadn¡¯t shown up at her brother¡¯s wedding. She still hadn¡¯t even met her father. Ka was only in the hospital for two days, hooked up to an IV drip, and then she was out. Her sudden recovery left the doctors scratching their heads. But of course, they figured it was just their hospital¡¯s amazing treatment that did the trick. There was no other way to exin how someone with/such a serious illness could get better so fast. Ka even made a thank¨Cyou banner herself and brought it to the hospital, which only made everyone more convinced that it was all thanks to the doctors. Tuff was grinning from ear to ear every single day, so happy he didn¡¯t even bother going to work. He just took time off to stay home with Ka Maggie was still suspicious, thinking it all sounded too good to be true. She pulled Tuff aside and asked, ¡°Son, is your wife really cured?¡± ¡°Of course, Mom! The doctors said sol¡± Tuff replied, beaming, ¡°And she can have kids now?¡± Maggie pressed. 1/4 ub.17 Mon, 1 Sept TTG 45% ¡°Yeah! Ka says she wants two!¡± Tuff straightened up, looking all proud. ¡°But honestly, I¡¯m not ready for kids yet. Let¡¯s just have fun for a couple years before we even think about that.¡± Maggie felt as miserable as if she¡¯d eaten something awful. When Joyce told her that the woman outside was pregnant, Maggie was secretly pleased. She¡¯d been scheming in her head about how to talk Ka into taking the baby in once it was born. But now that Ka could have kids of her own, there was no way she¡¯d agree to raise someone else¡¯s child. Maybe, Ka even ended up divorcing Tuff over this whole mess. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Tuff frowned when he saw the look on Maggie¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Mom. If you keep making things hard for Ka, I¡¯ll take her back to Norava and we won¡¯t evere back!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I get it¡­¡± Maggie grumbled. Feeling awkward, she made up an excuse about going shopping and went to find Joyce. ¡°Joyce, Ka¡¯s all better now, and she can have kids again!¡± Maggie said. ¡°What?¡± Joyce stared at her, stunned. ¡°How could she possibly recover from that? That illness was supposed to be impossible to cure!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! The hospital stay actually cured her,¡± Maggie said, forcing the words out. ¡°Joyce, where¡¯s that girl now?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Joyce felt a chill run down her spine, her hand unconsciously moved to her lower abdomen. ¡°Since she just got pregnant now, go to the hospital and have it terminated! I¡¯llpensate her,¡± Maggie said coldly. ¡°300 thousand dors. That should cover it, right?¡± Joyce¡¯s face fell. After a long silence, she finally said, ¡°But, that¡¯s your own grandchild.¡± ¡°There will be more grandchildren in the future, but if Tuff ever finds out about this, he¡¯ll be furious!¡± Maggie was scared out of her wits. If her son really cut ties with her and ran off to Norava to be a live¨Cin son¨Cinw, then her whole life would have been for nothing. The Prescott family fortune would just end up in the hands of the other branches. ¡°Maggie, I really don¡¯t think I can go through with this¡­¡± Joyce felt her chest tighten, anxiety swirling inside her. ¡°Is she just after more money?¡± Maggie¡¯s expression turned sour. ¡°300 thousand dors isn¡¯t enough for her? How much does she want?¡± Joyce drew in a shaky breath. ¡°It¡¯s not just about the money¡­¡± ¡°Is there really anything money can¡¯t solve?¡± Maggie sneered. ¡°Joyce, just go talk to her and hand over two million dors. Don¡¯t even bother discussing with me.¡± ¡°Maggie, when the doctor found out she was pregnant, he said she can¡¯t have an abortion¡ªif she does, she¡¯ll never be able to have children again, Joyce said quietly. ¡°What?¡± Maggie blurted out, her face turning pale. ¡®Does this mean that girl has no choice but to keep the baby?¡® She thought, panic rising in her chest. 2/4 U6:17 Mon, 1 Sept TTCH 45% 201 It was one thing to force herself to get rid of it before it was born, but once there was a real, living child in front of her, could she really bring herself to do something so cruel? Maggie started pacing in circles, anxiety written all over her face. ¡°What are we supposed to do now? Tuff absolutely cannot find out about this¡­ Joyce picked up the water, sipped it delicately, and stayed silent. ¡°Joyce, you have to help me,¡± Maggie said, sitting down right in front of her, her eyes burning with urgency. ¡°I¡¯ve already done everything I can to help you have a grandchild,¡± Joyce replied quietly. ¡°You found her, and you came up with the n¨Cnow you need to figure something else out!¡± Maggie demanded. As the eldest daughter¨Cinw in a high¨Csociety family, Maggie knew just how messy things could get when a household like theirs was thrown into chaos. She¡¯d never really thought Ka was good enough, but now that Ka was officially part of the family, as long as she could have children, Maggie figured there was nothing left to fuss about. ¡°Maggie, that¡¯s just not fair. I¡¯ve been doing everything I can for you,¡± Joyce said, sounding genuinely hurt. ¡°I know you mean well, and that¡¯s why I need you to think of something else! If you can make this happen, I¡¯ll owe you big time!¡± Maggie urged. Joyce let out a quiet smile, her gazending right on the ne Maggie was wearing. The icy green emerald ne gleamed against Maggie¡¯s skin, making herplexion look smooth and wless. Maggie paused, then instinctively reached up to touch her neck. M This was the Prescott family¡¯s ultimate status symbol¨Cthe piece every daughter¨Cinw had schemed for. Only after Maggie became thedy of the house did her mother¨Cinw finally hand it over to her. ¡°Joyce, this isn¡¯t something I can just hand over¡­¡± Maggie said, her voice tense as she clutched the ne. ¡°I never asked for it,¡± Joyce replied with a faint smile, her eyes lowered. She simply kept sipping her water, refusing to say another word. Maggie was getting seriously annoyed. ¡®I have to be careful with my son at home, and now I have to be careful with my goddaughter too?¡® Maggie grumbled inwardly, her jaw clenched. But things had gotten way too serious: Gritting her teeth, Maggie finally took off the emerald ne and shoved it into Joyce¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, you know I¡¯m only saying this because I care! I never had a daughter, so you¡¯re basically family to me. If I don¡¯t spoil you, who else would I?¡± ¡°Mom, this really isn¡¯t right¡­¡± Joyce pretended to protest, ¡°Joyce, you have to make this happen!¡± Maggie insisted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it. As for the money, I¡¯ll cover it,¡± Joyce assured her. ¡°Oh? You really don¡¯t have to do that!¡± Maggie said, a bit surprised. ¡°It won¡¯t take much to settle this,¡± Joyce replied casually. ¡°If you say so, then fine,¡± Maggie agreed, finally letting out a sigh of relief. Feeling relieved atst, Maggie took Joyce¡¯s hand and showered her with sweet, affectionate words. But Joyce barely listened, her thoughts drifting as she idly yed with the emerald ne around her neck. 3/4 ? Ex-WIfe 377 Chapter 377 A few dayster, Landon took Amelia back to Norava. Now that he was no longer working for the Flying Tiger Sect, he finally had his freedom. Ka saw them off at the airport. Landon asked, ¡°Ka, aren¡¯t youing home with us?¡± ¡°Lunova is his home, so I¡¯ll stay a bit longer,¡± Ka replied. Now that her looks had been restored and she could bear children, there was nothing left that could scare her. Since she¡¯d married Tuff, she should be part of his world now, rather than constantly making him follow hers. ¡°Ka, if anyone from the Prescott family gives you a hard time, just call me,¡± Landon said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can mess with me,¡± Ka replied. She just smiled, unconcerned. She was ambitious and could handle herself in a fight. There weren¡¯t many people who could push her around. ¡°Ka, good luck with the baby!¡± Amelia said with a mysterious wink. Ka blushed. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll take that! You two should think about the second child as well!¡± After all, since Kimsey already had powers, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have a few more powered babies. But Amelia quickly waved her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Kimsey¡¯s a bit older, okay?¡± Then she turned to Landon. ¡°Honey, your sister thinks Kimsey got his powers from me.¡± ¡°Yeah, that could be true,¡± Landon replied, feeling his heart skip a beat. Amelia saw the look on his face and knew exactly what he was worried about. The idea of having a second child waspletely off the table now. Autumn faded into winter, and once December was over, the New Year was s just around the corner. Ever since Ka regained her ability to have children, Maggie stopped giving her a hard time, and no one in the family dared to gossip about her anymore. Tuff¡¯s grandmother, Betty, often invited her over to chat, and with Tuff¡¯s support, Ka was living a life of ease. One day, other rtives of the Prescott family came back to Prescott¡¯s¡® main house to talk about the New Year party. As the future mistress of the Prescott family, Ka was also obliged to take part. They had to discuss everything¨Chow to celebrate the New Year, what to cook for the big reunion dinner, and even what gifts to 1/4
  1. Tue 2 Sept
Chapter 377 bring when visiting rtives before and after the holiday. For the first time, Ka got a taste of just how much hassle came with a big family, and honestly, it was giving her a headache Suddenly, Lily brought up Joyce. ¡°Maggle, Joyce is your goddaughter. Aren¡¯t you going to invite the Lambert family over for the New Year party?¡°. ¡°I¡¯m just worried the Lamberts might be too busy¡­¡± Maggie said hesitantly. Ever since the emerald ne incident, it had been hard to get in touch with Joyce. She really had no idea if Joyce had managed to sort everything out. ¡®What a headache,¡® Maggie sighed to herself. ¡°The Lamberts should reallye back for the New Year. God¨Crtions are still family, so we ought to keep up the ties,¡± Lily said as she went ahead and added the Lambert family to the list without even asking. Then she shot Ka a pointed look. Ka let out a soft chuckle, picked up the pen, and crossed out the Lamberts off the list. ¡°Lily, this is a family¨Conly dinner. If they¡¯re not blood rtives, there¡¯s no need to invite them.¡± ¡°Ka, I never thought you were the petty type. Why not show a little respect for your elders?¡± Lily said with a smile. ¡°Even if they¡¯re just god family, the Lamberts are actually rted to Diane by blood.¡± ¡°Diane, should we invite them?¡± Ka asked, tilting her head. Diane shot Lily a re and said, ¡°We¡¯re barely even rted. No need to invite them.¡± ¡°Lily, so you¡¯re insisting on inviting them, huh? You just want to stir things up, don¡¯t you?¡± Ka set down her pen, lookingpletely unruffled. She might¡¯ve been the youngest in the room, but she totally owned it. Lily¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quickly recovered and shed a smile. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s the holidays! The more people, the more fun, right, Maggie?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Maggie replied, clearly distracted. Lily beamed. ¡°Even your mother¨Cinw says so, Ka.¡± Ka drawled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried this might bring some bad luck?¡± Her slender fingers tapped the table. The crisp sound was just right, like plucking a string and making everyone tense. ¡°Come on, Ka, why bring up bad luck? The Lamberts once saved Tuff¡¯s life¨Cthere¡¯s no way that could bring any misfortune,¡± Lily said, purposely digging up old history. Maggie¡¯s face turned pale, and Diane fell silent. ¡®Saved Tuff¡¯s life?¡® Ka mused. She¡¯d never heard about that before. But that didn¡¯t have to do with her. Even if the Lambert family did save Tuff, it was the Prescott family that owed them¨Cnot her. Besides, Tuff¡¯s always been big on loyalty, yet the way he treated Joyce was pretty cold. Whatever debt there was, he must¡¯ve already paid it back by now. ¡°Lily, you really spilled a lot of secrets today. Guess I¡¯ll have to make Tuff sleep on the couch tonight,¡± Ka said, turning to the housekeeper. ¡°Go pick out a nice, big throw pillow and put it in my room.¡± The housekeeper nced nervously at Maggie, not daring to respond right away, The Prescott family was all about boys over girls. Tuff was the only grandson, and he¡¯d been spoiled rotten since he was a kid. No one would dare make him sleep on the couch. ¡°What, are you all just going to ignore me now?¡± Ka¡¯s face turned cold. The housekeeper was silently freaking out. Maggie banged her fist on the table. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ka started. ¡°Shut up!¡± Maggie snapped, cutting Ka off. ¡°I brought you here today so you could learn how to be thedy of the house. Not only are you disrespecting your elders, now you¡¯re talking about abusing your husband? You¡¯repletely out of line!¡± Ka let out a low, coldugh. Her voice was so icy and sharp, it made Maggie freeze in her seat. Maggie stammered, ¡°What¡­ what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you notice? Lily just wants to watch the drama in our side of the family!¡± Ka sneered. Lily protested, ¡°Ka, don¡¯t go using me of things I didn¡¯t do. What kind of drama could there possibly be in your family?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s plenty,¡± Ka shot back. ¡°Joyce has always had a thing for Tuff, and for a while, she was Mom¡¯s dream daughter¨Cin-w. What kind of aunt tries to put her nephew¡¯s wife and the woman who used to have a crush on him in the same room?¡± Ka called Lily out without mercy, exposing her real intentions. Maggie finally realized what was going on. ¡°Lily, you really tried to set me up, huh?¡± ¡°Maggie, I swear, I¡¯m not behind this! Don¡¯t listen to her, she¡¯s just making things up. We¡¯ve always invited the Lamberts before¨Cif we suddenly stop this year, it¡¯ll look bad¡­ Lily was clearly nervous and rushed to exin herself. ¡°That¡¯s fitting,¡± Diane cut in. Lily shot her a sharp look. ¡°Diane, that¡¯s your own cousin¡¯s family¨Caren¡¯t you supposed to be on their side?¡± ¡°Back when Tuff was single, it didn¡¯t matter who we invited. But now that he¡¯s married, things are different. We shouldn¡¯t give the 244 Lamberts any more chances for awkwardness or inappropriate closeness, Diane said, her tone righteous and unwavering Ka nced over at her, a hint of admiration in her eyes. When Ka first met Lily, she came off so warm and friendly that Ka actually thought she could trust her. She¡¯d only kept her guard up around Diane, since she was Joyce¡¯s cousin.. But time always showed people¡¯s true colors. It turned out Lily was the worst, and Diane didn¡¯t even bother siding with the Lambert family. Just as the tension in the room was about to boil over, Joyce called out from the hallway, her voice bright and cheerful. ¡°Maggie, 1 came by with some early New Year¡¯s presents!¡± Maggie stiffened on the spot. ¡®Why does she have to show up right now?¡® she thought. She straightened up with all the authority of the family matriarch and shot everyone a warning look, telling them to stop arguing When she went out to greet Joyce, she froze in shock. ¡°Your¡­ your belly?¡± Maggie stammered. ¡°Maggie, I¡¯m pregnant. It¡¯s Tuff¡¯s baby,¡± Joyce said, her voice soft but steady. Ex-WIfe 378 Chapter 378 Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to Joyce¡¯s belly. She wasn¡¯t exactly skinny, and today she¡¯d deliberately picked an outfit that made her barely there bump impossible to miss. Maggie felt frozen, staring at Joyce¡¯s belly, her mindpletely nk. ¡°Is the pregnant girl Joyce?¡® ¡°Joyce, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Diane stepped forward in She red at Joyce, clearly annoyed. disbelief. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m pregnant with Tuff¡¯s baby,¡± Joyce said, one hand on her back, making sure everyone saw how pregnant she looked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡± Diane was stunned. ¡®Happy? You¡¯re not even Tuff¡¯s wife!¡® Ka was thest to step forward, her face calm as she looked at Joyce. All eyes were on her, waiting to see if she¡¯d lose her cool. Especially Lily, who was practically thrilled after her earlier humiliation. Joyce met Ka¡¯s gaze head¨Con and added, ¡°You couldn¡¯t get pregnant before, so that¡¯s why I had the chance. But I heard you can now, is that true?¡± ¡°Is that really Tuff¡¯s baby you¡¯re carrying?¡± Ka asked, her voice so calm that it was impossible to read her emotions. Maggie instinctively stepped in front of Ka, afraid she might suddenlysh out and kick Joyce. Even though Maggie found it hard to ept that Joyce as carrying the baby herself, she still didn¡¯t want her to get hurt. After all these years, she really did think of Joyce as her own daughter. ¡°Yes!¡± Joyce said, practically glowing with pride. ¡°And I¡¯m not getting rid of this baby. I¡¯m going to keep it!¡± ¡°How do you prove it¡¯s Tuff¡¯s?¡± Ka asked, her voice still steady. Joyce smirked. ¡°The night of Amelia¡¯s birthday party, Tuff took me to a hotel. Didn¡¯t you know about that?¡± That night, Ka had gone to the stic surgery clinic with Giovanna and had no idea about any of this. Her heart sank. ¡®Did Tuff really cheat on me?¡® ¡°Joyce, are you out of your mind? Even if Tuff was drunk, you shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Diane scolded, her voice full of heartbreak. She pointedly reminded everyone that Tuff was drunk that night. That night, Tuff had indeed drunk too much. Ka had even gone to get him some fruit to help him sober up, but when she came back, Tuff was gone¨Cand Maggie was sitting in his seat. It turned out Joyce who took him away. One scheme after another, and in the end, it was his own clueless mother left to deal with her son¡¯s mess Poor Tuff. Ka thought. However, Ka¡¯s heart still ached uncontrobly. She took a deep breath, kept her voice steady, and said calmly, ¡°Alright then, go ahead and have the baby. As long as it¡¯s Tuff¡¯s, I¡¯m willing to ept it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s well taken care of.¡± Joyce¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡®What the heck? Why is Ka acting like this?¡® ¡°Joyce, you should go home,¡± Maggie said, her voice trembling as she tried to urgently pull Joyce away. Joyce yanked her arm free and said, ¡°Maggie, I¡¯m not here to make a scene.¡± ¡°Joyce!¡± Maggie called out. ¡°Ka¡¯s already said I can have the baby. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± Joyce said, giving Maggie a meaningful look. That look made Maggie give up trying to stop her. Ka saw right through it and became even more convinced that Maggie and Joyce had set Tuff up together. Feeling a twinge of sympathy for Tuff, Ka replied with perfectposure, ¡°If I could have a baby without any of the pain, I¡¯d jump at the chance. Too bad thew won¡¯t allow it¨Cotherwise, I¡¯d just hire a whole team of surrogates.¡± ¡°Wow, Ka, you¡¯re really something,¡± Joyce said, her eyes burning with jealousy. Her original n was to provoke Ka into losing her temper, then put on an act¨Cpretending to be frail or sick¨Cso the whole Prescott family would pity her and take her side. But with Ka refusing to rise to the bait, Joyce was left at a loss. ¡®How am I supposed to keep this act going now?¡® ¡°A truedy of the house is always magnanimous, able to tolerate anything. Isn¡¯t that right, Mom?¡± Ka said, her tone dripping with sarcasm as she looked straight at Maggie. Maggie awkwardly avoided eye contact, too embarrassed to say a word. Something told her Ka wasn¡¯t about to let this go. She was definitely cooking up something major behind the scenes. ? AD Comment Ex-WIfe 379 ¡°Mom, Ms. Lambert¡¯s putting in so much effort to carry this baby for us. We can¡¯t be stingy¨Cjust give her two million dors up front,¡± Ka said. Maggie was taken aback. ¡°Two million dors?¡± Lily snarked, ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. The Lambert family isn¡¯t exactly hurting for cash,¡± ¡°Then what do you think this about?¡± Ka¡¯s gaze turned icy, sharp enough to make anyone shiver. Lily shrank back under Ka¡¯s re, feeling like she was about to get sliced in half. After a moment, she muttered, ¡°Childbirth is like walking through the gates of hell for a woman¡­¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re suggesting we make Ms. Lambert part of the family?¡± Ka¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm. Back in the day, getting a wife was a proper, formal process, but taking a mistress was just a quick decision. But what era was this? Who still took mistresses nowadays? Joyce¡¯s face kept turning paler. ¡®Who wants to be a mistress anyway? I want to be Tuff¡¯s wife¨Cthe real Mrs. Prescott!¡® She thought. ¡°Ms. Lambert, don¡¯t get upset. That was all Lily¡¯s idea. If you¡¯re looking for someone to me, me her,¡± Ka said, tossing the me to Lily before she could even respond. Lily¡¯s head was buzzing. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re twisting everything! That¡¯s not what I meant at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving up my ce. If Ms. Lambert wants to have this baby with her head held high, the only way is as a mistress. But hey, that¡¯s illegal now, so she¡¯ll just have to be the third outside the house. At least she knows what she is¨Cmaybe that¡¯ll make her ancestors proud!¡± Ka sneered. ¡°Y¨Cyou!¡± Joyce stammered, her whole body trembling with rage. ¡®How did I never realize Ka could be this vicious with her words?¡® she wondered, stunned by Ka¡¯s cold, cutting tongue. Then Diane said, ¡°Joyce, be sensible. Just go and get rid of the baby.¡± ¡°Yeah, whateverpensation you want, we¡¯ll give it. Just go and get it done!¡± Maggie quickly chimed in, backing Diane up. She thought, ¡®Two million dors? Heck, I¡¯d even give three million if it meant Joyce would stop causing trouble.¡® ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Joyce shook her head, her voice unwavering. ¡°I¡¯m having this baby.¡± ¡°Thank you so much for everything, Ms. Lambert. Besides Mom¡¯spensation, I¡¯ll add a little extra myself. Just focus on resting up and taking care of yourself,¡± Ka sajd, pulling out her phone. ¡°Ms. Lambert, can you send me your payment info?¡± Everyone was stunned, not sure how to react. ¡®How could I possibly take her money?¡® Joyce thought, her mind reeling. She couldn¡¯t even ept Maggie¡¯s money. If she took their money, she would really be the mistress who tried to force her way in with a baby and ended up being kept on the side. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m doing this because I truly love Tuff. I don¡¯t want your money,¡± Joyce said, her voice steady and unwavering ¡°Love? Great, that saves me money,¡± Ka quipped, immediately slipping her phone back into her pocket. Maggie was getting a headache from all the bickering, and she was embarrassed that this drama was happening right in front of the other branches of the family.. She stepped forward, took Joyce by the arm, and led her out. ¡°Come with me!¡± Joyce knew she couldn¡¯t win against Ka and was actually grateful for the excuse to leave, so she just went along with Maggie. Diane tried tofort Ka. ¡°Maybe this is all just a misunderstanding. Tuff isn¡¯t that clueless¡­¡± ¡°You never know what a guy will do when he¡¯s drunk,¡± Lily jumped in. Diane shot her a fierce re. ¡°Lily, are you trying to mess up the whole family? Should we go air this out in front of our mother¨Cin-w?¡± Lily finally shut up. Ka just shrugged it off with a smile. ¡°Thanks for trying to cheer me up, Diane, but honestly, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Ka¡­¡± Diane started, but Ka cut her off. ¡°I¡¯ve been to war, killed people, seen rivers of blood. This little drama is nothing,¡± Ka said, her voice calm and steady. Lily and Diane were both stunned. ¡°Wait, you mean you¡¯ve actually killed someone?¡± Lily stammered, barely able to get the words out. ¡°Sure have! Tuff always said I was a great shot,¡± Ka replied, sounding almost proud. ¡°You know that¡¯s illegal, right?¡± Lily blurted out, eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°Oh, is it? Then I guess you two better keep your mouths shut, unless you want the cops showing up at my door,¡± Ka said with a sly grin. Lily and Diane nearly fainted from shock. ¡®Ka actually keeps a gun at home? Seriously?¡® Lily thought, her mind reeling with disbelief. ¡®What if she ever gets pissed off one day¡­¡® Lily wasn¡¯t about to stick around and find out. She grabbed the first excuse she could think of and made a quick exit. As soon as they were gone, Ka¡¯s expression darkened. ¡®You¡¯ve really got some nerve, Tuff¨Ccheating on me?¡® Ka seethed, her jaw clenched in fury. Chapter 379 Meanwhile, Tuff, who was working on Project Azurevell, suddenly sneezed so hard. ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me behind my back Once Maggie had dragged Joyce outside, she lost it. ¡°Joyce, are you out of your mind? ¡°I was just trying to help you,¡± Joyce said, rubbing her wrist where Maggie had yanked her so hard it was turning red. ¡°You never told me you were the one carrying the baby!¡± Maggie yelled, her voice trembling with anger. If she¡¯d known Joyce herself was going to be the one having the baby, she never would¡¯ve agreed to any of this. Her n was simple: find a pretty, well¨Ceducated girl who was just in it for the cash, pay her off, and never have to see her again, But now, it¡¯s Joyce standing here. From the way Joyce acted today, she was hell¨Cbent on going toe¨Cto¨Ctoe with Ka. And Ka was no pushover. Things were about to get real messy for the Prescott family. Not only would Tuff be furious, but even her mother¨Cinw and husband would me her¨Cand that was a burden Maggie could not bear. ¡°I was just trying to help you,¡± Joyce insisted again. Maggie had heard that line so many times, she was numb to it by now. ¡°No, you weren¡¯t. You¡¯re trying to break up Tuff and Ka so you can marry him yourself!¡± Maggie snapped, her voice sharp with usation. Joyce just stayed quiet. ¡°See, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Maggie was even more pissed off. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk with your parents about this!¡± ¡°Maggie, do you even know what state I was in when I got home that night? Tuff saw everything with his own eyes,¡± Joyce called out from behind, her voice low but forceful. Maggie stopped dead in her tracks. ¡°I was all banged up, even had to get checked out at the hospital. If I went to the police and said Tuff got drunk and forced himself on me, what do you think would happen then?¡± Joyce¡¯s tone was calm, but there was a cold threat beneath ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­ you¡¯re really crazy¡­¡± Maggie snapped, her voice trembling with rage and disbelief. every word. For the first time, she saw Joyce¡¯s true colors, and it made her shake with fury¨Cyet she waspletely powerless to do anything about it. She couldn¡¯t afford to risk Tuff¡¯s future or drag the Prescott family¡¯s name through the mud. All she could do now was try to sweep it under the rug and hope the whole mess would just blow over. ¡°Joyce, what exactly do you want?¡± Maggie finally asked, her voice heavy with frustration. ¡°I can¡¯t marry the man I love, so is it really too much for me to have his child and raise him on my own?¡± Joyce said, gently rubbing Chapter 370 her belly with a soft, almost maternal smile. ¡°And the doctor says it¡¯s a boy.¡± Maggie didn¡¯t even care about the baby¡¯s gender anymore. All she wanted was to keep the peace. But Joyce was dead set on having the baby, so Maggie had no choice but to try and calm her down. ¡°You really are¡­ hopeless! Do you like him that much?¡± Maggie said, her face full of frustration and disappointment. Joyce nodded, her voice soft but unwavering. ¡°Yes, I love him¡­ so much¡­¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead and have the baby,¡± Maggie sighed, sounding worn out. Joyce looked up in shock. ¡°Wait, really?¡± ¡°He¡¯s my first grandson¨CI can¡¯t just turn my back on him,¡± Maggie said, her face still tight. ¡°I¡¯ll help you out with money, but you can¡¯t stir up any more drama at our ce. And seriously, just make sure you stay away from Ka.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Joyce agreed, her smile bright and genuine. Ka had always been proud, used to being the center of Tuff¡¯s world. There was no way she¡¯d ever let Tuff get away with knocking up another woman. Joyce had already gone to the Prescott family today and pushed Ka¡¯s buttons. She figured Ka would be filing for divorce any day now. And when that happened, Joyce would finally get her shot at bing Tuff¡¯s wife herself. Ex-WIfe 380 Chapter 380 As the sun dipped below the horizon, Tuff returned home from work. ?? ? ? 41% 33) The moment he stepped into the house, he sensed something was off. He stopped the butler and asked, ¡°Did we have any visitors today?¡± ¡°No, not currently,¡± the butler replied. ¡°What¡¯s going on then?¡± Tuff pressed. ¡°Nothing,¡± the butler replied. His eyes darted away, and he struggled to find the right words. Ka had given strict orders¨Cno one was allowed to bring up Joyce causing a scene at home, and definitely no gossip about her being pregnant. Keeping things quiet was normal, but Ka¡¯s reaction was oddly telling. She just ate, drank, and slept like always. Completely unaffected. But Joyce was carrying Tuff¡¯s child. People said Ka even had a gun and had killed someone before. So why wasn¡¯t she making a scene? Everyone was whispering behind closed doors, suspecting this was just the calm before the storm. They were sure Ka was going to explode sooner orter. ¡°What¡¯s with all the secrecy? Is Dad back to deal with me?¡± Tuff muttered to himself. If there was anyone in this house who could really put Tuff in his ce, it was his father, Raymond. Raymond ran the Prescott family business and was hardly ever home. Even at Betty¡¯s birthday party, he merely made a brief appearance. As usual, Tuff headed straight for the east side of the house, ¡°Son, Daddy¡¯s home!¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back!¡± Tuff¡¯s energetic voice made Landen a bit surprised. He looked cautiously at Ka. ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s Sept 2 ? ??? 41%¨C home¡­¡± ¡°I heard him. Go y,¡± Ka said softly, giving Landen¡¯s cheek a gentle pat. Landen kept ncing back, clearly worried. ¡°Mommy, you have to give Daddy a chance to exin, promise me, okay?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ka replied, her voice soft as ever. Landen let out a sigh. ¡®Good luck, Dad. You¡¯re on your own now.¡¯ ¡°Hey, my little man! Were you good today? Did you miss Daddy?¡± Tuff gave Landen a big hug and chatted with him for a bit before heading into the room. The room was filled with the rich aroma of coffee¨CKa was brewing it. She moved with graceful, unhurried elegance. ¡°Wow, Honey, I didn¡¯t know you had this skill!¡± Tuff said, rubbing his hands together in excitement. Honestly, after all these years of marriage, this was the first time he¡¯d ever tasted coffee made by Ka. ¡°We¡¯ve got plenty of coffee at home. I¡¯ll make you a cup,¡± Ka said. Tuff frowned. ¡°Coffee? Do we have any espresso? Latte will do too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like in coffee?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± Ka started, but stopped halfway, giving him a long, meaningful look. Even though she was smiling, Tuff couldn¡¯t shake off the cold vibe in the air. ¡®Was he just being paranoid?¡® Tuff wondered. He blinked and took another look. Ka had already prepared two cups of in coffee¨Cone hot, one iced. ¡°Honey, are you into this trendy cold¨Cbrewed coffee now?¡± Tuff sat down, resting his cheek on one hand, gazing at his wife with affection. He was still clueless about how much trouble he was in. 17:49 Wed, 3 Sept AWO. ¡°Can you even make coffee with cold water?¡± Ka asked. Tuff replied, ¡°No. The temperature has to be right for it to brew properly.¡± ¡°So, all coffee in the world is brewed with heat.¡± Ka said, her words lingering in the air. Tuff was stunned. 0& ?, 41% ???, He finally caught on that something was off. He straightened up. ¡°Honey, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Just how many cups of coffee have you warmed up for?¡± Ka leaned in, eyes fixed on him, not letting him escape. Tuff felt a chill run down his spine under her stare. ¡°Honey, seriously, what¡¯s up with you?¡± ¡°Joyce came by today,¡± Ka said, her tone t. Tuff¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He instantly realized that wild night had been exposed. ¡°Honey, listen to me! That night, I swear, nothing happened between us. When I woke up, my clothes were still on¡­ I checked the security cameras, I even called the cops!¡± Tuff blurted out. ¡°Then how do you exin her being pregnant?¡± Ka shot back. Tuff was cut off mid¨Csentence. His eyes widened in disbelief. It took him several long minutes before he finally managed to speak. ¡°What does her being pregnant have to do with me? How should I know whose baby she¡¯s carrying?¡± ¡°She says it¡¯s yours,¡± Ka replied, her eyes cold as she looked away. ¡°No way! Absolutely not!¡± Tuff lost it. ¡°She¡¯s making this up!¡± But how was he supposed to prove it? All he knew was he hadn¡¯t cheated¨Che honestly had no clue what went down that night. ¡°Please, believe me¡­¡± Tuff¡¯s eyes were red, and he couldn¡¯t even tell if it was from anger or panic. If Ka didn¡¯t believe him, he didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to do. Ka¡¯s temper was no joke¨Cshe might just leave him for good. 17:49 Wed, 3 Sept A 70 ¡°Alright, I believe you,¡± Ka said. She gave him a gentle smile, her warmth returning. She poured out both cups of coffee and dropped in a piece of espresso block instead. ¡°Honey, you really believe me?¡± Tuff asked, his voice trembling. ¡°Of course,¡± Ka replied. Tuff felt like he could cry from relief. He didn¡¯t care about coffee. All he wanted now was to pull Ka into his arms and never let go. He was so moved, and felt incredibly lucky. Ka actually believed him, even with something so serious. He slipped behind Ka and hugged her tight. ¡°Honey¡­¡± His voice was pitiful as a lost kitten, full of guilt and regret. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry! I should¡¯ve told you about that night sooner¡­ Joyce was making a scene, and I thought it would just blow over¡­¡± Ka listened patiently as he vented, finally getting the whole picture. Tuff was a good guy¨Che just had a clueless mother who almost got him into deep trouble. ¡°So, whose baby is she actually carrying?¡± Ka asked curiously. Tuff tensed up again. ¡°How should I know? But it¡¯s definitely not mine.¡± ¡°She was swearing up and down today that it¡¯s yours. And she said your mom plotted this with her,¡± Ka said. ¡°My mom?¡± Tuff was stunned. Ka nodded softly. ¡°Yeah. Your mom thinks I can¡¯t have kids, so she wants to find someone else to have a baby for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Tuff exploded. He stormed off to find Maggie. Ka didn¡¯t try to stop him. She just kept sipping her coffee, taking her sweet time. 17:49 Wed, 3 Sept AWE Everyone had to own up to what they¡¯d done. Right or wrong, they had to own it. It was time for Maggie to face the storm. ¡°Mommy, you and Daddy are okay, right?¡± Landen had been eavesdropping outside. Once he was sure there was no fight, he dashed in, grinning from ear to ear. Ever since Jonny kidnapped him, Landen had be much more guarded and careful. Whenever she noticed this change in him, Ka couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of guilt. She scooped Landen up and said, ¡°There was never really a problem. I was just teasing your dad.¡± 41% ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so bad! Daddy¡¯s so nice, and you still scared him,¡± Landen puffed out his cheeks in mock anger. Ka looked at him seriously. ¡°Landen, do you like it here?¡± Landen hesitated. He didn¡¯t really like it here. There were too many people in this big house, and everyone was always talking behind their backs. Honestly, nobody here really cared about him except his mother and father. He liked Norava way better. Over in Norava, he had his grandma, his uncle and aunt, and even the staff treated him like family. ¡°For your dad, we need to get used to living here. But soon, we¡¯ll move out,¡± Ka said gently, trying to reassure him. Lande¡¯s current temperament wasn¡¯t suited for life in Prescott estate. With Maggie¡¯stest mess, Ka was determined to move out and give her son a simple, peaceful ce to grow up. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m really fine,¡± Landen said, hugging her tight. ¡°As long as you and Daddy are happy, I don¡¯t care where we live.¡± Ka couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how mature he was. Her heart twisted with pain. Perhaps she should even hire a teacher to provide her son with some psychological guidance. Just then, Tuff stormed back in, his face flushed with anger. ¡°Honey, get Landen. We¡¯re leaving¨Cright 17:49 Wed, 3 Sept A WO now!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ka asked. ¡°We¡¯re moving out!¡± Tuff shouted. Ex-WIfe 381 The moon climbed into the night sky, glowing pearly and serene. Ka stood on the balcony of their new apartment, taking in the view. She gazed out at the quiet night, feeling a wave of emotion wash over her. She married the right man. Tuff would go to war for her. ¡°Honey, everything¡¯s all set. You can get some rest now,¡± Tuff said, wiping the sweat from his brow. He wasn¡¯t one to own multiple properties, but he¡¯d bought this hundred¨Csquare¨Cmeter apartment early in his career because it was close to the office. As his role in the Flying Tiger Sect grew, he spent less time at the office, and the apartment had been sitting empty. Fortunately, the cleaning service had kept it in good shape, or they¡¯d still be up all night. ¡°Honey, why aren¡¯t you talking to me? Are you still upset?¡± Tuff asked, wiping the sweat from his forehead, his voice cautious. ¡°No,¡± Ka replied. She shook her head and turned to face him. ¡°Is this ce too small for you? Just wait, I¡¯ll get us a mansion tomorrow,¡± Tuff said. He couldn¡¯t help but think¨Cthis apartment was way beneath what Ka deserved. ¡°No, really, it¡¯s good,¡± Ka replied, shaking her head once more. Tuff felt unsettled. His wife was definitely still worried about Joyce¡¯s pregnancy. He let out a helpless sigh. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t clear his name¨Cunless Joyce had the baby and they did a paternity test. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff said softly. ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me,¡± Ka said. Then she threw herself into his arms, holding him tight. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff said softly. 17:49 Wed, 3 Sept ¡°Did you have a fight with your mom?¡± Ka asked. 3 ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s gone way too far. How could she scheme against her own son like that?¡± Tuff said, his anger ring up again. +33) Just thinking about it made him furious. If it weren¡¯t for Ka¡¯s faith in him, he wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to cry. ¡°Let¡¯s have a baby,¡± Ka whispered, snuggling up to him. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for that yet¡­¡± Tuff replied. He thought that was not fair. They were still newlyweds¨Che just wanted to live it up a little longer. If Ka got pregnant, his perks would take a hit. Just look at Daniel, having to watch his pregnant wife all day and not getting any. That must have been frustrating. ¡°Besides, you just got your strength back. You need to rest up a bit more,¡± Tuff said, wrapping his arms around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my mom. She¡¯s clueless.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just so yful!¡± Ka teased, giving him a mock re. Tuff chuckled, nibbling on her earlobe. ¡°How about we try a different position tonight?¡± ¡°Joyce is still going to stir up drama,¡± Ka warned. ¡°Let her do whatever she wants. I can¡¯t wait for that paternity test,¡± Tuff said with a smirk. ¡°But¡­¡± Ka hesitated. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll be on top, okay?¡± Tuff cut in, his tone yful. Ka¡¯s cheeks flushed as she gave him a light punch. ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious matters!¡± ¡°Why are we even talking about her? Forget it, let¡¯s get back to our room,¡± Tuff deliberately used his actions to cut the topic short. He didn¡¯t even want to hear Joyce¡¯s name right now. The apartment was small, but it was just right for the three of them. Tuff worked his nine¨Cto¨Cfive at Project Azureveil, while Ka stayed home, looking after the child, doingundry, and cooking. 17:50 Wed, 3 Sept Tuff felt sorry for her and offered to hire a nanny, but she refused. 3 ¡°I¡¯ve never doneundry or cooked for any guy before. You should be grateful,¡± Ka teased. Ordinary days like these were real happiness. ¡®Still¡­ whose kid is Joyce actually pregnant with?¡® Ka wondered, a knot of doubt twisting in her chest. -33 After a few days without seeing her son and daughter¨Cinw, Maggie was feeling pretty lonely. She even missed Landen. That kid was sharp as a tack, and his little mouth never stopped¨Che could talk circles around anyone. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you? Why did those two insist on moving out?¡± Betty snapped, clearly annoyed. Maggie didn¡¯t dare bring up Joyce, so she just said, ¡°Mom, kids these days want their own space. They don¡¯t like living with their inws.¡± ¡°Were you like that when you were young?¡± Betty shot back. Maggie stiffened on the spot. She let out a sigh and put on a smile. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m old¨Cfashioned.¡± ¡°Fine, let the kids have their fun. But make sure theye back to visit often,¡± Betty said, tossing an invitation over. ¡°This is the Carter family¡¯s party¨Cbring Ka along.¡± ¡°Mom, does she really have to go?¡± Maggie hesitated, looking ufortable. The Carter family was Diane¡¯s family, and since they were close with the Lamberts, she could bet Joyce would be invited too. If Ka and Joyce bumped into each other again, things could get ugly. ¡°Maggie, you¡¯re missing the point here. I know you¡¯re not thrilled about your daughter¨Cinw, but now that she¡¯s married to Tuff, we need to ept her as family. You should introduce her to our connections and teach her how things work, so she can really support Tuff. Just like I did with you back then,¡± Betty said. As she brought up the past, Maggie felt a pang of guilt. ¡°Okay, Mom. I understand.¡± 2 ? ?? 41%¨C Back in her room, Maggie stared at the invitation, feeling stuck between a rock and a hard ce. She picked up the phone and called Diane. ¡°Hey Diane, did your brother invite the Lambert family to the party?¡± ¡°Yeah, for sure,¡± Diane answered. ¡°Do you know if Joyce will be there?¡± Maggie pressed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Diane replied. ¡°Can you check for me? If Joyce isn¡¯t going, I¡¯ll bring Ka,¡± Maggie said. ¡°Sure!¡± Diane agreed. Anything for Ka¨CDiane agreed right away. But when it came to Joyce¡¯s pregnancy, Diane couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Maggie, is that baby really Tuff¡¯s?¡± ¡°I really hope not,¡± Maggie replied with a bitter smile. But it was clear to Diane now¨CJoyce really was pregnant with Tuff¡¯s kid. ¡®What a headache,¡® she thought. ¡®The Lamberts are always scheming.¡® ¡°Maggie, you really ought to convince Joyce to have an abortion. Otherwise, the Prescott family will never know peace,¡± Diane advised. Maggie let out a bitterugh. ¡°She won¡¯t listen to me now, either.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Ka¡¯s take on all this?¡± Diane asked. ¡°She¡¯s already moved out of this house. And today, Mom even scolded me about it,¡± Maggie said. Diane was stunned, Just as she thought¡ªno one in this family was easy to mess with. Ex-WIfe 382 After much thought, Diane invited Ka out for a shopping trip. Among the entire Prescott family, she was the kindest to Ka, so Ka readily agreed. ? ???, 41% After a while of shopping, Diane broached the topic. ¡°Ka, what are you nning to do about the baby Joyce is carrying?¡± ¡°If she wants to have it, let her,¡± Ka replied indifferently. Since Tuff had gone through with the paternity test, Ka was sure now. She would let Joyce have the baby. Once the baby¡¯s born, they would get the paternity test done and see whose child it really was. If the kid really was Tuff¡¯s, she would leave. But if it was not, she would make sure Joyce was utterly disgraced. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re being way too naive. The Lambert family isn¡¯t to be trusted,¡± Lily said, worry etched across her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Diane. I¡¯ll handle whatever they throw at me,¡± Ka replied with a smile, already steeling herself inside. Since Diane was rted to the Lamberts, she definitely knew what kind of people they were. ¡®Joyce must be scheming again. What¡¯s she up to this time?¡® she wondered. ¡®Honestly, I¡¯m pretty curious.¡® Diane admitted to herself. ¡°Ka, even though I¡¯m Joyce¡¯s aunt, I really am looking out for you. Just be careful around Joyce and her parents,¡± Diane said earnestly. ¡°Thanks for the heads¨Cup, Diane. I¡¯ll keep that in mind,¡± Ka replied. To show her appreciation, Ka took Diane out for a nice meal. The next day, Maggie showed up unannounced. Ka didn¡¯t stop her and let her in. ¡°This ce feels so much more lively now,¡± Maggie said, taking a sip of water to ease the 33 17:50 Wed, 3 Sept awkwardness as she looked around. 9 3 ? ? 41% It used to be in and cold, but now it was warm and inviting. It was clear how happy Tuff and Ka were together. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± Ka asked. 33) Maggie pulled out an invitation from the Carter family. ¡°Come on, get dressed. You¡¯reing with me to this dinner.¡± ¡°Do I really have to go?¡± Ka askedzily, leaning back on the sofa. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the new Mrs. Prescott! From now on, you need to join in the Prescott family¡¯s social events,¡± Maggie said. ¡°Okay!¡± Ka agreed. She changed into a chiffon suit, and Maggie¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a dress? Or at least a nice skirt?¡± ¡°I do, but it¡¯s not exactly convenient,¡± Ka said with a shrug, just lifting the edge of her jacket to reveal a pistol. Maggie nearly jumped out of her skin. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re carrying a gun?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka replied. She curled her lips in a disdainful smirk, shooting Maggie a look that said she couldn¡¯t care less about anyone¡¯s opinion. Maggie nearly fainted. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Get rid of that gun right now.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m worried someone might try to hurt me,¡± Ka replied, her tone calm and steady. ¡°Who would want to hurt you? This is a party! All the guests are Lunova¡¯s elite¡­¡± she protested. ¡°Joyce,¡± Ka said coldly. Maggie instantly went quiet. She slumped onto the sofa, looking defeated. After a long silence, Maggie finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened with Joyce. I promise you, no matter if she has the baby or not, your ce in the Prescott family won¡¯t change.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to vouch for me. I know where I stand,¡± Ka replied coolly, a hint of disdain in her voice. 217 17:50 Wed, 3 Sept A ¡°But then why¡­¡± Maggie began. ¡°The gun¡¯s just for self¨Cdefense,¡± Ka said. She let her jacket fall back into ce, perfectly hiding the pistol. Maggie let out a helpless sigh¡ªshe¡¯d lost all interest in going to the party. But if she skipped it, there was no way she could exin herself to her mother¨Cinw. In the end, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and take Ka to the Carter family¡¯s house. By the time they arrived, the party was already in full swing. The high¨Csocietydies of Lunova all came over to greet them. But when they caught sight of Ka, standing next to Maggie and looking drop¨Cdead gorgeous, everyone was left speechless. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, your daughter¨Cinw is stunning,¡± one of them said. ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t she have a scar on her face before? Howe she looks so different now?¡± another whispered. Maggie was stunned for a moment. She stered on a smile and started exining what happened to Ka¡¯s face. 40% Meanwhile, Ka couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased. After all, looks really did make the first impression. But Ka barely had time to enjoy the attention before someone she disliked had arrived. ¡°Maggie,¡± Joyce called out sweetly, dressed in a gorgeous maternity outfit with a vivid emerald ne gleaming at her throat. The Lunova socialites all shared a knowing smile when they spotted the ne, then sent Ka looks full of sympathy. Ka¡¯s brows knitted in irritation. Maggie stiffened and hurried over to block Joyce. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°My uncle invited me,¡± Joyce replied with a bright, affectionate smile. She acted as if nothing had ever happened between them. 17:50 Wed, 3 Sept AWO. Maggie¡¯s heart wavered again, and she was ready to chat andugh with Joyce. 7 40% 33) Ka walked straight over. ¡°Ms. Lambert, you showed up too? Shouldn¡¯t you be at home taking care of yourself instead of making a scene here?¡± ¡°Ka, this is my uncle¡¯s party!¡± Joyce shot back. ¡°There are a ton of people here, and the whole ce stinks of booze and smoke. This really isn¡¯t the best ce for you,¡± Ka said, her voice calm and graceful,pletely unruffled. She didn¡¯t sound like the jealous wife putting the mistress in her ce at all. But with everyone already knowing Joyce was pregnant with Tuff¡¯s child, all eyes were glued to them, eager to watch the main wife tear into the mistress. After all, no matter how many times this kind of drama yed out, it was always a crowd¨Cpleaser. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re way too nosy,¡± Joyce shot back, her hand resting on her belly as she gave Ka a smug look. The socialites gave Ka sympathetic looks. Word was, Ka was unable to have children, which gave Joyce the perfect opening. No kids meant Ka¡¯s position was shaky. Once Joyce had her baby, Ka might lose her spot in the family for good. They looked at the emerald ne Joyce was wearing. That was the Prescott family¡¯s heirloom, only ever worn by the main wife. ¡°Ms. Lambert, you¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t go falling and hurting my son,¡± Ka saidzily. Everyone was left speechless. ¡®Wait, her son?¡® everyone thought in disbelief. Joyce was just as thrown. ¡°Ka,e on, this is my son. It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°How is it not my business? You just said it¡¯s Tuff¡¯s child, so of course he¡¯ll be handed over to me to raise. That makes him my son, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Ka replied with a sly smile. Joyce was so shocked she nearly lost her breath. ¡°Enough, Ka! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t see right through you. You¡¯re just waiting for me to lose this baby!¡± Joyce snapped, her voice low and angry. ¡°If anything happens to my child, it¡¯ll be all your fault!¡± 17:50 Wed, 3 Sept AWO. 40% ¡°Ms. Lambert, you¡¯re overthinking it. Honestly, I hate pain¨Cif someone else wants to go through childbirth for me, I¡¯m thrilled. A pain¨Cfree baby? That¡¯s the dream,¡± Ka said, stepping closer and giving Joyce¡¯s belly a look so doting it was almost motherly. She looked so fond, it was almost over the top. Suddenly, the socialites all understood. That¡¯s what Ka¡¯s after. She was so clever. 33 ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you take Ms. Lambert to rest? Make sure she¡¯sfortable, and nothing happens to her,¡± Ka said. Maggie thought she must be hearing things. ¡®Did Ka really just say she wanted a pain¨Cfree childbirth?¡® Maggie was stunned. ¡°Ka, drop the act¡­¡± Joyce snapped. ¡°Ms. Lambert, let¡¯s not argue, okay? Getting upset isn¡¯t good for the baby,¡± Ka said, sighing. Ka sighed, giving Joyce a helpless, almost affectionate look, like an old husband doting on his young wife. Her eyes were all for the baby¨Cshe acted like it didn¡¯t even matter who was actually pregnant. People burst outughing, and a few even joined in, urging, ¡°Ms. Lambert, you should focus on your pregnancy¨Cgo get some rest!¡± ¡°Ka¡¯s being so gracious. Ms. Lambert, just let it go,¡± someone else added. Maggie was stunned for a moment. Joyce was absolutely livid. These fence¨Csitters were all backing Ka, just waiting to see her make a fool of herself. She was starting to wish she¡¯d never shown up at all. Maggie, worried things might get out of hand, stepped in to smooth things over, ¡°Joyce, you must be tired from standing. Let¡¯s go sit down over there.¡± Then she turned to Ka. ¡°Ka, why don¡¯t you mingle a bit?¡± Ka sneered inwardly. ¡®So now the wife and the mistress are all settled? What a joke!¡® Joyce was fuming, refusing to budge an inch. She red at Maggie and snapped, ¡°Maggie, this child is 17:50 Wed, 3 Sept A mine. I¡¯m going to raise him myself¨Cno way am I handing him over to anyone!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Maggie blurted out, her voice tight with anxiety. E 40% ¡®The Prescott family¡¯s grandson belongs with us¨Che should be raised in our home!¡® Maggie thought, her heart racing. ¡°Mom, Ms. Lambert¡¯s just throwing a tantrum,¡± Ka said breezily, instantly defusing the standoff. Suddenly, it hit Maggie¨CJoyce was threatening her again. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m not just being difficult. I really won¡¯t let you raise this child,¡± Joyce insisted. ¡°Alright, then let the Lamberts raise him,¡± Ka replied, totally unfazed. She just went along with it, not bothered in the slightest. Joyce was left speechless. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter who raises him, he¡¯s still a Prescott in the end,¡± someone in the crowd whispered. Joyce was practically shaking with rage. ¡°Ka, you have no shame!¡± ¡°Those who know all the facts and still act shamelessly are even worse!¡± Ka shot back, her hand casually moving toward her waist. Maggie jumped in rm, thinking Ka was about to reach for her gun. She hurriedly yanked Joyce away. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move over there¡­¡± ¡°Maggie, this is my baby!¡± Joyce cried out, her eyes brimming with tears of anger and frustration. +33) She had shown up today with one goal: to humiliate Ka in front of everyone. As soon as Kaid a hand on her, she¡¯d throw herself to the ground and fake a miscarriage on the spot¨Cperfectly ying the victim, getting Ka in legal trouble, and making sure Maggie would never forgive her. But now, Ka was just coolly epting her, treating Joyce like she was nothing but a walking incubator, As the Lambert family¡¯s heiress, Joyce had never been put down like this in her life. ¡°Joyce, sweetie, let me give you some advice¨Cdon¡¯t go up against Ka. She¡¯s really not someone you want to pick a fight with,¡± Maggie said, trying to sound gentle. ¡°So you think I¡¯m just easy to push around?¡± Joyce snapped, her voice shaking with fury. 17:50 Wed, 3 Sept A ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean! It¡¯s just¡­ Ka¡¯s armed!¡± Maggie whispered, her tone full of anxiety. ¡°What?¡± Joyce was so shocked she could barely speak. ? 40% Maggie leaned in and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s got a gun tucked right into her waistband¨Cshe even shed it at me before we left! If you push her too far, what if she snaps and pulls the trigger on you?¡± Joyce sneered, her eyes shing with calction as she whipped out her phone and called the police. Maggie panicked, grabbing at Joyce to stop her. ¡°Are you crazy? If she gets in trouble, you¡¯re going to drag the whole Prescott family down with you! Stop it, now!¡± Joyce ignored herpletely and went ahead, calling the police without a second thought. Maggie, panicking and fuming, got up, about to rush over and warn Ka¨Cbut Joyce¡¯s threat stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Or maybe I¡¯ll just tell the cops that Tuff raped me.¡± AD Comment Ex-WIfe 383 47 155 vouchers Maggie was pacing anxiously, like a cat on a hot tin roof, feeling utterly helpless. As the matriarch of the Prescott family, she had never faced such a predicament before. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if she should resent Joyce for being so domineering, or me Ka for being so thoughtless. ¡®I told her not to bring a gun, but she just had to! Now she¡¯s gotten us into trouble, hasn¡¯t she?¡® Maggie fumed inwardly. Ka was sitting across the room, chatting with the socialites anddies who came over to greet her. Born a socialite, she¡¯d mastered the art of etiquette since she was a child. Even after losing her memory and spending time away from high society, she never lost her poise. As she moved from toast to toast, she waspletely in her element. With her stunning looks, she was the brightest rose in the room. Joyce was dying of jealousy. If Ka hadn¡¯t shown up, she would be the queen bee of high society. ¡®Damn it, Ka, why do you have to crash into my world?¡® Joyce fumed inwardly. ¡°Joyce, can¡¯t we talk this over?¡± Maggie asked, her face twisted in distress. ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. Just don¡¯t make things difficult for her here.¡± ¡°I want Tuff,¡± Joyce replied without hesitation. Maggie was stunned for a moment. That was like asking for the moon. How was Maggie supposed to make that happen? As Ka mingled with the crowd, she would asionally cast a nce at Maggie, her eyes full of subtle questions¨C¡®Is she really going to just sit there and ignore me?¡® Maggie avoided meeting Ka¡¯s gaze, burying herself in peeling oranges one after another, hoping no one would notice her nerves. ¡°Nobody move!¡± : 47 55 vouchein Suddenly, the background music cut off, and several police officers burst into the room. Everyone froze in shock. The homeowner, Bob Carter, quickly stepped forward. ¡°Officer, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Which one of you is Ka Kingsley?¡± the officer demanded. Bob was put on the spot. His sister, Diane, had reminded him to look after Ka at today¡¯s party. But now that the police were here to take her away, there was nothing he could do for her. ¡°I am,¡± Ka said, rising to her feet and walking calmly toward the officer. Maggie put a hand to her face and quietly slipped out of the room. ¡°Officer, what¡¯s going on?¡± Diame rushed out, standing protectively beside Ka. Ka felt a warm feeling in her heart. ¡°Someone reported that Ka Kingsley has a gun,¡± the cop said. Everyone was stunned. The socialites who had just been trying to get on Ka¡¯s good side, hoping for some family benefits, instantly changed their expressions and backed away with startled cries. They looked at her as if she were some kind of dangerous threat. ¡°Who reported me?¡± Ka swept her gaze across the room, her eyes sharp and unflinching. Joyce sat there, smirking with satisfaction, while Maggie had already slipped away. Ka let out a faint smile, her natural grace tinged with a quiet disdain for everyone around her. Even though her gaze made the other elites in the room uneasy, they had to admit¨Cshe carried herself with themanding presence of royalty. ¡°Are you Ka Kingsley?¡± the officer asked. ¡°I am,¡± Ka nodded coolly. ¡°Officer, I¡¯ll cooperate with your investigation¨Con one condition.¡± ¡°Name it,¡± the officer replied. ¡°You can¡¯t just use me without proof. If someone reported me, they need to show 17:45 Thu, Sep 4 N 1:4 evidence,¡± Ka said, her eyes locking onto Joyce. Joyce¡¯s eyes flickered, and she lowered her gaze, quictly taking a sip of her drink. E 55 vouchers ¡°Ms. Kingsley, when ites to illegal firearms, all it takes is a rumor for us to search you. We don¡¯t need any proof,¡± the officer said firmly. ¡°And what if I refuse?¡± Ka blinked, her tone yful. ¡°If everyone¡¯s so sure I have a gun on me, aren¡¯t you worried I might get annoyed and something could off?¡± go The officer faltered, clearly unsure what to do. The socialites edged even farther away from Ka, as if she were radioactive. If the exits hadn¡¯t been blocked by the police, they would have bolted already. After a brief standoff, the cops finally caved. ¡°Ms. Lambert was the one who reported it.¡± Everyone was surprised. Joyce, you scheming backstabber! Are you trying to get us all killed?¡® they all thought. ¡°And what proof does Ms. Lambert have?¡± Ka¡¯s voice was icy and authoritative as she fixed Joyce with a cold, unwavering stare. Joyce let out a disdainful snort, refusing to back down. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want anyone to find out, then don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about that, Ms. Lambert. But where¡¯s Mom?¡± Ka asked, her voice cool and steady. That¡¯s when everyone realized Maggie had already slipped away. Diane¡¯s face turned pale. It turned out it was Maggie who had instructed Joyce to call the police. That was despicable. ¡°Ms. Kingsley, are you carrying a gun?¡± the officer asked. Ka raised her hands, cool as ever. ¡°Is there a female officer? Go ahead and frisk me.¡± A female cop stepped up to search her. Everyone was on edge, waiting for the verdict, while Joyce sat there smirking to herself. If they found a gun, Ka would be convicted on the spot. Joyce pictured Ka rotting in jail for years, so that when she got out, she¡¯d see her surrounded by Tuff¡¯s children. 47 155 vouchers Diane was so nervous she almost jumped in. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re legit business people in the Prescott family¡­ ¡°No gun,¡± the female cop announced. She was done searching. Diane was relieved and thrilled, and wisely kept her mouth shut. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, still shaken by what just happened. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Joyce sprang to her feet, jabbing a finger at Ka¡¯s waist. ¡°Her gun is right there!¡± Ka took off her jacket without hesitation. Her chiffon blouse was tucked into her pants, entuating her slim waist. She smirked. ¡®Where¡¯s the gun?¡® ¡°Ms. Lambert, do you want me to strip right here in front of everyone?¡± Ka asked coldly, her voice icy and unyielding. Diane snapped, ¡°Joyce, when are you going to stop this nonsense?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Joyce started, but Diane cut her off. ¡°You called the cops with nothing but your word, and even after the search turned up nothing, you still won¡¯t drop it. What else do you want from her?¡± Diane snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t you even trust the police now?¡± Bob was also angry. Normally, everyone thought Joyce was the outstanding one in the family¨Ca doctor who was always there to help whenever someone got sick, earning her a good reputation within the family. Yet here she was today, making a scene at the party like some drama queen from the streets. It was downright embarrassing. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust the police, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Joyce tried to exin, flustered. ¡°Just what? You think you need to search her yourself? Who the hell do you think you are, thinking you cany a hand on Mrs. Prescott?¡± Bob shot back. Joyce had always had a good reputation in the family¨Cshe¡¯d never been scolded by the elders, not even once. B6 vouchers But now, getting yelled at in front of everyone, her face flushed bright red with shame. ¡°Whatever, let her do it,¡± Ka shrugged, strolling right up to Joyce, grabbing her hand and pressing it firmly against her own waist. ¡°Go ahead, Ms. Lambert¨Cmake sure you check real good.¡± No gun¨Cjust pure muscle under her fingertips. Ka¡¯s waist was trim and solid, all strength and confidence. Joyce nced at her own waist¡­ straight as a board, not a curve in sight. She usually relied on clever outfits to hide herck of shape, but now, with her hand on Ka, Joyce suddenly felt painfully self¨Cconscious. No wonder Tuff was so obsessed with Ka, the twice¨Cmarried woman¨Che barely even noticed Joyce anymore. Ka¡¯s waist was a total knockout, the kind that could make any guy weak in the knees. ¡°Ms. Lambert, did you get a good enough feel?¡± Ka teased, her tone yful and sharp. Joyce quickly pulled her hand back, her face burning with embarrassment. The police finished up, apologized to Ka first, then turned to Bob as the host and offered their apologies. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get this party back on track,¡± Bob said, wiping the sweat from his brow as he stepped up to smooth things over with Ka. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, I¡¯m really sorry about all this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, this wasn¡¯t the Carter family¡¯s fault,¡± Ka said, her tone calm and collected. Joyce tried to make a quick exit, but Ka stepped right in front of her. ¡°Ms. Lambert, did I say you could leave?¡± ¡°What¡­ what gives you the right to stop me?¡± Joyce snapped, though her voicecked confidence. ¡°Your show¡¯s over, now it¡¯s my stage,¡± Ka said, her fingers flying across her phone as she fired off awsuit right then and there. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to court for nder!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Joyce stammered, her voice trembling. Her expression changed dramatically. ¡°Yeah, sue her!¡± someone shouted from the crowd. 47 555 vouchers! ¡°Mrs. Prescott is way too chill, letting them search her like that. If it were me, I would¡¯ve raised hell!¡± another voice chimed in. ¡°She knew she was the other woman and still tried to take down the real wife? That¡¯s next¨Clevel shameless!¡± someone else scoffed. ¡°Making up stories and dragging the cops here just for her own drama. Lambert family really knows how to raise their children!¡± another person sneered. Joyce was stunned. In these elite circles, only the official wives got an invite¨Cside woman and homewreckers were absolutely despised. Joyce was now the center of everyone¡¯s contempt, dragging her parents¡® hard¨Cearned reputation down with her. Meanwhile, Ka became a legend in one dramatic showdown. Joyce was frustrated and pissed off, just wanting to get the hell out of there. Her eyes flickered¨Cthen, suddenly, she had an idea. ¡°Oh no, my stomach hurts¡­ Something¡¯s wrong with the baby!¡± AD Ex-WIfe 384 hapter 384 15 vouchers Joyce clutched her belly in pain, while a satisfied smirk yed on Diane¡¯s lips. She thought to herself. Perfect. Let her miscarry right here and now! ¡°Joyce, don¡¯t ruin my party!¡± Henry snapped, his voiceced with anger. He was about to signal for someone to drag her out. Maggic, hiding in the background, was torn. If Joyce miscarried, this ridiculous affair would finally be over. But what if she flew into a rage out of humiliation and pressed rape charges against Tuff? Gritting her teeth, Maggie stepped forward. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re here, Mom.¡± Ka¡¯s voice was icy as she shot Maggie a cold re. Sometimes she called her ¡°Mom,¡± other times ¡°Maggie¡°-it all depended on her mood. But this time, the way Ka said ¡°Mom¡± sent a chill down Maggie¡¯s spine. She didn¡¯t even dare to look Ka in the eye. ¡°Since it was all just a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll take her to the hospital myself,¡± Maggie said hurriedly. With everyone watching, Maggie openly took the mistress¡¯s side¨Ctruly a public p in Ka¡¯s face. Gossip buzzed through the room, with people whispering that Ka had clearly lost her mother¨Cinw¡¯s favor. Diane was about to explode at her clueless sister¨Cinw and snapped, ¡°Maggie, you¡¯re really not the right person to take her. Just call an ambnce!¡± ¡°I¡­ I just want to protect Ka¡¯s reputation. No matter what Joyce did, the baby is innocent,¡± Maggie stammered, trying to justify herself. But the more she talked, the worse it sounded. Ka¡¯s tone was cool, but her words stung. ¡°Mom wants a grandchild just as much as I want to be the real wife of this family.¡± Joyce was fuming. ¡®Seriously? Who still cares about official wives and side wives these days? The only thing that 17:45 Thu, Sep 4 N matters is who¡¯s got the power to win!¡® she thought. 47 55 vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll make sure Ms. Lambert gets the best hospital and the best doctors. I¡¯ll do everything I can to ensure the baby is born safely,¡± Ka said, her voice calm and steady. Then, right in front of everyone, she pulled out her phone and called Landon. ¡°Hey, Landon, I need to ask Dr. Mitchell for help¨Ccan you arrange it for me?¡± Bob sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, you mean Dr. Mitchell¨Cthe one from the Flying Tiger Sect?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one,¡± Ka nodded. ¡°If Dr. Mitchell is on the case, then there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Actually, my wife¡¯s rheumatism just won¡¯t go away. Do you think Dr. Mitchell could take a look at her too?¡± Bob asked awkwardly. As soon as he said that, the sharp¨Ceyed guests picked up on the hint and started cozying up to Ka, chatting her up like old friends. And while they were busy making nice, they didn¡¯t forget to take a few digs at Joyce. ¡°Some people are just lowly and will never amount to anything. Don¡¯t let it bother you, Miss Kinglsey,¡± one guest said, trying to sound sympathetic. ¡°Mistresses never end well. Who knows if she¡¯ll even make it to the delivery room?¡± another chimed in, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°She¡¯s just faking it. She can¡¯t evenpare to Miss Kingsley¡¯s elegance,¡± a third guest added, her voice syrupy sweet. Joyce was stunned. Her face went even paler. And on top of everything, Joyce was still clutching her belly, fighting off the pain. ¡°Get out!¡± Diane barked, yanking Joyce toward the door. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m your own niece!¡± Joyce cried, her voice shaking. Diane sneered, ¡°Save it. I don¡¯t want a niece as shameless as you.¡± ¡°Maggie, are you really just going to stand there and let them bully me?¡± Joyce shot Maggie a sharp, using look. Maggie was stuck in the middle, pleasing neither side. 17:45 Thu, Sep 4 N If she sided with Joyce, Ka would be furious. 255 vouchers But if she sided with Ka, Joyce might just go ahead and press charges against Tuff. She could give up on having a grandchild, but there was no way she¡¯d let anything happen to her son. ¡°Diane, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll take her out myself,¡± Maggie said, reaching out to steady Joyce. Atst, Joyce gave in and let Maggie lead her away. She had no ce here anymore¨Csticking around would only make things worse. With Maggie escorting her out, it was obvious to everyone who the Prescott family truly recognized as their daughter¨Cinw. Though defeated, Joyce still retained her dignity. ¡®Let Ka be the one left embarrassed,¡® Joyce thought, her heart full of spite. ¡°Maggie, you really are unbelievable,¡± Diane snapped, barely holding back her anger. Ka called out gently, ¡°Diane, just let them go. I¡¯m still waiting to take my rightful ce as thedy of the house.¡± Diane was stunned. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, you¡¯re way too soft. If this happened in my family, we wouldn¡¯t rest until she lost that baby,¡± one guest scoffed. ¡°The child is innocent. Besides, the Kingsley family is big enough¨Cif the Prescott family goes under, it¡¯s no big deal for us to take in another kid,¡± Ka said calmly, her expression serious, not a hint of joking. People couldn¡¯t help but admire her for being so gracious and big¨Chearted. After that party, Ka made a name for herself in Lunova¡¯s elite circles. Some called her gracious, others praised her wit, and plenty envied her for having such a powerful family behind her. Ka was even crowned ¡°Princess of Kinglsey¡°, while Joyce was likened to a garishly painted clown. By the time Tuff caught wind of what had happened, it was already two dayster. ¡°Mr. Prescott, you sure are lucky¨Cmanaging both your wife and your mistress at home,¡± someone teased, a sly grin on their face. : 47 55 vouchers ¡°I heard the Kingsley family is the richest in Norava¨Ctheir family¡¯s standing is even higher than the Prescott¡¯s.¡± ¡°Mr. Prescott, could you remind your wife about introducing me to Dr. Mitchell? I¡¯m still hoping to get his help,¡± a third person said, their tone polite but persistent. Tuff was stunned. His mind went nk. ¡®What just happened? Why do I feel like something bad¡¯s about to go down?¡® Tuff wondered. When he finally got the full story, Tuff was stunned to find out that his mother and Joyce had ganged up on Ka at the Carter family¡¯s party. Furious, Tuff rushed home. ¡°Honey, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were being bullied?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bothered,¡± Ka replied coolly, calmly snipping at the nts. Winter in Lunova was bitterly cold, and the north wind hadn¡¯t let up for days¨Cit looked like snow was on the way. Even with the heating on, the nts were still withering from the season. No matter how much care or fertilizer she gave them, nothing could stop them from fading. Just like some people and some situations¨Cthere were things she simply couldn¡¯t control. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Tuff said, inching closer and hesitantly trying to hug her. But Ka¡¯s scissors snipped twice, loud and clear, making Tuff jump back in fright. ¡°I¡¯m suing Joyce. The court date ising up soon,¡± Ka said, her tone cool and collected. Tuff nodded hard. ¡°That¡¯s the right thing to do! I¡¯ll get mywyers on it!¡± ¡°No need. The Kingsley family already sent over their topwyers,¡± Ka replied, unfazed. ¡°Wait, they all know already?¡± Tuff blurted out, his voice full of panic. Ka nced back at him, twirling the pruning shears with a teasing smile. ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°Joyce is pregnant¡­¡± Tuff mumbled, his words fading away. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them,¡± Ka replied coolly. Tuff let out a heavy sigh of relief, sweat beading on his forehead. 47 65 vouchairs ¡®Scared the hell out of me! If Landon ever found out, he¡¯d skin me alive, Tuff thought, his heart pounding. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll talk to my mom myself. I swear what happened that day will never happen again,¡± Tuff said carefully, trying to reassure her. Ka just shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Honey?¡± Tuff called out. ¡°She¡¯s your mom, not mine,¡± Ka said coolly, not even looking up. Tuff was stunned. Hearing Ka say that made him makes me really anxious. ¡°I understand¨Cshe cares about Joyce. And I know she¡¯s not fond of me. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself over it,¡± Ka said, her tone calm and unbothered. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t make things difficult,¡± Tuff mumbled. ¡°So what can you really do? I¡¯ve already moved out. Are you going to go pick a fight with her or something?¡± Ka said, her voice calm and indifferent. Tuff was stunned. ¡°Some things just can¡¯t be fixed¨Clet time sort it out,¡± Ka said. She flicked her pruning shears and snipped off thest withered branch with a sharp, final cut. ¡°I¡¯ve already lined up the best doctors to make sure Joyce and the baby are taken care of. Once that kid is born, your mom is really going to regret everything,¡± Ka said, her tone calm but sharp. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tuff mumbled, wiping the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Honey, we don¡¯t have to wait for the baby to be born. Turns out, with an amniocentesis, we can get a DNA test done way earlier,¡± Tuff said. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to wait until Joyce actually has the baby,¡± Ka said, her tone cool and resolute. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the baby is born to see whose child it really is, and let your mother¡¯s people in Lunova see just how shameless Joyce is for marrying you.¡± Ka said, her voice icy and cutting. : 47 65 vouchers This move was ruthless¨Cthe child would be a burden tied to Joyce as soon as it was born. And when the truth about what she did got out, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to marry into a prestigious family in the future. No matter where she went, Joyce would be met with scorn. ¡°I¡¯m not suffering at all¨CI¡¯m just setting up for something bigger,¡± Ka said, as she buried the cut branches in the flowerpot for fertilizer. Joyce was nothing more than fertilizer for a dull life. Ex-WIfe 385 47 EL 55 vouchers eyes. Tuff was relieved to know Ka wasn¡¯t mad at him. But someone at his house needed to be taught a lesson. After calming Ka down, he stormed back to his house, murder in his The moment Maggie saw hime home, she started avoiding him. ¡°What, Mom? Hiding from me now?¡± Tuff called out. Maggie had toe out, putting on a brave face. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°Mom, let me say it one more time¨CJoyce¡¯s kid isn¡¯t mine. If you keep siding with her and disrespecting Ka in front of everyone, don¡¯t me me if I leave you to fend for yourself when you¡¯re old,¡± Tuff said coldly. Tuff had always been a good son, but now he was actually saying he¡¯d leave his mother to fend for herself. Maggie realized how serious things had gotten and tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to go against Ka. I¡¯m just doing this for you, I had no other choice¡­¡± ¡°Mom, if you really care about me, just stop getting involved with Joyce,¡± Tuff said, his tone firm. ¡°But she¡¯s got something on you!¡± Maggie insisted. ¡°What does she have on me?¡± Tuff asked, baffled. Maggie shook her head and sighed. ¡°You fool, that night you spent with her¡­ If she goes to the cops and uses you of rape, what will you do then?¡± Tuff let out a bitterugh. ¡°So, she¡¯s using this to manipte you?¡± ¡°What else do you expect?¡± Maggie rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping my head down and cleaning up your mess, all for you.¡± ¡°Then why did you collude with her in the first ce?¡± Tuff shot back. Maggie couldn¡¯t say a word¨Cshe just turned away, guilty as hell. ¡°Mom, let me say it again¡ªnothing ever happened between me and her. If she wants to go to the police, let her. I couldn¡¯t care less.¡± Maggie frowned in disbelief. ¡°Really? Nothing happened between you two?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± 55 vouchers ¡°Then what about those bruises on her, and the fact that she¡¯s pregnant? The day after you two supposedly had that incident, she went to the hospital to get checked for injuries!¡± Maggie pressed, her voice rising. ¡°Whatever game she¡¯s ying, it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Tuff shot back, soundingpletely unconcerned. ¡°Tuff¡­¡± Maggie tried to say something, but he cut her off, not giving her a chance. ¡°Mom, if you ever embarrass Ka in front of people again, I¡¯ll pack my bags and move back to Norava. Don¡¯t test me,¡± Tuff warned, his tone icy and unyielding. He threw down those harsh words and stormed out, leaving Maggie standing there in shock. Maggie just stood there, his words echoing in her mind,pletely stunned. If Tuff really hadn¡¯t done anything with Joyce, then she¡¯d been totally duped. The realization hit her hard¨Cshe felt so disgusted, it was like she¡¯d just swallowed something foul. She quickly called the hospital. ¡°Find a way to collect a fetal DNA sample during Joyce¡¯s next prenatal check¨Cup¨CI need a paternity test¡­¡± ¡®Joyce, you¡¯d better not be ying me for a fool, Maggie thought grimly. ***** Joyce¡¯s fuss was like a gust of wind¨Conce it passed, it was gone. Meanwhile, in Lunova, Ka had picked up a new nickname: ¡°Princess of Kingsley.¡± Even Daniel caught wind of it. At the dinner, Daniel couldn¡¯t help teasing Tuff. ¡°So, how¡¯s the Princess of Kingsley doing?¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s great,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°And how¡¯s you doing?¡± Daniel shot him a wicked grin. Ka isn¡¯t some fragile, sentimental type¨Cshe was a leadingdy who had emerged victorious from a battlefield of strife. Drama like throwing tantrums or threatening divorce was not her style. She¡¯d aim for something far grander. Tuff was speechless. ¡°Daniel, can¡¯t you just wish me well for once?¡± 47 65 vouchers ¡°Joyce¡¯s drama is all over Lunova. No way you¡¯re still doing fine after that,¡± Danielughed. ¡°Did you tell Landon?¡± Tuff asked, his voice trembling. Daniel snorted. ¡°Seriously? Is that all the guts you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°If you were in my shoes, you¡¯d be scared too!¡± Tuff shot back, rolling his eyes. Daniel actually paused and gave it some real thought before saying, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d be scared too.¡± Tuff was furious and downed a ss of wine in one gulp. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s really going on between you and Joyce?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°She¡¯s been raising hell, and honestly, I should¡¯ve taught her a real lesson. But¡­ I owe her brother my life,¡± Tuff said, downing another drink, the bitterness in his heart as strong as the taste in his mouth. ¡°You mean Dominick?¡± Daniel eximed in shock. Dominick was his age, and they¡¯d been ssmates all the way from elementary to high school. He grew up to be the kind of guy girls called a real prince charming¨Ctall, handsome, and always the center of attention. Compared to Dominick¡¯s wless good looks, Joyce was downright ugly, as if her genes had mutated. But then, one day, Dominick just disappeared without a trace. The Lambert family kept totally quiet about it¨Cno funeral, nothing. Daniel always thought Dominick had just headed overseas to chase his dreams. It turned out Dominick was dead all along. ¡°He¡­ he shielded me from a knife and died right in front of me¡­¡± Tuff buried his face in his hands. The Lambert and Prescott families had been family friends for generations, and Dominick was Tuff¡¯s childhood friend. Dominick had a bright future ahead of him. If the person seeking revenge that night hadn¡¯t tracked him to the night market¡­ if he had been just a little quicker¡­ but none of that matters now. Dominick was already dead. 17:46 Thu, Sep 4 N 47 55 vouchers He had no idea what was going on, but still threw himself in front of the de for his best friend. ¡°Tuff¡­¡± Daniel waspletely floored. In Daniel¡¯s memory, Dominick was just a good¨Clooking guy¨Ctimid and so weak. He had never thought Dominick would be the one to take a knife for Tuff. ¡°After that happened, I swore I¡¯d look after the Lambert family for him. My mom even made Joyce her goddaughter. We¡¯ve always watched out for them in business, and kept close in daily life¡­¡± Tuff said slowly, his knuckles turning white as he gripped his ss. Good thing the ss was tough, or he would¡¯ve crushed it. ¡°You really had no clue what Joyce was after, did you?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Then you can¡¯t me yourself,¡± Daniel said, patting Tuff on the shoulder. ¡°Honestly, Joyce¡¯s nothing like Dominick. She¡¯s got zero backbone¨Cjust desperate and shameless. If Dominick were still around, he¡¯d be embarrassed to have her as his sister.¡± ¡°Really? Would he?¡± Tuff asked, his voice thick with bitterness. ¡°If my sister ever acted like that, I¡¯d have to set her straight myself!¡± Daniel said. ¡°Honestly, Mais used to be pretty wild¨Cshe¡¯d always fight for my attention with Amy, and I had to put her in her ce more than once.¡± Tuff was at a loss for words. ¡®Do siblings reallypete for family love?¡® ¡°I remember Dominick¡¯s dad was never much of a businessman. The Lambert family was barely hanging on for years¨Cif it weren¡¯t for your family, they would¡¯ve gone under long ago. Tuff, you¡¯ve already done more than enough,¡± Daniel said. ¡°No matter what I do, it¡¯ll never make up for Dominick¡¯s life¡­¡± Tuff muttered, the guilt weighing heavy in his chest. ¡°You owe Dominick, but you don¡¯t owe Joyce anything,¡± Daniel pped Tuff hard on the shoulder. Tuff straightened up. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Come on, Dominick was a great guy. You think he gave his life so you¡¯d let Joyce walk all over you?¡± Daniel said. ¡°Of course not! Dominick was pure¨Chearted and always did the right thing¡­¡± Tuff replied, his voice trailing off. : 47 155 vouchers ¡°Exactly,¡± Daniel said, raising his ss with a grin. ¡°Dominick gave his life to save you, not so you¡¯d let his sister walk all over you.¡± Tuff clinked his ss against Daniel¡¯s, finally seeing things clearly¨Ca sense of relief washing over him. He convinced Dominick would never want that. Joyce¡¯s wickedness didn¡¯t deserve to eclipse Dominick¡¯s kindness. ¡°Daniel, thanks for setting me straight,¡± Tuff said, downing three shots in a row to show his respect. Daniel winked mysteriously. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me¨Cthank your Princess of Kingsley¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Tuff suddenly sensed something and whipped around. Not far off, Ka was standing there¨Cserene and graceful as ever. When she saw him turn, she locked her phone screen and walked toward him. AD The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Ex-WIfe 386 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); : 49 55 vouchers Alcohol just made all those buried feelings explode. Tuff¡¯s eyes were red and ssy as he staggered toward Ka. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff said softly. ¡°I won¡¯t kill her. I won¡¯t put you in a tough spot,¡± Ka said softly, taking Tuff¡¯s hand. ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier.¡± Tuff was stunned for a moment, then turned around. Daniel held up his phone. /* */ Obviously, he was the one coordinating with Ka just now. Tuff felt even more wronged. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you¡­¡± ¡°That memory just hurts too much. I know you don¡¯t want to talk about it, and I understand,¡± Ka said softly. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff said softly. ¡°If Joyce wants to make a scene, let her. I¡¯m not letting her mess with me,¡± Ka said, her voice steady. ¡°Yeah,¡± Tuff replied, feeling a little better. He looked so pitiful as he slumped toward Ka, feeling totally wronged. Ka caught him in her arms. Daniel shed a grin, waved, and walked off. Mission aplished. News got back to Norava, and Amelia, still in her pajamas, rushed straight into Landon¡¯s study. ¡°Honey, I know what the reason is!¡± ¡°No excuse will ever make this right!¡± Landon snapped, his jaw clenched as he looked up from his desk. He¡¯d only been away from Lunova for a few days, and already Tuff had already gotten Joyce pregnant. When he first heard the news, Landon had been so furious he¡¯d wanted to kill Tutt ¡°Tuff owes Joyce¡¯s brother his life, so he didn¡¯t kill her,¡± Amelia said, handing him her phone. The conversation between Tuff and Daniel had been broadcasted live to Ka and was also recorded. After listening, Landon¡¯s expression finally softened. But just thinking about his sister being wronged still pissed him off. 18:26 Sat, Sep 6 : : 49 55 vouchers ¡°That¡¯s between him and her brother. It has nothing to do with Ka,¡± Landon said, his voice tight. ¡°Ka¡¯s got such good taste in men, of course she¡¯s got love rivals,¡± She burst outughing. She didn¡¯t expect Landon could be unreasonable too. ¡°Honey, Ka¡¯s even more independent than me. We gotta give her freedom,¡± Amelia said, circling behind him and working his shoulders. She might look delicate, but her grip was surprisingly firm. Landon just closed his eyes, soaking it all in. ¡°I¡¯ve sent a team ofwyers to Lunova, and Aaron¡¯s bringing backup,¡± Landon said. Amelia just stared at him, speechless. ¡®Seriously? Is he for real? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to war. ¡°Honey, are we going back to Lunova for Spring Festival?¡± Landon asked. ¡°Nope,¡± Amelia replied, not even hesitating. She knew exactly what he was up to and shut him down right away. Family could protect for a while, but they couldn¡¯t shield from everything¡ªespecially not love. This was a road Ka had to walk on her own. The couple trusts each other deeply; their meddling would only cause trouble. ¡°Honey, does the Kingsley family have any businesses in Lunova?¡± Amelia asked, changing the subject. ¡°No,¡± Ka replied. Landon regretted not expanding his business empire to Lunova. If he had business trips to Lunova all the time, Ka wouldn¡¯t have found him so annoying. Landon opened his eyes and dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to set up apany in Lunova!¡± Amelia gave a small smile. ¡°Sure, go for it!¡± The Kingsley family was wealthy and powerful, but the emperor was far away and out of reach. They needed tond some big business deals to intimidate those who looked down on them. ***** Joyce had been holed up at home for two days, but when no court summons showed up, her confidence came roaring back. ¡®Ka was just bluffing at that party. Like she¡¯d really take me to court. She wouldn¡¯t even dare mess with Maggie, let alone actually sue me,¡® Joyce scoffed to herself. So, Joyce started showing up at all these fancy parties, unting the Prescott family¡¯s heirloom emerald ne like it was nothing. 18:26 Sat, Sep 6 ¡­ 49 55 vouchers She strutted around like a proud woman, showing off everywhere she went. She didn¡¯t even bother pretending she felt guilty about being the mistress. She even had the nerve to call up Maggie and ask, ¡°Can youe with me to my prenatal checkup?¡± ¡°I¡¯m out of the country,¡± Maggie said, her voice turning cold. Her suspicions about Joyce were definitely growing, and she was getting colder toward her. Joyce pulled her usual move. ¡°But this is your eldest grandchild! If Tuff can¡¯t go with me, can¡¯t youe?¡± ¡°I told you, I¡¯m overseas. I won¡¯t be back anytime soon,¡± Maggie replied, sounding impatient. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); The blue sky and endless ocean in the distance were a soothing sight, washing all her worries away. She¡¯d specifically escaped overseas for a vacation, all to dodge Ka¡¯s payback. ¡°Maggie, why are you being so mean to me?¡± Joyceined. Maggie took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m ying cards and losing, so I¡¯m in a bad mood. Just go to your checkup on your own. I¡¯ve already given the hospital a heads¨Cup.¡± Joyce¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®A heads¨Cup?¡® ¡®Is Maggie starting to suspect me too?¡® Joyce thought, suddenly uneasy. That didn¡¯t add up¨Cshe¡¯d been so careful, how could Maggie be onto her? ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m in the middle of a game,¡± Maggie grumbled, clearly annoyed. Joyce pulled herself together and said, ¡°Maggie, maybe you could talk to Tuff for me, get him toe with me?¡± ¡°Because of you, he almost cut me out of his life. And now you want me to convince him to go with you? Seriously?¡± Maggie said, just talking about it made her mad. No matter how stubborn her son was, he was still her son. If they really cut ties, she couldn¡¯t bear it. Thinking about how Joyce had her wrapped around her finger these days, Maggie¡¯s temper red up again. ¡°If you want to sue him, go ahead! I¡¯m done trying to control him.¡± Then she just hung up. Joyce sat there, lost in thought. ¡®Tuff¡¯s not owning up to what happened that night, so now it¡¯s up to Ka to admit it or not,¡® Joyce thought. She dug out the photos and the hospital injury report, took photos, and sent them to Ka. That pitiful, innocent act¨Ccovered in bruises¨Creally caught the eye. 18:26 Sat, Sep 6 But Ka just smirked, totally unfazed. Leaving someone covered in bruises and scratches wasn¡¯t Tuff¡¯s style. Tuff might look tough, but in bed, he treated her like she was made of ss. 55 vouchers He loved grabbing her slim waist, rubbing his face against her neck¡­ No matter what they were doing, he¡¯d never leave any obvious marks on her. He always said if anyone ever caught a glimpse, she¡¯d be mortified. And if our son ever caught a glimpse, that¡¯d be a total disaster. So even if he ever left a mark, it was always somewhere her clothes could cover. And if he noticed, he¡¯d be the first to grab the ointment and take care of it for her. But Joyce¡¯s neck, corbone, and chest were all covered in hickeys, in as day. ¡®Seriously, did she have to go all out with the fake injuries?¡® Ka thought, shaking her head. She was honestly curious what kind of guy knocked Joyce up and left her in that sorry state. Joyce waited for Ka to reply, and when Ka still didn¡¯t, Joyce couldn¡¯t resist calling her up. ¡°You saw the photos, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw them. Looks like you had quite a wild time. Bet you had a st, huh?¡± Ka replied coolly. ¡°Of course. Guess all your guidance paid off¨CTuff¡¯s got some serious skills,¡± Joyce said, totally shameless. Ka just chuckled and didn¡¯t bother to reply. ¡®She¡¯s not even mad? Seriously?¡® Joyce fumed inside. ¡°Ka, no matter how pretty you are, you¡¯re still just secondhand goods. Jonny already wore you out, and Tuff says you¡¯re not even any fun in bed¡­¡± She just kept going, spitting out the nastiest insults she coulde up with. But none of it even fazed Ka. Because everything Joyce said was just pure fantasy on her part. With people like her, Ka didn¡¯t even have to bother calling out their delusions. Even if she imed she could fly, Ka would just shrug and say, ¡°Well, watch out for turbulence.¡± Ka¡¯s calm would either drive Joyce crazy with rage or make her so smug she¡¯d end up digging her own grave. ¡°Ka, are you even listening to me?¡± Joyce demanded. ¡°Yeah, I hear you,¡± Ka said, sounding bored. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you mad?¡± Joyce pressed. : 49 55 vouchers Ka let out azy yawn. ¡°Weren¡¯t you drunk that night? Being drunk doesn¡¯t count¨Cunless you can pull it off again while sober.¡± Joyce was left speechless. ¡®Ka¡¯s not really being all chill about this¨Cshe¡¯s just giving herself an out. Tuff was wasted, so it doesn¡¯t count as cheating? Okay, I get it now,¡® Joyce thought to herself. Joyce took a deep breath and dialed a number that wasn¡¯t even saved in her contacts. ¡°Where are you? Come see me tonight¡­¡± What she didn¡¯t realize was that right after she hung up, Ka casually typed a few keys on herputer¡ª and instantly, a location popped up on her screen¡­ 18:26 Sat, Sep 6 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 387 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); Under the clear night sky, Joyce, masked and hatted, hopped out of a taxi at the agreed spot¨CHarmony Estates. Once a luxury neighborhood, after more than twenty years, it had turned into a run¨Cdown old ce. Back in the day, only well¨Coff families could afford a ce in Harmony Estates. The guy Joyce picked to be her baby daddy lived right here. Getting out of the cab, Joyce scanned her surroundings, making sure no one was tailing her before slipping into Harmony Estates. ¡°She¡¯s looking super suspicious,¡± Ka muttered from inside a beat¨Cup, nondescript car parked by the curb, her eyes glued to Joyce. ¡°Boss, are we really about to bust someone in the act?¡± /* */ Aaron could hardly believe it- He¡¯d just arrived in Lunova, and now he was about to witness a real¨Clife cheating drama. ¡°No,¡± Ka said coolly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just here to watch and get it all on video,¡± Ka said, her red lips curving into a cold smile, like a hunter waiting for prey to take the bait. ¡®Damn, this just got even more exciting!¡® Aaron thought. ¡°She¡¯s heading upstairs. Let¡¯s go!¡± Ka said, leading the way as she swung the car door open and stepped out. She was rocking a sleek ck leather outfit, looking totally badass. Aaron couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°This must be what Ka looks like on one of her undercover missions.¡® To Ka, Joyce was barely a challenge to her. Aaron, fully prepared, followed Ka as the two of them slipped into theplex. Under the swaying shadows of the trees, two figures kept their eyes fixed on them, barely making a sound. They stayed perfectly still, using the shifting shadows to hide themselves¨Cpractically invisible. It wasn¡¯t until Ka and Aaron disappeared up the stairs that the tall, skinny figure finally shifted. ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t that Amy¡¯s sister¨Cinw?¡± The cheerful voice was unmistakably Lennon. 18:27 Sat, Sep 6 49 55 vouchers Porter stepped out from the shadows, ncing up at the apartment building. He lived here too. He wondered, ¡®Wait, is Ka actually here for me?¡® ¡°Should I go back and take a look?¡± Lennon asked. Porter nodded gravely. ¡°All right, go ahead.¡± Since this oldplex didn¡¯t have an elevator, Lennon crept up the stairs, careful to keep his footsteps as quiet as possible¨Che really didn¡¯t want to bump into Ka in the hallway. By the time he reached the sixth floor¨Chome¨Cthere was still no sign of anyone. ¡®Where did they go?¡® Lennon wondered. ¡®Could they still be upstairs?¡® he thought, frowning. There were only seven floors in the whole building, and Lennon had heard both units on the top floor were empty now. ¡®So what is Ka even doing here with someone?¡® Lennon tiptoed up to the next floor, but as soon as he got there, he stopped dead in his tracks and quickly pulled his foot back. Just as I thought¨Cthey¡¯re on the seventh floor!¡® Lennon realized. ¡®Nope, better not,¡¯ he thought, his heart racing. He quickly pulled back, hurried back to his apartment on the sixth floor, and texted Porter: [Sir, they¡¯re on the seventh floor. Don¡¯te up, just stay hidden!] Porter raised his brows in confusion, ncing up toward the seventh floor. Sure enough, the lights on the seventh floor were on. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); Behind the curtains, two silhouettes were making out, hands all over each other. ¡°Oh man, this is sinful¡­¡± Porter muttered, quickly looking away and whispering a little prayer to clear his mind. ¡®No way¡­ Is Ka hooking up with Aaron?¡® Porter wondered, his mind spinning. About half an hourter, Ka and Aaron came out of the stairwell. They were still looking sharp, not a single thing out of ce¨Cjust like when they¡¯d first walked in. Porter nced up again, and the silhouettes behind the seventh¨Cfloor curtains were getting wilder¨Cthings were really heating up up there. ¡®Wait, is Ka here to bust someone cheating? Is Tuff the one having an affair?¡® Porter thought, his mind racing. 18:27 Sat, Sep 6 ¡­ 49 ¡°Boss, I got it all on video¨Cthis is some juicy stuff!¡± Aaron whispered excitedly. 55 vouchers Porter, with his sharp ears, overheard them, and now his suspicion that it was Tuff grew even stronger. But then Ka spoke up, her tone cold and certain. ¡°I guessed correctly¨Cshe really does have a masochistic tendency.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. She always looks so polished, but deep down, she¡¯s got a wild side,¡± Aaron muttered, clicking his tongue in disbelief. Joyce was crying while begging the guy to go faster¨Cit was almost enough to leave Aaron scarred for life. ¡°If you ever get married, never go for a woman like her,¡± Ka said, her tone full of warning. ¡°Definitely not!¡± Aaron nodded vigorously. He had absolutely zero interest in hurting women in bed. Porter lurked in the shadows, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth. ¡®Tuff and Ka just got married, and yet he¡¯s already cheating.?¡® Porter thought, his mind spinning. ¡®And what about Amy and Landon?¡® he worried. Porter could almost hear warning bells ring in his head. Maybe he should hold off on leaving Lunova for now. He hadn¡¯t been able to raise Amy, but at the very least, he could watch over her and make sure she found happiness. If Landon ever started straying, Porter would nip it in the bud the moment it started. He¡¯d already let Catherine down¨Che couldn¡¯t let Amy end up unhappy too. ***** It was a freezing winter night in Lunova, but Joyce was snuggled up in a man¡¯s warm embrace, splicing together audio clips on her phone. Moans and breathy whispers echoed around the room, and the man got turned on all over again, his hands roaming over Joyce once more. Joyce pushed him away. ¡°Knock it off, I¡¯m pregnant!¡± ¡°But you sure weren¡¯t worried about that a minute ago, were you?¡± the man teased with a lowugh, totally unfazed. Joyce swatted his hand away again, her tone dead serious. ¡°If you screw up my n, there won¡¯t be a dime to bail your family out!¡± The man awkwardly withdrew his hand, looking embarrassed. 49 55 vouchers To make it look even more real, Joyce snapped a few pics of herself and spliced them together with the audio, editing it all into a short video. She double¨Cchecked everything, making sure there were no glitches or slip- ups, before finally able to sleep easy. She¡¯d already checked¨CTuff was working the night shift tonight, so he wouldn¡¯t be home. First thing tomorrow morning, she¡¯d send that video straight to Ka. Joyce didn¡¯t believe for a second that Ka could hold it together after seeing that. 18:27 Sat, Sep 6 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 388 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); : 49 55 vouchers Tuff had just finished a long night shift, and on his way home in the early morning, he was so tired he could barely keep his eyes open. When he got home, Ka had already set out breakfast. Ka greeted him with a gentle smile, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re off work? Eat something before you get some sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tuff replied, settling down at the table. Tuff cupped the steaming bowl of soup in his hands and ate it. /* */ The soup his wife had made herself was trulyforting¨Cafter just half a bowl, his whole body felt warm. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best,¡± Tuff said, looking at Ka with affection. It would be perfect if he could just take a nap with Ka by his side. She¡¯s so soft and smells so good¨Cholding her close was pure bliss. ¡°The court summons should reach Joyce today,¡± Ka said. Tuff frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention her in front of me. She¡¯s bad luck.¡± ¡°I just wanted to let you know, that¡¯s all,¡± Ka said with a smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t kill her. Handle her however you like,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka replied. After Tuff finished eating, Ka cleared the table and prepared to leave. Tuff asked, ¡°Honey, where are you going?¡± ¡°Landon opened apany for me, so I¡¯m heading to work,¡± Ka said. ¡°What?¡± He was instantly on high alert, wide awake as if someone had sshed cold water on his face. Ka shed a gentle sinile. ¡°The Kingsley family is making moves in Lunova, and I¡¯m the one taking the lead ¡°I¡¯ming with you? Tuff said, snatching up his coat, his face set like he was heading into battle. ¡°The Kingsley family¡¯s fortune could feed their descendants for ages¨Cwhat¡¯s the point of expanding in Lunova? Seriously, what a load of crap! Landon¡¯s totally throwing me a warning here, Tuff thought, feeling a chill run down his spine. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve got this,¡± Ka said, nudging Tuff toward the bedroom. ¡°You worked all night. Go catch up on some sleep.¡± Sat, Sep 6 ¡°But I¡¯m not tired anymore¡­¡± Tuff grumbled. ¡°You still need to rest,¡± Ka insisted. Ka wouldn¡¯t budge, and Tuff whined, his face scrunched up. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want the Kingsley family to expand in Lunova?¡± Ka asked. ¡°No¡­¡± Tuff replied, though he didn¡¯t mean it at all. That was a total lie. 49 55 vouchers Ka couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then go to sleep. I¡¯ll make dinner when I get back this afternoon.¡± ¡°Honey, let me send some people with you,¡± Tuff said. ¡°No need. Aaron¡¯s here,¡± Ka said. Tuff was stunned. ¡®Seriously? Even Aaron¡¯s been sent over. Landon¡¯s totally trying to keep me in check,¡¯ Tuff thought. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t stress yourself,¡± Ka said, pressing a kiss to Tuff¡¯s forehead before heading out. Tuff felt like crying. This was all Joyce¡¯s fault for stirring up trouble again. Meanwhile, Joyce woke up snuggled in a guy¡¯s warm arms. She was totally hooked on the feeling and didn¡¯t want to move at all. For a second, she got why that old emperor from the stories never wanted to leave his lover¡¯s side. If it were Tuff lying next to her, she¡¯d never get out of bed either¨Cshe¡¯d be just like that emperor, skipping work every morning. Just thinking about it made her bitterness re up even more. She picked up her phone and sent the video she¡¯d editedst night over to Ka, feeling a bit smug. Ka replied almost instantly: [Got it.] Joyce burst outughing. ¡°What a weirdo.¡± ¡®Who actually replies ¡°Got it¡± after receiving a video like this?¡® Joyce thought, rolling her eyes. Alright, now it was just a waiting game. Ka would definitely call once she finished watching the video. Joyce could already picture Ka getting all worked up and taking it out on Tuff, and the thought made her feel pretty smug. There was no such thing as a marriage that couldn¡¯t be broken¨Cjust mistresses who didn¡¯t try hard enough. 18:27 Sat, Sep 6 Joyce was sure she could split Ka and Tuff up for good. (49) 55 vouchers Joyce rolled over and identally bumped into the guy¡¯s morning erection. The man opened his eyes, gazing at her intensely. ¡°Baby, do you want it?¡± Joyce was in a great mood and agreed with a smile. ¡°Just go easy on me, okay?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± he replied. They ended up tangled together again, and Joyce was left crying softly beneath him, like a little kitten. Ka nced at the live feed and clicked out of it. ¡®Such a freak!¡® Ka thought, rolling her eyes. ¡®Still not done crying fromst night?¡® she snarked to herself. As for the video Joyce had sent, Ka didn¡¯t even bother to look at it¡ªshe just saved it forter, knowing it mighte in handy. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); Joyce didn¡¯t get home until noon. She walked in and spotted the court summons sitting right there¨Cshe was totally stunned for a moment. She tore open the envelope and almost passed out on the spot. Landon had actually sued her for defamation. ¡®Seriously? It¡¯s been days and she¡¯s stilling for me? What a psycho!¡® Joyce thought, rolling her eyes. Furious, Joyce flung the summons onto the floor. She checked her phone, surprised to see no reply. ¡®Unbelievable!¡® Joyce thought, feeling like her nerves were on edge. Unable to stand the suspense, she just dialed up Ka. ¡°Did you see the video?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was pretty exciting,¡± Ka replied, totally unfazed. She was signing documents as she answered. Her tone was so calm, it was like she was just talking about the weather. Joyce choked for a second, then demanded, her voice sharper, ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s all you have to say?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Ka shot back. ¡°Tuff was with mest night. Doesn¡¯t that bother you at all?¡± Joyce pressed. 18:27 Sat, Sep 6 ¡°He was on night shift,¡± Ka said, her voice steady. : 49 55 vouchers ¡°Oh, really? Night shift with me, you mean. Go ahead, ask hispany¨Che wasn¡¯t even therest night,¡± Joyce shot back, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°He wasn¡¯t supposed to be there anyway,¡± Ka replied, cool as ever. She just rolled her eyes, speechless. Tuff was actually on duty with the Flying Tiger Sect! Joyce had no clue about his real identity, and here she was, acting all smug, totally clueless, making a fool of herself. And the funniest thing¨CJoyce was totally clueless about how much of a clown she was making of herself. Joyce was fuming. She didn¡¯t believe any wife could be this calm. Ka¡¯s definitely just putting on a show in front of her. She¡¯s probably freaking out inside. Joyce let out a coldugh. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve finallye to your senses. You¡¯re not even trying to fight me anymore.¡± ¡°Ms. Lambert, you got the court summons, right? I¡¯ve got the Kingsley Group¡¯s legal team on this, so you better take it seriously,¡± Ka said before hanging up. The newpany was just getting started, and there were so many things to handle. She was really swamped. Joyce was so pissed she chucked her phone across the room. ¡®Seriously, how can Ka stay so chill?¡® Joyce fumed, totally losing it. But right now, the real problem was this damn summons she had to deal with. Her head was throbbing as she started calling upwyers. However, facts spoke louder than words. No matter how skilled, awyer could not twist the truth. Besides, the Kingsley family¡¯s legal team was basically unbeatable in Norava. Joyce lost and was fined. She had to pay Ka just one dor for emotional damage. It was downright humiliating. Honestly, if thepensation had been higher, it wouldn¡¯t have stung so much. But Ka had only asked for a single dor¨Cjust to rub it in. Aaron sent the court verdict to everyone at the newpany and told them to spam their Instagram with it for three days straight. Joyce instantly became the biggest joke in Lunova¡¯s social scene¨Cshe was cklisted from every high¨Csociety party in town. Meanwhile, Ka was back in the spotlight, her name on everyone¡¯s lips. 49 55 vouchers ¡°When the Princess of Kingsley said she¡¯s gonna sue, she actually does it¨Cher follow¨Cthrough is insane!¡± ¡°The Kingsley Group¡¯s got a newpany in Lunova, and it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re backing the princess. Landon¡¯s a business shark, and he¡¯s got eyes and ears everywhere in this city. We¡¯d be nuts to mess with him.¡± ¡°Ka move was like a roundhouse kick out of nowhere¨Chits you right in the gut and there¡¯s no way to dodge it!¡± ¡°The princess is a total badass!¡± ***** Aaron was loving every second of it. He sent a message back to Norava. [The Princess is really showing her power now¡­] [d to hear it.] Landon grinned at the nickname. [So, how¡¯s Tuff holding up?] [Other than working at thepany and with the Flying Tiger Sect, he¡¯s mostly just spending time with her.] Aaron replied. [Keep watching him.] Landon said. Aaron hesitated. [Is that really necessary, Mr. Kingsley?] Landon snorted. [It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him¡ªI¡¯m just worried he¡¯ll get yed by some woman. The guy¡¯s clueless. If my sister wasn¡¯t so sharp, he¡¯d be bawling his eyes out somewhere by now.] Aaron nced back at the CEO¡¯s office, where Tuff was bustling around attentively, helping Ka handle her tasks and ease her burdens. Tuff really didn¡¯t have it easy. He owed Joyce his life, so he couldn¡¯t really go all out against her. AD Comment Send gift No Ads window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Ex-WIfe 389 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); Before they knew it, the New Year had arrived. Betty personally called Ka to invite her home for the family reunion, and Ka agreed. She knew that her issues with Maggie shouldn¡¯t drag the whole family into it. After a quick touch¨Cup, Ka brought Landen back to Kingsley Manor. 55 Vouchers Maggie had already returned from her vacation. When she saw Ka, she put on a smile. ¡°Ka, you¡¯re here! I brought gifts for you and Landen from abroad.¡± ¡°Grandma, I get a gift too?¡± Landen asked, his eyes lighting up. /* */ ¡°Of course, sweetie!¡± Maggie said, pulling out a limited¨Cedition Lego set. Landen was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Ka¡¯s expression softened a little. Maggie breathed a quiet sigh of relief. It seemed easier to get on Landen¡¯s good side than to win over Ka. This kid was smart and handsome, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t carry Prescott family blood. All she could do now was hope that one day, Ka would have a son for the Prescott family who¡¯d be just as sharp as Landen. For the New Year reunion, the second and third families also returned. As usual, the younger members of the family flocked around Ka. ¡°Ka, your family is incredible! They¡¯ve even expanded the business to Lunova!¡± ¡°I heard you sued Joyce¡­¡± ¡°She is so bad. She messed up her uncle¡¯s party and really ticked off the Carter family.¡± ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re so smart, Ka. Otherwise, Tuff would¡¯ve been really wronged.¡± ***** Chattering away, they didn¡¯t mean any harm¨Cthey were all clearly on Ka¡¯s side. Ka didn¡¯t actually enjoy such a noisy atmosphere, but praising her was a different story. Maggie no longer dared boss Ka around these days, let alone invite the Lamberts over for a meal. Ka was pretty pleased with how things were going. Betty asked, ¡°Ka, why didn¡¯t Tuffe back with you?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s workingte,¡± Ka replied, using Tuff¡¯s usual excuse. Truth was, Tuff was just putting on a show on purpose. 11:55 pm PPSS He wanted everyone in that house to see just how protective he was of Ka, The more dramatic he got, the better Ka¡¯s treatment from the family. 55 vouchers Sure enough, Betty. feeling a bit let down, turned her frustration on Maggie. ¡°This is all on you. You never should¡¯ve gotten mixed up with the Lamberts back then¨Cnow look at the mess we¡¯re in.¡± ¡°Mom, I know¡­ It¡¯s my fault,¡± Maggie said, forcing a smile. Lily rolled her eyes and muttered under her breath, ¡°Being a mother¨Cinw like this is really pathetic.¡± ¡°What did you say, Lily?¡± Ka shot her a cold look. Lily flinched and quickly forced a smile. ¡°Nothing. Nothing at all.¡± Ka¡¯s gun didn¡¯t discriminate. No matter how much Lilyined, she wouldn¡¯t dare voice it to Ka¡¯s face. ¡°Ka, I heard your newpany needs a trucking fleet. I¡¯ve got one ready to go. Need a hand?¡± Maverick offered. Ka nodded. ¡°Thanks for offering, Uncle Maverick. I¡¯ll count on you then.¡± A trucking fleet could rake in at least two million dors a year. Hearing that, Terrell perked right up. ¡°Ka, if yourpany ever needs anything from me, just say the word.¡± ¡°Not at the moment,¡± Ka said coolly. Terrell¡¯s face dropped. ¡°Come on, Ka, don¡¯t y favorites. We¡¯re both your uncles. Howe Maverick gets a gig and I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Maybe you should go home and ask your wife,¡± Ka shot back, directing the remark squarely at Terrell. Terrell frowned, while Lily was silently groaning inside. Back when Joyce promised her all those benefits, Lily never dreamed Ka would end up offering something way better. If she¡¯d known the Kingsleys were going to bring their business to Lunova, she never would¡¯ve let Joyce talk her into anything. Betty, ever the wise matriarch, shot a stern look at Terrell and Lily. ¡°Ka¡¯s newpany just started out¨Cthere¡¯s not that much to go around yet. Be patient, no one will be treated unfairly in the future.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Terrell and Lily replied. They both exchanged awkward nces, feeling pretty embarrassed. Ka was pretty pleased with how things were going. She¡¯d finally secured her ce in this family. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Tuff here for New Year?¡± Terrell tried to change the subject. Maggie¡¯s expression flickered, but she quickly stered on a smile. ¡°He¡¯s busy¡­¡± ¡°Busy all year, huh? That¡¯s what happens when you insist on doing everything yourself,¡± Terrell snarked, his voice thick with sarcasm. Ka pretended not to hear. 11:55 pm PPSS The less capable someone was, the more they liked toin and stir up trouble. Terrell and Lily were two of a kind when it came toining and stirring up trouble. But with Betty keeping things in check, not much discord arose. Once the family dinner was over, Tuff came striding in to pick up Ka himself. ¡°Tuff, you¡¯re so obvious! You have no time for dinner, but you can¡¯t wait to pick up Ka,¡± Lizbeth joked. Tuff puffed out his chest, looking proud. ¡°When ites to my wife, I always make time!¡± ¡°Alright, go home!¡± Maggie said, feeling a wave of frustration just looking at her son. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); E05 vouchers After all those years raising him, her own son didn¡¯t even bother to talk to her¨Call he cared about was his wife and that so- called godson of his. Right then, Maggie¡¯s phone rang, and Joyce¡¯s frantic voice red out, ¡°Maggie, something¡¯s wrong with my baby!¡± It waste, and the sound from the phone¡¯s speaker cut through the silence like a knife. Tuff heard it, and so did Ka. But neither of them even batted an eye. They just went about their business, totally unfazed. Maggie wanted to ask Tuff to go to the hospital with her, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Frustrated, she stomped her foot and called for the driver to take her there. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡± Ka asked, tilting her head in the car, her voice yful. She¡¯d had a few drinks tonight, feeling great¨Cher cheeks were rosy, her eyes dreamy. Tuff looked at her like that and felt tipsy himself. He reached out, pinched her hot cheek, and gave a crooked grin. ¡°Who am I supposed to see?¡± ¡°Joyce is your god¨Csister. She¡¯s carrying your baby¡­¡± Ka teased, but before she could finish, he cut her off. Her tipsy teasing was instantly silenced by Tuff¡¯s kiss. In the backseat, Landen immediatelyy down and pretended to be asleep. ¡®Dad¡¯s kissing Mom again. So embarrassing. But Uncle said the more they kiss, the sooner I¡¯ll get a little sister, Landen thought, feeling a mix of embarrassment and excitement. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see what my little sister will look like!¡® he thought, his heart racing with anticipation. ¡°Knock it off, the kid¡¯s right here!¡± Ka finally managed to pull away, ring at him in annoyance. Landen squeezed his eyes shut and dered, ¡°I¡¯m totally asleep. I didn¡¯t see or hear a thing!¡± Ka just stared at him, at aplete loss for words. ¡°Haha!¡± Tuff burst outughing. ¡°Good boy! Next year, you¡¯ll have a little sister.¡± ¡°Yay, I can¡¯t wait!¡± 11:55 pm PPS Landen shot up, grinning from ear to ear. H Ka was exasperated, pinching Tuff¡¯s thigh. ¡°Don¡¯t teach the kid nonsense!¡± Are you still going to mess around?¡± ¡°I was just saying.¡± Tuff replied, trying to sound innocent. ¡°Just saying it isn¡¯t enough!¡± Ka huffed. ¡°Alright, I get it,¡± Tuff surrendered. Ka¡¯s cheeks were burning. Tuff looked over at his wife, who was absolutely glowing, and hit the gas, speeding up. ¡°Tonight¡¯s just right for making a baby!¡® he thought, a mischievous grin spreading across his face. Fireworks exploded along the riverbank, painting the night sky with brilliant colors. Meanwhile, Joyce was lying in her hospital bed, whimpering and groaning. 56 vouchers Maggie rushed in, scolding her the moment she walked through the door. ¡°What on earth happened? How could you have a pregnancy scare right in the middle of the holiday?¡± ¡°Maggie, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen,¡± Joyce said, her eyes brimming with tears. Maggie remembered the DNA results she¡¯d gotten that morning and forced herself to hold back her anger. ¡°You¡¯d better not lose this baby!¡± The DNA test stated that the baby Joyce was carrying was Tuff¡¯s. With her doubts finally put to rest, Maggie couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. After all, it was her own grandchild. Joyce looked at Maggie with a pitiful expression. ¡°Maggie, my parents said I was a disgrace and kicked me out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own ce?¡± Maggie asked, not bothering to hide her annoyance. ¡°I do, but it¡¯s just so lonely. There¡¯s no one to look after me, and when my pregnancy symptoms get really bad, it¡¯s just miserable¡­¡± Joyce whimpered. ¡°Well, what are you nning to do about it?¡± Maggie asked, sounding impatient. ¡°Maggie, could youe take care of me?¡± Joyce pleaded. Maggie let out a bitterugh. ¡°Are you trying to get me killed by my son and daughter¨Cinw?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡± Joyce stammered. ¡°Joyce, this is thest time I¡¯m warning you¨Cstop trying to ckmail me. Whether you keep this baby or not, that¡¯s your choice!¡± Maggie snapped. ¡°You think I¡¯d really go after Tuff like that?¡± Joyce shot back, her voice half teasing, half challenging. 11:55 pm PPSS ¡°You-!¡± Maggie was so furious she could barely get the words out, her jaw clenched tight in frustration. 55 vouchers ¡°Come on, Maggie, you know I¡¯d never do that to Tuff. I was just messing around. I get it now¨CI won¡¯t mess with your lives anymore. I just want to have this baby and keep things peaceful,¡± Joyce said, her tone suddenly soft and sweet. Joyce knew exactly how to push and pull, tossing out a threat then smoothing things over, all while watching Maggie¡¯s face for a reaction. As nned, when she made that call, Ka was supposed to be right there in the thick of it. With any luck, the entire Prescott family was all together. On a perfectly peaceful reunion night, causing this scene would surely leave Ka Kingsley furious. 11:55 pm P P DD p window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 390 p 55 vouchers ¡°I¡¯ll hire someone to help you. Just be more careful from now on,¡± Maggie said, barely keeping her frustration in check. Joyce, not missing a beat, pushed her luck. ¡°So, will youe visit me often, Maggie?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Maggie replied, jaw tight. Joyce finally looked satisfied. ¡°Thanks, Maggie.¡± It wouldn¡¯t really make sense to have the Prescott family¡¯s staff take care of Joyce. So Maggie, ever the strategist, hired two people from outside: a nutritionist and a cleaner. What she didn¡¯t realize was that she was falling into another trap again. Just a few days after the contracts were signed, copiesnded right on Ka¡¯s desk. Then, Joyce called. ¡°Ka, thanks for working so hard to support me. Maggie¡¯s been taking great care of me for the sake of her future grandchild.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do,¡± Ka replied. She was already used to Maggie¡¯s muddled ways and didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit annoyed. Instead, her calm reaction left Joycepletely at a loss. ¡°Ka, are you crazy or something?¡± Joyce blurted out. ¡°No,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Then what¡¯s with that attitude?¡± Joyce pressed. ¡°A wife should be virtuous¨Cand I¡¯ve got that part down. A mistress is supposed to be beautiful, but you don¡¯t even qualify. So I guess you¡¯ll just have to make do with being useful,¡± Ka shot back, her words smooth but cutting. She¡¯d just called Joyce ugly¨Cwithout even using a single harsh word. Joyce gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t care that I¡¯m hooking up with Tuff?¡± ¡°Of course I care,¡± Ka said coolly. ¡°But then why¡­¡± Ka¡¯s voice wasced with meaning. ¡°You know better than anyone who you¡¯re getting in bed with, Joyce. Don¡¯t test my patience. Just focus on checking out Harmony Estates.¡± Joyce broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®How does Ka know about Harmony Estates? What¡¯s she getting at?¡® Joyce thought, her mind racing. Before Joyce could get a word in, Ka had already hung up impatiently and gone back to handling official business. The Kingsley family was famous, and now that the Lunova branch was finally on track, business was so good that Ka barely had time to rest. 11:55 pm PPS 55 vouchers ¡°So, you¡¯re finally ready to stop holding back?¡± Aaron leaned in, eyes gleaming with mischief, practically itching to get started. ¡°The holidays areing up. Let¡¯s stir things up for the Lambert family¨Cgive them something to talk about. If you¡¯re bored, go have some fun,¡± Ka replied, her tone light but with an unmistakable edge. ¡°On it!¡± Aaron replied eagerly. He rubbed his hands together in anticipation. Awesome! Looks like there¡¯s hope I¡¯ll get to spend the holidays back in Lunova!¡® he thought, barely able to contain his excitement. Landon hadid down thew, and Aaron wasn¡¯t allowed to go home until he¡¯d handled the whole Joyce situation. He¡¯d been itching to get back for ages, and now, finally, it looked like his patience was about to pay off. ***** Meanwhile, as soon as Joyce hung up, she rushed straight to the Harmony Estates. Porter and Lennon had just stepped outside when they spotted a pregnant woman heading up to the seventh floor. The two shared a look. The woman looked like Tuff¡¯s mistress. ¡®Damn, she¡¯s already got a belly on her, Porter thought. ¡®And Ka¡¯s just letting this slide?¡® he wondered. ¡®Is this some kind of Kingsley family tradition or what?¡® Porter mused, a hint of sarcasm in his mind. His gaze grew cold. If Landon ever got another woman pregnant, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stand for it. ¡°Hey, I think I saw that woman at Tuff¡¯s wedding,¡± Lennon said, breaking the silence. Porter¡¯s scowl deepened. ¡®Bringing his mistress to the wedding? That¡¯s bold. Tuff¡¯s got some nerve!¡® Porter thought, jaw clenched. ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, should I go up and take a look? She won¡¯t recognize me anyway,¡± Lennon suggested. ¡°Go ahead. And record a video while you¡¯re at it,¡± Porter said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Porter wondered to himself, ¡®Now that there¡¯ll be a video, should I let Amy know?¡® Joyce swept the room with a little gadget, just like she did when hunting for hidden cameras in a hotel. She was in such a rush. She didn¡¯t even bother closing the front door behind her. Lennon hesitated. ¡®Should I just watch from here, or should I go inside?¡® His conscience stopped him short. ¡®Better just watch from out here.¡® Following Porter¡¯s orders, Lennon held up his phone and got a clear shot of Joyce tearing through the ce, catching every 2/4 11:56 pm P PS move. 255 Vouchers Joyce, her hair a mess and darting around the room, looked downright ridiculous. Lennon burst outughing. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Joyce spun around, startled. When she saw it was just an unfamiliar boy, she finally rxed a little and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I live downstairs, across from you. I saw your door open and thought someone might¡¯ve broken in,¡± Lennon lied smoothly, pocketing his phone. ¡°Delete that video!¡± Joyce snapped, her anger barely contained. ¡°Sure, just prove you own the ce,¡± Lennon shot back. Joyce was left speechless. This wasn¡¯t even her house¨Cif she wanted to prove she was the owner, she¡¯d have to get the realndlord involved. But if she did that, it would just expose that she and the real owner were having an affair. Because of Ka, she was already a bit infamous now. If anyone started tailing her, she¡¯d be totally screwed. ¡°If you can¡¯t prove it, I can¡¯t delete the video. What if the real owner reports this to the police? I¡¯ll have to hand it over,¡± Lennon said firmly. Joyce took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You saw me, right? I wasn¡¯t stealing anything.¡± ¡°Then what are you looking for?¡± Lennon pressed. ¡°This is my rtive¡¯s ce. I must¡¯ve forgotten something herest time,¡± Joyce said, trying to y it cool. ¡°So you gotta crawl around on the floor, searching every inch for it?¡± Lennon asked, eyebrow raised. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s tiny,¡± Joyce replied, her voice tight. ¡°Want me to help? That way, neither of us looks like a thief,¡± Lennon offered, stepping inside with a friendly grin. Joyce was left speechless. ¡®Whatever, he¡¯s just some random guy. She thought to herself. Joyce just wanted to check for hidden cameras as fast as possible, so she said to Lennon, ¡°It¡¯s a diamond stud, super sparkly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lennon dropped to the floor and started fake¨Csearching right along with her. The ce had a really unique setup¨Caside from the bathroom and kitchen, it was all one big space. The living room and bedroom weren¡¯t even separated by walls, just a couch marking the boundary. One couldn¡¯t miss it¨Ca huge bed right in the middle, in as day. 11:56 pm P p s E55 vouchers Lennon had neverid eyes on a bed that enormous before. He found himself gawking, unable to look away. ¡°Ah-!¡± Joyce let out a startled yelp. She suddenly copsed onto the floor. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Lennon hurried over.¡± Joyce was gripping something small and ck in her hand. Lennon recognized it instantly. It was a hidden camera. It all made sense to Lennon now. What Ka was doing that night was setting up this camera. He found her move so impressive. Someone was right there in the room, yet she could still install things without making a sound. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Joyce muttered, her voice barely above a whisper, lookingpletely drained. ¡°Need a hand?¡± Lennon offered, sounding genuinely helpful. Joyce opened her palm, lookingpletely drained. ¡°Can you help me see if there are any more of these things?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lennon replied. Lennon started looking around the room. ¡®Holy crap! There are four more!¡® Lennon thought, shocked. ¡°This ce is wired for 360¨Cdegree surveince¨Cno way to Ex-WIfe 391 55 vouchers Lennon thought. With all that wild action going on upstairs, if this video gets out, it¡¯ll blow up the inte! Tuff is totally screwed? Lennon sighed inwardly and handed all the cameras to Joyce. ¡°There¡¯s still a ton more¡­¡± Joyce¡¯s vision went ck, and she fainted on the spot. Lennon hesitated, thinking, ¡®Should I call 911?¡® He thought, ¡®Forget it, better find Tuff first. He made this mess, he can deal with it! But Lennon knew this was just one guy covering for another, and if Joanna found out, he¡¯d definitely get chewed out. ¡°What?¡± Tuff blurted out, totally caught off guard as he was buried in work. But then, he could barely contain his glee. ¡®Joyce got busted with her side piece? And she actually fainted? No way I¡¯m letting this golden opportunity slip by!¡± he thought. ¡°Lennon, the pregnantdy¡¯s healthes first. Call 911 again. I¡¯ll be there in a sec,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Tuff, you care so much about her? What about the Lady, huh? What would Ka think?¡± Dan couldn¡¯t help but call him out. Lately, with all the gossip about Ka, even Lennon had started calling her ¡°the Lady.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She will thank you for this.¡± Tuff burst outughing. Lennon frowned. ¡°Seriously, how can you evenugh right now?¡± Lennon, being thepassionate guy he was, shook Joyce gently, but she didn¡¯t wake up. So, he called 911. Soon, the sound of sirens got closer, and Joyce slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Lennon still there, Joyce asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Why are you still hanging around?¡± ¡°You passed out,¡± Lennon replied. Joyce shook her head and pushed herself up from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m fine, You can leave.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look so great. Just hang on, the ambnce is here,¡± Lennon said. ¡°What?¡± Joyce blurted out, her legs suddenly giving way as she dropped onto the bed. ¡°You¡­ You actually called 911?¡± ¡°No need to thank me, I just like doing good deeds,¡± Lennon replied with a shrug. ¡°Who told you to do that?!¡± Joyce practically screamed. Joyce let out a sharp scream. Joyce thought, ¡®If the paramedics show up, this whole mess is just going to blow up even more!¡® Suddenly, a new idea popped into Joyce¡¯s head. Ka had told her toe take down the cameras. She must¡¯ve known Joyce would faint. Fine, I¡¯ll just go with the flow and pretend to have a miscarriage!¡® Joyce thought. 55 vouchers If Tuff found out she was seeing another man, he¡¯d be done with her for good¨Ceven if she was pregnant with his child. And knowing how the Prescott family was, they¡¯d be all over her for another paternity test. It¡¯d be like being stripped naked in front of everyone. By then, Joyce would have zero privacy left. She might as well lose the baby now, while Maggie still believed that paternity report. That way, Tuff would carry the guilt for life, and Maggie would never forgive Ka. ¡°Is 911 here yet?¡± Joyce asked. To her surprise, the first one to walk in was Tuff. Joyce jumped. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Just here to watch the show!¡± Tuff said, grinning from ear to ear. Joyce suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Wait, does he know too?¡® Joyce thought. ¡®Damn it, Ka! She ratted me out already?¡® Joyce cursed inwardly. ¡°Tuff, you can stillugh¡¯at a time like this?¡± Lennon shot Tuff a look of disbelief as he turned around, the usual brightness in his eyes now clouded with all sorts ofplicated emotions. Just from that one look, Tuff realized Lennon wasn¡¯t just some cheerful, simple kid. There was a lot more going on with him than he¡¯d thought. Lennon was scheming. ¡°Of course I can,¡± Tuff said, strutting around with exaggerated glee. ¡®Man, luck is really on my side today!¡® he thought. ¡°That whole mess with Joyce that I could never shake off¨CLennon just blew it wide open,¡¯ he thought. ¡®With the video footage, everyone can see exactly who the cheater is!¡® Tuff thought. Joyce watched Tuff, so furious that she almost fainted again. ¡°Damn, this ce might be tiny, but that bed is massive! Seriously, it¡¯s gotta be like ten feet wide, right?¡± Tuff grinned, ncing around. Joyce closed her eyes and pretended to faint again. She thought, ¡®Whatever. As long as the kid I¡¯m carrying is Tuff¡¯s, who I sleep with doesn¡¯t matter.¡® Soon, the paramedics arrived and carried Joyce away. Tuff gave the Lamberts a call. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lambert, hey, it¡¯s Tuff. Joyce just fainted¡­¡± Next, he dialed Ka. ¡°Honey, you gottae see this drama unfold.¡± 11:56 pm PPSS 55 VOUCHE Half an hourter, Joyce¡¯s parents and Maggie all arrived at the hospital. Joyce slowly opened her eyes, looking dazed and weak. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Joyce whimpered, her voice trembling with grievance as tears streamed down her face. The Lamberts rushed to her side, their hearts aching as they tried tofort their daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re in the hospital now. You¡¯re safe,¡± they reassured her. Joyce, don¡¯t be scared¡­¡± her parents murmuredfortingly. Maggie said nothing, her face dark and stormy. She¡¯d just watched the video of Joyce in bed with some stranger¨Cand damn, that bed was massive. Unbelievable! Joyce has really lost it this time, Maggie fumed. Here she was, pregnant with Tuff¡¯s baby, and still messing around with every guy in sight. She wasn¡¯t even worried about hurting the baby. And the way she was bawling in that guy¡¯s arms, acting all pitiful, was seriously messed up. Maggie was actually relieved she hadn¡¯t split up Tuff and Ka. If she had, Tuff would¡¯ve been yed for a fool nonstop. ¡°Maggie¡­¡± Joyce sobbed, her voice thick with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me that. We¡¯re done,¡± Maggie spat, jaw clenched as she cut Joyce off for good. Joyce¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Crap, Maggie saw the video,¡® Joyce thought. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, how can you say that? Joyce is still carrying Tuff¡¯s baby!¡± Joyce¡¯s mother, Brylee, sobbed, sniffling and wiping her tears as she confronted Maggie. Maggie¡¯s face was dark as thunder. ¡®God, this is such a headache! Why couldn¡¯t that kid belong to someone else?¡® Maggie grumbled inwardly. ¡°Maggie, how did I end up like this? It¡¯s all Tuff¡¯s fault!¡± Joyce sobbed her heart out, tears streaming down her face. Maggie¡¯s jaw clenched in anger. ¡°Oh, so he told you to go sleep with other men, did he?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t want me, and I was so heartbroken¡­¡± Joyce cried. ¡°I was so upset, and then someoneforted me, and then¡­ well, it just happened¡­¡± ¡°Seriously, you always have an excuse for your own mess,¡± Tuff scoffed, shaking his head. ¡°Why would I want you? I¡¯m already married. You¡¯re the one who shamelessly kept clinging to me. What, am I the bad guy for not wanting you?¡± Joyce sobbed, ¡°You used me and then tossed me aside! You broke my heart!¡± 11:56 pm P P S 4571 22.65 vouchere ¡°So that¡¯s your thing, huh? Every time you¡¯re upset, you just jump into bed with some guy? Well, you¡¯re really heartbroken now. How many guys do you need tofort you this time? Don¡¯t be shy, just name a number. I¡¯ll set you up with a whole. lineup if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Tuff waved his phone around like he was about to start dialing. Joyce¡¯s father, Xzavier, shot up, shouting, ¡°Tuff! Don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°Hey, Mr. Lambert, I¡¯m just doing whatforts her,¡± Tuff said with a cold smirk. ¡°You heard it yourself. She only feels. better after some guy screws her to tears.¡± Xzavier clutched his chest, looking like he might have a heart attack right then and there. Maggie quickly pulled Tuff back. ¡°That¡¯s enough, just drop it!¡± ¡°Ah, my stomach, it hurts¡­ it hurts!¡± Joyce groaned, pinching her own thigh under the covers. ¡°Mom, hurry, get the doctor!¡± Brylee screamed, ¡°Doctor!!¡± ¡°She¡¯s having a miscarriage!¡± someone shouted. ¡°My baby¡­¡± Joyce wailed. In an instant, the whole room descended into chaos. Joyce¡¯s cries tore through the ward, her voice raw with desperation. Whatever hope Maggie had left for a grandchild was gone for good. She looked at Tuff and said coldly, ¡°Let the miscarriage happen. You and Ka can take your time and have your own kidster.¡± ¡°Mom, seriously? You still believe her? That kid¡¯s not mine at all,¡± Tuff said, totally exasperated. He thought, ¡®Mom¡¯s totally brainwashed by Joyce. Unbelievable.¡¯ Maggie frowned, thinking hard, then realization dawned. ¡°Is it that guy from the video?¡± ¡°No idea. But it¡¯s definitely not mine.¡± Tuff shrugged, not giving a damn whose kid it was. He thought, ¡®Not my problem at all. ¡°But¡­ I had a paternity test done¡­¡± Maggie muttered, pulling up the report on her phone and handing it to Tuff. ¡°See for yourself.¡± E AD Comment Send gift No Ads Ex-WIfe 392 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); Chapter 392 Tuff froze. For a moment, he waspletely stunned. ¡®Did I really get her pregnant that night?¡® Tuff couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. ¡®No way. I was way too drunk to do anything. And when I realized something was off, my clothes were still on, he thought. ¡®Besides, I even called the cops myself!¡® Tuff reminded himself. ¡®Wait a minute!¡® Tuff suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, his whole body tensing up. Joyce is a doctor. Even if I wasn¡¯t able to perform that night, she could¡¯ve still found a way to get my sperm and used artificial insemination or something¡­ Tuff¡¯s mind spun with wild possibilities. Shit! My whole reputation is going down the drain!¡® he panicked. /* */ ¡®I¡¯m totally innocent, but now everyone¡¯s going to think I¡¯m guilty!¡® Tuff fumed, feelingpletely wronged. He didn¡¯t even need Ka to blow up. He couldn¡¯t ept this oue himself. Tuff felt utterly defeated. ¡°Tuff¡­¡± Maggie saw the look on her son¡¯s face and quickly reached out, holding onto him tightly. A smug glint shed in Joyce¡¯s tear¨Cfilled eyes. ¡®Thank God I nned ahead!¡® she thought, feeling a wave of relief wash over her. As long as Tuff gave in, everything else was easy. But this baby? No way she was keeping it. ¡®What if Tuff suddenly wants another DNA test one day?¡® she fretted, anxiety gnawing at her. ¡°Doctor¡­¡± Joyce blinked rapidly, trying to signal the doctor to hurry up and take her for the procedure: But the new attending doctor said, ¡°Ms. Lambert, there¡¯s no need to worry. You¡¯re not going to be having an abortion.¡± ¡°What?¡± Joyce waspletely stunned. ¡®Didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡® she thought, panic rising in her chest. ¡°Ms. Lambert, you¡¯re in great shape, and the baby is tough too! We¡¯ll wait and see if there¡¯s any bleeding,¡± the doctor said, giving Joyce a reassuring pat. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a sedative. Just sleep it off, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Joyce was shocked. The sedative hit fast, and Joyce felt her strength draining away. She shot her parents a desperate look, begging for help. ¡®Dad, Mom, I can¡¯t have this baby! Hurry, get me out of here. Take me to get an abortion!¡® she pleaded 19:05 Tue, Sep 9 inwardly, panic written all over her face. But her parents had no idea what she really wanted. Since the doctor said there was no risk of miscarriage, they feltpletely at ease. Once the baby was born, Tuff would have to take care of Joyce¡¯s future, and the Lambert family could cling to the Prescott family and live off them for the rest of their lives. ¡°This is the Prescott family¡¯s child. The Prescotts have no choice but to ept it! they thought, feeling triumphant. The doctor gave Tuff a gentle, almost fatherly smile. ¡°Mr. Prescott¡­¡± Tuff was startled, shouting, ¡°It¡¯s not mine!¡± ¡°Tuff, what are you doing?¡± Maggie clung to him, refusing to let go. ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets. Just go along with it! I¡¯ll talk to Ka and smooth things over¡­¡± ¡°Talk about what? I don¡¯t owe anyone an exnation!¡± Tuff shot back, clearly pissed. ¡°Joyce said she¡¯ll take care of the kid herself, and she won¡¯t bother us or anything¡­¡± Maggie tried to calm him down. ¡°That¡¯s the dumbest excuse I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± Tuff snapped, his eyes zing with fury. Tuff¡¯s eyes zed with rage. He looked downright terrifying. Joyce¡¯s parents both moved to block her bed, making sure Tuff couldn¡¯t get close enough toy a hand on her. ¡°Maggie, which hospital did you get this report from?¡± Ka walked in, a littlete but with unmistakable authority. She wore a tailored suit, her long hair swept up in a bun, making her lookmanding and gorgeous. Maggie looked miserable and whispered, ¡°I had my suspicions too, so I secretly went to see an obstetrician¡­¡± ¡°Is it her?¡± Ka asked. Ka stepped aside, and Aaron hauled a doctor in a white coat up to the front. Maggie¡¯s eyes went wide in shock. ¡°Dr. Walsh?¡± ¡°Mrs. Prescott, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Ondo Walsh stammered, his whole body shaking. ¡°The report I gave you waspletely fake¡­¡± Maggie felt like she¡¯d been struck by lightning. ¡°I never actually ran any DNA test. Ms. Lambert told me to forge the whole thing¡­¡± Ondo confessed, voice trembling. Tuff, who¡¯d been so furious and helpless that he wanted to punch himself, finally managed to cool down a bit when he heard this. ¡®So the whole report was a fake? I nearly wanted to end it all for nothing!¡® he thought, a wave of relief crashing over him. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff walked over to Ka, his eyes red and on the verge of tears. He actually felt like crying this time. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); If Ka hadn¡¯t seen through everything, Joyce would¡¯ve totally set him up and ruined him. He¡¯d already pictured Ka¡¯s furious face a hundred times in his mind, each time backing himself into a corner with no way out, convinced she¡¯d never forgive him. ¡°You¡¯re such a dummy,¡± Ka said with a fond smile, pulling Tuff into a hug. He got framed and was not even able to clear his name. No wonder Tuff was losing it. Joyce had been sedated, but her mind was still sharp as a tack. She caught every word around her, clear as day. When Ka first walked in, Joyce was actually pretty happy. But the moment Ondo showed up, Joyce knew that her n hadpletely fallen apart. ¡®How the hell did Ka even find Ondo? She didn¡¯t even know about the fake report! How did everything go so wrong?¡® Joyce thought, her mind racing with panic. ¡°Curious, aren¡¯t you, Joyce?¡± Ka said, letting go of Tuff and striding right up to her. Her high heels echoed through the room, each step crisp and sharp. Every sound was like a drumbeat, striking at Joyce¡¯s nerves. She tensed up, but she couldn¡¯t move or say a word. Finally, it hit her that this wasn¡¯t just any sedative. She¡¯d been drugged. ¡°That attending doctor is shady! I¡¯ve been drugged!¡® Joyce realized with a jolt, panic and fury mixing in her mind. ¡°Who are you? Stay away from my daughter. She¡¯s not well, she¡¯s sedated,¡± Brylee said, stepping protectively in front of Ka, her guard up. Ka replied, ¡°I¡¯m Ka Kingsley, Tuff¡¯swfully wedded wife.¡± Xzavier just snorted and turned his head away, not saying a word. Brylee demanded, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you think I¡¯m here for?¡± Ka shot back, her voice cool and challenging. 19:05 Tue, Sep 9 Everyone¡¯s seen those viral videos of wives going after mistressestely, so Brylee was freaking out. She looked at Maggie, panicked, and said, ¡°Mrs. Prescott, aren¡¯t you going to step in?¡± Maggie was way too embarrassed to step in. Besides, she was so mad at Joyce she was about to blow a fuse. Every time she called out, nobody answered. The whole room was dead silent. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not really the type to throw punches,¡± Ka said, a hint of sarcasm curling her lips. But just as Brylee let her guard down, Ka¡¯s smile sharpened. ¡°Of course, if you really piss me off, I might just make you disappear.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Brylee shrieked, her voice high¨Cpitched with panic. Xzavier shot up too, ring at Ka with all the intensity he could muster. It was like he thought if he stared hard enough, he¡¯d suddenly turn into some kind of tough guy. Tuff just shook his head, at aplete loss for words. ¡®Dominick, are your sister and parents really like this?¡® Tuff thought, feeling a wave of disbelief and disappointment. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Ka said, her voice icy. ¡°Joyce, I know you can hear me. So, can you guess how I found out about your secret hookup and the fake DNA report you tried to fool Maggie with?¡± Joyce couldn¡¯t utter a sound, but she was burning with curiosity. ¡®Why? Why?¡® she screamed inwardly. ¡®Does Ka have some kind of superpower? This is Lunova, not the Kingsleys¡® turf!¡® Joyce thought, panic rising. ¡®How the hell did she pull this off here?¡® ¡°I¡¯ve actually had spy training,¡± Ka revealed, dropping a bombshell that left everyone reeling. But it was Maggie who looked the most shaken, her face going pale. ¡®No way¡­ Ka was trained as a spy?¡® Maggie thought, her mind spinning. She hurried over and whispered urgently, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This isn¡¯t something to joke about!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m pretty good at both spying and counter¨Cspying,¡± Ka added, her tone casual but deadly serious. Joyce felt her blood run cold. She had no doubt Ka was telling the truth. She was utterly crushed¨Cdefeated in every way. 19:05 Tue, Sep 9 Ka had seen right through her from the start, but instead of confronting her, she¡¯d just led her around. No, it wasn¡¯t just like that. Ka really was ying her for a fool. Joyce was that pitiful, self¨Cimportant fool who thought she was so clever¡­. ¡°Oh, right, you can¡¯t talk right now. Doctor, could you please give her the antidote?¡± Ka said with a casual, almost indifferent smile, like nothing could faze her. The attending doctor, who¡¯d been watching intently, took out an ampoule and mixed it into Joyce¡¯s IV drip. Soon enough, Joyce could move again. She opened her eyes and looked at Ka, utterly desperate. Everyone in the room was silent. Even her own parents didn¡¯t know what to say. Tears brimmed in Joyce¡¯s eyes as she forced her lips to move, her voice hoarse and trembling. ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me?¡± Öæ window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 393 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); Chapter 393 ¡°Why?¡± Joyce asked. Ka¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, her beautiful face frosted with icy contempt. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you brought on yourself?¡± Joyce bit her lip, staying silent. ¡°Did I force you to scheme against my husband? Did I force you to hook up with that loser and make a scene? Did I force you to get pregnant?¡± Ka¡¯s voice was icy, each question sharper than thest, leaving Joycepletely speechless. Seeing Ka¡¯s fierce defense, Maggie felt a surge of confidence. She pointed at Joyce, her voice trembling with anger. ¡°You ungrateful brat! All these years I¡¯ve treated you like my own, and this is how you repay me? Lying and scheming against me!¡± ¡°Godmother¡­¡± Joyce tried to speak, but her voice was weak. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I don¡¯t have a goddaughter like you!¡± Maggie¡¯s words were final, cutting off anyst shred of hope Joyce had. Joyce¡¯sst hope was crushed by Maggie¡¯s resolute words. /* */ ying herst card, Joyce blurted out, ¡°Whatever you say, I really spent that night with Tuff¡­¡± ¡°Screw you! I was too wasted to do anything!¡± Tuff shot back, his face burning with embarrassment. Aaron nced over, thinking, ¡®Damn, this guy¡¯s tossing his dignity just to prove he¡¯s innocent.¡® Joyce hadn¡¯t expected Tuff to say that. She was left speechless, totally out of moves. She was finished¨Cdefeated, with nothing left. She flopped back on the bed, ying dead¨Cmight as well, since she was already the patient here. ¡°Ms. Lambert, ying dead won¡¯t save you. You¡¯re suspected of fraud. Come with us to the station,¡± Aaron said. coolly. Joyce shot upright. ¡°You¡¯re actually turning me in?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Aaron shrugged. ¡°From now on, every word out of your mouth might end up as evidence.¡± ¡°You guys are just bullying me!¡± Joyce panicked, but didn¡¯t dare say another word. Honestly, Aaron wasn¡¯t a judge or a cop. Joyce was still free to say whatever she wanted. Joyce¡¯s parents finally understood everything that had happened. Brylee, tears streaming down her face, pleaded with Maggie, ¡°Mrs. Prescott, Joyce was just being foolish. She 19:05 Tue, Sep 9 only did all this because she loves Tuff so much ¡°Gross, that kind of love just makes me want to puke!¡± Tuff retorted. Brylee went on, ¡°Mrs. Prescott, you have your son to stand by you. But my son¡­ he¡¯s already gone¡­ At the mention of Joyce¡¯s brother, Dominick, Maggie looked uneasy and nced over at Tuff. A look of pain flickered in Tuff¡¯s eyes, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. ¡®Dominick¡­ Dominick¡­ Tuff repeated silently to himself. ¡°Then let¡¯s call it settled!¡± Ka¡¯s voice was resolute and clear. ¡°From now on, the Prescott family owes the Lambert family nothing. If you dare to spread rumors or stir up trouble again, you¡¯ll have to answer to me!¡± Joyce trembled. Brylee quickly said, ¡°No, no¡­ we won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Come on, Maggie, Tuff, let¡¯s go!¡± Ka took Tuff by the hand and Maggie by the arm, leading them out. She stood tall, radiating the confidence and authority of a queen. Tuff and Maggie let her take charge, following her out without a word. Aaron stayed behind to clean up the mess, and of course, he couldn¡¯t resist tossing out a few threats while he was at it. After that, he called Landon to give him the rundown. Landon sounded satisfied. ¡°Nice work. You cane home for New Year¡¯s.¡± ¡°And after that?¡± Aaron felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°You¡¯ll head to Srodonville and have Night Owl¡¯s back,¡± Landon said. ¡°What?¡± Aaron blurted out. He clutched his chest dramatically. ¡°Am I just everyone¡¯s go¨Cto guy now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wherever they need you, you go,¡± Landon replied with augh. ***** The first snow of the year was falling over Lunova, thick white kes swirling down and painting the whole sky in a hazy, endless white. As they walked out of the hospital, Maggie withdrew her hand, looking embarrassed and mumbling, ¡°Ka¡­¡± ¡°Maggie, are you tired? Did the walk wear you out?¡± Ka asked gently. 19:05 Tue, Sep 9 Maggie shook her head. She was full of apologies, but just couldn¡¯t find the words to say them. Tuff jumped in, ¡°Mom wants to say she¡¯s sorry.¡± window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); ¡°We¡¯re family. No need to stand on ceremony,¡± Ka replied, making sure Maggie kept her dignity. Maggie was so moved she burst into tears. ¡°Ka, from now on, I¡¯ll treat you like my own daughter¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Ka answered warmly. The Lambert family was no longer a threat, so there was no need for Ka to keep shing with her mother- inw. If they could get along, that was great. If not, just keep things civil. It was no big deal. Tuff smiled, truly content. The woman he¡¯d chosen was smart, calm, and wise¨Cnever dramatic. But what really mattered was her forgiving nature. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll have someone drive you home,¡± Tuff said, motioning for the driver to pull up. Once his mom was taken care of, he was already nning to steal some romantic time with Ka. ¡°Why don¡¯t you twoe stay at Kingsley Manor tonight?¡± Maggie offered. ¡°Thanks, but we¡¯re used to having our own space. Even back in Norava, we lived on our own,¡± Ka replied. Maggie felt a twinge of disappointment but didn¡¯t push it. She got into the car, ncing back at them a few times before it drove off. Ka waved her hand, totally unfazed. The next second, Tuff pulled her close, arms tight around her waist. His lips crashed down on hers, a passionate kiss that left her breathless. ¡°We¡¯re on a public street¡­¡± Ka managed to say between kisses. ¡°So what?¡± Tuff shot back, not caring at all. He pulled back, both of them gasping for air. ¡°No one sets the rule that couples can¡¯t kiss on the street.¡± ¡°Can we at least do this in the car?¡± Ka said, still breathless. ¡°Deal!¡± Tuff grinned. He¡¯d been waiting for her to say that. He practically threw her into the car and sped off. 19:05 Tue, Sep 9 He drove all the way out to a secluded spot on the edge of town. Tuff killed the engine, climbed into the back seat, and started ripping Ka¡¯s clothes off. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Ka blurted out. ¡°The tint¡¯s good. No one can see in,¡± Tuff replied, his voice low and full of desire. The seats were folded down, turning the back of the car into a spacious bed. Inside, it was intimate and heated; outside, snowkes whirled through the night. Ka had never experienced anything like this. She was nervous about being seen, but unable to resist him. The car rocked in the snowy darkness, and she shivered under his touch. ¡°Honey, I love you¡­ I love you so much,¡± Tuff murmured, his voice thick with feeling. Ka whispered, her voice trembling with emotion, ¡°Me too¡­¡± They confessed their love, wrapped up in each other, and made love with wild abandon, neither of them willing to stop as the night stretched on. The snow kept falling, coating the trees and grass in a thick, softyer of white. All around was silent. No one was in sight, not a soul or a car anywhere. When they finally stopped, Kay exhausted on Tuff¡¯s chest, her skin glistening as she murmured, ¡°It feels like it¡¯s the end of the world out there¡­¡± Tuff gave a lowugh. ¡°Silly, it¡¯s just a romantic winter night.¡± Seeing her all flustered and excited, Ka looked so stunning he waspletely powerless against her. That wild, reckless passion had sent them both right over the edge. Ka thought, ¡®That was absolutely amazing.¡¯ Tuff grinned to himself, ¡®We are so doing this again next time!¡® ¡°The snow¡¯s stilling down. Want to go for a walk?¡± Ka suggested. Tuff gave her waist a yful squeeze. ¡°You sure you can even walk right now?¡± Kaughed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s just chill for a minute before we go.¡± ¡°Deal,¡± Tuff said. Tuff pulled his hand back, totally satisfied, and wrapped his arms around Ka as they rested together. They didn¡¯t bother getting dressed or leaving the car until the sky started to darken. 19:05 Tue, Sep 9 The snow was so deep that every step left a clear mark. Hand in hand, they wandered through the snows world, hearts full of romance. Ka pulled out her phone and snapped a selfic. The camera caught them just as they were¨Csnowkes dusting their hair, making thern look like they¡¯d grown grey hair in that moment. It suddenly hit Tuff. She wanted to grow old with him. And of course, that was exactly what he wanted too. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 394 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); : ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have outed yourself today,¡± Tuff said, sounding uneasy. On the way home, Tuff couldn¡¯t help but worry. Ka let out a littleugh. ¡°Talk about being slow on the uptake.¡± 36 55 vouchers Tuff scratched his head, looking embarrassed. ¡°I got too worked up at the hospital and totally forgot to be careful.¡± ¡°No big deal,¡± Ka replied. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I never did anything shady against my country or the people.¡± /* */ The organization was already gone, so there was nothing they could possibly find out now. But Tuff still couldn¡¯t shake off a lingering worry, but he kept it to himself. He wasn¡¯t about to spoil his honey¡¯s mood. If trouble came knocking, he¡¯d be the one to stand tall and take it. Snow kepting down, thicker and thicker. The cold wind howled past the car windows, whipping up ghostly noises now and then. Ka was so tired she nodded off before she knew it. Tuff nced over at her, his heart melting with sweetness. He slowed down the car, driving as smoothly as he could, not wanting to wake her. But what Tuff didn¡¯t realize was that Ka had already drifted off into a nightmare. In her dream, mes painted half the night sky a zing red, and the air was heavy with the stench of blood and scorched flesh. A river of blood pooled around her feet. When they got back to the neighborhood and Tuff woke her up, Ka was still haunted by that nightmare, unable to snap out of it. Her soft features were ghostly pale, fear clouding her eyes. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tuff asked, worried. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t get enough sleep,¡± Ka hesitated for a second, dropping her gaze as she fibbed. Tuff smiled, pinched her cheek affectionately, then scooped her up out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go 18:03 Wed, Sep 10 T¡­ home and get some more rest.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ka nodded. 36 55 vouchers She nestled into Tuff¡¯s chest, soaking in his warmth and the steady beat of his heart, and gradually felt herself rx. ¡®Seriously? All this over a dream?¡® she thought, a little embarrassed at how rattled she was. ¡®I was just showing off to Joyce at lunch about how tough I am, and now here I am, spooked by a nightmare. Howme is that?¡® she couldn¡¯t help but mock herself. ***** Joyce¡¯s plot had finally been exposed, and things were finally put to rest. Maggie kept inviting Ka out shopping, pulling out all the stops to win her over. Everyone was gossiping about how Maggie and Ka finally made peace, and they were dying to know how Joyce got pushed out of the picture. And as for the baby she was pregnant with, they didn¡¯t know what went wrong with it. Ka told her family not to say a word about any of it and just let Joyce handle things herself. At first, Maggie was confused. ¡°She did all that to you, and we¡¯re just supposed to keep quiet?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just do it out of respect for Dominick,¡± Ka said with a small smile. She knew how those fake innocent types operated. If the Prescott family spoke up and set the record straight, Joyce would act like she couldn¡¯t take it, then turn around and stir up even more drama, pretending she was totally in the right. It was too low¨Clevel and too much hassle. Ka had zero interest in ying along. ¡°You¡¯re really gracious,¡± Maggie said, genuinely impressed. She was finding herself more and more satisfied with Ka. In her own elite social circles, people never let things slide when it came to rivals. If one p could end it, nobody bothered with a second. But Ka was a total exception. If she could be this forgiving to a rival, then she¡¯d be even more easygoing with family. ¡®She definitely won¡¯t hold my past foolishness against me,¡® Maggie thought, feeling relieved. Trying to make up for how she¡¯d treated Ka before, Maggie kept spoiling her with 18:03 Wed, Sep 10 T expensive gifts. Designer bags, jewelry, luxury cars¨CKa just waved her hand and they¡¯d show 36 E 55 vouchers
  1. up.
Ka didn¡¯t make a fuss. Whatever Maggie gave her, she took it, no questions asked. Porter and Lennon watched everything quietly from the shadows. ¡®Guess it was just a scare. Young love really can be trusted,¡® Lennon thought to himself. ¡°Porter, the New Year¡¯sing up. Should we go back?¡± Lennon asked. Porter paused for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡°Honestly, we don¡¯t have to go back if you don¡¯t awesome. I really like it here.¡± window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); ant to,¡± Lennon added. ¡°Lunova¡¯s pretty Porter let out a long sigh, a cloud of worry in his eyes. ¡°No, we still have to leave.¡± He thought, ¡®If we stick around too long, someone might notice us.¡® Joanna had finally managed to get her conscience back, and Porter didn¡¯t want to mess with her peace anymore. He just hoped she and his clone could really make it work and grow old together. ***** Before they knew it, the New Year had arrived. Two days before New Year¡¯s Eve, the Prescott family started getting everything ready. Decorations filled Prescott Manor, turning the whole ce into a festive wondend. Ka was admiring the blossoms in the courtyard when a few of her rtives came over. ¡°Ka, it¡¯s been forever! You really had it rough,¡± one of them said, her voice full of sympathy. ¡°Joyce is seriously the worst. She got pregnant by some other guy and tried to me it on Tuff. Good thing you saw right through her¡­¡± another added, shaking her head. Ka blinked in surprise. ¡°Who told you all that?¡± She definitely hadn¡¯t spread any of it herself. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? The rumors are everywhere. People are saying all kinds of nasty stuff,¡± one of her sisters¨Cinw snorted. 18:03 Wed, Sep 10 T 36 55 vouchers Another one shot her a sly wink. ¡°There¡¯s even a video floating around! It¡¯s pretty wild- almost like those adult films.¡± Ka was totally thrown off. ¡®Wait, all the videos are with me. I never leaked anything,¡® she wondered, confused. ¡°And get this, she even had an abortion. Now that guy just won¡¯t leave her alone,¡± one of the sisters gossiped. ¡°What was his name again? Quentin! Yeah, her old high school buddy¡­¡± another piped up. As her rtives chattered away, Ka felt a creeping sense of dread settle in her chest. ¡°Ka, it¡¯s New Year. Let¡¯s go buy some new clothes!¡± one of her rtives called out, practically bouncing with excitement. ¡°And I totally want to get a perm! C¡¯mon, getting your hair done is like paying respect to the New Year!¡± anotherughed. Ka honestly wasn¡¯t feeling it, but with her rtives hyped up like that, she just got swept along and headed out with them. Sure enough, they ended up running into Joyce at the mall. She was right in the middle of a heated argument with some guy. ¡°Joyce, how could you be so heartless? How could you just abort our baby?¡± the guy yelled, his voice shaking with anger. ¡°It¡¯s my child, my choice,¡± Joyce shot back, looking totally fed up. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when we were making the baby! You promised you¡¯d have it and do right by me¡­¡± the guy protested, his voice getting louder. Joyce let out a coldugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the same! I don¡¯t want your money. I want you¡­¡± the after Joyce wherever she went. guy wouldn¡¯t let up, trailing With the holiday rush in full swing, their shouting match in the packed mall quickly drew a crowd of onlookers. Joyce was seething, ducking her head and trying to hide her face as she argued with Quentin Walton, making her way toward the exit. Ka and her sister¨Cinw watched from afar, and Ka asked quietly, ¡°Is that Quentin?¡± 18:03 Wed, Sep 10 T 36 55 vouchers ¡°That¡¯s right. His family used to be rich, but they fell on hard times. Now he¡¯s just a supervisor at some electronics factory. Joyce thinks he¡¯s beneath her. She used him and now wants to toss him aside. But he won¡¯t take no for an answer, just keeps pestering her!¡± one of the sisters¨Cin-w exined. ¡°Karma¡¯s a bitch,¡± Ka said, a small smirk tugging at her lips. After all, Joyce had been the one clinging to Tuff and refusing to let go. Now she was getting a taste of her own medicine. ¡°Ka, should we go over there?¡± Samantha Prescott asked, clearly itching to jump into the drama. Ka shook her head. ¡°Getting caught up in other people¡¯s mess is just asking for trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ka, you¡¯re so regal, like a queen!¡± Samantha gushed. With the girls buttering her up so well, Ka the New Year. to treat them all to brand new outfits for They were just about to head out when Joyce suddenly yelled after her, her voice sharp as a knife. ¡°Ka, stop right there!¡± AD window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex-WIfe 395 : 36 55 vouchers Ka stood there, her expression unreadable. ¡®Great, just my luck. I run into a mad dog today,¡® she thought. ¡°Who do you think you are, yelling like that? You¡¯re nothing but trash!¡± Lizbeth Prescott was the first to snap back, standing with her hands on her hips, full of attitude as she red at Joyce. In the Prescotts¡® eyes, Joyce, once the pride of the Lambert family, had fallen off her pedestal and was now no better than a girl hustling for scraps on the street. Joyce ignored Lizbethpletely and stormed straight up to Ka. ¡°It was you! You¡¯re the one who spread that video and made me aughingstock!¡± ¡°Ka, how could you be so vicious? You¡¯ve already stolen Tuff from me. What, now you want to ruin me for good?¡± Joyce yelled, her voice shaking with rage. Joyce demanded, her anger boiling over. Ka, the queen bee of Lunova, was always the center of attention wherever she went. And this scene was no exception, especially in a scene like this. A crowd quickly gathered, forming a tight circle around them, with some people even whipping out their phones to record the drama. People have always loved to watch the drama unfold. Ka let out a weary sigh. ¡®Figures. The mad dog¡¯s at it again, pinning everything on me,¡® she thought. ¡°Why so quiet, Ka? What, feeling guilty now? I knew it was you! You just want to destroy me and leave me with nothing!¡± Joyce screamed, her voice shaking with fury. ¡°What video?¡± Ka drawled, her tone slow and almost mocking. Joyce totally lost her cool and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s the video of me and Quentin sleeping¡­¡± The crowd fell silent for a split second before bursting intoughter. ¡°She just admitted it herself!¡± someone shouted. ¡°So she really is the girl in that video,¡± another person said. ¡°She was crying like a kitten in that video, but now she¡¯s acting all fierce!¡± someone else chimed in. 18:04 Wed, Sep 10 T ¡­ 36 55 vouchers ¡®Damn it! I fell right into Ka¡¯s trap again!¡® she thought, her heart sinking. The video was already all over the ce, and now she¡¯d just confirmed it in front of everyone. There was no way she could spin this. ¡°Oh, harder, please¡­¡± Lizbeth mocked in a fake, whiny voice, mimicking Joyce¡¯s lines from the video. The crowd burst outughing all over again. Joyce wished the ground would swallow her whole. She shoved her way through the crowd and bolted, her face ming with humiliation. Ka shook her head, feeling a mix of exasperation and disbelief. ¡®Seriously, Joyce is just hopeless. She walks right into every trap Iy out for her. Maybe I¡¯m being a bit too harsh?¡® Ka thought. ¡°Don¡¯t let her get to you, Ka. Let¡¯s go get our nails done!¡± Lizbeth said, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Sounds good!¡± Ka replied. Joyce¡¯s little stunt didn¡¯t even count as a blip on Ka¡¯s radar. It was so insignificant that it didn¡¯t affect her in the slightest. ¡°Ka, you never seem to lose your cool! How do you stay so chill?¡± Lizbeth asked, her eyes wide with curiosity. Ka swiped her card for them and shrugged, ¡°Honestly, I never waste energy stressing out- except for that time I got hurt and found out I couldn¡¯t get pregnant. That was the only time I really let it get to me.¡± ¡°You only ever get worked up because you love Tuff so much!¡± Lizbeth teased, shing a mischievous grin. ¡°Exactly,¡± Ka nodded. ¡°All that overthinking just messes with your head and your heart- doesn¡¯t help at all.¡± Pan chimed in, ¡°Honestly, instead of overthinking, you might as well just let loose.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t go off the rails like Joyce did,¡± Lizbethughed. Ka thought to herself, ¡®Joyce isn¡¯t crazy. She¡¯s just asking for trouble. If she keeps this up, she¡¯ll end up sending herself straight to hell.¡® Funny thing was that Ka had all the videos in her possession and was certain none of them had ever leaked. So she didn¡¯t know where that sex tape floating around out there even came from. ***** 18:04 Wed, Sep 10 T D: 36 E55 vouchers On New Year¡¯s Eve, Maggie went all out and put together a proper reunion feast for the whole family. It was Ka¡¯s first New Year¡¯s after marrying in, so Maggie was determined to make a great impression. She even added some Norava specialties to the menu and gave a gift to Landen. While they were eating, Maggie turned to Ka with a smile. ¡°How about inviting your mom over for dinner on the second day of the new year? She can stay a few days and have some fun in Lunova.¡± ¡°Sounds great!¡± Tuff jumped in, answering for Ka. Gloria hadn¡¯t even been to the Prescott family yet. Tuff called her right away, and Gloria was thrilled. ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s wonderful! Actually, I was just about to invite you all to Norava for the New Year myself¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to Lunova this year? Next year, we¡¯ll all head to Norava for the holidays. Okay? Great, Ka and I will pick you up at the airport¡­¡± Tuff said, grinning from ear to ear. Maggie felt a mix of emotions swirling inside Her son always put on his best behavior for everyone else, but when it came to her, he just gave her attitude. ¡°Raising sons really can¡¯tpare to raising daughters,¡± she grumbled to herself. Seeing Maggie looking so down, Betty couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is all on you for not getting your act together sooner. At least you finally saw the light.¡± Maggie gave an awkward smile. ¡°Cheer up, now. Ka¡¯s just like another daughter to us. If I¡¯m still able to get around next year, I¡¯ll go with you all to Norava,¡± Betty said. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Maggie replied, her smile finally rxing. Honestly, Maggie had it pretty good. She might not have always been the sharpest, but her husband had doted on her all her life, helped her hold her own against the other wives, and made sure she stayed in charge of the household. ¡°So, Ka, Tuff isn¡¯t evening home for New Year¡¯s?¡± Lily asked, sounding a little disappointed. Maggie¡¯s smile faltered, and she gave an awkward reply, ¡°It¡¯s the busiest time of year. He¡¯s justpletely worn out.¡± 36 65 vouchers That was Tuff¡¯s father, Raymond Prescott, the current patriarch of the Prescott family. He¡¯d only shown up briefly at Tuff¡¯s wedding and hadn¡¯t been seen since. Ka couldn¡¯t even recall his face. When Ka heard that Raymondwas sick, she put down her fork and was about to offer some words of concern, but Betty was already freaking out. ¡°What? He¡¯s sick during the holidays? And he¡¯s all the way abroad with no one to take care of him. What are we going to do?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. His secretary, Ms. Leah Sharp, is taking care of him,¡± Maggie said, trying to sound reassuring. ¡°Isn¡¯t his secretary a woman? I remember Ms. Sharp is pretty¡­¡± Lily said, her voice full of implication. Maggie¡¯s face fell even further. Ka kept her cool and said, ¡°She¡¯s still not as pretty as your secretary, Terrell.¡± ¡°Hey now, Ka, don¡¯t start making things up. It¡¯s totally innocent between me and my secretary¡­¡± Terrell blurted out, trying to clear his name. Ka grinned, ¡°Why so jumpy, Terrell? I never said you two had anything going on.¡± Terrell just stared, lost for words. ¡°Right, Auntie?¡± Ka¡¯s eyes drifted over to Lily. ¡°Lots of people hire female secretaries¨Cthey¡¯re just more attentive. And with the Prescott family being so prominent, having a pretty secretary makes us look good in public,¡± Lily added quickly, shing an awkward smile. ¡°Exactly!¡± Terrell chimed in. The party picked up again, but Maggie was still sulking. Tuff might usuallye off as a bit rough, but when he got serious, he was scary good at picking up on things. He instantly sensed his parents were hiding something, so he shot his dad a message: [Hey Dad, you¡¯re really noting home for New Year¡¯s? It¡¯s Ka¡¯s first time spending the holiday with us, and her mom¡¯sing over too!] Raymondreplied: [Not feeling well¡­] Tuff texted back: [No big deal. Juste back to Lunova and let Dr. Mitchell work his magic. You¡¯ll be back on your feet in no time. If you can¡¯t get a flight, I¡¯ll send the jet for you.] 36 55 vouchers There was a long pause before Raymondfinally replied: [Alright, I¡¯lle back first thing in the morning.] Ka watched Tuff sneakily texting and thought to herself, ¡®Are my inws just pretending to be a couple while living totally separate lives? Is Mr. Prescott seeing someone else behind Maggie¡¯s back?¡® ¡°Grandma, let me toast to you!¡± Landen, ever the little charmer, raised his ss. ¡°Here¡¯s to you staying young and happy every day!¡± Maggie¡¯s heart, which had been feeling so heavy, suddenly lightened, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Thank you, my sweet boy!¡± ¡°Maggie, let me toast to you too! Thanks for raising Tuff so well. I¡¯m the lucky one here,¡± Ka said, raising her ss. Maggie was moved to tears, overwhelmed by emotion. Honestly, raising such an outstanding son was the greatest achievement of her life. As long as Tuff was by her side, no matter what Raymondgot up to on the side, her ce in the family was rock solid. As the party wound down, the fireworks started lighting up the sky. But just then, someone started pounding on the door. ¡°Joyce tried to kill herself! Please, help her!¡± Öæ Ex-WIfe 396 : 36 EX 55 vouchers Tuff sat there, unmoving, while Maggie, after ncing at Tuff and Ka, didn¡¯t dare make a move either. Brylee said, ¡°Tuff, please, you have to save Joyce! Please¡­¡± Brylee¡¯s heart¨Cwrenching cries cast a shadow over what was supposed to be a joyous family reunion. Ka didn¡¯t really want to get involved, but she also didn¡¯t want to spoil the festive atmosphere. ¡°Tuff, go check on her,¡± Ka said. ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Tuff said, his voice cold. He shot an angry re at Ka, clearly annoyed. ¡®I¡¯ve already settled things with Joyce. I¡¯m done with her,¡® Tuff thought, refusing to get involved. ¡°Then, should I go?¡± Maggie asked carefully, seeking Ka¡¯s permission. Diane smiled and stood up. ¡°Maggie, I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep setting off fireworks,¡± Ka said, giving her silent approval. Only then did Maggie dare to step out. Brylee was copsed at the doorway, kneeling and sobbing so hard she could barely breathe. ¡°Brylee, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Diane asked, hurrying over to help her up. Through her tears, Joyce¡¯s mother choked out, ¡°It¡¯s Joyce! She¡¯s threatening to kill herself during the holidays, and she won¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± Diane pressed. ¡°She¡¯s at home. The ambnce came, but she refused to get in. She keeps saying she has to see Tuff. I just don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Brylee clutched her chest, turning to Maggie. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, for Dominick¡¯s sake, could you please ask Tuff to go talk some sense into her?¡± Maggie wrung her hands, clearly at a loss. ¡°He¡¯s not home¡­¡± ¡®What?¡® Brylee blinked in disbelief. 18:04 Wed, Sep 10 T : ¡®It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve and Tuff¡¯s not even home?¡® she thought,pletely thrown. 36 155 vouchers. ¡°He went to pick up his dad. The flight got dyed, so who knows when he¡¯ll be back,¡± Maggie added, obviously making it up as she went. Diane had to bite her lip to keep fromughing out loud. ¡®Wow, Maggie¡¯s really ying her cards now¨Cpulling a fast one!¡® Diane thought, amused. Brylee just stared, lost for words. ¡®So Tuff¡¯s not even here? Did I go through all this for nothing tonight?¡® she thought, a wave of hopelessness washing over her. ¡°Brylee, want me to get a couple of strong folks to help carry Joyce to the ambnce?¡± Diane offered. Brylee took a deep breath. ¡®Nice suggestion, but don¡¯t bring it up again,¡® she thought. ¡°If nothing else works, maybe we should just have the paramedics treat her on the spot,¡± Maggie offered another suggestion. Brylee was out of options. All she could do was keep crying, her face full of misery. ¡°Seriously, Brylee, if you keep bawling like this, Joyce is really going to bleed herself dry,¡± Diane said, half¨Cjoking, half¨Cexasperated. Brylee could barely get the words out through her sobs. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, you¡¯re Joyce¡¯s godmother. She always listens to you more than anyone else¡­ Could youe with me and try to talk her down?¡± ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± Maggie stammered, clearly ufortable. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, please. I¡¯ll get down on my knees if that¡¯s what it takes!¡± Brylee cried out, her desperation in as day. Before anyone could react, she actually dropped to her knees right there. Maggie panicked, rushing to pull her up. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on.¡± Diane stomped her foot in frustration. ¡®I just said Maggie was finally holding her ground, and now she goes and folds,¡® Diane thought, exasperated. 18:04 Wed, Sep 10 T 36 55 vouchers Brylee hade with her driver, and Diane quickly hopped into the car. ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Brylee shot her a sharp look. ¡°Diane, really, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Maggie gets squeamish around blood. I¡¯ll be there to help her keep her nerve,¡± Diane said with a grin. Finally catching on to Diane¡¯s intentions, Maggie squeezed her hand gratefully. ¡°Thanks foring with me, Diane.¡± Seeing this, Brylee couldn¡¯t really object anymore. The butler came back to report, ¡°Mrs. Prescott and Diane have gone to the Lambert family¡­¡± ¡°Send a car to wait outside the Lambert family. When they¡¯re done, pick them up and bring them back,¡± Ka said. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± the butler replied. Seeing how wise and decisive Ka was, Betty couldn¡¯t help but smile in approval. The butler let slip about Maggie¡¯s fib, making Betty grin even wider. ¡°Well, she finally got clever for once. Tuff, you need to keep up your mom¡¯s story. Just stay put tonight.¡± Tuff honestly didn¡¯t care where they stayed. What really mattered was what Ka wanted. ¡°If you want us to stay a bit longer, then we¡¯ll stay a few more days,¡± Ka said with a smile. Betty looked even more delighted. Lily huddled in the corner with her husband, whispering, ¡°What on earth is Joyce trying to pull now?¡± ¡°No idea,¡± Terrell Prescott, Lily¡¯s husband, replied, not even bothering to care. Terrell couldn¡¯t care less about Joyce. He was too busy scheming how to get on Ka¡¯s good side and maybend a new project after the holidays. Thinking back to how his wife had pissed off Ka before and made him miss out on the car fleet deal, he warned, ¡°Just don¡¯t go picking the wrong side again.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Lily mumbled, looking all guilty. She might want to stir up trouble, but she never had the guts to actually do it. Fireworks burst across the night sky, painting it with dazzling colors, while snowkes started drifting down. 36 55 vouchers Betty, since she was getting on in years, decided to turn in early, while thedies gathered in the living room for a game of mahjong. Landen handed over all the gifts he¡¯d gotten that night to Ka. ¡°Mommy, can you hold onto these for me?¡± ¡°How much did you get?¡± Ka teased him. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Grandma, Grandpa, and all the aunts gave me gifts!¡± Landen¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. He¡¯d never gotten this many gifts for New Year¡¯s all at once before. He was over the moon. ¡®It felt like everyone in the world loved him,¡® Landen thought, his heart bursting with happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s count them together!¡± Ka said with a grin. ¡°Yes!¡± Landen jumped up and down, practically vibrating with excitement. As Ka and Landen started counting the money, Tuff quietly pulled out his phone and started recording the sweet moment. Then he sent the video to Landon and Aiden. He wanted to show them that everyone here was happy and doing well. Meanwhile, over in Norava, the Kingsley family had just finished their New Year¡¯s festivities. Amelia was gently coaxing Kimsey to sleep. Compared to the Prescott family, which was buzzing with people andughter, the Kingsley family felt way more subdued. ¡°It¡¯s just more lively when you¡¯ve got a crowd,¡± Landon mused, a hint of longing in his voice. Amelia smiled softly, teasing, ¡°So, should we have a second baby?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ let¡¯s hold off for now,¡± Landon said, shaking his head. He used to really want more kids, but ever since they discovered Kimsey had started having second thoughts. powers, he¡¯d Every time the subject came up, it was like a warning bell ringing in his head, telling him to be extra careful. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not worried. If it weren¡¯t for Kimsey¡¯s powers, my sister wouldn¡¯t have gotten better,¡± Amelia said, trying to reassure him. 18:04 Wed, Sep 10 T¡­ Landon said softly, ¡°As long as I have you and Kimsey, that¡¯s all I need.¡± 36 55 vouchers ¡°Alright, then! We¡¯ll just crash their party in Lunova on the second day of the New Year,¡± Amelia grinned. ¡°Yeah,¡± Landon agreed. Once Kimsey was sound asleep, Landon handed him off to the nanny, ready to get cozy with Amelia. But just as he was about to, his phone buzzed. The special ringtone made his heart skip a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Amelia asked, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Aaron just texted. Joyce tried to kill herself, and Maggie got into a car ident on the way to the hospital,¡± Landon said, his face falling. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Ex-WIfe 397 : $90 55 vouchers Fireworks were still going off when the Prescott family rushed to the hospital. Not just Tuff and Ka, but the second and third branches of the family came too. Practically the whole family showed up. On the way, Tuff looked so pale that everyone could tell he was freaking out. Ka kept wanting to say something tofort him, but the words just wouldn¡¯te. All she could do was squeeze his hand. All they knew from the phone call was that there¡¯d been a car ident and someone was in the ER. They wouldn¡¯t know what really happened until they got there. Everyone was worried sick. Diane¡¯s daughters were crying their eyes out. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Joyce causing trouble, none of this would¡¯ve happened tonight,¡± Lizbeth snapped, unable to hold it in anymore. As soon as she spoke, Tuff¡¯s third uncle, Maverick, exploded. ¡°That crazy woman! If anything happens to my wife, I¡¯ll kill her.¡± Tuff¡¯s heart raced even faster, and he felt even more uneasy. ¡°Maverick, don¡¯t do anything to her yet.¡± ¡°Tuff, after all this, you¡¯re still protecting her?¡± Lily sighed. Ka turned around and shot her a re. ¡°Did you just crawl out of a grave or something?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lily blinked, confused. ¡°Is being snarky the only way you know how to talk?¡± Ka snapped. Ka¡¯s icy vibe made everyone in the car fall silent. Lily covered her face and started sobbing. ¡°What did I even do? Joyce stirred up all this mess, and now we¡¯re not allowed to touch her. How is that not protecting her?¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough!¡± Lizbeth shouted. Lily went quiet, tears streaming down her face. Ka thought, ¡®Say what you will about the Prescott family, but their parenting¡¯s solid. Lily might be a mess, but at least she didn¡¯t mess up her daughters.¡¯ Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Brylee was waiting for them, leaning on a cane, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Tuff, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± Tuff and Zara asked at the same time. ¡°They¡­ they¡­¡± Brylee choked on her words, her sobs making everyone¡¯s hearts ache even more. Lizbeth couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Can you just finish what you¡¯re saying before you start bawling again?¡± 8:12 Fri, Sep 12 : 90 55 vouchers Brylee hupped through her tears before finally managing, ¡°I got hit and cked out. When I came to, there was blood everywhere¡­ Mrs. Prescott and Diane were both covered in it. I called out to them, but no one answered¡­¡± Everyone felt their hearts sink. ¡°Just shut it! You never have anything good to say,¡± Ka snapped, then turned to find a doctor. Zara followed after her. Tuff looked like he¡¯d beenpletely drained, slumping against the wall, unable to move. Maverick crouched down, face buried in his , just as crushed as the rest. Lily supported Brylee and whispered, ¡°Can you be more specific? Where exactly are they hurt?¡± ¡°Ribs, legs¡­ I¡¯m so sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have asked them toe help at the Lambert family. None of this would¡¯ve happened if I hadn¡¯t,¡± Brylee sobbed, her way with words really something else. She went on and on, but never actually said how bad the injuries were. She really knew how to keep everyone guessing. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not that serious,¡± Ka said, walking over with a doctor. Her cool,manding voice snapped everyone out of their grief. Maverick looked up. ¡°Really? It¡¯s not serious?¡± ¡°Bothdies just have broken ribs and legs. It¡¯s not life¨Cthreatening,¡± the doctor said, handing over the diagnosis. Tuff grabbed the report. ¡°My mom¡¯s got a broken left leg, and Diane broke two ribs¡­ The rest are just minor cuts and bruises.¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all that drama from Brylee, the real injuries felt almost anticlimactic. ¡°Thank God¡­¡± Zara hugged her sister Lizbeth, finally letting herself cry. Tuff finally let himself rx too. God only knew how tense he¡¯d been the whole way here. ¡°Doctor, when can we see them?¡± Paul asked. ¡°Just a little while longer,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone just nodded and settled in to wait quietly outside the ER. 8:12 Fri, Sep 12 As the sudden silence settled in, it hit everyone that Brylee had stopped crying. Ka strode over, her stunning face frosty and full of queenly authority. 90 55 vouchers Brylee shrank back, then, leaning on her cane, hurried after the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s Joyce doing?¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ka snapped. Brylee visibly flinched. ¡°Ka¡­¡± ¡°So how did the ident happen?¡± Ka pressed. ¡°We were heading to the hospital when a garbage truck suddenly swerved out of control¡­¡± Brylee stammered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that convenient?¡± Ka scoffed. ¡°And you barely got hurt, huh?¡± ¡°I¡­ I guess I just got lucky,¡± Brylee muttered. Ka let out a coldugh, her eyes full of suspicion. She didn¡¯t believe a single word Brylee said. Brylee had shown up at the Prescott family tonight, supposedly to see Tuff. But Maggie, quick on her feet, lied and went in his ce. And just like that, a car ident happened. ¡®If Tuff had gone instead, would there still have been an ident?¡® Ka couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°What exactly are you getting at, Ka?¡± Brylee¡¯s face fell as she tried to put on her best ¡®elder¡® act. But up against Ka¡¯s overwhelming presence, her attempt at authority didn¡¯t even register. ¡°Tell Joyce to quit stirring up trouble. If she drags my family into this again, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s finished,¡± Ka said, her words cold and cutting. Brylee went pale, her voice trembling. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯d really dare to kill someone?¡± ¡°If something like tonight can happen once, who¡¯s to say it won¡¯t happen again?¡± Ka¡¯s gaze was icy, her whole aura radiating danger. She never said the word ¡°kill,¡± but her words cut sharper than any de. Brylee looked like she might pass out any second. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of what happened tonight. If someone¡¯s behind this¡­¡± Tuff stepped up beside Ka, his words hanging in the air, heavy with warning. Brylee was totally floored. She couldn¡¯t even muster a response. Her legs gave out, and she copsed to the floor. ¡°It was an ident! Just an ident!¡± 8:12 Fri, Sep 12 ¡°It better be!¡± Ka snapped, her eyes cold as ice. Ka and Tuff shared a look, both silently steeling themselves for what came next. Finally, Xzavier showed up to take Brylee home. First, Diane, who had broken ribs, was wheeled out. Her two daughters and husband rushed over. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Tuff?¡± Diane looked around, her eyes searching. Tuff stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m here, Diane.¡± 90 55 vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all fine. Just some injuries that¡¯ll heal,¡± Diane said gently, trying to reassure everyone. She was practically covered head to toe in what the doctor called minor injuries, but she still managed to crack a smile. Tuff felt a lump in his throat. ¡°Got it, Diane. You should go rest in your room.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Ka?¡± Diane asked again. ¡°She¡¯s here! Everyone¡¯s here. We just didn¡¯t tell Grandma yet,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Good, good¡­¡± Diane managed a weak smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all going to be fine.¡± Ka couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. ¡®Guess there really is some real love between sisters¨Cinw,¡® she thought to herself. The second branch couple checked in on Tuff and stuck around to wait for Maggie with him. After what felt like forever, Maggie finally emerged from surgery. She¡¯d just had her leg operated on and was still unconscious. The woman who always seemed so unbreakable now looked so fragile and pale. It was the first time Ka had ever seen her mother¨Cinw like this, and Ka felt her heart melt a bit. ¡°Oh, thank goodness she¡¯s finally out!¡± Lily breathed a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Ka, you¡¯ve been through enough tonight. Why don¡¯t you go home and get some rest? I¡¯ll stay here and look after Maggie.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay,¡± Ka replied, not backing down. Lily had never actually taken care of anyone before. She just wanted to redeem herself after Ka called her out earlier, but now she felt even more sidelined. She felt bitter but didn¡¯t dare show it, so she forced a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re young, there are some things you might not be able to handle¡­¡± 8:12 Fri, Sep 12 : 90 55 vouchers ¡°Bedpans and all that? Anyone can manage,¡± Ka replied coolly. ¡°Terrell, why don¡¯t you take everyone home?¡± With two women injured, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for Terrell to stay. He nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you two. I¡¯ll have the house send over a couple of maids to help out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ka was polite to Terrell. Lily was left standing there, feeling totally sidelined. ¡®Seriously? Out of everyone here, Ka only everes for me!¡® she grumbled to herself. ¡°Ka, my mom can be a bit blunt sometimes. Don¡¯t let it get to you,¡± Lizbeth whispered. Ka gave her a small smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Lizbeth left with her parents, looking genuinely relieved. Diane and Maverick shared a smile. ¡®Ka¡¯s got a clear sense of right and wrong, and she¡¯s quick to act when things go down. The Prescott family¡¯s really blessed to have her,¡® they both thought. ¡°Diane, can you tell us what really happened tonight?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Joyce tried to take her own life and refused to go to the hospital. Maggie and I went to talk her down. Since there were a lot of us, we followed the ambnce in the Lambert family¡¯s car. Just as we were almost at the hospital, a garbage truck suddenly swerved right in front of us¡­ and that¡¯s how it happened,¡± Diane exined. Even now, Diane still felt shaken just thinking about it. Suddenly, Tuff remembered something. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the Prescott family¡¯s car?¡± ¡°No, we were in the Lambert family¡¯s car. Maggie was driving, and Brylee and I were in the back, so our injuries weren¡¯t too bad. The driver¡¯s side took the worst of it. That¡¯s how Maggie¡¯s leg got crushed. Luckily, the ambnce was right there and got us to the hospital fast¡­¡± Lily said. Tuff and Ka exchanged a look. ¡®Wait a second, we sent our own driver right after they left. So why were they riding in the Lambert family¡¯s car?¡® both Tuff and Ka thought, suspicion creeping in. Ex-WIfe 398 ¡°Skr¡¯s car got hit too,¡± Maverick said. ¡°I thought it was weird, so I texted him. He said his car scraped another one right before he got to the Lambert family. Just got it sorted out.¡± Tuff was taken aback, feeling even more uneasy. Skr was a top¨Cnotch driver who had been with the Prescott family for years. If he was behind the wheel, there was at least a fifty¨Cfifty chance he could avoid an ident. Yet, tonight, his car had also been scraped. ¡®Was it just a coincidence? Things like this don¡¯t just happen by chance, Tuff thought. ¡°Maverick, can you check out what went down tonight? Just don¡¯t make it look like it¡¯sing from the Prescott family,¡± Tuff said. Maverick was taken aback. ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°Just go already!¡± Diane jumped in first. ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle something this simple, you might as well pack it up and stay home.¡± ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± Maverick thumped his chest, full of confidence. As dawn approached, Maggie woke up. Seeing Tuff and Ka by her side, she felt so wronged she wanted to cry. ¡°Is my leg still there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still there, just a fracture. It¡¯ll heal with some rest,¡± Ka reassured her. ¡°Where¡¯s Diane?¡± Maggie asked. Diane smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here! I¡¯m not as badly hurt as you, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Maggie murmured. Her eyes were rimmed with red. She¡¯d been living the good life for so long that this sudden disaster hit her hard. But right now, her husband was nowhere to be seen. Meanwhile, Maverick was fussing over Diane like she was made of ss. ¡°Mom, why were you the one driving?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°It was an emergency. There wasn¡¯t any room in the ambnce, so I had to drive myself,¡± Maggie replied. ¡°Where was the Lambert family¡¯s driver?¡± Tuff asked. 8:12 Fri, Sep 12 90 55 vouchers ¡°He had a stomachache and was holed up in the bathroom, just wouldn¡¯te out. If I didn¡¯t go, Joyce wouldn¡¯t get the help she needed. No one could wait that long. I can drive, so I just did it¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Maggie. said, her voice trailing off into a whisper. Right in the middle of the holidays, and things had to turn out like this. When her husband got back tomorrow, he¡¯d definitely give her an earful. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault. The garbage truck was totally to me,¡± Tuff said. Maggie felt even more wronged. ¡°That guy had no idea how to drive. He just came out of nowhere¡­¡± Ka was at a loss for words. If it weren¡¯t so inappropriate, she¡¯d be cracking up right now. They always said women who knew how to act cute had the best luck, and Maggie was the textbook example. Not especially talented, but she still managed to stay on top as the matriarch of the Prescott family. Betty never made things hard for her; her son was outstanding, and her husband¡­ Well, Ka hadn¡¯t really met him yet, so she¡¯d reserve judgment for now. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all good now. Just get some rest,¡± Tuff said, trying to calm her down. It took a while, but eventually, Maggie¡¯s emotions settled. Ka asked, ¡°Mom, what did you see when you got to the Lambert family?¡± ¡°Blood. So much blood,¡± Maggie replied, her eyes widening as she recalled the scene, still shaken. ¡°Joyce must have lost her mind. Cutting one wrist wasn¡¯t enough. She went for both.¡± ¡°But she still didn¡¯t die,¡± Mimi said quietly. ¡°Tuff, isn¡¯t she a doctor? If she really wanted to end it, why not go for the artery?¡± That one sentence snapped everyone to attention. Right¨CJoyce was a doctor. She¡¯d know exactly where to cut if she meant it. Yet she shed both wrists and still survived. Ka took a deep breath. ¡°She didn¡¯t really want to die. She just wanted to stir up drama and make sure we never get any peace.¡± ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s it!¡± Diane snapped. ¡°Maggie was way too soft¨Chearted. We should¡¯ve just stayed out of it.¡± Maggie kept sighing, feeling so upset she could barely stand it. She tried to help someone, and look where it got her¨Cstuck in the hospital. Now the whole family was spending the holidays here, keeping herpany. Maggie thought, ¡®That brat Joyce! She¡¯s such a pain!¡® 8:12 Fri, Sep 12 P: ¡°Mom, from now on, just stay out of her business,¡± Ka said. Maggie nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mom. Try to get some sleep,¡± Ka said. ¡°Alright,¡± Maggie murmured. Feeling both wronged and worn out, Maggie soon drifted off into a deep sleep again. The house staff came in to switch shifts, and Maverick took Zara back home. 490 55 vouchers Ka and Tuff didn¡¯t dare leave, so they just made do and caught a couple hours of sleep right there in the hospital room. At first light, Ka headed home to check on Landen and have breakfast with Betty. obody w With the new year just starting, if home, Betty would definitely start getting suspicious. Tuff called his dad, told him what was going on at home, and finally asked, ¡°Dad, when are you getting here?¡± Raymondsaid, ¡°This afternoon.¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s not doing so well. When you get in, can you check on her?¡± Tuff said. Raymondsaid, ¡°Okay.¡± Tuff frowned, thinking, ¡®He sounded unhappy to hear that. ¡°Tuff¡­¡± The voice was so whiny and syrupy it made Tuff cringe, especially with that hint of tears. He turned around to see Joyce, supported by her father, standing about six feet away. She was wearing a hospital gown, looking pale and fragile. Tuff didn¡¯t want to see her, so he turned and walked away. ¡°Tuff, wait! I need to talk to you!¡± Joyce called out in a frail voice. Tuff turned back with a cold smirk. ¡°What, trying to act all sweet and innocent now?¡± Joyce was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that act. It doesn¡¯t work on me. Just get lost and nurse your wounds. I¡¯ll deal with you aboutst night some other time!¡± Tuff snapped. Joyce¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Crap, did he catch on already?¡® ¡°Tuff, why are you talking like that? The identst night wasn¡¯t our fault either. Her mom got hurt too, you 8:12 Fri, Sep 12 know!¡± Xzavier snapped. : 90% E55 vouchers ¡°If your daughter hadn¡¯t been stirring up trouble, my mom and Diane would¡¯ve been home enjoying the holiday. None of this would¡¯ve happened!¡± Tuff¡¯s voice grew sharper with every word. Everything was Joyce¡¯s doing. She was nothing but trouble. Tuff thought, ¡®How could someone as sharp as Dominick end up with a sister like her? No, none of the Lamberts are any good. Dominick was just a gic fluke. ¡°Tuff, I knew you¡¯d me me. I didn¡¯t want things to turn out like this¡­ I have depression. Sometimes I just can¡¯t help myself¡­¡± Joyce whimpered, looking so pitiful and fragile, like a delicate flower about to be blown away by the wind and rain. ¡°Depression? Why not just say you¡¯re insane?¡± Tuff was so pissed he could barely hold himself back from pping her. She was a doctor. She had a ster education, came from a well¨Cconnected family, and started racking up achievements as soon as she began working. In just a few years, she was already well¨Cknown in Lunova¡¯s medical circles. ¡®Depression? No one would buy that!¡® Tuff thought. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Xzavier said, his face heavy. ¡°Ever since you leaked that video all over the ce, she¡¯s been totally stressed out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go pointing fingers. We weren¡¯t the ones who spread that video,¡± Tuff cut in. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, call the cops. They can track down the original source.¡± ¡°Not you? Then who else could it be?¡± Joyce looked genuinely shocked. Tuff narrowed his eyes. He¡¯d figured it was just Joyce putting on another drama for attention. Guess that was not it after all. ¡®So who the hell spread that video?¡® Tuff wondered. Ìï Ex-WIfe 399 ¡°Tuff, I know I messed up. Why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± Joyce cried weakly, her wrists wrapped in thick bandages. ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight before. I made mistakes, I know! But it was all because I loved you!¡± Joyce pleaded. ¡°Tuff, can¡¯t you just give me one more shot at life?¡± Joyce just kept ming everyone else. Tuff let out a bitterugh, his hands itching to break his own rule about never hitting women and just beat the crap out of her. ¡®Seriously, what kind of person does this? She messes up and then mes the victim instead of owning up,¡¯ Tuff thought. ¡®Even the top maniptors don¡¯t pull stunts like this,¡® he added to ¡°Tuff¡­¡± Joyce whimpered, her voice trembling. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tuff snapped, finally losing his cool. Both Joyce and Xzavier flinched, startled by his outburst. ¡°Don¡¯t burn through all the goodwill Dominick has for you!¡± Tuff with anger. Joyce had never seen Tuff this furious before. ed, his teeth clenched and fists tight To her, he was always the funny, smiling man¨Cnot like those bossy CEO types who acted all cold and distant. He used to mess around with Dominick, and he¡¯d treat her like a sister, buying her caramel mhiatos and choctes just to make her smile. He was a straight¨CA student, too. Back in high school, whenever Joyce struggled with math, Tuff would patiently walk her through every problem. He was so gentle and so incredible. But now, he was snarling at her, his eyes zing with fury. He looked like he could rip her to shreds. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t let me see your face again!¡± Tuff snapped, and he had to take a deep breath just to stop himself from throwing a punch. ¡°I¡­ I just came to see Maggie. Is she alright?¡± Joyce said, putting on her softest, most harmless voice. ¡°Last night I lost control and ended up getting her hurt¡­ I feel terrible about it.¡± ¡°Oh, so you actually know it was your fault?¡± Tuff shot back with a coldugh. 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 90 55 vouchers Joyce hunched her shoulders, trying to look as pitiful as possible. ¡°Please, let me see her. I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night if I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Tuff said coldly. Just then, Ka walked in, carrying a pretty woven basket packed with food containers of all sizes. She¡¯d brought meals for Maggie and Diane, all prepared by the family. Tuff had been barely keeping it together, but as soon as Ka arrived, whatever patience he had left for Joyce vanished. He stepped up and took the basket from her. ¡°Thanks, honey. You went to a lot of trouble.¡± Joyce shot a re at the floor, seething inside. When she looked up again, she put on her weak, innocent act. ¡°Is Maggie able to eat now? Is she getting better?¡± ¡°If you¡¯d quit bringing her up, she¡¯d recover faster,¡± Ka replied deadpan, her face nk. ¡°Ka, I know you¡¯re always picking on me, but¡­¡± Joyce said weakly. ¡°Yeah, I am. So what?¡± Ka shot back without missing a beat. ¡°She¡¯s my godmother!¡± Joyce protested. ¡°She¡¯s my mother¨Cinw. Bloodes first, understand?¡± Ka replied coldly. Tuff grinned. He never knew Ka could be so savage in an argument. He honestly wanted to give her a standing ovation. Joyce was totally shut down by Ka, and it was eating her up inside. She deliberately twisted her wrist when no one was looking, making the wound split open again, crimson blood quickly staining the white gauze. ¡°Joyce, you¡¯re bleeding again!¡± Xzavier cried out in rm. Joyce shot Tuff a look full of grievance and silent usation, her eyes practically begging him to finally show some concern. Tuff just shot her a quick look and then looked away. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡± Joyce was shocked. ¡®Is he seriously blind? My wrist is bleeding all over again!¡® she thought. ¡®Not dramatic enough for him?¡® she added. Joyce instantly shut her eyes and copsed limply backward, putting on her best fainting act. 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 : Xzavier rushed to catch her, crying out desperately, ¡°Joyce! Joyce!¡± Ka frowned. ¡®Here she goes again, faking it, Ka thought, rolling her eyes. $90 55 vouchers She was once a respected doctor, but now she turned into a walking act of calcted sweetness. It was honestly sickening. But Ka kept quiet, waiting for Tuff to make the call. Beneath Tuff¡¯s iron will, there was a lingering guilt he¡¯d never be able to let go of. If Tuff wanted to help Joyce, Ka would put up with it. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go,¡± Tuff said, grabbing the basket in one hand and slinging his arm around Ka. Ka blinked. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re really not going to bother with her?¡± ¡°This is a hospital. Plenty of doctors and nurses here¨Clet them handle it,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Fair point.¡± Ka grinned, genuinely happy. Xzavier could only watch helplessly as they walked straight into the hospital room without so much as a backward nce, even mming the door shut behind them. He was so furious he could¡¯ve coughed up blood and passed out on the spot. ¡®Ungrateful wretches! Dominick never should¡¯ve put his life on the line for them!¡® he fumed. ***** Ka unpacked all the food she¡¯d brought,ying it out so Diane and Maggie could eat together. Tuff had been at the hospital all night without leaving, and he was starving. But since he liked his food with stronger vors, he said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m gonna go grab something from the cafeteria.¡± ¡°Got you covered too!¡± Ka said. ¡°I don¡¯t do nd food¡­ Wait, is that stir¨Cfried eggnt with savory sauce?¡± Tuff broke into a big grin before he could even finish his sentence. Turns out Ka had packed all his favorites for him. There were other dishes¨Call the stuff Tuff loved most. ¡°Tuff¡¯s really lucky, huh? Just look at how thoughtful Ka is,¡± Diane said with a smile. ¡°Damn right!¡± Tuff replied, grinning from ear to ear. 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 90 55 vouchers He strutted over to the couch with his own special te, making sure the mouthwatering aroma wouldn¡¯t make the twodies too jealous. He was so happy he couldn¡¯t help butugh between bites. Maggie and Diane shared a knowing smile, but didn¡¯t tease him for it. They were stuck with mild dishes for now, but Ka had clearly made sure the kitchen went all out. The fresh mushroom soup was rich and vorful without being heavy. No one had a clue how she managed to get fresh mushrooms in this season. These dishes had never been served at the Prescott family table before, but today, they tasted unbelievably good. There were also four or five kinds of fresh veggies and a bowl of rice oatmeal on the side. The twodies were more than satisfied with the meal, especially Maggie. It was hard to imagine that Ka would be this thoughtful for her. After the meal, Maverick showed up again. He might not have much going for him, but he treated his wife like she was the center of his world. Maggie couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of envy. Thinking about her own husband, she leaned over and quietly asked Tuff, ¡°Is your dading back today?¡± ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you just ask him yourself?¡± Tuff frowned. Maggie hesitated, like she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t quite find the words. Ka caught on right away and said, ¡°Mom, Dad won¡¯t be back untilter this afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright, I was just asking offhand,¡± Maggie replied, giving a slightly sheepish smile. As they walked out of the hospital, Ka kept turning things over in her mind, feeling more and more uneasy. ¡®Something¡¯s definitely off here,¡® she thought. ¡°Honey, are your parents¡­ not really getting along?¡± Ka asked, her voice low and a little hesitant. ¡°No, they¡¯re totally fine! They¡¯ve always been good. Or with her clueless mind, how could she have stayed thedy of the house all these years?¡± Tuff said, sounding genuinely puzzled. Overall, that seemed true, but¡­ Ka still couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off. The Prescott family¡¯s business wasn¡¯t even based overseas, but Raymondalways went abroad. The New Year is basically the biggest deal of the year for anyone back home. 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 And Maggie¡¯s been counting down the days, waiting for him toe back. 90 55 vouchers Tuff hadn¡¯t really given it much thought before, but now that Ka mentioned it, he couldn¡¯t help but start thinking in that direction too. ¡®Wait, could they actually be having problems?¡® Tuff wondered, a little uneasy. Just then, a man walked through the hospital entrance. Ka recognized him right away. It was Quentin. Ex-WIfe 400 ¡°The guy from the video?¡± Tuff¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked Quentin up and down with obvious interest. ¡®Not very tall, pretty scrawny. But he actually made Joyce cry like that. Not bad at all, Tuff thought. Tuff tugged at Ka¡¯s sleeve and turned away, pretending to retrieve some film. After Quentin went upstairs, they quietly followed him. ¡°Honey, what are you up to?¡± Ka said, half amused, half exasperated. ¡°Think he¡¯s here for Joyce?¡± Tuff grinned. ¡°Even if he is, it¡¯s got nothing to do with us¡­¡± Ka shrugged. Ka suddenly fell silent, her gaze sharp as a de. Without a word, they moved forward in perfect sync, stopping outside Joyce¡¯s hospital room. Joyce¡¯s father wasn¡¯t around, and the moment Quentin walked in, they barely exchanged a few words before the shouting started. ¡°Why are you here? I told you, we¡¯re done! Don¡¯t evere looking for me again!¡± Joyce yelled. Quentin forced a sheepish grin, trying to sound humble. ¡°Joyce, even if you¡¯ve been using me all this time, I really do love you¡­¡± ¡°Why should I care about your love?¡± Joyce snapped back. Her voice was ice¨Ccold,pletely shutting him down. Tuff stood there, speechless. ¡®So she actually gets it, huh? Then why bother trying to y the love card and guilt¨Ctrip me?¡® Tuff thought, a little amused. ¡°Joyce, we¡¯ve slept together so many times¡­¡± Quentin pleaded. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a deal? I paid, you put in the work,¡± Joyce replied coldly, not missing a beat. Tuff and Ka exchanged a look. ¡®Is Joyce really treating this like she¡¯s shopping for a gigolo or something?¡± ¡°You were even pregnant with my child¡­¡± Quentin pressed on. ¡°I had an abortion,¡± Joyce cut him off, her voice t and emotionless. ¡®Man, she¡¯s got her head screwed on straight,¡¯ Tuff thought, a bit impressed. ¡®Why can¡¯t she ever be this sharp when ites to me?¡® Tuff thought, feeling a bit exasperated. 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 90% 555 vouchers Inside, the argument kept heating up until Quentin finally lost it, his voice full of threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t give in, I¡¯ll leak your nudes! The full¨Csize ones, too!¡± Ka and Tuff thought, ¡®Oh, now I get it.¡¯ So it wasn¡¯t just her sneaking pics. Quentin had been snapping his own shots too. She was all about wide angles and long shots, sometimes zooming in for a face. But Quentin? He was all up in her business, going for those extreme close¨Cups. Tuff couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Man, this drama is wild.¡¯ ¡°You asshole! So it really was you!¡± Joyce screamed. Tuff and Ka both pped their hands over their ears and backed away at the same time. Well, mystery solved. Whatever happened next, it was not their problem anymore. It wasn¡¯t until they left the hospital that Tuff finally sighed, ¡°Man, there¡¯s always someone more ruthless out there!¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Ka agreed. Ka thought Quentin was seriously scary. Maybe he never nned to walk away, not since Joyce first came to him. ¡®Yeah, I bet from the moment Joyce got him involved, quitting was never even on his mind, Ka thought. Joyce really thought money could buy her anything, even love or a baby, but ying that game alwayses with a price. From what Ka had found out, the Quentin family was pretty much washed up. As the only daughter of the Lambert family, Joyce was Quentin¡¯s shortcut to easy money. He was never going to let her go that easily. Joyce wanted to get rid of him? Good luck with that. ¡°Finally, she¡¯s not going to bug me anymore,¡± Tuff let out a sigh of relief. But Ka didn¡¯t buy it. She thought, ¡®She¡¯s like a bad penny¨Cnever easy to get rid of. ***** At four in the afternoon, Raymondfinally came home. He lookedpletely wiped out, like he hadn¡¯t slept in days. 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 90 55 vouchers If it weren¡¯t for the expensive suit and the entourage of secretary, driver, and assistant, he¡¯d look just like some washed¨Cup guy dragging himself home for the holidays. ¡°Dad? Why do you look so beat?¡± Tuff asked, surprised. Raymondwaved him off. ¡°Busy. Sick.¡± Ka finally met the ¡°gorgeous secretary¡± that Lily had been talking about. She looked to be around thirty, with sharp eyes and a purposeful stride¨Cdefinitely someone who meant business. ¡°Ms. Sharp, thanks for all your hard work. You can all head home for the holidays now,¡± Raymondsaid. Leah gave a respectful nod. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± And just like that, everyone went their separate ways. There wasn¡¯t even a whiff of an affair between them. Ka realized she¡¯d totally misjudged the situation- guess she¡¯d let Lily¡¯s wild gossip mess with her head. ¡°Happy New Year, Dad,¡± Ka said, stepping forward to greet him. Raymondnced up at her, looking a little out of it. ¡°Dad?¡± Tuff called out, sounding worried. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You two have been married for almost half a year, and I still can¡¯t remember what my daughter- inw looks like,¡± Raymondsaid, pulling out a couple of gifts from his briefcase. He handed one to Ka and another to Landen. ¡°Happy New Year!¡± ¡°Thanks, Dad!¡± Ka said, taking the gift. ¡°Thanks, Grandpa!¡± Landen chimed in, his face lighting up. Ka epted the gift with a smile. Landen was over the moon. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re so cool!¡± Raymondpaused for a moment, then ruffled Landen¡¯s hair with a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯re handsome too!¡± ¡®So this is how a grandfather¨Cgrandson bond begins?¡® Ka thought, a little surprised but genuinely moved. Raymondwent to his room to freshen up and pull himself together before heading over to the main house to pay his respects to Betty. All in all, it took another couple of hours before he finally made it to the hospital. Tuff went with him, while Ka stayed home. Raymondhad left his briefcase in the living room, so Ka grabbed it to return to his room. As she did, two packs of medicine unexpectedly fell out. 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 She picked them up, and her face went pale. 90 55 vouchers It was not cold medicine at all. These were high¨Cgrade meds specifically for treating gunshot wounds. Raymondis supposed to be a straightced businessman. Why would he have something like this?¡® Ka¡¯s heart was pounding, and it took her several seconds to steady herself. She took a photo, then put the medicine back exactly where it was. ¡®Should I tell Tuff about this?¡® Ka wondered. As Ka was still debating what to do, her phone suddenly rang. It was Brian. ¡°Happy New Year, Miss Kingsley.¡± ¡°Brian?¡± Ka¡¯s voice was full of surprise and joy. ¡°Where are you right now? Did you get something to eat? Who are you spending New Year¡¯s with?¡± ¡°Dreicean,¡± Brian replied. ¡°Oh!¡± Ka said, her disappointment obvious. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be back for New Year,¡± she added, unable to hide how let down she felt. ¡°Why would Ie back? Dreicean is home for me,¡± Brianughed. ¡°Are you with your family then?¡± Ka asked. Brian looked around the big, empty house and nodded. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Alright then! Happy New Year, and hope everything goes your way!¡± Ka grinned. ¡°Oh, and Brian, you really don¡¯t have to hunt for medicine for me anymore. I¡¯m all good now.¡± ¡°No way! Seriously?¡± Brian blurted out, totally stunned. ¡°For real! I¡¯m totally fine now,¡± Ka replied, her voice bubbling with relief. ¡°Who treated you?¡± Brian asked. Ka hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure. I was so desperate that I tried everything -modern medicine, traditional medicine, even some home remedies. In the end, I have no idea what actually worked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really something¡­¡± Brian said, still a bit skeptical. ¡®Is that even possible?¡® he wondered. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m really fine now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore,¡± Ka reassured him, her voice light and easy. Brian asked, ¡°So, can you have kids now?¡± His voice was full of concern. Ka replied, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure yet, but at least all the pain and bleeding are gone. If I ever end up pregnant, you¡¯ll be the first to hear about it.¡± 8:13 Fri, Sep 12 : 90 E55 vouchers. Ka kept things vague on purpose, making sure Brian couldn¡¯t figure out what was really going on. Brian totally bought it andughed, ¡°Like I¡¯d be the first to know.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Brian teased, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ve been fine for ages and never even told me!¡± he added, half¨Cjoking. Ka was at a loss for words. Thinking back, she realized she hadn¡¯t reached out to Brian since he leftst time. He was a friend she¡¯d relied on for years, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty about it. ¡°Sorry about that, my bad,¡± Ka apologized, a little embarrassed. ¡°Brian, I¡¯ve actually started apany in Lunova, and I¡¯m about to open a hotel too. Next time you¡¯re in Lunova, you¡¯ll get the full VIP treatment- room, board, everything¡¯s on me!¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Brian replied cheerfully. The moment the call ended, the loneliness hit Brian all at once. Her illness was gone. She could finally live a normal, healthy life now. ¡®Guess it¡¯s time I stopped bothering her and let her be happy,¡® Brian thought to himself, a bittersweet emptiness settling in. Brian stepped into his study, where items scarred by fire were arranged throughout the room¨Ccharred clothes, scorched decorations, burnt furniture, and singed electronics. If not for the spotless white walls and pristine curtains, one¡¯d almost think a fire had swept through this ce, too. Brian reached out, his fingers lingering over each item, lost in deep nostalgia. Atst, he picked up an old photo. The edges were scorched and jagged, but one could still make out a young couple and a little boy, maybe seven or eight, in the picture. They looked so happy together, their smiles warm and genuine. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Brian whispered hoarsely, his voice trembling. A tear fell straight onto the photo. Flustered, he hurriedly dabbed it away with his sleeve, afraid it might ruin the precious picture. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Ex WIfe 401 hapter 401 Chapter 401 : That evening. Tuff returned home with news about the car ident. ¡®It wasn¡¯t Joyce after all!¡® Ka thought, surprised. ¡°I always thought it was her¡­¡± Ka frowned, her mind tangled withplicated feelings. 72 55 vouchers The garbage truck driver confessed right away during the first interrogation. Someone had paid him to crash into any car Maggie was riding in. It didn¡¯t matter which vehicle she took. He was supposed to hit it. There were two of them, splitting up to cover more ground. One tailgated the Prescott family¡¯s car, and when he realized Maggie wasn¡¯t inside, he forced the car up onto the curb. After that, the garbage truck targeted the Lambert family¡¯s car. The n was meticulous and well¨Corganized. If a taxi with a pregnant passenger hadn¡¯t happened to pass by right then, and the garbage truck driver hadn¡¯t been able to bring himself to hurt an innocent, hitting the brakes early, the Lambert family¡¯s car would¡¯ve been totaled. ¡°Whoever nned this really knew what they were doing! Did the driver say who was pulling the strings?¡± Ka¡¯s heart clenched as she remembered the bullet wound medicine in Raymond¡¯s bag. Tuff said, ¡°He was willing to talk, but he never actually saw the guy in person. All he knows is that it was a man wearing a ck mask when they made the exchange.¡± ¡°No security footage? What about bank records?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Nothing. They used cash,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°That makes it really hard to track down. Honey, what does your family actually do overseas?¡± Ka asked. ¡°Real estate and the import/export ofmodities. It¡¯s all legitimate business, and thepetition isn¡¯t cutthroat,¡± Tuff said, leaning against the headboard, still lost in thought about the ident. When he first got the report from Maverick, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Maverick had really done a thorough job. So he decided to talk to the garbage truck driver himself. The Prescott family was well¨Cknown in Lunova. Almost no one would dare to cross them. They wondered who actually had the guts to go after the Prescotts. ¡°Honey, there¡¯s something you should know,¡± Ka said, handing him her phone. Tuff nced at the photo and instantly recognized the medicine box. ¡°Is that for gunshot wounds?¡± ¡°Yeah, it fell out of your dad¡¯s bag,¡± Ka replied. Tuff shot upright, his face tense. ¡°Wait, my dad got shot? No way, I have to go ask him.¡± Ka didn¡¯t stop him. 9:00 Tue, Sep 16 72 55 vouchers ¡®If Dad really got shot, then someone seriously dangerous is messing with us behind the scenes, Ka thought, a chill running down her spine. As the night deepened, snowkes drifted down, and the courtyard¡¯s old¨Cfashionednterns glowed softly in the haze, painting a picture straight out of a dream. Ka stood at the window, thinking for ages before finally calling Landon. ¡°Are youing to Lunova tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all packed and ready to go,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯te after all. I¡¯m swamped these next few days,¡± Ka said. Landon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Busy? What could you possibly be so busy with during the holidays?¡± ¡°There are a lot of guestsing and going at the Prescott family, and I have to entertain them all. Maybe you guys should wait a bit beforeing over,¡± Ka said. After a brief pause, Landon said, ¡°Alright.¡± Ka let out a huge sigh of relief, then put on a cheerful front and chatted with everyone at home. But she couldn¡¯t possibly hide it from the perceptive Landon. After hanging up, Landon said to Amelia, ¡®Something¡¯s up with Ka.¡¯ ¡°Mrs. Prescott¡¯s car ident was no ident? Then we need to get to Lunova right now,¡± Amelia eximed, shooting up from bed the moment she heard. ¡®After all the chaos we¡¯ve weathered with them, I can¡¯t help but suspect there¡¯s some old feud or vendetta behind this,¡¯ Amelia thought, her instincts kicking in. Landon couldn¡¯t help butugh as he gently pulled Amelia back down onto the bed. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s the middle of the night. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let Ka fight this battle alone. She needs us!¡± Amelia blurted out, clearly anxious. Amelia had once been left to fight all by herself. The fear of being dragged back by Zachary and the Edwards family, of getting hurt all over again, was still fresh in her memory. She wasn¡¯t about to let Ka go through that nightmare too. ¡°Tuff¡¯s there, isn¡¯t he? If he can¡¯t even protect his own wife, what kind of man would he be?¡± Landon chuckled. Amelia let out a breath and nodded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Tuff¡¯s definitely got this¡­¡± Landon frowned and shot back, ¡°Am I not strong too?¡± Amelia rolled her eyes. ¡®Really? He¡¯s getting jealous at a time like this?¡® 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 72 55 vouchers ¡°I¡¯m guessing Ka doesn¡¯t want us getting caught up in this mess again. Whatever¡¯s happening, it¡¯s no small matter,¡± Landon said, his voice low and serious. Amelia¡¯s nerves, which had just started to settle, snapped right back to attention. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you freaking out?¡± she demanded. ¡°We¡¯ll stick to the n and catch the earliest flight to Lunova tomorrow. But let¡¯s keep it under wraps from the Prescott family for now,¡± Landon said. ¡°So, we¡¯re going to lend a hand behind the scenes?¡± Amelia asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s scope things out first. Give Daniel a heads¨Cup. We¡¯ll crash at his ce for now,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Got it,¡± Amelia replied. She immediately shot Daniel a message, saying they wereing home to celebrate the holidays. Daniel was thrilled and quickly started making arrangements for their arrival, including a family dinner. But Amelia, worried that things might get too serious and Ka would find out, suggested they keep it low- key and just have a cosy gathering at home. When Tuff came back into the room, he looked troubled. Ka¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What did your dad say?¡± ¡°He got shot while he was in Dreicean. We suspect the shooter might be working with the guy who crashed into my mom¡¯s car,¡± Tuff said, his voice tight. Ka fell silent. ¡®People who keep guns aren¡¯t exactly saints. Just who did the Prescott family piss off this time?¡® Ka thought, anxiety gnawing at her. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you and everyone else,¡± Tuff said, squeezing her hand tightly. Ka looked down at his hand. He was on edge, anxious. It was an awful feeling, knowing the enemy was lurking in the shadows while they were exposed out in the open. But Ka was used to it, Suddenly, she remembered those days back in spy training, dressing up in disguise and tagging along with her adoptive parents to all sorts of banquets and social gatherings. She paused, a little dazed, and rubbed her forehead. ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tuff asked, his voice full of concern. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 ¡°I¡­ I think some of my memories areing back¡­¡± Ka said softly. ¡°Oh, are they the good parts?¡± Tuff asked, his voice tinged with anxiety. ¡®God, please don¡¯t let her remember the time I pulled a gun on her, he silently freaked out. ¡°Yeah, I guess you could say that,¡± Ka nodded. ¡°But I still can¡¯t picture their faces.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Tuff asked softly. ¡°My adoptive parents,¡± Ka answered. (7?) #55 vouchers Tuff¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly cut her off. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, or you¡¯ll just end up with a headache.¡± ¡°What are you so worried about? I already told you I don¡¯t me you,¡± Ka said with a reassuring smile. ¡°Anyway, my face is fine now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past anyway. You¡¯re the only one left from the Limitless Sect, so there¡¯s not much point in digging up those memories,¡± Tuff said, trying to sound casual but clearly wanting to leave it all behind. Tuff still didn¡¯t like thinking about that part of his life. Ka smiled, deciding not to push it any further. Tuff was right. Everyone from the Limitless Sect died in that chaotic fight. She was the only one who managed to survive. Even if she got her memories back, it wouldn¡¯t matter. ¡°Honey, is there anything I can do to help?¡± Ka asked. ¡°No, I¡¯ve got it covered,¡± Tuff replied. Given how urgent things were, after making sure Ka was alright, Tuff headed straight back to the Flying Tiger Sect. Ka spent a long time alone, turning things over in her mind, before deciding she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Digging up secrets that couldn¡¯t be found through normal channels was exactly her speciality. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 Ex WIfe 402 Chapter 402 : 55 vouchers The next day at noon, Landon¡¯s family arrived in Lunova. Daniel picked them up and took them straight to the Zuckerberg family. Edith was about to give birth. With her mother having passed away early and her father too intimidated by the Zuckerberg family to visit, she felt a wave of relief when Amelia arrived. Amelia¡¯s presence made her feel like she finally had an anchor. ¡°Amy, could you stay a little longer and be with me during the birth?¡± Edith asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Edith eximed, her face lighting up with joy. Edith was practically glowing with happiness. In her final trimester, Edith needed to stay active, so every day she would invite Amelia and Gloria to join her for walks around the vi. Watching Edith, Gloria found herself thinking about her own daughter. ¡®Ka is all the way in Lunova, married into the Prescott family. Can she really handle everything on her own?¡® Gloria thought. ¡®When things get tough, does she have anyone she can really talk to?¡® she worried. Gloria had tried to call Ka several times, but Amelia would always stop her. ¡°Gloria, we told Ka we weren¡¯ting to Lunova. Let¡¯s just hang out at my ce for a bit, and then we¡¯ll set up a surprise for her,¡± Amelia said. ¡°Honestly, why not just meet her face to face? What¡¯s with all this surprise stuff?¡± Gloria grumbled, not entirely pleased. ¡°Gloria, have you ever actually surprised Ka when she came home?¡± Amelia pressed. Gloria paused and realized, no, she really hadn¡¯t. She¡¯d always focused on making Ka feel loved and wee¨Cgiving her money, a house, jewelry, designer bags¡­ but never once had she given her a real surprise. ¡°Girls love a little romance!¡± Amelia said with a yful wink. ¡°If I ever have a daughter, I¡¯ll make sure to surprise her for every holiday and birthday. No repeats, ever.¡± Gloria began to reflect on her own actions. When Ka was little, she loved getting gifts. Even a little grasshopper made from des of grass would make her so happy. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 72 55 vouchers When she received thevender pillow, she was overjoyed for days, showing it off to everyone she met. But then Ka disappeared. Gloria¡¯s life became consumed with searching and tears. She had forgotten all about surprises. ¡°Amy, let¡¯s really get to work on this!¡± Gloria jumped right in, her excitement obvious. Amelia nodded. ¡°Absolutely!¡± The two of them started brainstorming ways to give Ka a truly unforgettable surprise. Meanwhile, Landon started looking into things behind the scenes. ***** Aftering home, Raymondwent to the hospital every day to be with Maggie. He¡¯d always been the ssic aloof CEO type¨Chardly ever spoke and had no clue how to take care of people. But just having him there made Maggie feel safe. Worried Raymondwould bring up the Lambert family and start scolding her, Maggie decided to confess everything first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tuff will handle it,¡± Raymondsaid, surprisingly not ming her. Maggie looked at him, surprised. ¡°Raymond, you¡¯re really not going to scold me?¡± ¡°Scold you? It¡¯s not like this is the first time you¡¯ve been a little lost,¡± Raymondsaid, teasing her. Maggie just stared at him, at a loss for words. Dianeughed and said, ¡°See, Maggie? Raymond¡¯s always been soft on you!¡± Maggie couldn¡¯t help but smile shyly. But that line from Lily about ¡°the pretty secretary¡± kept pricking at Maggie¡¯s heart like a thorn. She wanted to bring it up, but just couldn¡¯t find the courage, She was afraid that asking would somehow make it real. Joyce was nowhere to be seen after that. Ever since the chaos on New Year¡¯s Eve, everything had finally calmed down. Maggie was genuinely pleased. For the first time in her life, she realized just how wonderful things could be without Joyce around. Tuff and Ka were both busy, heading out early anding backte, each caught up in their own affairs. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B.. 72 55 vouchers Everyone thought Ka was simply busy withpany matters, but no one realized she was secretly digging into the mastermind behind the car ident. In the early hours before dawn, Ka appeared in one of the old alleys of Lunova¡¯s second ring district. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked. About ten feet away, a man dressed head¨Cto¨Ctoe in ck, with a ck mask, almost melted into the shadows of the night. Only his blue eyes were visible, glinting in the darkness. His gaze was so dark and oppressive, it sent a chill down Ka¡¯s spine. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember¡­¡± the blue¨Ceyed man sighed. Ka asked, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°Miss, looks like all those years the Limitless Sect spent raising you were for nothing,¡± he said. Ka¡¯s heart thudded in her chest. The Limitless Sect¨Cthat was where she¡¯d spent nearly a decade of her life. After all these years, hearing that name again made Ka¡¯s heart race. She couldn¡¯t hide her excitement as her voice trembled, ¡°You¡­ are you from the Limitless Sect?¡± ¡°No,¡± the man replied. Ka pressed her lips together tightly. ¡®I can¡¯t even tell if I¡¯m disappointed or relieved,¡® she thought. The Limitless Sect had been destroyed by the Flying Tiger Sect years ago, Both Tuff and Landon had taken part in the operation that wiped them out. She was the only survivor. That meant all the old grudges and debts had finally been settled. But this man in front of her made her nervous. Ka studied him carefully, her voice sharp as she demanded, ¡°Then how do you know about the Limitless Sect?¡± ¡°Someone sent me,¡± he replied. ¡°Who?¡± Ka demanded. ¡°Your doctor¨CBrian Shawn,¡± the man replied. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B Ka¡¯s heart lurched, panic rising before she could stop it. ¡®Brian Shawn? Why him?¡® she wondered, stunned. 72 E55 vouchers ¡°Miss, haven¡¯t you ever found it odd? Why has Brian always been right there with you?¡± the man pressed. ¡°I¡­¡± Ka stammered. That had never even crossed her mind before. From the moment she met Brian at the Kyle family, he¡¯d always been the one looking after her. He wasn¡¯t much of a talker, but his skills were top¨Cnotch, and he was always calm and kind. Back in those lonely, torturous years, he was like sunshine breaking through the gloom¨Cgiving her hope, making her feel like maybe things would be okay. He was always gentle with her,forting and encouraging her, and went all out to patch her up whenever she was hurt. No matter when it was, if she got injured, he¡¯de running¨Cnever once letting her down. He was like her shadow, always sticking close by her side. What they had was way more than just doctor and patient. It was like they were family, brother and sister who¡¯d weathered every storm together. It wasn¡¯t until the Kington Gang was destroyed that she finally realized he had been her senior at the Limitless Sect. Unfortunately, she¡¯d lost her memory and couldn¡¯t recall anything from her days at the Limitless Sect. She¡¯d always assumed he was nothing more than a regr member of the Limitless Sect¡­ ¡°Your husband and brother killed his family,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man let out a chilling, lowugh. Ka pressed a hand to her chest, her breath catching in her throat, ¡°Bet he never told you, huh? That ungrateful brat! Just because he went off to be a doctor, he thought he could leave the Limitless Sect behind¡­¡± the blue¨Ceyed man sneered. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B¡­ Ex WIfe 403 Chapter 403 Ka stumbled back, her heart racing, until her back hit the wall. She struggled to remember, forcing herself to recall what had happened. 72 E55 vouchers But her mind was filled only with the blood¨Cred sky reflected by the raging fire. That was the final fate of the Limitless Sect, reduced to ashes. Brian was gone. His parents were gone too¡­ ¡®Maybe I¡¯ve forgotten,¡® Ka thought, ¡®or maybe that blue¨Ceyed man is just trying to trick me!¡® Ka struggled to catch her breath, desperately telling herself, ¡®It has to be the second one. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m forgetting. He must be lying to me!¡® ¡°The couple who raised you in the Limitless Sect¨Cthey were Brian¡¯s real parents!¡± the blue¨Ceyed man spat out, his eyes burning with hatred. Ka felt like she¡¯d been struck by lightning, almost passing out. She gulped for air and stammered, ¡°And you? Who are you, really?¡± ¡°Me¡­?¡± The blue¨Ceyed man gave a mysterious smile, his answer hanging in the air. But before Ka could press him, he suddenly tensed up, spun around, and in a sh, vaulted over the courtyard wall. With a few agile leaps, he vanished into the darkness like a shadow. Ka tried to run after him, but her mind was still reeling from the shock. Her body just wouldn¡¯t listen. By the time she managed to move, he was already long gone. ¡®Who is he, really?¡® Ka thought, feeling utterly defeated and lost. She crouched down, clutching her head, her mind aching as she tried to make sense of everything. ¡°Ka.¡± The familiar voice called out above her. Ka looked up and saw Landon standing there. He wasn¡¯t wearing his usual suit today. Instead, he was rocking a set of ck athletic gear. It looked stretchy enough for a fight¨Clike he was ready to throw down at any moment. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ka blurted out, surprised. Landon reached out and helped her up, his voice low and serious. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a few days.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ka began, trailing off. ¡°I¡¯m after that guy too,¡± Landon said. Ka finally got it. They¡¯d both been working in the shadows, and ended up running into each other. ?? 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B¡­ : ¡°Landon, who is he?¡± Ka pressed, clutching his hand, her voice trembling with urgency. She had to know the truth. 72 E55 vouchers ¡°Honestly, I still don¡¯t know,¡± Landon said, worry etched on his face. ¡°Who he is isn¡¯t what matters right now¡­¡± ¡°No, it matters!¡± Ka shot back, her voice getting louder. ¡°He said Brian was the young master of the Limitless Sect¡­¡± Landon fell silent. He was just as stunned tonight when he heard it. Brian was a good guy. He always had Ka¡¯s back all these years, and when she finally found happiness, he quietly faded into the background. He loved her, but he never said it out loud because between themy a deep, bloody grudge¡­. ¡°Landon, just tell me who is Brian, really? What¡¯s his true identity?¡± Ka pressed, her voice shaking with urgency. ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s get out of here first. This isn¡¯t the right ce to talk,¡± Landon said, keeping his voice low. ¡°Okay,¡± Ka replied softly. Ka grabbed Landon¡¯s hand and pulled him outside. The moonlight stretched their shadows long and thin, spilling across the narrow, old alley. It wasn¡¯t until they got in the car that Landon finally spoke. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried Tuff will be mad if he finds out you¡¯re digging into all this behind his back?¡± Ka stayed quiet. She wasn¡¯t worried about Tuff getting mad. But right now, she was really scared. She was terrified of Brian and that blue¨Ceyed man¡­ The Limitless Sect had once been her saviors, the ones who raised her as their own. But in the end, it was her husband and brother who brought about the destruction of the Limitless Sect. She didn¡¯t know how to face Brian after all that. Every time these thoughts crossed her mind, her chest felt so tight she could barely breathe. The pain was suffocating, but there was no one she could confide in, nowhere to let it all out¡­ ¡°Ka, stop overthinking. It¡¯s bad for your health,¡± Landon said calmly. ¡°We should¡¯ve told Tuff about all this sooner.¡± 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Ka sighed, her shoulders slumping. : She let her hands drop, exhausted. ¡°You call him. I don¡¯t want to talk right now.¡± Landon made the call, and Tuff showed up in no time. When he saw Ka looking so defeated and broken, he went pale. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll exin,¡± Landon said. As Landon slowlyid out everything that had happened, Tuff¡¯s jaw dropped. 72 55 vouchers He quickly pulled up the files on the Limitless Sect on his phone¨Csure enough, the sect leader¡¯sst name was Shawn. ¡°It really is Brian¡­¡± Tuff muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. He hadn¡¯t seen thising at all. He nced at Ka, worry etched on his face,pletely at a loss for what to do next. The Limitless Sect had acted as spies, stealing secrets. They were a malignant force that had to be wiped out. But the Limitless Sect were also the ones who saved Ka¡¯s life. If Brian¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t taken her in, she would¡¯ve died ages ago. ¡°That guy said Brian went off to study medicine. He was never even listed as a member of the Limitless Sect. Maybe he never wanted anything to do with his parents¡® business in the first ce,¡± Landon mused. Tuff quickly agreed, ¡°Yeah, that must be it! Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he be out there trying to avenge his parents?¡± The room went dead silent. Brian¡¯s enemies were none other than Tuff and Landon¨Cthe two men Ka cared about most in this world. ¡®How was Brian supposed to get his revenge now?¡® Landon thought. Tuff and Landon exchanged nces, a silent understanding passing between them. ¡°Let¡¯s just face Brian head¨Con,¡± Landon said. ¡°Time to find out what he really wants.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ka shouted, her voice cracking with emotion. ¡®How could I possibly face Brian now? I¡¯m too ashamed!¡® she thought. ¡°Ka, take it easy. Maybe that guy was just trying to drive a wedge between us,¡± Landon said softly, trying to calm her down. Ka gripped her cor, her voice shaky. ¡°Drive a wedge between us?¡± ¡°We need to talk to him and clear things up. Otherwise, we might hurt him all over again,¡± Tuff said. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B. 72 55 vouchers If there was anyone in this world¨Cbesides her own family¨Cwhose safety Ka worried about most, it was Brian. He was a genuinely good guy, and all she wanted was for him to be safe and happy. They might not keep in touch much, but deep down, she would always wish him the best. ¡°But what if it really was him?¡± Ka asked, her voice shaky with worry. ¡°Then we¡¯ll just put everything out in the open and talk it through¨Cfigure out a solution that works for everyone,¡± Landon said, shooting Tuff a knowing look. ¡°Alright, let me get you both home first. Once I¡¯ve reached out to him, we¡¯ll see what happens next.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ka replied softly. Tuff shot her a quick wink to show he got the message. He wasn¡¯t too worried about Ka breaking down. What really scared him was her getting another one of those headaches from digging up the past. AD Ex WIfe 404 Chapter 404 The night grew deeper. The viplex was shrouded in silence. Joyce sat alone by her window, gazing longingly into the thick darkness outside. 72 55 vouchers Hers was the only room still lit in the entireplex, its light shining out as if guiding someone through the night¨Cthough even she wasn¡¯t sure who she was waiting for. Atst, a shadowy figure stepped out from the depths of the night. Joyce bolted downstairs and flung the door open. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m beat. Let me crash here tonight,¡± he muttered. Under the porch light, his ck mask took shape¨Ca vicious, man¨Ceating beast. His blue eyes glinted with brooding menace and a deadly chill. ¡°Sure,¡± Joyce said without missing a beat. She let him in, quickly scanning the area to make sure no one had followed, then shut the door behind them. She led the guy in the mask to a guest room on the first floor, whispering, ¡°My parents are already asleep, but they¡¯re light sleepers, so¡­¡± ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t make a sound,¡± he replied. ¡°Thanks,¡± Joyce murmured. Without bothering to wash up, the guy flopped onto the bed and fell asleep instantly, clearly worn out. Joyce quietly closed the door behind him and went back to her room, turned off the lights and tried to rest. But sleep wouldn¡¯te. She was too excited. Tonight, that man was her lucky break. He¡¯d promised to break up Tuff and Ka, giving her a chance to marry into the Prescott family. The deal was simple: help him keep a low profile while he was in Lumova, and provide a bit of financial support, The Lambert family might not be as loaded as the Prescott family, but they still had assets worth tens of millions. If marrying Tuff was on the table, she¡¯d offer up half her family¡¯s fortune without hesitation. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B¡­ : ¡®In the end, Tuff, you¡¯ll belong to me¡­¡® Joyce vowed to herself. *** 72 55 vouchers Back at Project Azureveil, Landon stopped in his tracks, feeling a pang of reluctance. He wasn¡¯t part of the Flying Tiger Sect anymore, so he didn¡¯t have ess now. Tuff scanned his face and iris to unlock the door, grinning as he teased, ¡°Ever regret quitting?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Landon replied coolly. Landon straightened his cor with a touch of aristocratic pride. As they walked through the Project Azureveil base, everyone they passed greeted them with respect. ¡°Mr. Kingsley, Mr. Prescott.¡± Landon walked ahead, with Tuff following close behind. Badge or no badge, Landon still got all the respect around here. And he didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger. Landon shot Tuff a smug look, and Tuff just shrugged. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re still the boss.¡± They made their way to the records room and had a colleague bring up the Limitless Sect¡¯s files. Brian¡¯s parents were immigrants¨Cnamed Mkai Shawn and Carley Shawn. They were pretty ordinary¨Csounding names, the kind you¡¯d never peg for spies. They rifled through the files until they finally came across something special¡ªa photo that stood out from the rest. It was just a random street snapshot: The background was a mess, packed with people everywhere. In the middle of the crowd, a boy about seven or eight suddenly turned around and shed a huge grin right at the camera. At first nce, one would think he was just some mischievous kid who photobombed the shot for fun. If one looked a little closer, something just didn¡¯t add up. Even in the crowded chaos, the boy locked eyes with the camera¨Clike he knew exactly where to look. The photo was tucked away in the Limitless Sect¡¯s archives, forgotten and gathering dust ever since the sect was wiped out. ¡°Is that him? Doesn¡¯t really look like it¡­¡± Tuff¡® picked up the photo and ran it through the machine for a close- 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B¡­
  1. up.
: But the resolution sucked, so the more they zoomed in, the blurrier it got. ¡°Lucas, can you restore this?¡± Landon rolled his eyes at Tuff. 71 55 vouchers ¡®All these years in the organization, and he still hasn¡¯t learned how to restore a photo? What a dummy,¡® Landon thought. With the tech guy¡¯s help, they aged up the photo of the little boy. The face that appeared was all too familiar¨Cit was Brian Shawn. ¡®No way, it¡¯s really him? So it really was Brian all along¡­¡® Landon thought, stunned. ¡°I never saw thating¡­¡± Tuff sighed, leftpletely speechless, crushed by disappointment. Their connection to Brian was all thanks to Ka. He was good¨Clooking, a top¨Cnotch doctor, and had an amazing personality¨Cbasically wless. But now, Tuff had be Brian¡¯s worst enemy. Tuff didn¡¯t just kill Mkai and Carley. He wiped out the entire Limitless Sect. There was just no way the vendetta could ever be forgiven. ¡°No one with blue eyes¡­¡± Landon kept flipping through the files, muttering to himself. As for Tuff, let him sulk in the corner. The guy¡¯s got zero mental fortitude. But no matter how hard they searched, there wasn¡¯t a single member with blue eyes in the records. Guess we¡¯ll have to go straight to Brian. After a moment¡¯s thought, Landon dialed Brian¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Kingsley?¡± Brian answered, his voice as gentle as ever. Landon matched his tone, speaking more gently. ¡°Dr. Shawn, my sister¡¯s illness has been cured.¡± ¡°Yes, she mentioned it to me,¡± Brian replied gently. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Landon asked. ¡°I¡¯m in Dreicean,¡± Brian answered. The Limitless Sect was located in Dreicean, and Brian had gone back for the New Year. He might not have brought up the Limitless Sect, but that didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t weighing on his mind. 9:01 Tue, Sep 16 B Landon couldn¡¯t help but feel for Brian. : 71 55 vouchers He had this massive grudge staring him in the face, and still had to act friendly with the guy who ruined his life. He¡¯s gotta have a real strong sense of justice to pull that off. ¡°Is something up, Mr. Kingsley?¡± Brian asked. Landon took a breath. ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, but Ka¡¯s been going through some thingstely. Not sure if she told you.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Brian replied. ¡°Someone deliberately broke Maggie¡¯s leg on New Year¡¯s Eve, and Raymondgot shot in Dreicean,¡± Landon said. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Brian asked. Brian¡¯s first thought was, ¡®Looks like it¡¯s time for me to step in as a doctor.¡® ¡°They¡¯re stable now. But I¡¯m worried about Ka. I don¡¯t know who the Prescott family pissed off, and I¡¯m afraid she might be in danger too,¡± Landon said. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Brian replied without hesitation. Landon couldn¡¯t shake off a strange feeling. From what he could tell, Brian was still in the dark about what the blue¨Ceyed man had done. ¡®Would Brian helping out the Prescotts just make the blue¨Ceyed guy even angrier?¡® Landon wondered. ¡°Dr. Shawn, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯ve already identified the target,¡± Landon said. ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked without a second thought, not realizing he was walking right into a trap. Landon twirled his pen, his eyes half¨Cnarrowed. ¡°A man with blue eyes and a ck mask.¡± There was a clear, audible intake of breath on the other end. Landon thought, ¡®Brian knew that man¨Cno doubt about it.¡¯ 9:02 Tue, Sep 16 B Ex WIfe 405 Chapter 405 71 55 vouchers Ka¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, and it wasn¡¯t until dawn that she finally managed to fall asleep. The shock fromst night had really messed her up, and sure enough, her old headache came back. Even in her dreams, the pain was there, and when she woke up, it was still nagging at her¨Ca dull, constant ache that just wouldn¡¯t let up for a single second. ¡®Great, just what I needed,¡® Ka thought, feeling the ache drag her down and leave her looking pale and tired. ¡°Ka, are you feeling unwell?¡± Maggie asked, her voice full of concern as she sat in her wheelchair. After all the trouble Joyce caused, the rtionship between Maggie and Ka had actually gotten better. Maggie¡¯s worry was genuine. Ka shook her head. ¡°Just didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to get some more sleep? Landen¡¯s on winter break, and he¡¯s with your grandma,¡± Maggie suggested. ¡°No, I¡¯m good. I¡¯ll push you around instead,¡± Ka replied. Ka took over for the maid and pushed Maggie¡¯s wheelchair around the garden. ¡®Maybe a little walk will help with this headache, Ka thought. The New Year had just passed, but the festive decorations were still up all over the manor, giving everything that fresh, hopeful New Year vibe. As Ka strolled along, her spirits slowly lifted, and even her headache started to fade away. But Maggie was tired of staring at the same old walls. Being stuck at home all day was driving her nuts. She just wanted to get some fresh air, but with the cold weather, Tuff used her injury as an excuse toy down thew: no going out. Tuff was totally whipped when it came to his wife. If Ka was the one taking Maggie out, he wouldn¡¯t dare say a word. ¡°Ka, what do you say we go outside for a bit?¡± Maggie asked, testing the waters. ¡°It¡¯s freezing out there. Let¡¯s just stay inside,¡± Ka said. Maggie just stared at her, lost for words. ¡®Now even Ka is keeping me cooped up, Maggie thought, feeling a little defeated. ¡®Am I really going to be stuck in this house for three whole months until my leg heals?¡® she wondered, sighing inwardly. 9:02 Tue, Sep 16 B¡­ ¡°Once the weather warms up, we¡¯ll get out and about,¡± Ka said softly. ¡®The main thing is, it¡¯s just not safe yet,¡® Ka thought. 55 vouchers ¡®Until we figure out who ordered that garbage truck to hit Maggie, it¡¯s better to stay home, she told herself. Maggie had no choice but to agree. She could only me herself for going to see Joyce in the first ce. If she¡¯d just stayed home on New Year¡¯s Eve and not gone out, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up with a broken leg and all this misery. As evening fell, light snowkes began to drift down again. Ka sat alone beneath the porch, gazing at the falling snow, her thoughts scattered and unfocused. She picked up her phone more than once, her thumb hovering over Brian¡¯s number, but every time, her courage faltered and she put it down again. ¡®Brian, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Ka thought, guilt gnawing at her heart. ¡°Mommy, what are you doing?¡± Landen ran over, clinging to her knees and giving her a yful little shake. Landen¡¯s arrival pulled Ka out of her daze. She gave him a gentle smile. ¡°Just watching the snow¨Cand waiting for your daddy toe home.¡± ¡°Mommy, you slept for such a long time today. Does that mean I¡¯m getting a sister soon?¡± Landen asked, his eyes full of curiosity. Ka paused, a little stunned, then burst outughing. ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Great¨Cgrandma did,¡± Landen said, giving her a conspiratorial wink. ¡°Mommy, is it true?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ka replied, still smiling as she shook her head. Ka shook her head with a helpless smile. ¡°I just had a bout of insomniast night, so I ended up sleeping all day today,¡± she said, ruffling Landen¡¯s hair. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Landen pouted, looking genuinely bummed. ¡°I really thought I was getting a sister¡­¡± Ka chuckled softly, teasing, ¡°You like the idea of having a little sister that much?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Landen nodded, his eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°Maybe Amelia could give you a younger cousin instead?¡± Ka teased, a yful glint in her eye, Landen looked genuinely thoughtful for a moment. He¡¯d always liked Amelia, and now that she was officially his aunt, he liked her even more, ¡­ 9:02 Tue, Sep 16 B.. : 71 E55 vouchers Any kids Amelia had would be his younger cousins. Landen thought, ¡®If she could have Kimsey, she could totally have another child too!¡® ¡°Alright! Amelia can have one then,¡± Landen agreed, lookingpletely serious. Ka burst outughing at how adorable he was. ¡®Such an innocent kid,¡® Ka thought, her mind wandering back to when she first joined the Limitless Sect. ¡®Did Brian tease me like this back then?¡® Brian¡¯s face suddenly popped into her head, and Ka couldn¡¯t smile anymore. ¡®Brian¡­ she murmured, her heart aching. ¡°Honey, Landen, I¡¯m home!¡± Tuff called out as he came in from the snow, his hair and shoulders dusted with white. Ka stood on her tiptoes to brush the snow off him. ¡°You¡¯re home early today.¡± ¡°Quentin is dead,¡± Tuff said, his tone grave. ¡°What?¡± Ka¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief. ¡®No way¡­ Quentin is dead?¡® Ka thought,pletely stunned. ¡°They just found his body out in the outskirts today. The coroner says he¡¯s been gone for five or six days. Lucky for him, the heavy snow preserved the body,¡± Tuff exined. ¡°Who did it?¡± Ka asked, her voice low. ¡°The police are already investigating. It¡¯s a regr case, so it¡¯s not our department¡¯s business,¡± Tuff replied. ¡°Could it have been Joyce?¡± Ka asked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Hard to say. But¡­¡± Tuff let out a sigh. ¡°Honestly, I just don¡¯t think she¡¯s got it in her.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s a doctor,¡± Ka reminded him, her voice gentle but insistent. Tuff understood what she was getting at. ¡°I made sure to check. Quentin was killed by a single gunshot. The Lambert family doesn¡¯t even own a gun.¡± ¡®A gun?¡® Ka¡¯s heart started racing. She instantly thought of that blue¨Ceyed guy. ¡°But Joyce and Quentin had bad blood between them, so of course she¡¯s a suspect. The police already brought her in for questioning,¡± Tuff said. Ka nodded, her mind racing with new possibilities. Ever since that blue¨Ceyed guy mentioned the Limitless Sect, she¡¯d zeroed in on them as the main suspect- and totally missed Joyce in the process. 65 vouchers After Quentin threatened Joyce at the hospital that day, he¡¯d kept pestering her a few more times, but nothing ever really came of it. Ka had figured maybe he and Joyce had worked something out, but she never expected he¡¯d end up dead. ¡®Someone with a gun, able to pull off a clean kill with a single shot¡­ Who killed Quentin?¡® Ka wondered, her thoughts spinning. ¡°Mom said you seemed a little out of it today. Is your headache acting up again?¡± Tuff asked, gently touching Ka¡¯s head, his eyes full of concern. Ka lied, ¡°Nope, the chip removal surgery went fine. No side effects at all.¡± ¡°d to hear it. But if you ever feel off, just let me know. I¡¯ll have Dr. Mitchell take a look at you,¡± Tuff said, his voice soft but firm. ¡°Okay,¡± Ka replied. Her headache had been dragging her down all day, leaving Ka totally drained. ¡®Brian¡­ How am I ever going to face you?¡® Ka wondered, guilt weighing on her heart. ¡°Ka¡­¡± A soft, babyish voice called out, snapping Ka out of her thoughts. She looked up suddenly. ¡°Kimsey?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re here to see you,¡± Tuff said with a smile, releasing Ka. Gloria showed up with Landon, Amelia, and Kimsey in tow. Landon had his arms full of expensive gifts. ¡°Mom?¡± Ka was caught between surprise and delight. ¡°What brings you all here?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve actually been in town for a few days,¡± Gloria said with a loving smile, stepping forward to gently caress Ka¡¯s cheek. ¡°Surprised?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ka nodded hard, her eyes already turning red and misty. She couldn¡¯t help it. Her eyes were already brimming with tears. Funny how, when she was feeling rough, seeing her family was the one thing that could break her and make the tears flow even faster. ¡°Today¡¯s your birthday, so I¡¯m here to celebrate with you,¡± Gloria said, her eyes already misting over. But after she was kidnapped, she¡¯d forgotten everything¨Cincluding when her own birthday was. Now, the only ID she had was the Dreicean one the Kyle family had arranged for her. Her name was still listed as Paloma Kyle, and her birthday? Just some random date they made up. So, even Tuff had no idea today was Ka¡¯s birthday, 55 vouchers ¡®Wait, was I really born on this day?¡® Ka thought, as a snippet of an old conversation suddenly echoed in her mind. It was her grandma and Cynthia, chatting about her with the other rtives over at Kingsley Manor. As the only granddaughter in the Kingsley family, Ka was never liked by her grandma¡ªnot even a little. It used to be no big deal. But now, she was starting to care. ¡®Is it because of my hard fate that my life has been so full of hardships?¡® Ka wondered. ¡°Ka, happy birthday!¡± Amelia said, handing her a bouquet so big it filled Ka¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Ka murmured. She felt almost in a daze. ¡®It¡¯s been so many years since Ist celebrated my birthday. Suddenly, it actually feels special again,¡® Ka thought, her heart fluttering with a sense of ceremony she hadn¡¯t felt in ages. ¡°Ka, you¡¯ve finally made it through the hard times. From now on, just focus on being happy,¡± Gloria said, pulling out an unusual wallet. It was beautifully made, with a real gold zipper, but the outside was a patchwork of old fabrics sewn together. Pink, blue, tiny yellow flowers, khaki stripes¡­ It was such a quirky mix. ¡°When you were little, you were always so mischievous. People used to say that patchwork clothes made from scraps collected from many families would bring good luck and health to kids. ¡°So your dad and I went all over asking for old clothes and fabric from other families to make you a special patchwork outfit. Now, I¡¯ve turned that outfit into this wallet for you,¡± Gloria exined. Ka was totally stunned. ¡®My mom, who¡¯s always been so pampered and helpless, actually made something by hand?¡® Ka just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. ¡°Ka, Mom¡¯s saved all your old clothes and stuff from when you were a kid! She even stayed up for nights making this wallet herself,¡± Landon said, pretending to pout. ¡°I never got anything that special¡± Gloria teased him, ¡°What would you do with a flowery wallet? You¡¯re a guy!¡± ¡°Yeah, true,¡± Landon chuckled, giving a little shrug. Ka held the patchwork wallet close, her heart touched by the love stitched into every piece. ¡°Ka, we¡¯ve always got your back. Nothing to worry about!¡± Amelia grinned, giving her a yful wink and a look that said, ¡®You can count on us. 9:03 Tue, Sep 16 Ka finally let herself breathe easy. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Ex WIfe 406 Chapter 406 : The arrival of her family from her side made Ka forget about Brian for a while. The entire Prescott family was buzzing with excitement. Tuff and Maggie personally weed Gloria, and the two families exchanged warm greetings. 52 55 vouchers Gloria brought some pretty expensive gifts, which made Maggie a little embarrassed. ¡°Gloria, you really didn¡¯t have to bring gifts just to visit.¡± ¡°I meant toe earlier, but something came up. Hope that¡¯s Okay,¡± Gloria said with a smile. ¡°Of course not! Ka doesn¡¯t have many friends in Lunova, so she¡¯s really happy you¡¯re here,¡± Maggie replied. ¡°Ka has been away from me for so long and has gone through a lot. I hope you¡¯ll be patient with her and look after her,¡± Gloria said. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Ka is doing great, really great,¡± Maggie reassured her. Underneath all the polite words, Ka could feel the real warmth between them. Gloria finally felt at ease, seeing for herself that Ka wouldn¡¯t be mistreated or wronged by her inws. When they heard it was Ka¡¯s birthday, even Betty, who usually turned in early, came out to the main hall. Everyone gathered to celebrate Ka¡¯s birthday together. With everyone hyping her up, Ka sang the birthday song, made her wish, and blew out the candles. She was so happy that it all felt like a dream. While the adults chatted away, Landen and Kimsey were happily eating cake and watching TV together. When the amusement park popped up on the screen, Kimsey¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. He slid off the couch and crawled straight over to Maggie. Then, holding onto Maggie¡¯s leg, he struggled to stand up, his tiny hands gently touching her bandaged right leg. Amelia was in the middle of chatting with Ka about having a second child when she turned around and saw Kimsey reaching out to touch Maggie¡¯s bandaged leg. Her face fell in shock. In one swift motion, she darted over and scooped Kimsey up into her arms. Maggie, who absolutely adored little kids, was happily ying along with Kimsey¡¯s baby talk. She was surprised at Amelia¡¯s sudden reaction. ¡°Let me take Kimsey for a potty break,¡± Amelia said, making up an excuse as she carried Kimsey out of the room. Once they were alone, she whispered, ¡°Kimsey, what were you up to?¡± ¡°y¡­ fun¡­¡± Kimsey mumbled. Kimsey was almost a year old, and his vocabry was still pretty limited. But as his mom, Amelia knew exactly what he meant. Kimsey wanted to go to the amusement park. Thest time they went to the amusement park was after he healed Ka. Amelia almost lost it. She quickly called out, ¡°Landon,e out here for a sec!¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Landon asked. He had been chatting and drinking with Raymond, and he was feeling a little tipsy. ¡°Kimsey might¡¯ve done something to Maggie¡¯s leg¡­¡± Amelia whispered, her voice shaking. Landon snapped to attention, instantly sober. 55 vouchers He nced back at the main hall, where Maggie was sitting in her wheelchair,ughing and chatting with everyone. They had to go to the hospital now. Ka had somehow ended up right next to Maggie, her forehead slick with nervous sweat. She and Landon exchanged a look, and Ka started pushing Maggie¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°Mom, Landon found an amazing doctor for you. Let¡¯s go see him now.¡± ¡°Huh? But it¡¯s sote¡­¡± Maggie blurted out, surprised. ¡°Dr. Mitchell¡¯s only free tonight,¡± Ka replied, sounding calm, but she was practically rushing. Her heart was pounding so hard that she totally forgot to tell Tuff what was happening. The chatter in the main hall came to an abrupt halt as everyone looked over in surprise. Before anyone could react, Ka was already wheeling Maggie out of the room. Landon quickly took over, pushing the wheelchair at an even faster pace. Ka hurried right after him. Tuff finally realized what was happening and rushed to catch up. ¡°Honey, wait for me¡­¡± Amelia held Kimsey in her arms, feeling almost hopeless. ¡®That was a fracture! Even Dr. Mitchell couldn¡¯t make a broken bone snap back together in a second,¡® she thought, panic rising in her chest. 18:16 Thu, Sep 18 ¡®Please let Kimsey really not have done anything just now¡­ Amelia silently prayed. 65 vouchers ¡°Mommy, fun¡­¡± Kimsey bounced in Amelia¡¯s arms, practically bursting with excitement to go to the amusement park. Amelia took a deep breath and gave him a gentle smile. ¡°Kimsey, the amusement park isn¡¯t open at night. Let¡¯s go tomorrow, Okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Kimsey chirped, all smiles. He was still just a little kid, after all. Landen piped up, ¡°Amelia, I wanna go too!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll all go tomorrow. But for now, it¡¯s bedtime,¡± Amelia said, smiling. After saying goodbye to Betty and Raymond, Amelia quickly called Landon as soon as they stepped outside. ¡°Honey, where are you guys headed?¡± ¡°Project Azureveil,¡± Landon replied. ¡°Then I¡­¡± Amelia started. ¡°You go home with Kimsey and wait for me,¡± Landon interrupted. He sounded calm and collected, and in the background, Amelia could hear Ka and Maggieughing and chatting. Clearly, Maggie still didn¡¯t realize her leg was all better now, or maybe nothing had changed at all. Amelia realized she couldn¡¯t risk letting Kimsey get close to Maggie anymore, so she decided to head home right away. Daniel and Edith were watching TV in the living room when they saw Amelia and Gloriae back with Kimsey. They looked surprised and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Landon?¡± ¡°He¡¯s taking Maggie to see Dr. Mitchell,¡± Gloria said with a smile. Daniel was confused. ¡°Why are they suddenly rushing to see Dr. Mitchell in the middle of the night?¡® Daniel wondered, ¡®I mean, Maggie¡¯s got a fractured leg. Not even Dr. Mitchell can magically fix that in a second. Is this really necessary?¡® he thought. ¡°Daniel, I¡¯m beat. I¡¯m heading to my room,¡± Amelia managed a weak smile, Daniel raised an eyebrow. ¡°Alright.¡± After everyone had gone to bed, Landon still hadn¡¯te back. Daniel knocked, then pushed open Amelia¡¯s door. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± he asked, his brows furrowed with concern. 18:16 Thu, Sep 18 : ¡®Daniel¡­¡± Amelia hesitated, her words catching in her throat. 52 55 vouchers She¡¯d just gotten off the phone with Landon. Maggie¡¯s leg was actually healed, just like she¡¯d feared. ¡°You can tell me anything. I¡¯m here for you,¡± Daniel said, his steady gaze and firm tone finally helped calm Amelia¡¯s racing heart. She nced at Kimsey, fast asleep, and finally confessed the secret. ¡°Kimsey¡­ he can heal people.¡± Daniel¡¯s eyes went wide,pletely stunned. ¡®No way¡­ ¡°Ka was cured by him. And today, he reached out and touched Maggie¡¯s injured leg,¡± Amelia whispered, her heart pounding. ¡°A¡­ and then what happened?¡± Daniel stammered, barely able to get the words out. ¡°Kimsey thought healing someone meant he¡¯d get to go y at the amusement park¡­ I should¡¯ve noticed what he was thinking. It¡¯s my fault,¡± Amelia said, her voice full of regret. ¡°Does anyone else know?¡± Daniel asked, his voice trembling. Amelia shook her head. ¡°Tuff didn¡¯t even know before tonight. Now, everyone who should know, knows.¡± ¡°And what about Maggie?¡± Daniel pressed, his voice barely above a whisper. ¡°She¡¯s been sedated for now. We told the Prescott family she needs to stay at Project Azureveil for treatment for a while,¡± Amelia exined. Daniel¡¯s brows knit together. ¡°Broken bones take months to heal. We can¡¯t just keep her at Project Azureveil for that long, can we?¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t. That¡¯s why they¡¯re all trying to figure out what to do,¡± Amelia replied. ¡°Who?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°Landon, Ka, and Tuff,¡± Amelia answered. Amelia let out a bitterugh. Her worst fear hade true. ¡®Man, who would¡¯ve guessed? In the end, it was Kimsey who spilt the biggest secret of all, Amelia thought with a sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Daniel said gently, trying tofort her. ¡°Alright,¡± Amelia murmured. All Amelia could do was try to reassure herself. But after everything that happened tonight, she couldn¡¯t shake the nagging feeling that Kimsey¡¯s secret was 18:16 Thu, Sep 18 about to be exposed. 0:0 Shey awake, tossing and turning, her mind too restless to let her sleep. 52 55 vouchers ¡°Maggie¡¯s not the suspicious type. She won¡¯t suspect a thing. Get some rest,¡± Daniel said, trying to reassure her. ¡°Okay. Goodnight,¡± Amelia replied softly. As the door closed, both siblings were left alone with their worries. Daniel sat there for a long time, still unable to ept what he¡¯d just learned. ¡®So Monroe¡¯s lifelong obsession¨Cmiracle healing¡ªwas actually real all along?¡® he thought, his mind in turmoil. ¡®If true healing exists¡­ then is bringing the dead back to life possible too?¡® Daniel¡¯s thoughts spun wildly. 18:16 Thu, Sep 18 Ex WIfe 407 Chapter 407 That night, Daniel couldn¡¯t sleep either. : 52 ET 65 vouchers He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about healing powers, resurrection abilities, and how gics yed into all of it. Monroe¡¯s powers were a family thing. He got them, but Marvel didn¡¯t. The Kingsley family never had any abilities, so Kimsey must¡¯ve inherited hers from Amelia, with a gic twist making them even stronger. He thought, ¡®But where did Amelia¡¯s powerse from? Was it from the Zuckerberg family or the Hughes family?¡® Suddenly, Daniel remembered the secret manual the Montgomery family had returned. He couldn¡¯t read it, but that didn¡¯t matter. He could Google it or just ask people online for help. The world¡¯s a big ce. Maybe someone out there could actually read this stuff. Daniel clumsily copied a few of the characters, snapped a picture, and posted it online asking for answers. After finishing his morning cultivation, Lennon was scrolling through the inte as usual when he stumbled upon the help post. His expression changed dramatically. He dashed into the church. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve got a problem¡­¡± ***** ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go y¡­¡± Kimsey whined. After the snow cleared up, the moment Kimsey woke up, he started pestering to go to the amusement park. Amelia wasn¡¯t in the mood for that. It was time for a little lesson. ¡°Kimsey, you touched Betty¡¯s leg yesterday, didn¡¯t you?¡± Amelia asked softly, speaking each word clearly. Kimsey beamed, clearly expecting a ¡°Yes!¡± Kimsey nodded enthusiastically. Amelia took a deep breath. The exnation was over. It was time for a little scare. ¡°Kimsey, do you realize you¡¯re in trouble?¡± Amelia said. He stared nkly at his mom, not understanding. ¡®Did I do something wrong?¡® Kimsey wondered. : 52 55 vouchers ¡°Kimsey, not everyone is as amazing as you are. So you can¡¯t just go around healing people. Otherwise, people might think you¡¯re some kind of freak and take you away, and you¡¯ll never see me again,¡± Amelia warned. Panic flickered in Kimsey¡¯s eyes, and his mouth twisted as he looked like he was about to burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯m not a monster! Don¡¯t catch me¡­ Don¡¯t take me away¡­¡± Kimsey sobbed. His words tumbled out in a blur, mixed with sobs and wails, all jumbled up in fear. Amelia¡¯s heart ached as she gathered Kimsey into her arms. She just let him cry it out. Amelia had to make sure Kimsey understood just how serious this was. Usually, whenever Kimsey started crying, Amelia would rush tofort him. But today, Amelia didn¡¯t budge. Inside, Kimsey was a mess of panic¨Cscared he¡¯d done something really bad, and terrified that the bad guys woulde take him away. Frightened, he reached out his chubby little hands to hug Amelia¡¯s neck, but Amelia, steeling herself, refused to let him. ¡°Kimsey, listen to me. Unless I tell you to help, you can¡¯t just heal people whenever you want, got it?¡± Amelia said firmly. ¡°I¡­ Yes¡­¡± Kimsey whimpered, still sniffling. ¡°And another thing¨Cthere aren¡¯t any rules for going to the amusement park. If you want to go, I will always find time to take you,¡± Amelia reassured her. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Kimsey mumbled, his voice still shaky. Seeing Kimsey finally agree, Amelia let out a sigh of relief. She kissed her son¡¯s cheek and gently wiped away his tears. ¡°Alright, no more tears. I love you the most, and I¡¯ll always keep you safe,¡± Amelia cooed softly. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Kimsey sobbed, his cries growing louder. He was bawling now, tears streaming down his face. Amelia¡¯s heart ached as she hugged him, whisperingfort. She couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for being so harsh, even if she knew it was necessary. Amelia just hoped Kimsey really understood and wouldn¡¯t go healing people so carelessly again. 18:17 Thu, Sep 18 ¡°Why¡¯s she crying like that?¡± Landon asked as he walked in. 52 56 vouchers Kimsey, who had just stopped crying, immediately reached out his arms, looking all pitiful. ¡°Daddy, hug¡­¡± Landon scooped her up, ready tofort him. But Amelia quickly cut in, ¡°I¡¯m teaching him a lesson here. Don¡¯t go spoiling her.¡± Landon handed Kimsey right back to Amelia without missing a beat. ¡°Listen to your mom.¡± Kimsey froze for a second, then suddenly burst into loud, heartbroken sobs. His wailing was so loud it startled Edith downstairs, who hurried up and asked, ¡°What happened to Kimsey?¡± ¡°Edith¡­¡± Kimsey whimpered, his voice full of misery. But before Edith could scoop him up for a hug, Amelia firmly stepped in and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, kids are bound to cry sometimes,¡± Amelia said with a gentle smile. ¡°Landon just got off his night shift. Let¡¯s help her settle down for a nap together.¡± ¡°Uh, sure,¡± Edith said, still looking puzzled. She left, still puzzled. ¡®Kimsey was usually such a good kid, so why all the tears today?¡® What Edith didn¡¯t know was that after she left, Kimsey got another round of ¡°parenting¡± from Landon, and in the end, he cried himself to sleep. Amelia finally felt a weight lift off her shoulders¨Clooked like the lesson had gotten through. Seeing how tired Landon looked, she didn¡¯t ask for details. Instead, Landony down on the bed and started telling her aboutst night, taking his time. ¡°Kimsey fixed up Mrs. Prescott¡¯s leg in no time, but she¡¯s so used to that wheelchair and scared of the pain that she hasn¡¯t even realized her leg¡¯s actually healed,¡± Landon exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t let him see Dr. Mitchell. The fewer people who know about Kimsey¡¯s secret, the better.¡± ¡°Tuff¡¯s n is to have her hang out at Project Azureveil for a few days, then say she got cured with some cutting¨Cedge modern medicine,¡± Landon added. Everyone was wracking their brains so Maggie wouldn¡¯t catch on to what really happened. Amelia was flooded with mixed emotions. Sure, Kimsey¡¯s powers had healed Ka, But those same powers meant Kimsey could get exposed anytime, anywhere. At least with Monroe gone, that was one less threat hanging over Kimsey. ¡­ : ¡°Honey, let¡¯s have another baby,¡± Landon suddenly said. Amelia nearly jumped out of her skin. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± 52 55 vouchers ¡°I talked it over with Kast night. If our kids are destined to be extraordinary, then having another one with powers wouldn¡¯t hurt. And if Kimsey¡¯s the only one with abilities, his siblings could protect him,¡± Landon said,pletely serious. Amelia had been so freaked out by Kimsey¡¯s powersst night that thest thing she wanted was to have another baby. She was half tempted to just move to some deserted ind and live there. ¡°Honey, we can¡¯t be with Kimsey forever. When we¡¯re old, who¡¯s going to protect her?¡± Landon pulled her into his arms. ¡°Think aboutst night¨Csomeone¡¯s gotta handle things. And remember how much safer you felt when you had your brother around?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Amelia murmured. She closed her eyes, remembering how alone and helpless she felt when she first came to on that operating table. There was no one she could trust¨Cno family, no friends. Ever since she could remember, she¡¯d been emotionally manipted by Walter and her stepmother and stepsister. Her whole world had been that tiny little house. When her family copsed, her whole world came crashing down with it. If she¡¯d had an elder brother back then, she never would¡¯ve been so helpless. See? That wa why siblings matter. Amelia opened her eyes, crystal clear and determined. ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s give Kimsey a whole bunch of brothers and sisters!¡± AD Comment Ex WIfe 408 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); E55 vouchers Chapter 408 Project Azureveil was a massiveplex, and the hospital inside only served its members and government leaders. When Maggie woke up, she found herself in a spacious, luxurious hospital room and was a bit confused. ¡°Maggie, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry?¡± Ka asked. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. My leg¡­¡± Maggie said. ¡°You¡¯re healing up nicely. Once you¡¯re out of here, you¡¯ll be able to walk again in just a few days,¡± Ka replied. ¡°Really? That fast?¡± Maggie was surprised. Maggie was absolutely delighted, her eyes sweeping around the room. ¡°This hospital looks really fancy.¡± /* */ ¡°Of course it is,¡± Ka replied. ¡°So, which hospital is this?¡± Maggie asked. ¡°Just let it go. This ce is kind of top secret. We¡¯re not allowed to talk about it to anyone outside,¡± Ka said. Maggie instantly mmed up, not daring to ask another word. Lunova was full of secrets and ces they couldn¡¯t talk about openly. This ce was so high¨Cend, and the care was top¨Cnotch. It had to be reserved for the top brass. Maggie thought, ¡®Ka even managed to pull off this kind of connection just to help me get better. That¡¯s really moving! ¡°Ka, thank you¡­¡± Maggie said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ka replied. Kadled out some soup and tried to help Maggie eat. Maggie was too embarrassed to act all high and mighty, so she quickly insisted, ¡°No, no, I can do it myself.¡± Since Maggie could handle it, Ka didn¡¯t insist. Besides, she wasn¡¯t exactly used to waiting on people anyway. Suddenly, her phone rang, and the name ¡°Joyce¡± shed on the screen. Maggie frowned and sneaked a peek at Ka. ¡°Go ahead and answer it. Don¡¯t mind me,¡± Ka said, clearly amused.. 18:17 Thu, Sep 18 Ka couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Seriously, which one of us is the senior?¡® Maggie put it on speaker, and Joyce¡¯s voice came through in her usual sugary tone. ¡°Maggie¡­¡± ¡°Cut it out. We¡¯re not godfamily anymore,¡± Maggie said, not amused. Joyce quickly changed her tune. ¡°Mrs. Prescott.¡± Maggie was speechless. ¡®Ugh, that sounds awful,¡® she thought. 52 55 vouchers ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me again. I don¡¯t want to see you, and I definitely don¡¯t want to hear your voice,¡± Maggie snapped. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, I just wanted to return the ne to you,¡± Joyce replied sweetly. Maggie¡¯s finger, which had been about to hang up, hesitated in midair. She shot a guilty look at Ka. The ne was a Prescott family heirloom, but Maggie had let herself be sweet¨Ctalked by Joyce back then and ended up giving it away. She still hadn¡¯t dared breathe a word of this to Betty or Raymond. If she could somehow get the ne back, that would be a lifesaver. She thought, ¡®Once I get it back, I¡¯ll just give it to Ka.¡¯ ¡°My leg¡¯s still hurt, you know that. Just have someone drop it off at the Prescott house,¡± Maggie said. Joyce immediately picked up on that. ¡°You¡¯re not home, Mrs. Prescott?¡± Maggie shot back, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m back in the hospital again.¡± ¡°Oh, which hospital are you in? I¡¯lle see you and bring the ne over,¡± Joyce said. Since it was on speaker, Ka could hear everything loud and clear. She shook her head at Maggie. Project Azureveil wasn¡¯t an average hospital. No random person could just stroll in here. Maggie quickly said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll have someone pick it up.¡± ¡°Then just have Kae get it,¡± Joyce replied. HE Ka raised an eyebrow, keeping her cool and not reacting. Maggie, not really overthinking it, figured the ne was going to Ka anyway, so she agreed. After they set a time, Maggie said to Ka, ¡°I didn¡¯t actually want to give her the ne that day. She basically forced me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care,¡± Ka replied. 18:17 Thu, Sep 18 It was just a jade ne. Ka had way better stuff lying around. 52 55 vouchers ¡°Honestly, I already regretted it back then. I had Joyce tell that woman to get an abortion, and to keep it quiet so none of you would find out¡­¡± Maggie exined, her voice trailing off. Ka just listened in silence. Joyce was honestly out of her mind. She¡¯d gotten pregnant by some guy just to be his mistress, and then he went and spread their bedroom drama everywhere. None of it had anything to do with Tuff. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); So Ka honestly couldn¡¯t care less. She thought, ¡®Joyce can go crazy as she likes. But she still listened patiently to Maggie¡¯s rambling. Up north, winter days were so short that it was already dark by five. Ka showed up at the caf¨¦ just like they¡¯d agreed. Around dinner time, the caf¨¦ was nearly empty. Joyce sat alone by the window, nursing a cup of coffee. Ka thought to herself, ¡®Who meets at a caf¨¦ at dinner time? Is she nuts?¡® She walked over and took a seat across from Joyce, not bothering with any formalities. ¡°So, where¡¯s the ne?¡± ¡°You do care, don¡¯t you, Ka?¡± Joyce teased. That question came out of nowhere and left Ka baffled. She didn¡¯t bother responding, just said, ¡°I¡¯m here to get the ne back for Maggie.¡± ¡°The Prescott family heirloom is only passed down to the next Mrs. Prescott¡­¡± Joyce said, pulling the ne out of her bag but keeping it in her hand. She cradled it in her palm, tracing her fingers over it like she couldn¡¯t bear to let it go. She was clearly reluctant to hand it over. Ka shook her head scornfully. ¡°How much would it take for you to leave Tuff?¡± Joyce suddenly asked. Ka scoffed. ¡°Three billion dors. You got that kind of money lying around?¡± Joyce was speechless. The Lambert family was only middle¨Css in Lunova. Joyce couldn¡¯t even scrape together 38 million dors, 18:17 Thu, Sep 18 let alone over three billion. Joyce smirked. ¡°Well, Ka, what about you?¡± 52 55 vouchers ¡°Give me three billion dors, and I¡¯ll leave Tuff. I¡¯ll never show my face around you guys again,¡± Joyce said. Ka burst outughing. Ka tapped her temple. ¡°If you¡¯re nuts, go see a doctor. Don¡¯t let it get any worse.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the nuts!¡± Joyce shot back, her voice rising. ¡°Admit it, you just can¡¯t stand to part with your money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of money, but why on earth would I give any to you?¡± Ka retorted. ¡°If my inws asked, I¡¯d definitely give it to them. They raised Tuff, after all. But who do you think you are, trying to use his name to squeeze money out of me?¡± Joyce was momentarily speechless. But remembering what she¡¯d been told, she stubbornly pressed on, ¡°Just give me the money, and I¡¯ll stop bothering you guys.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing better to do, go ahead and keep pestering us. Honestly, even if you live to ny, you still wouldn¡¯t be worth three billion dors,¡± Ka said, holding out her hand. ¡°Hand over the ne.¡± Ka expected Joyce to put up a fight. But to her surprise, Joyce actually handed it over. Ka immediately grew wary. Just as her hand was about to touch the ne, Joyce suddenly grabbed her coffee and flung it right at Ka¡¯s face. Ka reflexively dodged, but then something hard jabbed into her side. It was a gun. Slowly, Ka turned her head to see a masked figure with chilling blue eyes ring at her. ¡°Ka, I gave you a chance. Three billion dors¡­¡± Joyce said with a mocking smile, setting the ne on the table before standing up to leave. She was seated inside, so to get out, she had to walk right past Ka. Ka seized the moment and, without hesitation,nded a stinging p right across Joyce¡¯s face. Joyce was
¡°You¡­ you actually hit me?¡± Joyce shrieked. 18:17 Thu, Sep 18 Joyce screamed in pain. : Ka stomped down hard on Joyce¡¯s calf, grinding her heel in without mercy. Joyce heard her own bone snap. Joyce¡¯s face went pale with shock. ¡°How¡­ How dare you?¡± 52 E55 vouchers The blue¨Ceyed guy¡¯s gun was still jammed against Ka¡¯s waist. ¡®Is she not afraid of death?¡® Joyce thought in disbelief. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Ka said, letting out a heavy sigh as she ran her fingers through her hair, giving the blue¨Ceyed guy a nod. Joyce¡¯s eyes practically popped out of her head. What really pissed her off was that the blue¨Ceyed guy didn¡¯t even stand up for her. He just followed Ka¡¯s lead and walked out. She thought, ¡®Wait, he¡¯s actually leaving?¡® Joyce sat on the floor, howling in pain. None of the caf¨¦ staff dared to get involved. They just hid behind the counter and called the cops. AD window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); Ex WIfe 409 Chapter 409 When Tuff got the news, it was already pitch dark outside. 55 vouchers He dropped everything and headed out immediately, notifying Landon as he went. ¡°Ka¡¯s been kidnapped by the Blue¨CEyed guys.¡± ¡°Send me the location. I¡¯m on my way,¡± Landon replied without hesitation. ¡°Got it,¡± Tuff answered. Seeing that the location was in Lunova, Landon breathed a sigh of relief. He called Brian. ¡°Dr. Shawn, Ka¡¯s been kidnapped¡­¡± There was a long silence on the other end. Landon knew he had to give Brian some time, but with Ka¡¯s safety at stake, his patience was running out. After waiting a few minutes, he hung up. Just then, Brian called back. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Landon replied. Landon let out a heavy sigh of relief. ¡®I knew I could count on Brian. He¡¯s a good guy,¡® Landon thought. As for that blue¨Ceyed man, he was probably rted to Brian. He just let Brian handle it. But Landon still felt he had to check things out in person to really put his mind at ease. The basement was old and shrouded in darkness. Ka was tied up, blood smeared on her lips, and a nasty bump swelling on her forehead. ¡®Damn it! I can¡¯t believe I lost to him!¡® Ka fumed inwardly. But now she was certain. This blue¨Ceyed guy had to be from the Limitless Sect. When they fought, he countered her every move with practiced skill, like he¡¯d done it a thousand times before. ¡®Maybe¡­ he¡¯s even a Shawn,¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but suspect. ¡°You¡¯re pretty tough. No wonder Brian would rather not avenge the annihtion of his n for your sake,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man said, finally sitting down across from Ka and taking a drink of water. The blue¨Ceyed man looked exhausted from the fight. Ka was thirsty too, but she didn¡¯t dare consume anything in this ce. ¡°Why did you bring me here? What exactly do you want?¡± Ka asked. 51 55 vouchers ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your husband toe rescue you. Then I¡¯ll kill him,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man replied in a chilling tone. Ka¡¯s heart pounded in her chest. She figured Joyce might y dirty, but she never thought she¡¯d actually join forces with this guy. Her n was to find the blue¨Ceyed man¡¯s base and then make her escape. But in the end, she lost to him. Last time they fought, she actually had a shot at winning. ¡°Last time, I let you win on purpose,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man said. ¡°Shit!¡± Ka snapped. Both of them paused for a second. The blue¨Ceyed man nced at Ka andughed. ¡°Even with amnesia, you still use the same favorite swear.¡± Ka pressed her lips together tightly. She was the eldest daughter of the Kyle family, raised with impable manners. She never uttered a single curse word. But just now, the curse had slipped out before she even realized it. Turns out, that was a habit she¡¯d picked up back when she was with the Limitless Sect. ¡°Ka, the Shawn family saved you and raised you. Is this how you repay them?¡± The blue¨Ceyed man¡¯s resentful stare made her chest tighten with guilt. The Limitless Sect was an illegal spy ring that never should¡¯ve existed. But that ce was her only redemption. Mkai and Carley had treated her so well. They gave her food, patched up her wounds, and even taught her how to fight. If it hadn¡¯t been for them, she¡¯d have been dead long ago. ¡°Ka, if you had even a bit of conscience left, you never would¡¯ve married Tut!¡± the blue¨Ceyed man spat. Ka¡¯s mind was a mess. ¡°Who are you, really? You seem to know me so well¡­ Are you one of my seniors?¡± ¡°Senior? I never want to be one of them,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man sneered. 18:17 Thu, Sep 18 51 55 vouchers ¡°So who the hell are you, really?¡± Ka demanded. ¡°If you want to know, use your brain for once. Quit bugging me with all these questions,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man shot back. The blue¨Ceyed man chugged down half a bottle of water, then nced at his watch. Tuff would be here any minute now. Finally, his n for revenge was about to kick off. He strapped a time bomb to Ka, gun at the ready, and waited in the shadows. The basement door was kicked open with a violent crash as Tuff stormed in, gun drawn. Ka¡¯s heart clenched even tighter. ¡°Get out of here! He won¡¯t kill me. He¡¯s after you!¡± she shouted. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be scared,¡± Tuff said, his face grim, but when he looked at her, it softened with tenderness. ¡°He¡¯s an oldrade from the Limitless Sect. He won¡¯t hurt me. Just go¨Cnow!¡± Ka urged, desperate. The blue¨Ceyed manughed. ¡°Tuff, if you die here, she lives.¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Tuff asked, his voice low and menacing. ¡°See that time bomb strapped to her? We all die together!¡± the blue¨Ceyed man shot back. ¡°Fine. Then let¡¯s die together,¡± Tuff snarled. Suddenly, Tuff lunged at the blue¨Ceyed man, and the two started grappling in a vicious fight. Ka knew just how dangerous the blue¨Ceyed man was. She couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for Tuff. ¡®Did Tuff even stand a chance against him?¡® she thought, her heart pounding. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out, and Tuff stopped in his tracks. The blue¨Ceyed man swung his gun toward Ka, panting. ¡°Guess I don¡¯t need the time bomb after all. I¡¯ll just blow her brains out right now!¡± Then he fired another shot, the bullet just nicking Ka¡¯s ear before mming into the wall. Tuff was panting for breath, totally spent. ¡®Damn it! This bastard¡¯s not just tough and a killer fighter. His aim is scary good too! Tutf cursed to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. The Limitless Sect is an illegal group. It¡¯s doomed from the start. But for saving my wife, I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Tuff said coldly. ¡°Let me go? What a joke! Who do you think¡¯s calling the shots here?¡± the blue¨Ceyed man sneered. ¡°Alright, set another condition. As long as it¡¯s not illegal, I¡¯ll do my best to agree to it,¡± Tuff said, backing down. 18:17 Thu, Sep 18 51 55 vouchers The blue¨Ceyed man¡¯s voice was cold as ice. ¡°Blood for blood, that¡¯s only fair. You made me lose my parents, so now you¡¯ll know what that¡¯s like!¡± ¡°Wait, you¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡± Ka¡¯s eyes went wide with shock. ¡®Is he Brian? No way¡­ she thought. ¡®No way¡­ It can¡¯t be him¡­¡® Ka¡¯s mind reeled. If Brian really wanted revenge, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Besides, Brian would never do something like this to her. Tuff found it strange too. He¡¯d been re¨Cexamining the old case filestely, and he knew that Mkai and Carley only had one son¨CBrian. They were always careful because of their dangerous line of work, never appearing in the same photo as Brian. The only picture was a blurry shot of him in a crowd, just to throw off anyone trying to figure things out. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Brian,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man suddenly said, his voice low and cold. Everything about him¡ªhis tone, his attitude¨Cwas pure Brian. Tuff and Ka exchanged nces. Tuff felt a surge of fear; Ka¡¯s chest tightened with pain. ¡®Brian? It¡¯s really you? No way¡­ How could it be you!¡® Ka thought, her mind spinning. ¡°Enough,¡± Ka said in a low, exhausted voice. ¡°Honey, go home.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°If you still think of me as your wife, then do as I say!¡± Ka snapped, her tone leaving no room for argument. Ka drew in a shaky breath. Time was running out. The timer on the bomb strapped to her showed only three minutes left. She couldn¡¯t afford to wait any longer. She owed Brian this much. She was ready to settle the debt with her own life. ¡°Not afraid to die, Ka? If Tuff¡¯s parents kick the bucket, you both walk free! And I promise, I¡¯ll never hunt down again,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man chuckled, pressing her relentlessly with every word. you Tuff tightened his grip on his gun. There was no way he could ever kill his own parents. The blue¨Ceyed man was clearly trying to drive him mad, break himpletely, Tuff couldn¡¯t fall into his trap. Landon would be here soon to help out. He just had to hold it together. The bomb¡¯s ticking made his nerves fray, his mind a total mess. 51 55 vouchers He was desperate, searching for any opening. Tuff thought, ¡®How could he possibly be faster than Brian¡¯s gun?¡® But he was in such bad shape, there was just no way he could find that kind of chance. He¡¯d been through countless shootouts and battles in his life, but he¡¯d never been this rattled before. ¡°Two minutes left,¡± the blue¨Ceyed man sneered. ¡°In two minutes, we all go down together! My folks will be waiting for you in the afterlife.¡± ¡°Honey, just go! Go home, take care of Mom and Dad, and look after Landen¡­¡± Ka urged, her voice thick with emotion. Tuff stared at her, silent, rooted to the spot. He¡¯d die before leaving his wife¡¯s side. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± a familiar voice cut through the tension as a tall, lean figure strode into view. AD Ex WIfe 410 51 55 vouchers The blue¨Ceyed man turned toward the door, a sinister chuckle escaping his lips. ¡°So, you finally showed up. Who tipped you off?¡± Ka stared at Brian in shock, a whirlwind of emotions swirling inside her. She felt bitter and yet relieved. That was Brian¨Calways honest and good¨Chearted. Looking closer, Ka realized Brian and the blue¨Ceyed man were almost identical in height and build. ¡®No wonder Tuff and I were so easily misled by the blue¨Ceyed man earlier. We almost mistook him for kind- hearted Brian!¡® she thought. ¡°Brian¡­¡± Tuff visibly rxed, the tension draining from his shoulders. ¡®Now that Brian¡¯s here, Ka will be safe,¡® he thought. Brian didn¡¯t even look their way. He strode right up to the blue¨Ceyed man. The blue¨Ceyed man didn¡¯t budge, just stared as Brian came closer. It was only a handful of steps, but each one felt like it stretched on forever. Once Brian was close enough, he lifted his hand and pulled off the blue¨Ceyed man¡¯s mask. Underneath was a face that bore a striking resemnce to Brian¨Conly older. ¡®He must be at least ten years older than Brian!¡® Ka thought, surprised by how much older the man looked. ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± Brian greeted him with a gentle smile, then made his way over to Ka. Only sixty seconds left on the timer. Tuff¡¯s heart was in his throat. He couldn¡¯t move, couldn¡¯t speak,pletely powerless. ¡®Come on, Brian, hurry up! Please, hurry!¡® Tuff prayed desperately in his mind. Brian¡¯s long fingers moved quickly and steadily, never once hesitating, while the blue¨Ceyed man just stood there and didn¡¯t make a move to stop him the whole time. In a sh, Brian had the timer bomb disarmed. Then, he powered it off. ¡®Powered it off? Tuff thought, his mind reeling with disbelief. Tuff¡¯s eyes widened in shock. 18:18 Thu, Sep 18 51 55 vouchers ¡°The timer was almost up¡­ How could he just shut it down?¡® he wondered, still stunned. A wave of relief washed over him, so intense that it nearly knocked him off his feet. Tuff hurried forward, wanting to hug Ka, but she rushed to Brian first and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Ka sobbed, her voice shaking. Her shaky sobs echoed through the basement. Tuff froze in ce, then quietly lowered his hands, feeling hollow inside. ¡°Brian, I¡¯m so sorry. I forgot¡­¡± Ka sobbed, her voice desperate and raw as she clung to him. Setting aside everything else, Landon and Tuff had killed Brian¡¯s parents. He knew the truth, but still chose to help her. ¡®How could anyone care so deeply? There¡¯s no way I could ever repay him,¡® Ka thought, her heart aching. Brian just smiled, gently patting her back. ¡°It¡¯s all over now. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t remember.¡± Forgetting meant she didn¡¯t have to carry weight. The blue¨Ceyed manughed again, his tone sinister and full of mockery. Ka shivered, letting go of Brian and turning to face the mastermind behind tonight¡¯s chaos. ¡°Are you¡­ Brian¡¯s older brother?¡± Ka asked, her voice trembling. ¡°Dally Shawn,¡± Dally replied coldly. He shot her a look of kingly disdain, as if she was beneath him. Neither Dally nor Brian had ever appeared on the Limitless Sect¡¯s hit list¨Cthey¡¯d always been kept safe by their parents, Mkai and Carley. They had been well protected by their parents, Mkai and Carley. ¡®Dally, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Ka choked out, her voice trembling as she spoke, She dropped to her knees, unable to stop the tears streaming down her face, Dally paused for a second, then turned his head away with a look of utter disdain. ¡°If just kneeling could erase all the grudges between us, then what¡¯s the point of me being here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really grateful for everything my adoptive parents did for me, but¡­¡± Ka stammered, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡®But how could I possibly go against my own brother and husband because of all this?¡® Ka thought, her heart aching. 18:18 Thu, Sep 18 Besides, it was her adoptive parents who were truly at fault. 51 155 vouchers Even if Tuff and Landon hadn¡¯t been involved, the Flying Tiger Sect would¡¯ve for them anyway. ¡°Dally, just let it go,¡± Tuff sighed. ¡°The ones who did wrong have already paid the price. None of this is your or Brian¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Dally exploded, his voice rising with fury. ¡°How about I go kill your parents and see if you still call me innocent then?¡± The uneasy calm that had just settled over the room shattered in an instant, and the tension snapped back like a drawn bowstring. Tuff just stood there, silent. ¡®Whatever I say, it¡¯s just gonna make things worse, he thought, feeling helpless. ¡®Forget it. Better keep my mouth shut,¡® Tuff told himself, sighing inwardly. ¡®Every time I say something, I mess it up,¡® he thought, a bitter smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Dally, I came here today to take you home,¡± Brian said as he walked over and took his brother¡¯s hand. Dally squirmed a bit, but let Brian hold on. Brian shot Tuff a look, and Tuff¡¯s expression changed. Without hesitation, he grabbed Ka and made a break for it. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Dally screamed. Tuff pulled Ka along, running even faster. Behind them, the sounds of a fierce fight echoed from the basement. Ka kept looking back, her voice trembling. ¡°They¡­ they¡­¡± ¡°Brian will handle it! Just trust him!¡± Tuff shouted, urging her forward. They ran all the way out of the alley, and immediately spotted a familiar car and some familiar faces waiting for them. Is that Landon?¡± Tuff called out, relief flooding his voice. Tuff breathed a sigh of relief. Landon saw them and hurried over. ¡°Where¡¯s Brian?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still down there fighting, but they¡¯re real brothers, so it shouldn¡¯t get too bad,¡± Tuff said, leaning against the wall, gasping for breath, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°Man, that scared the crap out of me!¡± If Brian hadn¡¯t made it in time, both me and Ka would¡¯ve died in that basement. ¡°I was the one who called him,¡± Landon said, steadying Ka. 18:18 Thu, Sep 18 51 55 vouchers Ka nodded, then shook her head. Brian had saved her life again tonight, and now she was even more lost about how to face him. ¡°Ka, Brian isn¡¯t just helping you. He¡¯s trying to save Dally too,¡± Landon said seriously. ¡°But if Dally can¡¯t change his ways, I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡± Ka froze, lowering her gaze and saying nothing. ¡°Ka, go rest in the car for a bit. We¡¯ll wait for Brian,¡± Landon said gently. Ka got into the car, and Amelia handed her a warm towel and a cup of hot water. ¡°Amy, you came too? I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± Ka eximed, surprised. ¡°I thought my mind¨Creading skills mighte in handy if things got dicey,¡± Amelia replied, giving her a cheeky wink. Ka wrapped her hands around the warm cup, falling silent once more. As the night wore on, the streets grew emptier and emptier¨Cbarely a car in sight. Up above, a thin moon hung in the dark sky, looking cold and all alone. No matter how cozy it was inside the car, Ka just couldn¡¯t shake the chill that clung to her. God knows how long had passed before footsteps finally echoed from deep inside the alley. Ka was out of the car in an instant. ¡°Brian¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Brian replied. He strode toward them, carrying Dally over his shoulder. Ka¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡®Did Brian really just knock Dally out?¡® she thought, barely able to believe what she was seeing. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take him home,¡± Brian said, sporting a few bruises but still grinning like nothing had happened. ¡°Brian, I¡­¡± Ka began, her voice trembling as she hesitated. ¡°My parents did wrong. None of this is on you,¡± Brian said, cutting her off with a gentle, reassuring smile. Ka¡¯s chest was tight with everything she wanted to say, but the words just wouldn¡¯te out. The pressure made her feel anxious andpletely lost. ¡°I tried to get them to turn their lives around, but they just wouldn¡¯t listen,¡± Brian said, his voice gentle. Ka finally managed to speak, her voice shaky. ¡°Back then¡­ where were you?¡± ¡°I was at school. Dally already said it, right? I went to med school,¡± Brian answered. 18:18 Thu, Sep 18 : ¡°Did we ever meet at the Limitless Sect?¡± Ka asked hesitantly. 51 55 vouchers ¡°Yeah, we did. When you first arrived at the Limitless Sect, you were all battered and so traumatized that you shut everyone out. But you still let me get close. So whenever I was on break, I¡¯de back to check on you. Studying medicine meant I could help patch you up,¡± Brian said gently. ¡®So it was Brian who¡¯d always been there for me, protecting me all this time,¡¯ Ka realized, her heart twisting with guilt and gratitude. ¡®And yet¡­ I¡¯d forgotten him,¡® she thought, the shame hitting her hard. ¡°Brian¡­¡± Ka whispered, her voice soft and trembling. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t dwell on what you¡¯ve forgotten. Just live your life, Okay?¡± Brian said, reaching out and giving her cheek a gentle, reassuring pat. He¡¯d never been this close to her before. ¡®She¡¯s so beautiful¡­ I could never get enough of her, Brian thought, his heart skipping a beat. Tuff was speechless, just standing there awkwardly. Brian knew when to stop. He just gave her two quick pats before letting go. ¡°I¡¯ll head out now. When your baby¡¯s here, I¡¯lle visit.¡± ¡°Thanks for being so forgiving¡­¡± Tuff walked up to Brian and looked him straight in the eye. Giving up a family vendetta for justice¨Cthat was something one didn¡¯t see every day. ¡°Brian, if you ever need anything from me, just say the word. No matter what it is¨Ceven if it costs me my life!¡± Tuff said, his voice full of conviction. ¡°I don¡¯t want you dead,¡± Brian said. ¡°If you¡¯re gone, what¡¯s she supposed to do?¡± ¡°So, is there something you want me to do?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°Since you said that, I¡¯m gonna ask for something,¡± Brian replied. ¡°Say it,¡± Tuff said. ¡°Quit the Flying Tiger Sect, and I won¡¯t hold anything against you,¡± Brian said. Ex WIfe 411 Tuff never expected Brian to make such a request. There was nothing in it for him! ¡°What? Not willing?¡± Brian arched a brow, clearly annoyed by Tuff¡¯s hesitation. Tuff hurriedly said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± ¡°Then quit,¡± Brian said tly. ¡°Alright,¡± Tuff finally agreed. He knew Brian wasn¡¯t out for revenge. He just wanted Ka to have a normal life. 32 voucher Staying in the field meant taking on missions where bullets could fly at any moment. It was seriously dangerous. But honestly, Tuff could¡¯ve put up with some pretty unreasonable demands. For example, paying back the Shawn family for their financial losses, or handing over those old Limitless Sect relics he¡¯d confiscated back in the day. ¡°Goodbye,¡± Brian said. He hoisted Dally over his shoulder and walked off into the night. Tuff stood there, conflicted emotions churning inside him. ¡®How unlucky that he¡¯s Mkai¡¯s son, Tuff thought. ¡°Should we get him a ride?¡± Tuff asked. ¡°No need, he¡¯s already got one,¡± Landon said, gesturing ahead. Suddenly, headlights lit up just a dozen feet away. Damn! There were actually five cars waiting. Earlier, it was pitch dark, and those cars were all ck with their lights off. No wonder Tuff hadn¡¯t spotted them. Now it wasn¡¯t just cars. There were people too. Seven or eight guys in ck tracksuits hopped out and lined up respectfully, waiting for orders. ¡°Are they¡­ Limitless Sect guys?¡± Tuff nearly fainted. ¡®If the Limitless Sect was still kicking, did that mean the Flying Tiger Sect would have to go after them again? No, please, not again!¡® Tuff groaned inwardly. 16:17 Sat, Sep 20 B I just can¡¯t do it anymore. Tuff thought, the weight of it all pressing down on him. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him anymore¡­¡± Ka tugged at Tuff¡¯s sleeve, her voice soft and weary, pleading with him. Maybe the Limitless Sect hadmitted countless crimes, but to her, she owed them everything. ¡°Alright,¡± Tuff said, squeezing her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll hand in my resignation tomorrow,¡± The mess that should¡¯ve ended in bloodshed just fizzled out with Brian showing up. The four of them squeezed into a car, with Landon behind the wheel. Dark clouds gathered overhead, swallowing the moon. Soon, tiny snowkes began to fall. They danced and swirled in the headlights, like moths drawn to a me. Everyone was silent. Nobody knew what to say. Brian had really put them through it tonight. It wasn¡¯t until the car pulled up outside their ce that Landon finally asked, ¡°Heading back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He got out first, then helped Ka out. Home was exactly what they needed right now. Afraid she might get cold, Tuff gently took the thin nket from Landon¡¯s car and wrapped it around his Honey¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Ka, go home and get some sleep. I¡¯lle hang out with you tomorrow,¡± Amelia said, waving as she left. Ka nodded. She tried to smile, but it looked more like she was about to burst into tears than anything happy. Amelia felt a deep ache in her chest and hurriedly rolled up the window. Otherwise, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her smile any longer. As she watched Tuff and Ka walk into their home, Amelia¡¯s facepletely crumpled. ¡°Honey, this hurts so much¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Landon said gently, gesturing for her toe closer. Amelia unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned her head on Landon¡¯s shoulder, tears falling silently down her cheeks. 16:17 Sat, Sep 20 B She wasn¡¯t the type to cry, and honestly, she couldn¡¯t even remember thest time she did. But tonight, it just hurt too much to hold it in. The weight of Brian¡¯s kindness was suffocating. They all felt like they could barely breathe. Brian was so good, and yet he was all alone, no parents, no ce to call home. Even his only brother, Dally, couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him anymore. When Dally finally woke up, no one knew what kind of drama he¡¯d stir up with Brian. ¡°The only thing keeping Dally going is pure hatred,¡± Landon said, finally pulling up Dally¡¯s file. Amelia leaned over. ¡°Let me see too.¡± 420 Dally was thirty¨Cone now. After the Limitless Sect copsed, he drifted through various international gangs, picking up skills like marksmanship. Right before the New Year, he tried to assassinate Tuff¡¯s father in Dreicean but failed, then tracked him all the way to Lunova¡­ ¡°He¡¯s incrediblyposed and seriously tough,¡± Landon remarked. ¡°If the Limitless Sect was still around, he¡¯d be a top¨Ctier spy.¡± ¡°But Brian took him down¡­¡± Amelia suddenly chimed in, reminding Landon. ¡®So what does that say? Brian¡¯s even tougher than Dally!¡® she thought, a bit in awe. ¡®Brian really is the hidden master here.¡¯ ¡°Or maybe he just used a sedative? Don¡¯t forget, Brian¡¯s a doctor,¡± Landon said with a small grin, ruffling Amelia¡¯s hair. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home too.¡± ***** Joyce was a nervous wreck all night. She popped some sleeping pills but still kept waking up in a cold sweat. With Ka snatched away by Dally, that meant Tuff was all hers now. Not that she had a clue who Dally even was. She tossed and turned until dawn, then finally decided to call Maggie. ¡°Mrs. Prescott¡­¡± ¡°Do you need something else?¡± Maggie replied, her tone perfectly calm. ¡°Did Ka take the ne back?¡± Joyce asked. ¡°Of course she did. You gave it to her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Maggie snapped. Now, all Maggie felt for Joyce was pure disgust. ¡°Good,¡± Joyce sighed in relief. 16:17 Sat, Sep 20 B¡­ Joyce still had the emerald ne on her, but Maggie thought Ka had already taken it home. Obviously, Maggie had no clue Ka had been kidnapped. A Probably because of her second hospital stay for her leg, they were hiding it from her so she wouldn¡¯t worry. Joyce thought, ¡®Dally is wild¨Cpractically an animal with how strong his desires were. If Ka ended up with him, there¡¯s no way she¡¯de out of that unscathed¡® For all Joyce cared, Ka was probably dead by now. She snickered to herself, feeling absolutely gleeful. Pretending to care, she asked, ¡°Is Tuff with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy with work,¡± Maggie said, her voice going cold. ¡°Can you just stop pestering him already?¡± Once she got what she wanted, Joyce hung up. ¡°Annoying brat!¡± Maggie grumbled, blocked her right away, and tossed her phone aside. It was eleven o¡¯clock. Ny this time, Ka would usually have brought her lunch. But today, there was no sign of her. Thinking back to Joyce¡¯s odd call, Maggie started to worry and quickly called Ka. After a few rings, someone finally picked up. ¡°Mom¡­¡± It was Tuff. He sounded half¨Casleep. Maggie chuckled. ¡°Oh, never mind. You two go back to sleep.¡± Tuff was speechless. ¡®Mom, seriously? You¡¯re ruining my sleep!¡® He turned his head, and sure enough, Ka was already awake. She looked totally spaced out, like she waspletely out of it. Tuff¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s still early. Go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Where did Brian go?¡± Ka asked softly, still in a daze. ¡°Let me give him a call,¡± Tuff said, already reaching for his phone. But Ka stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± Tuff murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll go find him myself in a few days,¡± Ka said quietly. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Tuff replied. 16:18 Sat, Sep 20 B youchery Tuffy back down and pulled Ka into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside. Let¡¯s just snuggle up and stay warm. ¡°Are you really quitting?¡± Ka asked, her head resting on his chest. ¡°Of course,¡± Tuff replied without hesitation. He¡¯d already made up his mindst night. He was quitting, heading home, and taking over everything with the family business. No more getting mixed up in all that chaos. That way, Brian could finally rx, and Ka wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Now he really got why Landon was so determined to quit. Love and family were way sweeter than any of that wild underworld life. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really sorry I dragged you into all this¡­¡± Ka mumbled, sounding super guilty. ¡°Then pay me back with your body! You on top, I¡¯ll just lie back,¡± Tuff shot back, grinning wickedly. Her cheeks turned bright red as she smacked his chest. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be serious here!¡± ¡°I am serious! Last night totally wore me out. I¡¯m not moving an inch. If you¡¯re on top, I can just chill,¡± Tuff said, looking all innocent while his hands started wandering. Ka was in no mood for his antics right now. Her anger gave her a sudden burst of energy. She shoved him aside, jumped out of bed, and started getting dressed. ¡°Honey?¡± Tuff called out, confused. ¡°You¡¯re tired? Fine, sleep. I¡¯m going to go settle things with Joyce!¡± Ka snapped, storming off. AD Comment Ex WIfe 412 window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads1'', [[250, 360], [580, 400], [200, 446], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 1050], [300, 600], [320, 480], [250, 350], [336, 280], [300, 250], [240, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479363937-0''); }); The sun shone brightly in the afternoon sky after a fresh snowfall. Joyce was in an especially good mood, just thinking about how Ka had finally been ¡°taken care of¡± ¡°With Ka out of the picture, things are finally looking up for me, Joyce thought, feeling a surge of satisfaction: She knew she¡¯d messed up before, and that was why the Prescott family couldn¡¯t stand her. I really need to fix my reputation this time,¡® she reminded herself. So, before making her next move, Joyce decided she had to reinvent herself. She changed her hairstyle, picked out new clothes¨Cgiving herself aplete makeover from head to toe. Finally, she splurged on some pricey health supplements. ¡®I¡¯ll start with Magnolia. She¡¯s the softest and the most gullible, Joyce thought to herself. ¡®Once I win her over, getting close to Tuff will be a walk in the park,¡¯ she added. ¡°Joyce!¡± The voice was dripping with menace, making Joyce instinctively flinch. /* */ She instinctively flinched. She turned around, and her happiness froze solid. ¡®Ka? She¡¯s alive?¡® Joyce thought, her heart plummeting. Joyce scanned Ka from head to toe, wishing she had X¨Cray vision to see what was really going on. ¡°What, shocked I¡¯m not dead?¡± Ka said coldly, advancing on her step by step. CHA Joyce felt the urge to bolt, but then thought, ¡®If I run now, it¡¯ll look like I¡¯m trying to escape because I¡¯m guilty. ¡®It¡¯s a crowded mall. What could Ka really do to me here?¡® she wondered. ¡°Mrs. Prescott, why did you say that? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little unlucky?¡± Joyce replied, forcing a calm smile as she shot back. ¡°Normally, you just call me by my name,¡± Ka said coldly. In a sh, Ka was standing right in front of Joyce. There was barely 150 feet between them. They were about the same height, but the air felt heavy with Ka¡¯s presence. Joyce could practically feel the pressure closing in. ¡®She hasn¡¯t even done anything yet! What is this, some kind of supernatural intimidation?¡± Joyce thought, a shiver running down her spine. Joyce swallowed hard, trying to put on a brave face. 16:18 Sat, Sep 20 B But it was pointless. She was totally outmatched whenever Ka was around. ¡®Ugh, why do I always lose my nerve around Ka?¡® Joyce thought, frustrated. ¡¾ð^ ¡°Mrs. Prescott, isn¡¯t that your favorite title?¡± Joyce forced a smile. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m done chasing after Tuff. I¡¯m not going to fight you for him.¡± ¡°Fight?¡± Ka shot back, her tone icy. She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Joyce suddenly screamed. Everyone in the upscale mall turned to look at themotion. Security showed up in no time. ¡°Hey, no fighting here,dies. If you have something to say, talk it out,¡± one of the guards said, trying to calm things down. ¡°We¡¯re not causing any trouble,¡± Ka said, still holding Joyce¡¯s wrist. She gave the guard a friendly smile. ¡°We¡¯re just ying around.¡± Ka looked totally rxed, like they were just two besties holding hands. But Joyce¡¯s face was pale. The guard nced at Joyce. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Joyce muttered, her face still pale, sweat pouring down her forehead. As a doctor, Joyce knew just how much danger her wrist was in. If she said the wrong thing, Ka could easily snap her wrist in an instant. ¡®Damn it! How can she hurt me right in front of everyone? And her strength¨Cshe¡¯s like an ox!¡® Joyce thought, her mind racing. ¡®Is she even a woman?¡® Joyce wondered. ¡°Tuff must be blind,¡¯ she added. When Joyce said she was fine, the guard left, and the onlookers went back to minding their own business. Joyce half¨Cslumped, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ka replied tly. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Joyce demanded, her voice shooting up an octave in frustration. The guard had barely made it a few steps before he turned back, looking uneasy. ¡°Are you sure you two are really alright?¡± 16:18 Sat, Sep 20 B ¡°We¡¯re fine!¡± they replied in unison. D:. The guard scratched his head, still looking confused, and walked off. ¡°Where¡¯s the ne?¡± Ka asked. 8700 ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s in my bag!¡± Joyce stammered, her heart skipping a beat. ¡°Thank god I brought it with me, she thought. She awkwardly rummaged through her bag with one hand, finally fishing out the jade ne and passing it over. Ka took the ne but still didn¡¯t release Joyce¡¯s wrist. ¡°Are you¡­ are you still not letting go?¡± Joyce muttered, clearly annoyed but too scared to actually protest. She was trying so hard to hold it in, but the way she looked was so aggrieved and repressed. window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads2'', [[160, 600], [250, 350], [300, 250], [480, 320], [300, 600], [200, 446], [240, 400], [250, 360], [336, 280], [300, 1050], [320, 480], [580, 400]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479389616-0''); }); ¡°So, how did you meet Dally?¡± Ka asked, her tone sharp. ¡°Dally? Who¡¯s that?¡± Joyce replied, genuinely baffled. She lookedpletely lost, not a clue what Ka was talking about. Ka narrowed her eyes. ¡°Your aplice from yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh, so his name is Dally?¡± Joyce said, realization dawning. ¡°Honestly, I barely know the guy. He was the one who approached me, not the other way around.¡± ¡°And what exactly do you have that would make him seek you out?¡± Ka shot back, giving Joyce a once¨Cover full of scorn. taip That look¨Cso openly dismissive¨Cmade Joyce squirm inside. ¡°Money. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Joyce replied, forcing augh to cover her difort. She might not be the prettiest or the wealthiest, but to a lot of people, she was still a rich girl worth over ten million. If she wanted, there would be plenty of men lining up at her feet. ¡°So it¡¯s all about the money, huh?¡± Ka said, her voice dripping with disdain. Ka couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Dally. ¡®Killing just for money? Totally not worth it,¡¯ she thought. ¡®Dally, you¡¯ve disgraced the Limitless Sect, Ka added to herself. ¡°Where¡¯s Dally?¡± Joyce asked. 16:18 Sat, Sep 20 n ¡°Gone,¡± Ka said coolly. ¡°He¡¯s Dreiceanian. Went back home,¡± Ka replied, her tone icy. Joyce felt a stab of regret. ¡®Why¡¯d Dally have to leave? The guy was so skilled¨Cand such a psycho. If he failed Sep 20 B 5:0 ¡®Did Dally rat me out afterst night¡¯s failure?¡® she wondered, her mind racing. ¡®Damn bastard!¡® Joyce cursed inwardly, Just like Quentin¨Conly good for showing off in bed, nothing else!¡® she thought bitterly. The whole city of Lunova had been buzzing for months about the feud between Joyce and Ka, both fighting over the same man. Now, the two women were facing off in public at the mall again. Ka snapped Joyce¡¯s wrist, and the cops were about to haul her away. Juicy drama like this was bound to draw a crowd. People gathered around, whispering and gossiping. The real¨Clife drama was already trending online. When Tuff saw his wife getting hauled off by the cops, he totally freaked out. Without a second thought, he left his mother behind and rushed to the scene, heart pounding. ¡®Ka, what the hell happened?¡® he thought, panic rising. Amelia saw it too and burst outughing. ¡°Ka¡¯s such a badass.¡± ¡°Let me see,¡± Landon said, leaning in. The two of them squeezed onto the couch, scrolling through thetest gossip online. [Princess of Kingsley Takes Down the Homewrecker¨CGorgeous and Fierce!] [Shameless Side Chick vs. Psycho Main Wife¨CWrist Snapping Drama!] Same clip, totally different headlines. Netizens are absolute masters at stirring up drama. The couple was cracking up as they scrolled through the gossip. Neither of them even considered heading to the police station. Everyone knew Ka could walk out untouched. AD window.googletag = window.googletag || {cmd: []}; googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.defineSlot(''/23316201054/Contentads3'', [[336, 280], [300, 1050], [240, 400], [300, 600], [250, 350], [480, 320], [160, 600], [300, 250], [200, 446], [580, 400], [250, 360], [320, 480]], ''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0'').addService(googletag.pubads()); googletag.pubads().enableSingleRequest(); googletag.enableServices(); }); googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.disy(''div-gpt-ad-1756479408764-0''); }); Ex WIfe 413 Chapter 413 Once Joyce was brought to the police station, her crimes were finally exposed. Dally handed over evidence to the police, proving that Joyce had ordered him to kill Quentin. Joyce felt her world copse. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Ms. Lambert, you¡¯re under arrest for murder,¡± the officer announced, stepping forward. The cold, gleaming handcuffs snapped onto her wrists, and Joyce started shaking like a leaf. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true! Dally is framing me! I don¡¯t even know him!¡± Joyce protested, not even caring about the pain in her broken wrist. Ka took her time, leisurely pulling out her phone and pressing y on a recording. ¡°Oh, Dally, is it? I wouldn¡¯t say I really know him. He was the one who came looking for me.¡± ¡°And why did hee to you?¡± ¡°Money. You get it now?¡± Joyce felt like she was about to faint. Turns out that chat she had with Ka at the mall was all caught on tape. ¡®Damn it! Ka had beenying a trap for me all along!¡® Joyce cursed inwardly. ¡°Joyce, you said it yourself. Just wait for the verdict.¡± Ka¡¯s voice was icy. Desperate to avoid being locked up, Joyce held up her injured wrist for everyone to see. ¡°I¡¯m hurt! I want to be released for medical treatment!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a scratch. You¡¯ll get all the treatment you need in prison,¡± the officer said with a sneer. Just then, Tuff strode in, radiating a chill that seemed to fill the whole room. The cold wind from outside followed him in, and Joyce cried out, her voice trembling, ¡°Tuff, please save me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± ¡°You reap what you sow. There¡¯s no escaping it,¡± Tuff said, his gaze frosty as a winter storm. But when he turned to Ka, his whole demeanor warmed in a heartbeat. ¡°Honey, you shouldn¡¯t have to deal with this. Let me handle it.¡± ¡°I prefer to handle my own payback,¡± Ka replied with a smile. Suddenly, something clicked in Joyce¡¯s mind and she shouted, ¡°Sir! I want to report something! Ka is a spy! Arrest her now!¡± 16:18 Sat, Sep 20 B Tuff frowned. ¡°Add nder to her charges.¡± AC ¡°It¡¯s true! Tuff, she said it herself. She¡¯s a spy!¡± Joyce shrieked, her voice raw. ¡°Tuff, you can¡¯t be with her. She¡¯ll drag you down, she¡¯ll destroy you and the whole Prescott family!¡± Someone shoved a rag into Joyce¡¯s mouth, cutting her off. ¡°Annoying,¡± Tuff snorted. Tuff wiped his hands and turned to Ka. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s ¡°What about all this?¡± Ka asked. go home.¡± ¡°Someone will take care of it,¡± Tuff replied. Tuff didn¡¯t like bringing assistants everywhere like Landon did, but that didn¡¯t mean he was alone. Ka didn¡¯t press further. Once they were in the car, Tuff finally spoke. ¡°Thanks for letting her off easy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for Dominick¡¯s sake,¡± Ka replied, raising an eyebrow with a faint smile. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Dominick once saved Tuff¡¯s life, she would have killed Joyce right then and there. ¡°Let her reflect on her actions in prison. If she ever steps out of line again, there¡¯ll be no more mercy,¡± Ka said. ¡°Fine by me,¡± Tuff agreed. Ka was indifferent. Joyce had hired a hitman. Even if the Lambert family pulled every string they had, she¡¯d be locked up for at least ten years. Ten years from now? They¡¯d cross that bridge when they got there. To Ka, Joyce was just a pathetic clown. She could squash her like a bug without even trying. Just as Tuff was about to start the car, an elderly couple rushed up to them. ¡°Tuff, you can¡¯t do this to us!¡± the old man shouted. ¡°Dominick is gone, and Joyce is our only child left¡­¡± the old woman sobbed. ¡°How can you just turn your back on us? Dominick gave his life for you!¡± the old man cried. It was Xzavier and Brylee. Tuff¡¯s expression darkened. 16:18 Sat, Sep 20 B Ka sighed inwardly. ¡®So this debt of saving his life is going to hang over Tulf forever, huh? ¡°Tuff,e out and talk to us! Are you trying to drive us to despair?¡± Xzavier cried. ¡°How can you ever repay what Dominick did for you?¡± Brylee wailed. Their heart¨Cwrenching cries stabbed at Tuff¡¯s heart. He ought to get out, but¡­. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Ka said, opening the car door and stepping out first. Xzaviershed out and struck Ka hard across the face. ¡°Xzavier!¡± Tuff shouted angrily, shoving him away. Xzavier staggered back, copsing into the snow, beating his chest and stomping his feet. ¡°Dominick, look at how the people you saved are treating us!¡± ¡°Joyce hired someone to kill. There¡¯s no saving her now,¡± Ka said. Xzavier and Brylee were struck speechless, utterly shocked. When they arrived, all they knew was that Joyce had gotten into trouble with Ka and been arrested. They had no clue she¡¯d actually hired a killer. ¡°The man she paid has already confessed to killing Quentin. She¡¯s going to prison because of her own actions -it has nothing to do with Tuff. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask the police,¡± Ka said coolly. Ka spoke evenly, even as the cold wind stung her swollen cheek. She didn¡¯t even bat an eye, nor did she retaliate. Of course, the only reason she held back was out of respect for Dominick. ¡°No way!¡± Brylee screamed, her voice raw with disbelief. For a few seconds, the air was thick with silence before Brylee broke down, her cries echoing in the cold. Xzavier¡¯s voice shook. ¡°Joyce wouldn¡¯t do something like that. She¡¯d never¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go inside and ask the police yourself?¡± Tuff, unable to stand by any longer, finally stepped forward and tried to help Xzavier to his feet. But Xzavier forcefully pushed him away. ¡°This is all because of you!¡± Tuff¡¯s gaze dimmed, swallowing back everything he wanted to say. Ka took a deep breath. She could take a p herself, but when it came to someone messing with her husband, that was where she 16:18 Sat, Sep 20 B Chapter 413. drew the line. ¡°What, you think Tulf would ever let her kill someone?¡± Ka finally lost it. ¡°Joyce and Quentin have known each other since high school. She got pregnant with his kid, then ran off to get an abortion. Quentin got pissed and leaked her scandalous videos all over the ce¡­ ¡°Are you seriously telling me you didn¡¯t know any of this? She and Quentin were tangled up for years, and that¡¯s why she hired a hitman. We had no clue about any of it! And you me us? Is that even fair? ¡°And stop throwing Dominick in our faces. We¡¯ve already let her off the hook so many times! She¡¯s so awful, and she¡¯s not even worthy of being called Dominick¡¯s sister! If Dominick could see this from heaven, he¡¯d be disgusted by her!¡± Ka¡¯s words shut the Lamberts up for good. They knew just how brilliant their son was¨Cand just how much trouble their daughter could stir up. But with Dominick gone, they ended up spoiling their daughter rotten. All of this was because Dominick was gone. ¡°Tuff¡­¡± Brylee began. ¡°Enough! Not another word,¡± Xzavier interrupted. Brylee wanted to say more, but Xzavier stopped her. Arm in arm, the two elders walked into the police station. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure things aren¡¯t too hard for her in there,¡± Tuff said, watching the old couple walk away, finally showing where he stood. The Lamberts paused for a moment but didn¡¯t turn back. Ka took Tuff¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Tuff replied, his voice hoarse. They came in with their heads held high, but left with their shoulders slumped. Ka was the one who drove them home. She stayed silent, giving him space to deal with it all himself. She wasn¡¯t about to let Dominick¡¯s death keep him chained down forever. It wasn¡¯t until they were almost home that Ka finally broke the silence. ¡°Honey, I was on fire with my words today, and you didn¡¯t even say anything nice about it.¡± Tuff paused, the memory of Ka firing back at the Lambert elders reying in his mind. His chest tightened with emotion. 16:18 Sat, Sep 200 Yeah, Ka was always so aloof, never even bothering to argue with anyone. But today, she¡¯d let loose and said everything she needed to say in one breath. For him, she¡¯d really gone way out of herfort zone. ¡°Honey, are you really not going to praise me?¡± Ka said, her eyes full of warmth and affection. Tuff pulled her into his arms, his shoulders shaking slightly. ¡°Honey, thank you¡­ ¡°Silly, we¡¯re husband and wife!¡± Ka patted his back gently, her voice soft and soothing. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll take care of Dominick¡¯s parents for him. We¡¯ll make sure they have everything they need¨Cfood, clothes, the best medical care. We¡¯ll look after them and fulfill Dominick¡¯s duty.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Tuff replied, his voice thick with emotion.. He closed his eyes, the pain in his heart almost too much to bear. ¡®Dominick, is this enough to repay you for saving my life?¡® Tuff thought, his heart aching. ¡®If only you coulde back¡­ Tuff wished silently. AD Comment Send gift The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!